《Global Deity: From Zerg Believer to Pluralism》 Chapter 1： Global Deity: From Zerg Believer to Plural Domination Author: Queen of Blades Lu Yuan, who played games all night, traveled to an ultra-fantasy + ultra-sci-fi world where everyone can become a god, ignite the fire, and unite the gods. At the beginning of the game, he was deceived by the good brother of the intermediate resource card, and he also chose the desert worm that only multiplied and had no attack power as a believer. Fortunately, activating the small auxiliary start of the system allowed the desert worm to mutate Desert worm + nest gene = nest larva Nest Larva + Ripper''s Blood = Ripper Zergling Ripper Zergling + Demon Gene = Demon Ripper Demon ripper + sneak fragment + **** gene = **** killer ¡­ When Lu Yuan swept time and space with countless zerg armies, the multiverse trembled. Chapter 1 [Prompt]: The subspace gods domain connection has been completed [Prompt]: Has entered the user exclusive Gods domain space Lu Yuan felt a tremor in his mind, and the world in front of him disappeared, and immediately appeared on top of a gray void. is below, it is the realm of the gods that belongs to him alone. "Open the Goddess Panel!" Standing high in the sky, Lu Yuan is like a cloud of nothingness, and his thoughts are directly connected to the Gods Domain server. Suddenly a series of information emerged. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith Value]: 100 ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: drought, sandstorm, barrenness ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Race of Faith]: Desert Worm ¡¾Believers¡¿: Pan-believers (20000) God''s Domain Interface [Area]: 50 hectares [Environment]: Forest/lake/grassland (disappeared) [vegetation]: compound broad-leaved forest (disappeared) ¡¾Animal¡¿: Monkey group (disappeared) Snake group (disappeared) [Mineral Deposits]: None [evaluation]: There was once a rich natural ecological environment, but it was gradually swallowed by worms with amazing appetite, and the future was dim. believer interface [Name]: Desert Worm [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Level position¡¿: not enter the level [Ability]: None [Life]: 1 (only one-fifth of humans) [Power]: (The meager power can only support them to wriggle) [Agility]: 0.5 (a little bit faster than the snail) [Intelligence]: 0.3 (low intelligence is not enough to provide a high amount of faith) [evaluation]: The most inferior branch of the Zerg is useless except for its amazing appetite. "It''s so bad!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the God''s Domain information and looked into his own God''s Domain. See you, The jungle world that was supposed to be lush has now completely turned into a barren. Within a radius of 50 hectares, there are scattered 20,000 desert worms. This is Lu Yuan''s only believer now. No, it''s Lu Yuan before crossing. Lu Yuan now came from a place called Lanxing because he played games all night. After accepting the memory of his predecessor, he realized that this is a world in which most people can become demigods, open up a divine realm in the subspace, and nurture their own believers. It''s just that on the first day of high school, Luo Ziming, who was called the brother in distress by his predecessor, Lu Yuan. First, he ¡®borrowed¡¯ the intermediate resource cards that Lu Yuan had spent countless general-purpose points to purchase, and then reproduced at a fast rate, and once mutated, he became so powerful that Lu Yuan chose the desert worm as his believer. Then, with the training of the intermediate resource card, he became the first genius of the entire high school year in one fell swoop. At that time, Lu Yuan knew that he had been scammed by this honest brother. Encourage himself to make money desperately, in fact, to provide him with intermediate resource cards. And let myself choose the desert worm, in order to cut off the possibility that I knew the truth and sought him revenge in the future. Desert worms have amazing reproduction ability, but even so, you don¡¯t know the year of the monkey if you want to mutate. Not only that, but their intelligence is so low that even deep believers can''t become them. the beliefs produced are even pitifully low. not only racially, but also completely cut off the future of the predecessor. "Hehe, what a shrewd plan, what a ruthless method!" Lu Yuan''s eyes appeared cold. He does not blame his predecessor for being stupid, because in order to gain his trust, Luo Ziming proactively approached Lu Yuan since he was 10 years old, helped him with food and clothing, and even helped him fight with others several times. It took 6 years for Lu Yuan to trust him so much. Actually, those scenes of Luo Ziming fighting with others are just that he secretly bought them. "Don''t worry, since I accept your body, I will naturally avenge you." Lu Yuan whispered in his heart. The voice fell, and suddenly I felt a sense of relief in my soul, as if it was completely fused with something. The next moment, a cold female voice came to mind. ¡¾Ding! The small auxiliary system of God''s Domain has been activated. Please turn on a reward package. ¡¿ Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he was no stranger to the standard configuration of the system, a traverser. "Turn on!" ¡¾Ding! You get a Zerg Brood a copy of the complete sequence gene of the nest Blood of the Ripper] PS: There are more themes of global gods, so the author will not repeat them here. I opened this book because I had an idea about the evolution of the Zerg in my mind and I wanted to express it. Let everyone see how the Zerg army, one of the natural disasters, evolved and raged wildly in the universe. Of course, this is definitely not only a traditional Zerg unit, but also many authors¡¯ ideas. If you have a friend you like, you can also leave a comment in the book review to join your whimsy. Finally, I urge everyone to collect it first, and if you think it is possible, you can bring some flowers and give a wave of support. . chapter 2 Seeing these rewards given by the system, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Produced by the system, it must be a fine product. These things are simply tailor-made for the desert worms in front of them. He is now starting to look forward to how much his desert worm will change after merging these rewards. woo woo! There seems to be a giant beast whispering in the sky. The originally lazy desert worms raised their heads. , Then, a rolling yellow sand swept up from the horizon. for a moment, completely shrouded the entire space of God''s Domain. "àÍàÍ!" All the desert worms whistle like grains of sand. They instinctively know that this is the mighty power. It''s just that they didn''t see it. Above the yellow sand in the sky, a huge face completely made of dust looked down below without expression. "System, fusion of the complete sequence gene of the nest!" The thought falls. See you, The complete sequence gene of the nest in the system space disappeared at once. immediately, Above the void, countless particles smaller than sand dust are scattered all at once. shrouded the entire God Realm like a curtain of rain. Twenty thousand desert worms looked a little sluggishly at countless particles blending into their bodies. They are instinctively confused. can be the next second, drastic change, it began. "Hoo!" Painful neighs reverberated throughout the space of God''s Domain. The body of the desert worm, which was nearly 30 cm long, suddenly stretched to 40 cm. The yellowish skin becomes deep like a desert, and then it turns into a brown skin. The tiny mouthparts began to expand and became a densely barbed mouth. The tentacles under the belly began to grow and turned into dense tentacles, which looked even more hideous. Chapter 2： à»! The completely changed desert worms roared to the sky, as if thanking the great **** of natural disasters. [Hint]: Your God''s Domain has undergone a sudden change, and there is a fusion of mysterious matter. [Hint]: Your belief race has changed! [hint]: Your belief race desert worm has evolved into a nest larva [Hint]: The attributes of the new species have changed dramatically! Seeing the prompts one after another, a smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. From now on, his desert worm has completely disappeared. is replaced by the nest larva with great potential. "Open the race interface!" My heart moved! suddenly a panel opened directly. Race interface [Name]: worm nest larva [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º1st order [Ability]: Gathering, swallowing, biting [Life]: 4 (Although not as good as adults, it has been greatly strengthened) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 5 (similar to adults) [Agility]: 5 (this is the benefit of having more feet) [Intelligence]: 3 (can be given orders) [evaluation]: As an important collection of Zerg species, they have vesicles dedicated to storing resources, and their attack power is not strong. Seeing the change in attributes, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. is very satisfied with this improvement. below, in the entire God''s Domain. All the nest larvae that have completed their metamorphosis have awakened. They raised their heads, and there was a sharp neigh in their sharp and disgusting mouth. After a pause, a pious force of faith rushed into Lu Yuan''s body. [Hint]: Your racial beliefs deepen [Hint]: You have gained 20,000 faith points [hint]: You have gained 20,000 deep believers ¡¾Ding! Detect that the belief value of the host exceeds 10,000, open the lottery mode, and you can consume 10,000 belief values ??for the draw] "Huh? Actually opened the lottery function?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and subconsciously began to observe the prompts in the system. Soon, he understood that the system can complete the lottery by consuming belief points. But, He did not draw a lottery right away. Because the items in his system space are not completely consumed. "Great God of natural disasters, thank you for giving us such strength!" "I pray sincerely, the **** of natural disasters..." The prayers from the believers fell into Lu Yuan''s mind. original, These desert worms are not very intelligent, and they don''t even have the ability to pray. is different now. The devout prayers of 20,000 deep believers, even if they are only Zerg, can provide massive amounts of faith. of course, Lu Yuan knew that the change of God''s Domain had just begun. He thought again and looked at the system space. "In the center of God''s Domain, release the Zerg Brood!" "Boom!" The moment the thought fell. I saw that in the center of God''s Domain, there was a sudden rolling under the dry lake bed. A nest with a radius of ten meters, full of barbeds, churned up from the ground. At the same time, a rancid, pungent smell rose from around the nest. "Oh!" A low buzzing sound emerged from the lair, and then a new prayer idea rushed into Lu Yuan''s mind. PS: Ask for flowers, evaluation, the first day''s data is very important. If you think this theme is ok, please support it! The author has a manuscript, so you can feel free to vote and vote! . Chapter 3 [Hint]: A new species has been added to your domain [hint]: You have obtained a mad believer [Hint]: You have increased your belief value "Huh? There is one more fanatic?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised, and subconsciously checked the information of the Zerg brood. [Name]: Zerg brood [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Ability]: larvae breeding, corroded land [Life]: 20 (a huge body must have abundant physical strength) ¡¾Strength¡¿:0 (Cannot move) ¡¾Agility¡¿:0 (Cannot move) [Intelligence]: 6 (The intelligence beyond the adult allows it to dominate the worms) [Evaluation]: The basic unit of the Zerg born, as long as it has enough resources, it can continue to reproduce, or even advance. [larva breeding: under the premise of rich nutrition, it can produce 100 nest larvae every day] [Corroded land: The soil around the brood will gradually deteriorate and become a rotting sludge. Its function can improve the resilience and agility of Zerg units. ¡¿ Lu Yuan nodded secretly when he saw the information. Because desert worms have lost their breeding ability after genetic mutation. The existence of the brood directly supplements this shortcoming. "Shusha!" At the moment the brood appeared, all the larvae in the entire God''s Domain had begun to spontaneously move towards the brood. Their vesicles retain the obtained food, as long as they go back and pour them into the brood. can get the brood to work. This is the instinct of the Zerg, and it doesn¡¯t need anyone to teach it. "The last thing is left!" Lu Yuan looked at the last thing in the system, the blood of the tearer. This is blood extracted from a canine-shaped creature. I don¡¯t know how much it will change to these larvae if it is fused. "The system will fuse the blood of the tearer to all the nest larvae." "Wow!" In the void, some crimson blood fell like smoke again. The larvae of the Worm Nest that were still crawling all roared in pain the moment they received the blood of the Ripper. "Roar!" Their bodies twisted on the ground, and in a blink of an eye they rose again by ten centimeters. his figure began to rise, his appearance began to become ossified, and his defense was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The two compound eyes above the mouthparts began to enlarge, and the front jaws became sharp. Two rows of sharp teeth like daggers emerged from the mouth. Below ¡¡¡¡, the two dense rows of short legs became six thick and sharp claws. While struggling, he can penetrate deeply into the soil and effortlessly. [hint]: Your God''s Domain species is undergoing an alteration [Hint]: The worm nest larvae have successfully evolved into tearing spring worms. [Hint]: You have added 43,500 faith points! [Hint]: You have added 20,000 fanatics! "Tear Zerglings?" Lu Yuan''s heart uncontrollably showed ecstasy. He directly opened the race panel. [Name]: Torn Zergling [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º1st order [Ability]: Devour collection, strengthen tearing, charge (active) [Life]: 6 (qi and blood are more prosperous than adults) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 6 (You can go all out with adults) [Agility]: 8 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 4 (equivalent to a teenager) [evaluation]: Adults'' attack power can always burst out unexpected gains with the addition of speed. At this point, Lu Yuan has completely transformed all his existing believers. Moreover, 20,000 fanatics have been harvested. Lu Yuan knew that the intelligence (referring to spiritual power) of the Zerg itself could not be compared with subhumans or even humans. Chapter 3： So even if they were transformed into fanatics, they did not provide explosive growth in faith. The number of beliefs is itself related to the type of race, strength, size, bloodline and many other factors. So he was not surprised to get such a result. At this time, when I look at Lu Yuan''s **** interface, great changes have taken place. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith Value]: 64080 ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: drought, sandstorm, barrenness ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Faith Race]: Zerg brood, tearing zombie, worm''s nest larva ¡¾Believers¡¿: mad believers (20001) devout believers (12) deep believers (08) pan-believers (0) "There are so many demigods of faith on the first day of school, shouldn''t you see them?" The smile at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth gradually turned icy. His gaze suddenly looked towards the void in the distance. "The gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, and the villain''s revenge is from morning to night, Luo Ziming, our battle should be settled." PS: Continue to ask for support for flowers evaluation! As long as the data is available, the author is ready to add updates. . Chapter 4 Lu Yuan started searching for his ideas through the server. He wanted to find Luo Ziming''s God''s Domain coordinates and launch an invasion of God''s Domain. According to the time flow rate of God''s Domain World, one day in God''s Domain World, one year in God''s Domain World. Lu Yuan believed that even if he gave him a year of development, it would definitely not be comparable to his current believers. Generally speaking, if you want to search for the coordinates of the other party''s gods, you must know the other party''s user number. If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid you will have to look for it among countless people with the same name and surname. Fortunately, Lu Yuan has a system. ¡¾Ding! The system starts the search function, and the coordinates of Luo Ziming''s God Realm have been automatically identified! ¡¿ "Is it so sweet?" Lu Yuan looked at the location marked by the system, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Invasion, start." On the other side, Luo Ziming is immersed in the development of his own God Realm space. The race of believers he chose is sub-human: lizard people. This race living in the desert has a natural tolerance for the environment. Both individual quality and combat effectiveness are superior to many other races. It is precisely by virtue of this race that he gained the title of first genius in the first year of high school. More importantly, Luo Ziming has exchanged the intermediate resource card cheated from Lu Yuan into a large amount of volcanic red crystal ore and lizardman breeding rations. Of these two things, the former can give the lizardmen a chance to mutate. The latter naturally speeds up the reproduction process of the other party. The number of believers is the root of the gods. In just one year, the number of lizardmen in the entire God''s Domain has successfully grown from two hundred to four hundred. Not only has the number doubled, and what makes Luo Ziming more pleased is that under the continuous consumption of volcanic red crystal ore, nearly a hundred lizardmen have undergone minor changes. Zhou''s original yellow lizard skin has turned red, and even increased in thickness. Both cold and drought tolerance have been terribly improved. Lizardmen have been successfully upgraded to Volcanic Lizardmen. Luo Ziming even bought a junior iron ore card at his own expense, and equipped these lizardmen with simple metal javelins and short blades. Looking at the lizard people that had been initially armed, a triumphant smile appeared on Luo Ziming''s face. "In terms of strength, I am now enough to sweep the entire first year of high school!" "Hehe, Lu Yuan, thank you for all this!" Luo Ziming''s self-talk has just disappeared. There was a sudden prompt from the space of God''s Domain. [Alert]: Your God''s Domain is being invaded by mysterious forces [Alert]: The mysterious power will arrive in ten minutes [Alarm]: The countdown starts now... [Alert]: Please make deployment as soon as possible... "Huh? Who would dare to invade my god''s realm?" Luo Ziming''s face changed when he heard the alarm, and then he saw a dialog box popped up on the God Domain interface in front of him. "Are you ready to receive retribution?" is only a short sentence, but the user''s name is impressively written: Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan?" Luo Ziming was taken aback first, and then suddenly laughed wildly. "Hahaha, who did I think it was, it turned out to be you as a trash." There was a ferocious light in his eyes. Non-toxic and not husband. Since he had planned to make Lu Yuan his pawn, he naturally wouldn''t have the slightest sympathy at this time. "Okay, let Xiaoye take your believer''s sacrifice flag today to let you know how big the gap is between us." Luo Ziming''s thoughts descended to his own realm. It didn''t take long for the four hundred heavily armed lizardmen to be ready. [Alert]: Mysterious forces are invading [Alarm]: Countdown 00:08 [Alert]: Please make deployment as soon as possible. ... At the end of the countdown, Luo Ziming suddenly raised his head. In the northeast of God''s Domain, the original gray boundary of God''s Domain suddenly appeared cracks like glass. As soon as the crack emerged, it spread like a spider web. After hearing a crisp sound, this piece of ¡®glass¡¯ shattered. Then, Luo Ziming saw Lu Yuan standing far away above the void. "Lu Yuan, I didn''t expect your brain to be flooded to such a degree, would you dare to invade my God''s Domain?" The contemptuous laughter reached Lu Yuan''s ears at the level of the gods. Lu Yuan''s face didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. He just opened his mouth and spit out a word. "The revenge has begun!" His will communicated with the interface of God''s Domain, and his mind directly activated his priesthood. Sandstorm! Aridity and desolation are not very helpful to the lizard people who live in the desert. Therefore, Lu Yuan just launched his own sandstorm. [Hint]: You consumed 100 faith points [hint]: You have launched a priestly sandstorm ... ¡¾Ding! System small auxiliary start] ¡¾Ding! The sandstorm launched by the host is intensified! ¡¿ "Woohoo!" The yellow sand in the sky suddenly rose from the crack, and the small sand particles mixed with rubble poured into Luo Ziming''s gods like a tsunami like a tsunami. The battle of gods has begun. A wild laugh appeared in Luo Ziming''s mouth when he saw this scene. "Hahaha, Lu Yuan, have you forgotten that my followers are not afraid of this at all?" His spiritual thoughts are instantly passed on to his followers. Suddenly, all the lizard population made a fierce roar, waved their weapons, and slammed into the tossing sandstorm. However, what Luo Ziming did not expect was. The moment the lizardmen rushed into the sandstorm, the sandstorm that was raging came to an abrupt end. "Haha, the faith value is gone, right?" The laughter on Luo Ziming''s face still disappeared. I saw the figure of the Zerg originally hidden in the sandstorm, gradually revealing it. For an instant, his smile was replaced by an instant of incomparable astonishment. there was a scream with a changed tone in his mouth. "Are you a desert worm?" PS: Seeking flowers, evaluation, Feilu''s first-day data is very important, I beg for support, thanks. . Chapter 5 The old author opens a new book, and it¡¯s not too long to come to Feilu. I have written several books in a row! Some of the results are acceptable, while others are dismal. This book, the author has given a lot of hard work and expectations. After all, I have played StarCraft before, although he is now disabled. But I still want to reproduce the glory of the Zerg. Of course, those who haven''t played games don''t affect reading. And the settings in this book are not limited to the Zerg units in the game. will definitely add other more changeable things later. Chapter 4： So, I still hope everyone can give me some support! Flowers, reviews, monthly passes, book reviews, all of which are free. Tell the author that you are watching, and the author will be motivated to write it down. It is natural to have more rules, and the author will always strictly enforce them. 2000 flowers, plus one more! Five hundred evaluation votes, plus one more! 20 monthly passes, plus one more! 3 person-time rewards, plus one more! Book review on the 100th floor, plus one more! Effective for a long time, there is no cap on it. If it is not finished before it is released, the author will continue to pay it after it is released. The guarantee update is four to five on weekdays. The author is hand disabled, the code word is slow, don¡¯t blame everyone. But if everyone supports a lot, the author will write more words for everyone, even if the author is irritating. Feilu¡¯s rules, the author understands. Thanks! . Chapter 6 A fierce figure that is only half a meter long, covered in dark brown skin and bone armor, is crawling on the ground. Six sturdy lower limbs were rubbing restlessly on the ground. Between the opening and closing of the mouth with mucus, two rows of sharp teeth shone coldly. This hideous appearance cannot be associated with the desert worm in any way. More importantly, this number is too much, right? Luo Ziming glanced over, and it almost made his scalp numb. "Why do you have so many believers?" he screamed incredibly. "Do you think, why should I release the sandstorm?" Lu Yuan''s indifferent voice emerged. In the void, a wave of tossing yellow sand wrapped his figure into a huge face, which gradually emerged from mid-air. In addition to the yellow sand raging around, the desolate sky behind God''s Domain. makes Luo Ziming feel more oppressed. "Because, I want to kill all your followers." The moment when Lu Yuan''s voice fell. below, Twenty Thousand Torn Zerglings made sharp roars and neighs. "Wow! For the great God of natural disasters!" "For the light of natural disasters to sweep through everything!" "For the glory of the ancestors!" "Kill!" "Woohoo!" Amidst countless roars, the Torn Zergling instantly exploded its own initiative: charge. "Om!" For an instant, a scarlet color appeared in the dark yellow compound eyes of the Torn Zergling. There seemed to be a restless force rising from the body. instantly melted into their lower limbs. à²! speeding up like a 100-meter dash emerged from the body of the Ripper Zergling. Twenty thousand tearing zebras turned into a dark brown wave and surrounded the four hundred lizardmen. At this moment, The original aggressive lizard people have been completely sluggish. They watched those hideous, ugly, disgusting bugs pounce on themselves. The reason in his mind has been swallowed by panic. so that the combat power is greatly reduced. of course, Even if it is not discounted, it is useless. In the face of absolute numbers, even the mutated Volcanic Lizardmen are useless. All the lizardmen screamed and screamed desperately. They did not expect that they would face such a terrible enemy. "Ah! What kind of monster is this? Help!" "Great ancestor, please save us! No!" "No, I don''t want to die..." "àÍàÍàÍ!" The sound of teeth clenching everywhere. Ordinary lizardmen, as long as they are bitten by the Zergling, the scales will break. After a few mouthfuls, it was already bloody. Even the mutated Volcanic Lizardmen can only resist for a few more seconds with the volcanic spar scales on their bodies. Under the siege of dozens or hundreds of Zerglings, they were chewed up in a blink of an eye. Four hundred to twenty thousand, it is completely a unilateral massacre. mid-air, Looking at the believer who had been killed and injured in just a few minutes, Luo Ziming was frightened with cold hands and feet. Once all his followers are beheaded, his realm will suffer a devastating blow. The so-called name of genius will completely fall into the altar. "Lu Yuan, I was wrong, can''t I be wrong?" Luo Ziming knelt directly to Lu Yuan. "Please stop, I am willing to compensate you, as long as I can do it, I can satisfy you. just beg you to stop! " he begged desperately. However, from beginning to end, Lu Yuan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. Cut the grass without removing the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates. The same stupid thing, he will never do it again. If it weren''t for the gods that were difficult to kill the opponent in the space of the gods, Lu Yuan wouldn''t even mind taking away the life of Luo Ziming. Seeing that all his believers are about to be reduced to the rations of Zerglings. Luo Ziming screamed fiercely. "Lu Yuan, wait, I won''t let you go. It is against school rules to invade someone else¡¯s domain without authorization. You just wait to accept sanctions! " "Sanctions? Huh!" Lu Yuan snorted coldly, and did not respond. The last lizardman was also completely eaten under the bite of many Zerglings. Where the Zerg passed by, there has always been no piece of armor. [Hint]: Your believer race will wipe out the enemy God''s Domain race with absolute advantage [Hint]: Your followers feel the influence of the glory of God [Hint]: You have increased your faith value by 21547! ¡¾Ding! Get extra rewards, monitor lizard claws] ¡¾Ding! Get extra rewards, volcanic red crystal] Looking at the continuous prompt messages on the interface of God''s Domain, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. This time, he not only won. and also received additional rewards. With a thought, he left Luo Ziming''s divine realm space. Next, He is going to count his gains. But at this moment, a communication request unexpectedly popped out of the Gods Domain interface. PS: mmp, which big guy **** me like this, there are more than 5,000 flowers all at once. Well, the blade is willing to bet and lose, two more chapters have been owed. Guaranteed five shifts today (it''s early morning!) Starting tomorrow, the blade will start to add more changes. As mentioned earlier, the blade has a handicap. If it is not finished before it is put on the shelf, it will continue to be paid after it is put on the shelf. The price is clearly marked and unambiguous. thanks for your support! The blade was in tears, really. Finally, I beg for flowers, evaluation votes, especially evaluation. Monthly pass and rewards, if you have a big boss, you can also support it. can be added after all, and they are all counted! Thanks, bow, good night everyone! The next chapter may be tomorrow morning, so don¡¯t worry! . Chapter 7 [Prompt]: A call request is initiated by an outside use Chapter 5： [Prompt]: User name Ning Yun [Prompt]: Is it connected? "Ning Yun?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raised his brow when he saw the message on the interface. Ning Yun is the head teacher of Class 3 of their No. 1 Middle School. Lu Yuan met him when the school started. It''s just that he was just a little transparent at the time, and he didn''t attract too much attention from the other party. Now he actually took the initiative to contact him. for an instant, Lu Yuan thought of a possibility, that is Luo Ziming just now. "Connect to communication!" Lu Yuan knew that this kind of thing could not be avoided, so he immediately chose to connect. I saw the picture in front of me flashing, and a holographic figure appeared directly in front of Lu Yuan. The moment Lu Yuan saw this figure, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shine. Although Ning Yun is the head teacher, she is only about 20 years old. is the youngest of all class teachers. At this time, the opponent''s **** wavy hair was scattered behind his head, and his face value of more than 90 points is still fresh at a glance. a dark purple leather jacket, set off her perfect proportions. Especially the exaggerated arc, under the perfect restoration of the holographic projection, made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. He shrinks his body subconsciously to avoid any embarrassing reaction. "Ahem, Teacher Ning, are you looking for something to do with me?" In the picture, Ning Yun''s face is serious. "Lu Yuan, Luo Ziming from Class 10 just responded to the school, saying that you invaded his God''s Domain without authorization and caused immeasurable losses." "Is it true?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, it really was because of this incident. But, The look on his face did not fluctuate in the slightest because of Ning Yun''s questioning. paused for two seconds. Lu Yuan nodded calmly. "Yes, I did it." "I not only invaded his gods, but also annihilated all his believers." Lu Yuan spoke, telling all the facts. This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all. After he finished speaking, he was ready to take Ning Yun''s question. However, Ning Yun didn''t have the slightest anger on her face after listening. Instead, she looked at Lu Yuan with her jewel-like eyes. "Why? Tell me why!" "Ok?" Lu Yuan looked at the beautiful head teacher in a strange way. I didn''t expect the other party to be angry. Seeing Lu Yuan stunned, Ning Yun continued. "Invading other people''s realm is itself a common sense violation, you can''t not know it. I believe that if you do this, you must have your own secrets. and so, I need you to tell me the ins and outs of all this so that I can judge. My student of Ning Yun, it¡¯s not like anyone can move. " heard this. A hint of surprise flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that this class teacher would be so protective of his shortcomings. And, judging from the expression of the other person''s words, it seems to be very emboldened! With a slight smile, Lu Yuan spoke up and explained clearly before and after the holiday between him and Luo Ziming. After listening to Ning Yun, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled. "A good Luo Ziming, a good invasion, this kind of despicable villain should be treated like this." Her voice just fell, but she suddenly wondered. "No, I remember that the believer race you chose was not a desert worm? How can he wipe out his lizardmen? " Lu Yuan smiled when he heard the words. "Teacher, my desert worm has mutated, you can take a look." As he said, he opened up his God''s Domain authority to Ning Yun. In an instant, Ning Yun saw the dense and mutated ripping insects in the space of Lu Yuan''s God Realm. "My God, has it really mutated?" Ning Yun showed unstoppable ecstasy on her face. She clapped her hands and laughed. "It''s great, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong that even the desert worm can inspire mutation." "Let''s go, the principal is waiting for us over there, don''t worry, there is a teacher, and I will never touch you." Next, Ning Yun pulled Lu Yuan into a public communication area. Lu Yuan only felt the picture in front of him turn, he was already standing in a virtual room. There are already three figures in the room. One of them is Luo Ziming, and the tall man next to him is his head teacher Zhao Hu. In the middle position is the principal of the whole No. 1 Middle School, Hong Qinghe. "Principal, Lu Yuan from our class is here." Ning Yun stood beside Lu Yuan and said directly. "Ok!" Hong Qinghe nodded, "Okay, now everyone is here, Lu Yuan, I ask you, did you invade Luo Ziming''s God Realm?" "Yes, it''s me." Lu Yuan admitted directly. "Aha, principal, did you see it?" When Zhao Hu heard this, he jumped out. "It is a very serious violation to invade someone else''s God''s Domain without authorization, let alone cause extremely serious damage to Luo Ziming of our class, which must be severely punished." Luo Ziming is the top student in their class. Such a genius was actually invaded by others. Teacher Zhao Hu couldn''t bear it at that time, so he found the principal for arbitration immediately. "Principal, Luo Ziming deceived Lu Yuan''s intermediate resource card. I have just checked his transaction record of using the intermediate resource card to redeem other resources. And the resource card number exactly matches the resource card number purchased by Lu Yuan. " Ning Yun stood up for the first time to refute. "Moreover, Luo Ziming, a student who can''t resist even the believer race like the Desert Worm after consuming a lot of resources, is truly a genius. This result is entirely his own fault. " "Desert Worm?" Principal Hong Qinghe raised his brows, "Teacher Ning, you may be mistaken, desert worms have no attack power!" "That''s right!" A smile appeared on Ning Yun''s face, "Because classmate Lu Yuan, in just one day, the desert worm mutated." "what?" The principal and Teacher Zhao Hu exclaimed at the same time. In one day, the desert worm, such as garbage, can mutate into a race of believers that can no longer be garbage. This is simply a fantasy. However, when they saw Lu Yuan''s open God Realm. The whole person gasped in shock. really mutated, and 20,000 mutated. "Haha..." Hong Qinghe laughed just now, as if he felt something wrong with the current situation, so he suppressed it forcibly. "Principal, no matter whether Lu Yuan''s desert worm has mutated or not, it is a violation of the rules for him to invade the gods of others, and he must be severely punished." Teacher Zhao Hu couldn''t help but argue with reason. "Indeed, it must be severely punished." Hong Qinghe nodded in agreement. He turned his head to look at Lu Yuan, and his tone suddenly became severe. "Student Lu Yuan, in view of your mistakes, the school has decided to give you punishment for depriving you of the right to use God''s Domain." "what?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but change his expression, depriving God''s Domain of the right to use it. Isn''t this punishment too serious? However, the principal continued without waiting for him to speak. "However, if you are willing to issue a military order and win the first place in the preliminary examination five days later, the above punishment can be cancelled." "do you dare?" PS: The second update today, the flowers have now exceeded six thousand, and there is a shortage of three. Guiqiu evaluation vote support! Daofeng only slept for four hours last night, all of which were sorting out the subsequent plot. Be cautious, cautious, and then cautious, it will definitely show you a wonderful plot. ask for evaluation, evaluation, evaluation! Can anyone give me a reward? 100 points will do! please! . Chapter 8 "Ok?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but his eyes moved. It sounded like this punishment seemed very serious. Chapter 6： But he knew that with his current strength, it would not be too easy to crush all the classmates of the whole year on the preliminary examination. and so, In essence, this is not a punishment at all. "Sure enough, geniuses have special treatment everywhere." Lu Yuan laughed in his heart. Before he invaded Luo Ziming''s God Realm, he had already figured out how to express his potential to the school. He believes that as long as he shows enough talent, the school will definitely know how to choose between genius and mediocrity. this is not, The preferential treatment has already begun. Luo Ziming, who had never spoken, naturally heard the bias in the principal''s words. He suddenly spoke with a sorrowful expression on his face. "Principal, this punishment is too trifling, isn''t it? With his current strength, he has a high probability of winning the championship!" Before the voice fell, a strong aura suddenly burst into the eyes of the principal Hong Qinghe. "Ok?" An aura that was completely beyond the demigod made Luo Ziming''s face instantly pale, and even the following words stopped abruptly. "Are you questioning the school''s decision?" Hong Qinghe''s deep words sounded. "No, I dare not!" Luo Ziming suddenly persuaded. next to, Feeling the aura emanating from the principal, Zhao Hu''s expression also changed. He just wanted to speak, but he saw Hong Qinghe wave his hand. "Forget it, you don''t have to say, Teacher Zhao, I also give Luo Ziming a chance." Hong Qinghe said solemnly. "Whether he shot or any other classmate shot, as long as he can beat Lu Yuan in the test. Luo Ziming¡¯s loss was borne by the school. " "Really?" Luo Ziming, who was already desperate, suddenly burst into light in his eyes. If the school can bear his loss. Then, It is not without a chance that he wants to return to the top. Even, it can go further. "of course it''s true!" Hong Qinghe nodded and said, "Not only that, the school can also use an extra 20 million common points as your compensation." "what?" Luo Ziming''s body was trembling slightly, if it weren''t for the principal in front, he could even jump up in excitement directly. Sai Weng loses horses and knows bad luck! He didn''t expect that he had lost all the Lizardman followers, and he actually got such a big return. You need to know that the intermediate resource card he cheated from Lu Yuan was only more than two million universal points. Now that he has 20 million in his hands, he can fly into the sky. "Okay, I promise your terms." Luo Ziming nodded without thinking. "Well, there are no objections now, right?" Hong Qinghe glanced at everyone. "If there is nothing wrong, let''s go away!" "Yes, principal!" Zhao Hu nodded, and then the two figures of Luo Ziming and Luo Ziming slowly disappeared. Seeing the two leave, Hong Qinghe suddenly showed an inexplicable smile on his face, looking at Lu Yuan next to him, and said. "How is it? Do you have confidence?" "No!" Lu Yuan''s words both stunned the principal and Ning Yun. "You have no confidence?" Hong Qinghe''s brows are slowly furrowed, and if there is no heart of a brave, the future will not go long! Lu Yuan smiled and rubbed his hands. "I didn''t have confidence in the beginning, but if I help a little bit, I might have confidence." Lu Yuan has never lacked confidence, but he heard that the school was willing to give out 20 million common points to compensate the other party. If you don''t need any more benefits at this time, then he is not Lu Yuan. Seeing Lu Yuan''s look, Hong Qinghe suddenly laughed. "Haha, your kid is interesting." As he said, he raised his hand. Two cards emerged from the hand. "These are two elementary resource cards. You can use them for development first. As long as you can win, I will give you better rewards when you get the test." As Hong Qinghe flicked his fingers, the two cards fell into Lu Yuan''s hands. Lu Yuan was overjoyed when he saw it, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up. Ning Yun, who was next to him, suddenly stretched out her jade hand and pressed his arm. "Ok?" Lu Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Ning Yun. Ning Yun looked up at Hong Qinghe. "Principal, the two elementary resource cards are too stingy! Add more!" "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Is the current teacher so arrogant? blatantly negotiate terms with the principal? To his surprise, the principal didn''t feel angry at all after hearing this, but laughed. "Teacher Ning Yun, my God Realm is also in the expansion stage recently, things..." Before the principal could finish speaking, Ning Yun interrupted directly. "Add one more Intermediate Resource Card. This should belong to Lu Yuan, but it was cheated by Luo Ziming." "This... alright!" The principal opened his mouth, and finally directly took out an intermediate resource card and threw it to Lu Yuan. The next moment he left without even saying hello. He was afraid that he would not leave again, what if Ning Yun would blackmail him again? "Thank you, teacher!" Lu Yuan didn''t expect Ning Yun to speak so usefully, and immediately bowed slightly to the other party. "Thank you, for potential students like you, the school should cultivate more." Ning Yun watched Lu Yuan suddenly said seriously. "Lu Yuan, although five days can''t allow God''s Domain to develop too much, you can''t take it lightly. As far as I know, Luo Ziming''s true identity is not an orphan like you. " "His ancestors belonged to the bloodline of the Luo family in Blood River City. You don''t know the Luo family in Blood River City, do you?" "Hell Bloodline Luo Family?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, and the blood that was connected with **** has always been a powerful pronoun. And the Blood River Luo family is very famous even in the entire Jade Federation. "Luo Ziming''s ancestor has passed away, but it is not ruled out that he will contact Xuehe Luo''s family." Ning Yun thought for a while, suddenly reached out and took out a card to Lu Yuandao. "This is the Intermediate God''s Domain Development Card. You should make good use of it. Don''t slack off these days." "Intermediate God''s Domain Development Card?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and the value of God''s Domain Development Card was more valuable than resource cards. But this one will have more than 10 million common points. He didn''t expect Ning Yun to be so generous to herself. At this time, Lu Yuan did not have any hypocrisy and reached out to take the card. "Thank you, teacher, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations." "Well, you can mutate the desert worm, and you must not waste your talent." "Okay, I won''t waste your time, get ready! Goodbye!" "goodbye teacher!" After ¡¡¡¡ separated from Ning Yun, Lu Yuan returned directly to his own God Realm. Although he was confident about his Zergtail, Lu Yuan would not care about it. Be careful to make the Wannian Ship, he didn''t want to give Luo Ziming a chance to comeback. Boom! Void vibrated, and countless sand dust gathered in mid-air into a huge face again. All the Zerg believers raised their heads subconsciously at this moment. They know that their master has come. "The great **** of natural disasters, please accept the prayers of believers!" "Thank you for the glory of the great master..." ... The sound of prayer came into Lu Yuan''s ears, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. His gaze turned to the system space, and the newly acquired items suddenly appeared. ¡¾Monitor Claws¡¿: The claw genes obtained from the lizardmen, once fused, will produce unknown mutations, which will greatly increase the target''s attack power and increase the strength by 2 points. [Volcanic Red Crystal]: A crystalline powder containing rich fire elements. After fusion, it will enhance the target''s defense and fire resistance. "Very good reward!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth. said directly to the system. "Fuse the claws of the monitor lizard and the volcanic crystal for all the tearing zebras!" ¡¾Ding! Collect items and start fusion! ¡¿ Chapter 7： only a beep sounded. Two items in the system space are picked up at once. at the same time, Countless dust-like light spots emerged in the space of God''s Domain. In an instant, fell on the 20,000 Ripper Zerglings and began to merge. "Hiss!" The painful fusion began again. The body shape of the Ripper Zergtail, which had been nearly half a meter long, was enlarged again, reaching 60 cm. The bony epidermis began to show red crystals, which looked like red armor. The six thighs that were originally sharp have become stronger, and the ends have become sharper. What¡¯s more amazing is that The two front thighs unexpectedly began to twist, separated from the ground, and turned into arm-like forelegs. And the end of the forelegs began to bifurcate, turning into a sharp machete. Within a few moments, the entire Torn Zergling became stronger. [Hint]: Your believer''s race is changing [hint]: Your believer race has added new abilities ¡¾Hint¡¿: Their faith has deepened. [Hint]: You have gained 38456 faith points. Seeing the successive prompts on the God''s Domain panel sounded. Lu Yuan knew that the whole mutation had been completed. He subconsciously opened the race panel. [Name]: Torn Zergling [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º1st order ¡¾Ability¡¿: Devour collection, strengthen tearing, charge (active), claw chopping, flame resistance [Life]: 7 (the culmination of an adult) [Power]: 8 (adults are not opponents either) [Agility]: 8 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 4 (equivalent to a teenager) [Evaluation]: The defense is enhanced, and the adaptability to the harsh environment is increased. The claws of the abnormal change not only look fierce, but the attack power is also fierce. does not seem to have changed much, but the addition of two passive abilities, as well as the improvement of power attributes, have further strengthened the Ripper Zergling. Nodded in satisfaction, Lu Yuan took out some of his cards again. It''s time to expand the realm of God. PS: Two in one chapter, there is a little necessary foreshadowing and foreshadowing to write. In order to ensure the coherence of the plot, the blade and the edge are not separated. just to make everyone look more comfortable. So, flowers and evaluations, monthly tickets and rewards, do you have to take a walk! Thank you for your support, the flowers are broken 8,000, and I owe four more. The evaluation and monthly pass are also very fierce, and it is estimated that they will be updated soon. But the blade also likes more fierce. just dissatisfied! Haha! . Chapter 9 "Use the Intermediate God''s Domain Development Card!" Following Lu Yuan''s order. In the God''s Domain interface, the middle-level God''s Domain development card that originally existed disappeared. next moment, Great changes began to take place in the entire God''s Domain. The surrounding void began to churn, The original vast land edge began to spread around. Void Creation, This is a powerful rule change. With the power of Lu Yuan''s demigod, he couldn''t do it at all. but, He has the domain registration device, which is a powerful machine born from the wisdom of countless main worlds. Only with the existence of the God Domain Register, can it accomplish things that Lu Yuan could not accomplish with the assistance of various cards. The more he touched, the more Lu Yuan felt the power and fear of the main world. The land stretches and the forest grows. Lu Yuan chose a multi-terrain environment where forests, lakes and grasses coexist. The cost of this model is relatively high, but it also comes with some natural resources. And these resources will become the natural food of the Zerg. Zerg is called a natural disaster. One of the important reasons is because of their appetite. Everything can be swallowed up. Looking at God''s Domain continuously opening up, Lu Yuan set his gaze on the other cards. He stretched out his hand, once again took out two elementary resource cards and one intermediate resource card. directly exchange into rations that the Zerg likes to eat. With a wave of his hand, countless nutritious rations fell from the sky like hills. "A miracle, this is a miracle from the **** of natural disasters!" "Thanks to the great master, the almighty **** of natural disasters..." Numerous Zerglings began to pray and eat frantically. These rations can not only feed the zombie, but also allow them to collect. feed the nutrition back to the Zerg brood. With a continuous supply of nutrients, the Zerg brood will continuously produce larvae. larvae can continue to mutate into tearing springworms. Lu Yuan believed that after five days, he would definitely harvest a large army of Zerg. Lu Yuan glanced at his belief value. He did not forget the system''s lottery function. just, tens of thousands of belief points, he did not consume it for the first time. because, The prizes of the lottery draw have a certain degree of randomness. He is going to wait for the faith value to accumulate for another wave, and then draw a lottery. With a thought, he left the space of God''s Domain directly. In the dormitory of No.1 Middle School, Lu Yuan opened the door of the login device and walked out of it. In order to ensure the privacy and safety of the students themselves. The dormitories of the school are all single dormitories. Lu Yuan opened the Internet and began to search for Zerg-related information. About the development of the Zerg, the changes in the future will require further study. Just taking advantage of these five days, he can study it carefully. just as Lu Yuan left the space of God''s Domain. Luo Ziming is talking with the head teacher Zhao Hu. "Mr. Zhao, you heard the reward just now, you must help me!" "Help you? How can I help?" Zhao Hu coldly snorted, "Your current strength is no different from that of trash. If it weren''t for your ancestors'' connection with the Xuehe Luo family, I would never argue with the principal." In his opinion, Luo Ziming''s potential has been exhausted. is not worth training at all. So the attitude also turned sharply in an instant. Luo Ziming''s eyes flashed cold. still smiled and said, "Teacher Zhao, I only need you to lend me 10 million universal points. As long as I can defeat Lu Yuan, the 20 million rewards will be half of us." "half each?" Zhao Hu''s eyes moved, to be honest, his heart moved. Ten million common points, for his teacher who has ignited the sacred fire, is also a fortune. If you can get it just by borrowing the common point, it''s not impossible to consider it. just, "You are what you are now, how sure is it to win Lu Yuan?" Zhao Hu expressed doubts. "Humph! Teacher Zhao, have you forgotten? My ancestors belonged to the **** river Luo family." Luo Ziming smiled coldly. "Although our line has been abandoned, the Xuehe Luo family promised that as long as I return with the token left by my ancestors, they can promise to help me." "What you said is true?" Zhao Hu''s heart moved, if Luo Ziming could really tell the He Luo family to help. Maybe there is a real chance to win. "Of course, I swear by my life." Luo Ziming promised. "Okay! I borrowed this general point, but I don''t have that much now. You can wait for me to find a way!" Zhao Hu pondered for a moment, nodding his head heavily. "Okay, thank you teacher." Chapter 8： Luo Ziming quickly thanked him. In the depths of his eyes, a touch of evil and madness gradually emerged. "Lu Yuan, wait, you will know how miserable it is to offend Luo Ziming." Five days passed in a blink of an eye. All the freshmen in the entire Caiyun City No. 1 Middle School had received the notice of the preliminary examination five days ago. Everyone is preparing intensively. Lu Yuan was the only one who wandered around for five days. There is almost nothing to do except to look up information every day. Finally, on the fifth night, He entered the login cabin again. "Connect to God''s Domain!" With a movement of his mind, Lu Yuan''s consciousness was once again drawn into the mysterious space. As soon as he appeared, the prompts on the interface of God''s Domain kept ringing. PS: The eighth watch. Actually it should be the ninth watch. It''s less than twenty-four hours. If someone asks, is there any update later. Blade can only tell him that if the flowers and the evaluation skyrocket, they might really have them! If someone gives a reward, maybe two more! Hehe! (*£þ¦á£þ). Chapter 10 [Record]: Your realm has expanded [Record]: Your god''s domain has grown into thickets [Record]: A lake has appeared in your god''s realm, and there are schools of white fish in it. [Record]: The Zerg brood was eating, and more larvae appeared. [Record]: The tearing zebra swallowed the bush, and the bush disappeared. [Record]: The ripworm drank the lake and the white fish disappeared. [Record]: Your followers have increased [Record]: You got 200,000 faith points Looking at the dense record prompts, Lu Yuan directly chose to ignore it. Mind directly descended on his own God Realm. à»woo! The violent wind screams, the yellow sand is churning. A huge face made up of yellow sand resurfaced in midair. below, Numerous newly born larvae and the original Zerglings tribe all looked up. There is incomparable piety in his mind. They know that the great master, the **** of natural disasters, has come. Lu Yuan looked down from a high altitude, and the entire God Realm was more than ten times larger than before. The vast space allows countless larvae and tearing zebras to move freely. But, The original green and fertile land can only be turned into a desolation. Lu Yuan didn''t care. As the **** of natural disasters, he himself was the incarnation of natural disasters. No matter how good the environment is, it will be riddled with natural disasters. "Open God''s Domain interface!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and directly checked the changes in the information on the God''s Domain interface over the past few days. God''s Domain Interface [Area]: 500 hectares [Environment]: Forest/lake/grassland (disappeared) [vegetation]: compound broad-leaved forest (disappeared) ¡¾Animal¡¿: Monkey group (disappeared) Snake group (disappeared) [Mineral Deposits]: None [evaluation]: The rich resources have disappeared, only the evil, ugly zerg crawling on the ground, the future may not be slim. Most of the information has not changed at all, only the area of ??God''s Domain has expanded. At the same time, the evaluation of God''s Domain has become unpredictable. took a look, Lu Yuan continued to check his own divine information. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith Value]: 480,000 ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: drought, sandstorm, barrenness ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Faith Race]: Torn Zergling, Worm Nest Larva, Zerg Brood ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (36089), devout believers (140,000), deep believers (13891), pan-believers (0) "Almost two hundred thousand?" Seeing that he had added so many believers at once, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe in air. In just five years, the Zerg brood has been able to reproduce larvae of this size. shows its terrifying breeding ability. And, This is the initial stage of the Zerg Brood. If the level is increased in the future, many incredible abilities will burst out. After removing the original 20,000, there are nearly 180,000 larvae. Lu Yuan decided to go all out and transform them all first. "The system is to fuse the blood of the ripper, the claws of the monitor lizard and the volcanic red crystal to all larvae. ¡¾Ding! Fusion begins! ¡¿ In the realm of God, countless sand and dust fell on the sky again. All the larvae began to roar and roar, completing the transformation that the same clan had experienced before. [Hint]: Your believer''s race is changing [hint]: Your believer race''s nest larvae successfully evolved into tearing zombie [hint]: You have 140,000 devout believers transformed into mad believers [Hint]: You have gained 300,000 faith points. A smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. In the textbook, it was repeatedly emphasized, Faith is the most important support of the gods. How to cultivate one''s own believers is the most important issue for each god. shows a miracle! Use the power of the priesthood to make believers fear. Then increase the belief value. However, this method has been repeatedly emphasized in class. is not suitable for Lu Yuan here. The thinking of the Zerg race is simpler than that of the beast, which also leads to a purer belief. Once you choose, you will contribute everything you have without reservation. Even the weakest larvae are deep believers at the lowest, while pan-believers have none at all. Lu Yuan glanced at the belief value of the **** interface. 780,000 in total! I would like to ask, is there a demigod who can gain so much faith in just five days? With this, Lu Yuan finally gained confidence. can try what he has always wanted to do, but did not do. Draw! consumes 10,000 belief points and can be drawn once in the system. A total of 78 lotteries can be drawn for all beliefs. but, Lu Yuan is not so reckless. He was going to put out one hundred thousand first, and try his luck. See if you are a non-chief or a European god. "The system, spend one hundred thousand belief points, to draw a lottery!" The words are over! The system prompt sound appears! ¡¾Ding! Faith value is consumed, the lottery starts] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing a midpoint belief value! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the bone spur armor! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the tooth of the germ! ¡¿ ... In the continuous beep, Lu Yuan found that most of them were faith points. Useful, there are only two kinds of ten draws. [Bone Spur Armor], [Sterial Teeth] ¡¾Bone Spur Armor¡¿: A sharp armor full of spine spurs. After installation, it can improve the target''s defense with spike attacks. ¡¾Bacteria''s Teeth¡¿: Teeth contaminated with countless germs in the worm nest rot can increase the target bite force and infection ability after installation. After reading the detailed introduction of the two big rewards, Lu Yuan nodded secretly. Regardless of bone spur armor or germ teeth, it can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of Ripper Zerg. Chapter 9： and so, No need to hesitate, "System, install all the [Bone Spur Armor] and [Bone Spur Armor] and [Virus Tooth] for me." hum! The void of the entire God Realm trembled. grand, mysterious, voice with endless majesty slowly sounded. "My believer, I have felt your prayers." "Now, accept the gift!" Dust-like rays of light spilled across the space. The next moment, all the Zerglings who had prayed sincerely let out a stern roar. "Kakkaka!" A continuous crackling sound emerged from their bodies. A black-brown bone spur grows from the skin, and in a blink of an eye, the bone spurs grow up to tens of centimeters and densely cover the whole body. A disgusting smell emerges from the mouth that was originally ferocious. A dark yellow viscous liquid trickled down from the teeth. looks even more disgusting than before. [Hint]: The race of your believers has changed! [Hint]: Your believer race has a new ability! [Hint]: You have gained 120,000 faith points [Hint]: The belief of the believer race has deepened [Name]: Torn Zergling [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º1st order [Ability]: Devour collection, strengthen tearing, charge (active), claw chopping, flame resistance, germ infection, armor stab (active) [Life]: 7 (the culmination of an adult) [Power]: 8 (adults are not opponents either) [Agility]: 8 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 4 (equivalent to a teenager) [Evaluation]: The defense is enhanced, and the adaptability to the harsh environment is increased. The claws of the abnormal change not only look fierce, but the attack power is also fierce. Lu Yuan scanned the race interface, and the rest of the values ??did not change. But two new abilities have been added. ¡¾Bacteria Infection¡¿: The teeth of the tearing zipper are very infectious. Once the opponent''s defense is bitten, the germs will spread, which can reduce the target''s health. [Armor Spurs]: The bone spurs on the armor are scalable, usually hidden inside the armor, and can burst out suddenly at critical moments, inflicting fatal damage on the enemy. Lu Yuan couldn''t help getting excited when he saw these two abilities. One reduces the opponent''s health, in other words, the blood volume. Lower blood volume means that it is easier to be killed. And the second armored violent stabbing is simply a sharp weapon that bursts out suddenly. Seeing that these two abilities are so powerful, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly itchy. Lucky draws are cool for a while, and draws are always cool! Made, it''s done. "The system, give me 300,000 faith points for a lottery draw." Lu Yuan went on his head with enthusiasm and directly instructed the system. PS: It is another chapter with more than 2,000 words. It is rare in Feilu to update it during the free period. So, for the sake of the blade''s hard work. Can you give me some flowers, comments, monthly tickets, rewards, and support? There are almost ten thousand flowers. The evaluation votes are much worse, so I beg for the evaluation votes! There are already two rewards, and another one needs to add another chapter. Flowers broke ten thousand plus five more chapters. This is already one chapter, and there are only four chapters left. The blade is not afraid of data bursts, it gets more and more explosive. . Chapter 11 ¡¾Ding! Faith has been consumed, and the lottery begins! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for pumping the swimming fin! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning 99 faith points! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the murloc''s gills! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning the mental giant brain (consumable)! ¡¿ ... In Lu Yuan''s view, ten lucky draws can get two good things. What''s more, I just got a 30 consecutive draw. Sure enough, the system lived up to expectations. Among the thirty draws, I won a few good prizes. [murloc gills], [swimming fins], [mental giant brain (consumables)] ¡¾Murloc gills¡¿: a special organ from the murloc race. After installation, the target can have the ability to breathe in the water. [Swimming Fins]: An exclusive organ for aquatic fishes. After installation, the target can move faster in the water. [Mental Giant Brain (Consumable)]: A brain that looks full of ditch, once used, can cause a single target to produce mental changes. "Is this building an amphibious army for me?" The first two abilities made Lu Yuan couldn''t help but come up with this idea. Although the Zerg can survive underwater, they are naturally incomparable with real aquatic creatures. But with these two things, it would directly make up for the lack of underwater capabilities. of course, What surprised Lu Yuan most was the last reward. mental giant brain. Although it can only be used by one unit, the mutations produced must be higher than he imagined. Maybe, it can be advanced. Resist the urge to use it directly. Lu Yuan directly instructed the system. "System, install [murloc gills] and [swimming fins] on all the ripper worms." ¡¾Ding! Installation starts...] Throughout the space of God''s Domain, the Torn Zerglings who had just completed their metamorphosis once again saw the mysterious sand and dust in the sky. Then, one after another roar sounded. Already nearly a meter, the hideous-looking Ripper Zerglings have begun a new round of mutation. After hearing a hiss, the muscles on both sides of their skulls were torn apart, and two gill-like organs grew out. And at the joints under the body, a thin layer of flesh grows out. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [hint]: Your believer race has added new abilities [Hint]: You have gained 60,000 faith points ... The increase in belief value has weakened. about this, There is nothing unexpected about Lu Yuan. The faith of believers is not static. After continuous contributions, new time is needed to accumulate. In contrast, he is more concerned about the changes in the tearing zebra. As expected, After being mutated, the Ripper Zergling has added two new abilities. [breathing underwater] and [swimming proficiency] These two abilities don''t need much explanation, and they can be clearly understood literally. Ripper Zergling changed from a terrestrial bandit to an amphibious amphibious. This change made Lu Yuan feel very comfortable. but, More comfortable is still behind. His thoughts swept through layers of tearing worms, and his majestic voice echoed over the entire God Realm. "Who is willing to accept my gift alone?" As soon as ¡¡¡¡ sounded, countless tearing zebras screamed sharply. The thoughts in his mind started to boil. "My lord, please choose me! I am willing to dedicate everything." "Great God of natural disasters, please grant you the gift of humble servants!" ... suddenly, Lu Yuan''s gaze rested on one of the many tearing springworms. Its individual is slightly larger than the other Ripper Zerglings. At this moment, is standing on a rock and neighing up to the sky. Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile a little. "You are the one!" "System, fuse the mental giant brain with this Ripper Zergling!" ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ "brush!" Above the void, a dazzling light flashed suddenly. As if a flash of lightning pierced the night, it instantly fell on the Ripper Zergling. Chapter 10： next moment, The body of the Torn Zerger jumped up from the rock. hit the ground hard. "Wow!" screamed, its body began to swell, and it broke through one meter directly, reaching the point of 1.5 meters. The claws became sharper, and the bone spurs became more ferocious. is the most different, is its original triangular head, which actually started to rise rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a monster head full of sarcomas and vesicles. In the head, a brand-new brain is faintly trembling. [Hint]: One of your believers has mutated [Prompt]: Its rank has increased. [hint]: You have acquired a brand new race, mentally deformed [Hint]: You have gained a point of faith Lu Yuan directly clicked on the detailed information of this new race. PS: The first shift in the early morning, and the fifth shift today. The last time the blade was sent out, it was discovered that there was already a 3,000-word chapter. But he only said that he had paid one more plus more, crying to death. There are 1 million flowers, and I owe five more. 3 person-time rewards, one more. The rest is not enough. owes a total of six more. Continue to ask for flowers, comments, monthly tickets, and rewards! can''t stand it anymore, the blade will squint for a while. . Chapter 12 [Name]: mentally deformed [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Abilities]: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, flame resistance, germ infection, underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, armor stab (main), brood pulse (main), psychic wave (main) , Spirit Scream (Master) [Life]: 9 (total blood volume of two adults) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 11 (tearing human beings is easy) [Agility]: 8 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 25 (increased horror, scarier than shaman) [evaluation]: Focusing on the development of the spirit makes oneself more vulnerable, the best way is to hide. Seeing the interface information of the brand-new race, Lu Yuan only wanted to say three words, too strong. Generally, units that have reached the level of Tier 2 will have their basic parameters about twice as strong as Tier 1, regardless of their weapons and equipment. The areas with expertise will be higher. But now, The life force agility of the mentally deformed person has nearly doubled. Not to mention, the intelligence option has actually increased to 25 points. is equivalent to five times the mental power of an adult. This is simply outrageous. And, In addition to this, three abilities were born, all active abilities. ¡¾Brood Pulse¡¿: A long tentacled from the tail of the mentally deformed person, goes deep into the brood, and sends a mental pulse to the brood. Remarks: The mental pulse has the effect of accelerating the evolution of the brood, and the specific effect is proportional to the duration. ¡¾Mind Radio Wave¡¿: Use powerful mental power to release mental fluctuations, so as to achieve the purpose of communicating with the Zerg, a weapon for commanding battles on the battlefield. [Spiritual Scream]: Crazy shouts on the spiritual level can make opponents lose consciousness instantly, and those who are weak and confused can be directly annihilated by their spirits. These three abilities are also very powerful. The excitement in Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t be concealed. Brood pulse can accelerate the evolution of the Zerg brood. Once it evolves, the brood will produce many powerful functions, which is the basis of the Zerg race. The ability of psychic radio waves, simply put, is psychic communication. Especially on the battlefield, when faced with complex and changeable enemy configurations, mentally deformed persons can use their strong intelligence to understand the opponent''s direction and react quickly. This feature is very useful even in the long-term future. The final mental scream is a means of mental attack. Up to 25 points of intelligence attribute, can make this attack a terrifying killer. Generally speaking, the position of the mentally deformed person belongs to the battlefield command and auxiliary direction. is not the kind of powerful unit that charges head-on. nodded, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the race interface. looked at the mentally deformed person below. "Wow!" seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s gaze, and the mentally deformed roared to the sky. immediately, The whole body squatted to the ground. The powerful mental fluctuations were transmitted instantly. "Great God of natural disasters, thank you for giving me a new life." "Please give me a name!" "Give you a name?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that while his intelligence evolved, the mentally deformed would actually need his own name. is also good, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and the name of a classic character from a certain game in his previous life appeared in his mind. The positioning of the two seems to have similarities. then, His spiritual thoughts sounded in the mind of the mentally deformed person. "From now on, your name: Abathur!" Abathur in the Blue Star game is far stronger than the current mental aberrations. The reason why Lu Yuan gave it his name is also an expectation of it. I hope that one day, it can grow into a heroic unit as powerful as Abathur. Just as the Lu Yuan oracle fell, the interface prompt sounded again. [hint]: You give a name to the believer''s race [Reminder]: Believer''s race mentally deformed changed its name to mentally deformed Abathur [Hint]: You have gained a point of faith [Hint]: The belief of the believer race has deepened. "Thank my lord for giving his name, Abashir will always be loyal to you!" The mental aberration who got the name raised his head and roared. pause time, The tearing zebras all over the mountains can''t help but crawl on the ground. [hint]: Your race of believers has witnessed miracles [hint]: You have gained 50,000 faith points Lu Yuan glanced at the God Realm interface and found that the faith value had once again become 610,000. He suppressed his urge to continue the draw. after all, The belief value needed to ignite the sacred fire is too huge. If you want to take the college entrance examination in high school, lighting a sacred fire is a must and the only criterion. is just this standard, it has already stumped countless high school students. If you want to ignite a sacred fire, the minimum belief value is 1 million. No one would be so stupid that they would try to ignite a sacred fire when one million faith points. Accumulation, only continuous accumulation can provide greater protection for igniting the sacred fire. issued an oracle to the mental aberration to go to the brood to release the pulse, and Lu Yuan left his own space in the gods. Next, he needs to recharge his energy and wait for the next day''s preliminary examination to arrive. One night, passing away in the blink of an eye. At nine o''clock the next morning. In the examination center of Caiyun City No. 1 High School, all 1,000 freshmen of the school gathered on the stands of the examination center. Below, there are hundreds of Divine Domain login cabins densely placed. At this moment, all the freshmen couldn''t help but gear up. suddenly, At the very front of the first floor, a row of figures wearing faculty and staff costumes emerged. for an instant, All the freshmen fell silent abruptly. Because the bottom test is about to begin. PS: Fighting is about to start soon. Ask for a wave of flowers, evaluations, monthly tickets, and rewards for support. Yesterday, I still owe six more. Today¡¯s evaluation will add one more. If more than 3 rewards are given, one more will be added. owes a total of eight more. Please support! Regarding the update time, in the future, the blade will try to be placed in the afternoon or evening, after all, the traffic will be higher at that time. Please forgive me. . Chapter 13 "Dear classmates, today..." Principal Hong Qinghe began to give a speech and announced the rules of the test. Chapter 11： To put it simply, thousands of freshmen are randomly divided into ten groups. Hundreds in each group. Hundreds of primaries appeared in every corner of the Random God''s Domain simultaneously. Every time an opponent is eliminated, the player who is ranked first in the group standings will advance directly. The ten first students in the group are randomly combined and killed individually. The winner advances directly to the next round, and the loser is eliminated. The ¡¡¡¡ rule sounds simple, but in fact there is room for manipulation. For example, freshmen with stronger individual strengths will definitely not be able to advance if they can''t eliminate more students. If it is targeted by multiple students at the same time, there is a high probability of failure. The reason for this arrangement is to look at the strength of the students'' believers on the one hand. On the other hand, it depends on the student''s own tactical resilience. After all, in just a few days, for most freshmen, there is simply not much preparation. Of course, except for those with mines at home or with a deep background. Lu Yuan was placed in the third group, and it was his turn to wait until the first two groups completed the competition. "The first group of students prepares and starts to enter the cabin." With the voice of the invigilator. The first group of students on the stand all stood up and walked towards the login cabin below. At this time, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he saw a familiar figure. Luo Ziming, he was actually placed in the first group. As it happens, Luo Ziming also seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s gaze. Suddenly he had a stature, and he showed a sorrowful smile at Lu Yuan. Raised his arms and swept his palms around his neck like a knife. Lu Yuan saw what the other party meant. was talking to him. Wait for death! Lu Yuan. In this regard, Lu Yuan''s expression did not fluctuate at all. Who can kill who is not necessarily at that time. Soon, all the students in the first group entered the login cabin. Dozens of large screens in the test center light up at the same time. The test location is a virtual battlefield in the world of God¡¯s Domain. The battle here is a spiritual link between the gods and the believers, and they will not really die. In order to meet the needs of different freshman believers, the test scene is a multi-terrain compound scene. With the light flashing, the exam began. Lu Yuan glanced across the big screen, and most of the freshmen in the first group were nothing new. In five days, the original 200 basic believers can only grow by about one hundred at most. Occasionally there are many, but also a lot of resources have been invested. He just glanced at it a few times without paying too much attention. His eyes swept across the screen everywhere. He is looking for. looks for Luo Ziming''s figure. Soon, he found it. "Huh? This guy chose the desert snakeman?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. Luo Ziming''s priesthood is also related to heat, so most of his selections are drought-tolerant races. It''s just that Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Luo Ziming''s snake people, all of them have mutated unexpectedly. "A mutant snake man of five hundred people? Where did he get the resources?" Doubts surfaced in Lu Yuan''s mind, and he could not help but carefully observe Luo Ziming''s followers. soon, He found that Luo Ziming''s mutant snake man was very powerful, and crushed a classmate of a dwarf believer right after he was born. almost wherever he went, he was defeated and won the victory. In less than half a minute, he was already far ahead in the standings. The time flow rate of the main world is different from that of the god''s domain. Half a minute is equivalent to several hours. "Strange, when did the snake man become so strong?" Looking at Luo Ziming''s battle scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brow. of course, This kind of question only flashed through my mind. after all, In the face of absolute numbers, no matter how strong these snake people are, they are useless. In the end, Luo Ziming took the lead with 54 points and took the first place in the group. The second group went on. There is not much difference in the ethnicity of most believers, and the situation is not much different from the first group. At this time, several outstanding students began to emerge suddenly, and the competition in the standings became fierce. Unfortunately, there is only one champion. After a fight, the curtain finally came to an end. "The third group is ready to play!" Lu Yuan, who heard the teacher''s voice, stood up from his seat. This is his first battle in the first middle school after crossing. Think about it, I still have a little look forward to it! Entering the login cabin, Lu Yuan directly contacted and entered the world of God''s Domain. [Hint]: The bottom test will start in one minute [Prompt]: Please choose a believer to play and deploy. [Prompt]: The countdown begins! Lu Yuan''s spiritual thought swept across the entire God Realm space. next moment, I saw his mind move, and the majestic spiritual mind enveloped 20,000 Ripper worms. à§! Twenty Thousand Torn Zerglings fell into a dormant state instantly. Their consciousness was drawn into the virtual gods space. "Need to deploy?" Looking at the tearing zebras with fierce eyes one by one, Lu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "Forget it, it''s over" [Prompt]: The countdown is over [Prompt]: Transmission starts There was a flash of light, and Lu Yuan and his disciple race disappeared instantly. PS: The flowers are awesome, and the monthly ticket has also been changed. The calculation of the debt in the previous chapter is incorrect, and I remembered the reward. So now I still owe eight more debts! Continue to ask for flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Blade posted a suggestion in the book review, and if you have any ideas about the new Zerg unit, please leave a message! At that time, it will be added to the plot as appropriate. . Chapter 14 "Om!" The light in front of his eyes shone, when Lu Yuan opened his eyes again. has been randomly teleported to a desolate hilly area. On the low hillside, 20,000 ripworms are crawling on the ground, ready to go like a cheetah. The God Realm interface in front of Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and just on the back of the hillside, less than five kilometers away, a ray of light was beating. As long as they are close to a certain range, they can sense each other. This is to prevent players from lurking in an area for a long time without being detected and delaying the game time. Lu Yuan''s figure lifted up subconsciously, looking across the hill. only one glance, saw a large group of pigheads running from a distance. As their gods, the other party obviously saw Lu Yuan''s figure. Liu Mingliang saw Lu Yuan¡¯s divine message, I was taken aback first. followed closely, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Hahaha, God really helped me, I can get a point when I first come up." He might not know if it was someone else, but he was familiar with Lu Yuan''s identity. On the first day of school, I actually chose Desert Worm as a believer. Such jokes have already spread throughout the school. Even if there are more desert worms, What''s the use without attack power? In Liu Mingliang''s view, it is simply a bonus point. "Believers, charge me!" Liu Mingliang shouted. below, Two hundred heavily armed pighead leaders let out an excited howl. "The people of the tribe, for the great **** of fertility, for the light of fertility to shine on the world. For the glory of the ancestors, rush! tear all the enemies to pieces! " "Hiss!" Chapter 12： Two hundred pigheads wearing bone armor and brandishing bone maces screamed. rushed up the hillside aggressively. "Kill, kill, kill..." However, When Liu Mingliang took them over the hillside, All the roars stopped abruptly in an instant. Many mountains and plains Twenty thousand crawling Zerglings looked at them together. The pupils of Liu Mingliang, who was still confident, suddenly shrank. Then, An incredible scream sounded from his mouth. "This, is this a desert worm?" "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan chuckled slightly. The oracle in his mouth instantly sounded in the next moment. "kill!" "Hiss!" "Woohoo!" "Jie!" There was a sharp neigh, and the 20,000 tearing worms turned into a terrifying torrent of Zerg. only for a moment, will drown all the pig heads. "Wow, help, help!" "Great **** of fertility, save your believers!" ... The sad screams and wailing only lasted for less than a few seconds before disappearing instantly. at the same time, Liu Mingliang, with a dull face, received the prompt from God''s Domain interface. [Hint]: Your believer race has been attacked [Hint]: Your race of believers has all perished [Hint]: You have been eliminated! At the moment when the last line appeared, Liu Mingliang was directly sent out before he could react. the other side, [hint]: Your believer race has achieved a decisive victory [hint]: You got 1 point Looking at the pig-headed people who have no bones in front of them, hasn''t waited for Lu Yuan to say something. suddenly, A beep reappeared. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Boar Tusk] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Faith Points] "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, he didn''t expect that even this kind of virtual battle could cause a system reaction. Even, an extra reward was given. This makes him extremely happy. He took a look and found that the material of the wild boar fangs was relatively ordinary, which could slightly increase the attack of the Zerglings. This is certainly not what he cares about. because, Now that you can get wild boar fangs, you can get other things from other opponents. With the accumulation of ¡¡¡¡, you may be able to produce the best things. Lu Yuan''s eyes bloomed with brilliance. He pointed out towards the distant earth. "Believers, go ahead!" "Hiss!" "For the glory of the **** of natural disasters!" roaring all over the sky, Over the entire land, 20,000 dark brown tearing zebras gathered into a swarm, and there was no piece of armor left wherever they passed. Because Lu Yuan had just dealt with Liu Mingliang too quickly. so that, His picture was not cut on the entire big screen. can be when the worm tide rolls, These spectacular scenes were finally noticed by everyone. "Fuck, look, what''s that?" "Here, is this a bug? Why are they so fierce?" "My God, this number is too much, right? Who is the god? How did it do it?" "Ah! I remember, isn''t he the Lu Yuan? The guy who chose Desert Worm as a believer." "What? This is impossible. When will the desert worm mutate so badly?" Gradually, Not only the freshmen are constantly talking, but even the entire faculty and staff are surprised. "Why is this Lu Yuan so powerful? Can he mutate the desert worm to such a degree?" A teacher couldn''t help but speak in surprise. "Teacher Ning, is this from your class?" Ning Yun sat aside and saw Lu Yuan''s state of destruction in the picture, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Lu Yuan is indeed a rare genius, I just discovered it just now." She nodded. "Awesome, it seems that I found a treasure this time!" "I am afraid that the quantity alone can crush everything." "In my opinion, this time the freshman champion is probably none other than him." All the teachers touted it. But at this moment, Teacher Zhao Hu next to ¡¡¡¡''s conversation changed. "Hehe, that''s not necessarily, the number may not determine everything, the strength of the gods depends on the rank of the believer''s race in the end. Right, Teacher Ning? " PS: Continue to ask for flowers, evaluations, rewards, monthly tickets! Thanks! . Chapter 15 Ning Yun tilted her head and found that the look on Zhao Hu''s face seemed a little different. She did not speak, but continued to pay attention to the game at the beginning. Not far away, the eyes of Principal Hong Qinghe, who had not spoken, suddenly flashed. "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, shouldn''t your kid just prepare for this, right?" He whispered to himself inwardly. In the virtual realm of God, Lu Yuan naturally did not know what many classmates and teachers were saying outside. He has now eliminated nearly 30 classmates one after another. wherever he went, all annihilated. And the prompt sound in the system space is almost endless. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Blood of the Kobold] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Goblin Ration] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: Corrupting Venom Sac] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Bursting Eye] ... Lu Yuan has no time to see the many rewards he has received. He is constantly searching for hidden gods. He is now far ahead in the standings. but, Therefore, His name has been completely spread throughout the virtual realm of God. Outside a wide lake, two hundred heavily armed jackals came. suddenly, In the lake, the whole body is covered with lumps, the skin is slippery, and the head is like a frogman. "ßÉ!" They bulged their cheeks abruptly, and among the venom glands on both sides, a stream of venom was about to spit out. at this moment, A rapid voice sounded in mid-air. "Don''t do it, don''t do it!" "I''m here in the alliance." Above the jackal, a figure of a **** appeared. "Zhou Zhengze, now that no one can resist those bugs, we must unite, otherwise he can only defeat them one by one." heard the words, In the lake, a thin figure slowly emerged. Chapter 13： "How to do it?" "I plan to contact all the surviving freshmen to take action." Zhang Kai, the **** of jackals, said solemnly. "I know that your family is rich, and there are more than five hundred Toad believers. As long as you join us, our chances of winning will be greatly increased." "As long as we eliminate him, we will compete on our own, so that everyone has a chance." Zhou Zhengze''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, I agree." "Great." A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Kai''s face. "I will let them all come over now, so that using your lake as a battlefield can maximize the advantage." "it is good!" Zhang Kai left with the Jackal followers. It didn''t take long for such a picture to appear on the big screen of the entire virtual god''s domain. One after another race of believers met each other, but they did not initiate a war. them, Converged towards the lake where Zhou Zhengze was located. The number is increasing. "Hehe, Zhang Kai, this kid is worthy of being a child of a war family, and he actually figured out a way to unite everyone." The head teacher of Class 6 couldn''t help showing pride on his face. This is his student. " Zhou Zhengze from Class 9 also joined. His toad people have actually multiplied to the level of 1,000, and they have also mutated their long-range attack capabilities. This battle seems to have been fought! " Ning Yun couldn''t help but feel a touch of worry in her eyes. Judging from the current screen, more than fifty students have gathered in the direction of the lake. Once the war really starts, it''s hard to say whether Lu Yuan''s Zerg army can win. Ning Yun didn''t want Lu Yuan to be eliminated by a group fight without even making the finals. Seemingly seeing Ning Yun''s nervousness, the principal next to her suddenly said. "Don''t worry, Lu Yuan, this kid, I am very optimistic about him, even if he is one enemy to fifty, there may not be no chance of winning." In the virtual realm of God, Lu Yuan also felt something was wrong after not finding his opponent for half an hour. "Do you want to target me together?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly there was an intent to fight in his eyes. "Also, getting together will save you trouble." After one hour, Lu Yuan''s army finally approached the Alliance Lake. After climbing over a mountain, Lu Yuan finally saw the army assembled by the other party. "Attention, all races with leather armor and iron armor are in the front." "As long as you can withstand the Zerg attack in the front row, you can buy time for the back row." "The long-range soldiers of the human race and the dehuman race are back and do the second firepower point." "Underwater races are all launched into the water. If they break through the line of defense, the water will be your main battlefield. Kill the opponent as much as possible. " Watching the Alliance army gradually forming a formation. A smile appeared on Zhang Kai''s face. He came to Zhou Zhengze. smiled and said, "Brother Zhou, the formation has been arranged. Your Toad people can do their best in the water. It is estimated that the battle can be ended before they rush over." Although Zhou Zhengze is small and thin, his arrogant look in his eyes is not weak at all. "Huh, even if it breaks through, the Zerg''s ability to fight in the water is extremely poor, and I can deal with it by myself." "Hahaha!" Zhang Kai laughed, not paying attention to Zhou Zhengze''s blunt tone. "That''s, that''s, I think Brother Zhou is the number one in the standings this time." His voice just fell, Suddenly, I heard the exclamation of God from a distance. "Here, it''s Lu Yuan." on the plain beyond the lake. Lu Yuan''s army of 20,000 Ripper worms approached. and on the other side, The army of nearly fifty demigods also exceeds 10,000. The confrontation between the two parties finally seemed to be no longer so disparity. At this time, Zhang Kai emerged from mid-air. "Lu Yuan, you have also seen our lineup, or you should opt out of it, so as not to hurt your peace." Zhang Kai''s voice with a smile just sounded. I saw Lu Yuan''s palm in mid-air swiping downwards slightly. "Charge!" PS: The fifth one is delivered, and there will be updates later. Guiqiu flowers, evaluation, monthly ticket, rewards, and the chapter that owes Blade will remember. will not repeat. lest everyone feels the word count of the knife''s edge. . Chapter 16 "Hiss!" Numerous roars and roars sounded. Twenty Thousand Ripper Zerglings instantly activated their ability: Charge "Om!" for an instant, The Ripper Zergling that had already been ready to take off suddenly sprang out. rushed towards the local faction at a terrifying speed that was indistinguishable from the naked eye. In their minds, there is no fear or timidity. Only, kill. Zhang Kai didn''t expect Lu Yuan to start the fight without even saying hello. The words that had reached the mouth were swallowed abruptly. was replaced by an anxious cry. "Quickly, defensively, defensively, the front-row meat shield will definitely withstand me." "Prepare for a long-range attack!" "Brother Zhou''s Toadman prepares!" "Buzz!" All the believer races are acting at this moment. In the lake, a thousand toad people surfaced. On both sides of them, venom glands full of poisonous venom began to swell up with the inhalation. The poison in ¡¡¡¡ began to brew, just one mouth. can spray dozens of meters away. "The front row must be supported by me, otherwise the Toadman cannot aim." Zhang Kai screamed frantically. The impact of the first wave is the most critical. As long as it can withstand the opponent''s impact, wait until the Toadman''s poison falls. can reverse the situation. Boar, Kobold, Werewolf, Antman, Goblin... All races have their own roar and roar. Watching the mighty and fierce Ripper Zergling army roaring. Outside the virtual gods, All the students, including the teacher, are staring at the big screen. them, unconsciously count in my heart. three, ¶þ, One "Boom..." The armies of both sides collided in an instant. Click! àÛàÛ! Various complicated and mysterious sounds appeared. Blood and smoke are intertwined. at last, At the moment of seeing the picture clearly, There was a burst of cheers in the entire examination center. "Blocked, really blocked." "Hahaha, I said, after the quantitative advantage disappears, these **** crawlers are not that scary!" "The alliance will win!" The reason why this happens in the entire test center. Chapter 14： is really because, The zerg army controlled by Lu Yuan is too vicious. Wherever ¡¡¡¡ has passed, no race can leave bones. invisible, He has been identified as the Great Demon by everyone. And seeing that the Alliance finally resisted the attack of the Great Demon King, how could they not please them. "Haha, my tactics succeeded." Zhang Kai waved excitedly. "Prepare for a long-range attack, prepare for the Toad, and attack." "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Both arrows, javelins, and spears have all broken through the air. of course, More importantly, the toadman¡¯s powerful venom spit. "à§à§!" A line of yellow-green venom rose into the air like an arrow. It only takes a few seconds to completely cut through the void and fall into the enemy''s camp. is these few seconds. The alliance will lay an advantage. but, Facing such a situation, Lu Yuan in the distance didn''t even have the slightest panic on his face. even, The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a contemptuous smile. "The front row is ripped apart, the armor stabs!" The idea of ??¡¡¡¡ oracle enveloped the audience. next moment, The believers of all ethnic groups who were still in a stalemate with the front row suddenly saw it. Countless sharp spikes burst out from the spine of the Torn Zergling. at such a close distance, can''t dodge at all. "Puff puff!" The sound of spikes penetrating the armor sounded. only for a moment, Countless blood mist erupted from those races. Even those races wearing iron armor are useless. because, In just five days, few people can afford to spend a huge price to assemble heavy armor for the believer race. And those light iron armors can''t stop the impact of bone spurs at all. Even if there is heavy armor, it is not enough to affect the overall situation. and so, In just an instant, those front meat shields that had been penetrated by the Torn Zergling were lifted up high. The Torn Zergling at the back continued to rush forward through this gap. Armor stab! rush forward! Armor stab! rush forward! Just a few seconds. The meat shield in the front row was completely torn. "Hiss!" The sharp neigh, accompanied by blood and screams, instantly flooded the entire battlefield. At this time, Even though the spear in mid-air, the arrow fell. Under the resistance of the armor covered with spikes, no substantial damage was caused. As for the higher venom? can only watch countless tearing zebras slip through their gaps. "How can it be?" Unbelievable shouts sounded from Zhang Kai''s mouth. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s Ripper Zerg could have such a terrifying assassin. The Ripper Zergling that rushed into the crowd didn''t need to attack too much. The terrifying spikes alone are enough to cause damage. slaughter is completely unilateral slaughter. All the viewers who watched, opened their mouths in shock at this moment. did not expect, The alliance that was thought to be a winner one second before collapsed in the next second. "Huh!" Ning Yun let out a long sigh, and she relaxed. and beside, Seeing this scene, Hong Qinghe had a deep smile on his face. "Haha, this kid really didn''t disappoint me." Hong Qinghe''s eyes are full of appreciation. "Now, it''s the last underwater battle, it''s a little troublesome!" Under the slaughter of the Zerglings, the battle on land soon came to an end. In the distance, the Toadman who was planning to spit the venom can no longer be seen. Including all races capable of diving, they have been dispersed at this moment. In the huge lake, With their underwater mobility, they also have a chance to save the defeat. However, Lu Yuan did not even look at them from beginning to end. Until, after all ground troops were completely shredded. He just waved his hand. All the Zerglings went into the water one after another. PS: The sixth shift, one more chapter is added, but the flowers have one more shift, and eight more owes. If the flowers break 20,000 before twelve o''clock, Blade Seven will start tomorrow. Thanks everyone! . Chapter 17 "Puff and puff!" looked at all the images of tearing zebras constantly like water. Many people shook their heads slightly. "This Lu Yuan is a bit smug, he shouldn''t have been in the water so quickly!" "Yes, the physical strength of his believers is already poor, even if he gets into the water, he will recover his strength before going down." "Well, this gives the league even more chances to counterattack." Hearing the discussion, Hong Qinghe couldn''t help but frown slightly. He thought Lu Yuan was a calm student. I didn''t expect to be so eager. "Craving for meritorious advancement is not the potential of outstanding students!" He was thinking about talking to Lu Yuan after he was over. But when he saw all the ripper worms in the water, they opened up the gill-like organs and the fleshy fins. The whole person suddenly got up from the seat. "Breathing underwater, his Zerg is actually amphibious?" "à§à§!" The ripper worm that entered the water instantly broke out with a murloc''s gills and swimming fins to swim faster than a frogman. almost in the blink of an eye, he caught up with the underwater race not far away. "How is it possible? This is impossible!" After seeing this scene, Zhou Zhengze''s original arrogant expression completely changed. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s insects could swim faster than fish in the water. The idea of ??fighting guerrilla warfare has completely died before it is implemented. A killing faster than on land took place. this moment, The deep lake has become the home ground of the Zerg. Underwater murlocs, the defenses of the toads themselves are not as good as the kobolds. end, it is natural to imagine. A few minutes later, Twenty Thousand Torn Zerglings will completely annihilate all races. A series of prompts pop up on the interface of God''s Domain. [hint]: Your believer race has achieved an overwhelming victory [hint]: your points +1 [hint]: your points +1 ... ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: 10,000 faith points] Chapter 15： ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: the secret medicine of breeding] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Biological Telescope] ... Hearing a series of system prompts, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. Now his system space has been filled with various rewards. He can''t wait to want another one to defeat fifty. of course, Lu Yuan knew this was unrealistic, Wait until the Gods Domain interface announces that he will advance to the next round as the first in the group. The door opened and he returned to his seat again. As soon as he sat down, Teacher Ning Yun appeared beside him. "Good performance!" Ning Yun smiled and praised. "Thank you teacher for the compliment!" Lu Yuan responded with a smile, "Teacher, come here, isn''t it just to compliment me?" "of course not!" Ning Yun smiled slightly, lowered her voice. "The principal asked me to bring you a message, and do my best. If he can impress him, he will consider letting you participate in this year''s Caiyuncheng Middle School Exchange Competition." "Middle School Exchange Competition?" Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened after hearing this, he was very familiar with this event. The entire Caiyun City, the biggest event in the high school stage. Not only that, Every student who shows up on it has a high probability of having higher achievements in the future. Once thought of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded. "Don''t worry, teacher, I will never let you down." "That''s good!" Ning Yun nodded, and was about to turn around and leave. Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said, "Teacher, can I ask for a leave?" "what?" Ning Yun doubts. "My believers may be mutated, and I would like to visit the dormitory." Lu Yuandao. "Are you going to mutate again?" Ning Yun was a little surprised, how long has it been, she has changed again. "You don''t need to go back, there is a spare login bay next to the test center, I will take you there." The requirements for improving the strength of their students. Ning Yun naturally won''t have any obstacles. After speaking, she pulled the land far away and walked out of the stands. is right next to the test center, a row of independent rooms are dedicated to the class quiz. It¡¯s just that most of them are vacant because of the test. "Go in, you can tell me anytime you need it." "Thank you, teacher!" Lu Yuan arrived to thank him, and entered the log-in cabin. After linking to the God Domain interface. He once again entered the space of his God Realm. hasn''t waited for him to check his interface information, I heard it, and the system prompt sounded in my mind. ¡¾Ding! The extra reward for detecting the host reaches the upper limit, and the synthesis function is on! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The auxiliary synthesis assistant has been activated! ¡¿ "Huh? Synthesis function?" Lu Yuan looked towards the system space subconsciously. The densely packed extra rewards are arranged neatly in different categories. In front of him, a detailed introduction of the synthesis function was clearly written on a light curtain. To put it simply, it is to synthesize some irrelevant items through the system to become a brand new item. The auxiliary synthesis assistant can automatically help Lu Yuan plan the synthesis route, eliminating the possibility of his own trial and failure. Don''t be too caring. "System, first try to plan a synthetic route for me!" Lu Yuan who understood the function directly ordered. ¡¾Ding! Selecting synthetic items! ¡¿ See you, Suddenly three items flew out from the system space, hovering in front of Lu Yuan. PS: I feel that the blooming of flowers has suddenly slowed down! So panic! Guiqiu flowers support! Twenty thousand flowers are not far away, please support! . Chapter 18 "Huh? Are these three?" Lu Yuan glanced away, and information suddenly appeared on it. ¡¾Toad Venom Gland¡¿: A highly venomous gland from the cheeks of a toad, which can compress and release high concentration of venom. ¡¾Corrosive poison sac¡¿: The corrosive poison sac comes from the body of the ant head, and it contains strong corrosive acid. [Burst Eye]: The eyeballs on the head of the multi-eyed murloc can actively explode and injure the opponent at all times. ¡¾Ding! The synthesis route has been planned, is it synthesized? ¡¿ Now that the system has been planned, Lu Yuan feels that he has no reason to change it. then, He nodded directly. "Synthesize!" The words are over! I saw three items bursting out mysteriously all over the body. then attracted each other and finally merged. The light is getting brighter. can''t see the changes at all. This change only lasted for a short while, and then disappeared suddenly. A huge, yellow-green, venom-filled sac appeared in front of Lu Yuan. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Blast Poison Sac] [Blasting Poison Sac]: The tough and ugly poison sac is filled with highly poisonous and corrosive venom. Once it explodes, it can cause severe damage to your opponent and yourself. "Is this a bomb?" After reading the above introduction, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath. If the huge poison sac with a diameter of nearly one meter all exploded, it would be hard to imagine how much damage it would cause to the surrounding area. "Is this asking me to train a suicide squad?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. He has nearly 200,000 Zerg followers, and even if he blew a group out, he didn''t feel any distress at all. On the contrary, the other party may not be able to withstand such a consumption. Just do it. Lu Yuan directly descended on the entire God Realm space. "System, install self-explosive poison sacs on all the Zerglings." ¡¾Ding! The installation begins! ¡¿ In mid-air, all the Zerg looked up. The familiar dust resurfaced. "Clan people, the great **** of natural disasters has cast a miracle!" Mental Deformer Abathur let out a high-pitched roar. "Get ready for the miracle of our lord!" "Woohoo!" A stern roar sounded from the mouth of the Ripper Zergling. This time, Lu Yuan was a little surprised. Their appearance hasn''t changed much. If you have to say it, It seems that the belly seems to be a bit bigger. This is totally inconsistent with what he saw in the system space! [Hint]: Your believer''s race is changing [Hint]: You have gained 120,000 faith points [Hint]: The faith of believers has deepened The ¡¡¡¡ prompt appears, indicating that the mutation has been completed. Lu Yuan can''t wait to open the race panel of Torn Zergling. [Name]: Torn Zergling [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º1st order [Ability]: Devour collection, strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, fire resistance, germ infection, underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, armored stab (main), poison explosion (main) [Life]: 7 (the culmination of an adult) [Power]: 8 (adults are not opponents either) Chapter 16： [Agility]: 8 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 4 (equivalent to a teenager) [evaluation]: The powerful body adds new abilities, but it should be used with caution. Lu Yuan watched for a long time and realized that there was only one more active ability. [Poisonous explosion sudden change]: The poison sac hidden in the abdomen expands rapidly in a short time, and the body of the ripper worm will begin to degenerate and be occupied by the poison sac. The worm body after the drastic change has higher agility, and can quickly roll and charge towards the enemy in a short distance. Once touched, the poison sac immediately exploded. Remarks: This ability takes a certain time to cast. During this time, it cannot be moved. The cast is completed and cannot be reversed. "No wonder!" Knowing his abilities, Lu Yuan finally understood why the Ripper Zergling didn''t seem to have changed. Because once it changes drastically, it turns into a poisonous bomber, there is no other choice but to explode. This is an irreversible process. can''t be used easily until the end. However, this also gave Lu Yuan a hidden killer. Just imagine, once you encounter some units that prevent high blood thickness. A part of the ripper worms turned into poisonous blasters, and a suicide attack occurred. directly caused heavy losses to the other''s believers. After finishing all this, Lu Yuan glanced at the system space again and found that there was no hint of a new synthesis route. He was about to leave. After all, it¡¯s time for the exam. If he doesn''t go back for a long time, it will be troublesome to delay his exam. Lu Yuan was taken aback as soon as he left the house. I didn''t expect Teacher Ning Yun to be at his door. Seeing Lu Yuan appear, Ning Yun asked hurriedly. "How about? Has the mutation succeeded?" "Yeah! Fortunately not insulted!" Lu Yuan nodded. "That''s great, now you have greater confidence." Ning Yun smiled sincerely. For Ning Yun''s care, Lu Yuan secretly remembered that if there is a chance in the future, he must repay the other party well. Waiting for the two to return to the test center. found that the tenth group is nearing its end. Fortunately, I came back in time. I might have missed it late. "Okay, the first place in the ten groups has all been produced." A few minutes later, the invigilator announced directly. "Now random lots are drawn. Candidates are asked to pay attention to their matching numbers, and they will be seated." After ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, Lu Yuan saw the heads of ten people appearing on the big screen. ''S head flashes back and forth, and suddenly freezes. Lu Yuan¡¯s number is impressively written with the number 5. And on the other side, the number 5 is directly matched with him. The opponent''s name is Zhen Hard. PS: The next update will be later, after all, the traffic is higher in the evening and afternoon Guiqiu flowers, evaluate and support! Guiqiu flowers, evaluate and support! Guiqiu flowers, evaluate and support! . Chapter 19 "Chen hard?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, feeling like he was a little impressed. He seems to be the first in the second group. "Students are asked to take their seats." The invigilator''s voice sounded. Suddenly the top ten all walked towards their login cabin. Around, Seeing the appearance of these ten firsts, all the students couldn''t help but cast envious eyes. because, These ten people are the elite of the whole school. "Down with the devil!" Suddenly, I don''t know which classmate among the crowd shouted first. only for a moment, got a response from countless classmates. "Down with the devil!" "Down with the devil!" Listening to the shouts of the mountains and the tsunami, Lu Yuan looked back with some doubts. What are these people doing? demon king? Who is the big devil? who knows, ''S opponent Zhen Hard suddenly spoke up. "Brother, don''t look, they are talking about you." "I?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. "When did I become the devil?" Zhen is tough and not tall, but she looks abnormally fat. He is estimated to be 200 jin in height at 1.7 meters. He spread out his hands speechlessly. "Who makes your Zerg so ugly and so ferocious, what is it that is not a devil?" He smiled as he said. "Brother, although you have a lot of numbers, it is a pity that you met me, I am your nemesis!" "Oh, is it so?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, then smiled. "Then I want to see and see." The two entered the login cabin and directly entered the space of God''s Domain. [Hint]: The exam map is being extracted. [hint]: The exam scene is: plain [Reminder]: The exam is about to begin, and the countdown is 1 minute [Prompt]: The countdown begins! Lu Yuan didn''t change much this time, he still sent his own 20,000 Ripper Zerglings. When the time is up, the believers and the gods enter the virtual **** realm at the same time. In the eye is a large flat plain. You can see it in one click. Thousands of meters away, a hard disciple race. Lu Yuan has a rough sweep, a total of more than five hundred believers. suddenly, His eyes condensed, these believers have pointed heads and are nearly 1.5 meters tall. The whole body was covered with diamond-shaped scales. These scales are extremely thick and look like heavy armor. "This is, the burrowing armor-piercing tribe?" Lu Yuan was puzzled. Digging armour-piercing tribe, from the subspecies of pangolin methyline humans, who are naturally good at digging holes. A hard scale armor is not worse than heavy armor. At this moment, these armor-piercing tribes do not have the slightest weapon in their hands. On the contrary, their claws are surprisingly long. looks extremely sharp. "Haha, how about brother, I''m a believer okay?" In mid-air, Zhen Hard has a smile on his face. then waved a big hand. "Attack!" "Woo, for the **** of the earth, go!" All the believers of the ground-digging armor-piercing tribe took the initiative to charge towards Lu Yuan with a roar. Five hundred charged twenty thousand, Lu Yuan felt that Zhen''s hard brain was broken. Same, Lu Yuan also descended to God''s Domain, and the 20,000 Ripper Zerglings also charged towards the digging armor-piercing tribe. The distance of several kilometers, under the full sprint, quickly shortened. However, just when the two parties are about to approach. suddenly, The ground-digging armor-piercing tribe who was running leaped suddenly, and actually plunged one end toward the ground. "Let¡¯s be soft, earth!" In mid-air, Zhen Hard, the **** of the earth, performed his priesthood at this moment. After only a slight sound, all the digging armor piercers disappeared into the ground. The army of Zerglings who had lost their target suddenly stopped. Chapter 17： suddenly, Lu Yuan''s complexion changed, and he saw the ground at the center of the Torn Zergling suddenly collapse. Five hundred ground piercers burst out from the ground. The sharp claws in his hand gripped the body of the Zergling. "Puff! Puff!" A muffled sound emerged, and the abdomen of five hundred tearworms was torn apart at once. The sharp claws over half a meter tore their bodies abruptly. Casualties, it was the first time that it appeared among Lu Yuan¡¯s believers. The Ripper Zergling who reacted next to him involuntarily rushed towards the five hundred ground-digging armor-piercing men. The blade-like claws slashed at the opponent''s body. armored stabs also broke out at the same time. However, Surprisingly, Their attacks fell on the scales comparable to heavy armor of the armor-piercing tribe. can only leave sparks behind. Other than that, it''s useless. "kill!" saw that his defense hadn''t been breached by the Torn Zergling. The leader of the armor-piercing clan digs the ground with a loud shout, and the five hundred pairs of sharp claws sweep all the ripper worms around one after another. Seeing more Zerglings rushing towards them. They jumped again, plunged into the ground and disappeared. Two consecutive shocks have already caused the Tear Zergling to lose thousands. If this continues, even 20,000 units of Ripper Zerg will be consumed. "Haha, brother, how about it? I''ll just say restrain you!" Zhen hard smiled happily. "Or, let''s stop here, there is no point in going on!" He couldn''t help but ecstasy in his heart. I defeated the big devil himself, this time I will surely gain countless fans, maybe the girlfriend''s affairs will be over! However, Lu Yuan smiled softly after listening, and said noncommittal. "Really? Until the end, I am afraid there is no way to tell the winner!" The words fall, His oracle sounded simultaneously in the minds of two thousand Zerglings. "Start the poison explosion drastic change!" PS: Thank you for the horror rewards of the boss, the blade is grateful, and can only return it with an update. So at least six changes today. There are already 17 thousand flowers, everyone work harder to break 20,000! In addition, I have to apologize to everyone, that is, the **** of the title of the book is actually wrong. The correct name should be: God (qi). The blade used to be called Shenzhu before, and I checked it online before opening the book. I didn''t look closely at the search results. The search result was a god, but when I clicked in, I became a god. Daofeng uploaded the picture, and everyone will know it when you see it. Tell everyone, to avoid misunderstanding, Blade is not illiterate (funny)! . Chapter 20 "Look at this, this Lu Yuan is afraid it''s hanging." "The number of these zergs is huge, but the weaknesses are also obvious." "Yes, attack from the underground, this method is indeed restrained." Listening to the discussion of the surrounding faculty and staff. A touch of worry also appeared on Ning Yun''s pretty face. She looked at the principal. "Principal, is there no chance for Lu Yuan?" heard the words, Hong Qinghe''s eyes moved, "I don''t think so!" "what?" Ning Yun was puzzled, not sure where she had confidence in Lu Yuan at this time. "look!" The principal raised his hand and pointed, Ning Yun suddenly discovered that behind the army of Ripper Zerglings, the bodies of some Zerglings were mutating. "This, this is..." "Hiss!" In the virtual realm of God, the two thousand Ripper Zerglings have already begun to metamorphose. The self-explosive poison sac hidden in the body finally began to rise at this moment. The limbs are transformed, and the body is shortened. It can be seen by the naked eye that they have turned into a dark green sphere. ten seconds later, Just when all the Ripper Zerglings completely mutated into poisonous blasts. The Digger Piercer lurking under the ground rushed out. "Kill it..." Before they could finish their words, all the poisonous insects suddenly shrank. The next moment, Like a tire spinning rapidly, it rushed towards the nearest digger. "What the **** is this?" All the ground-digging armor piercers subconsciously claw and chop. at this moment, The terrifying poisonous sac of the Poison Blast blast exploded. "Boom boom boom!" A continuous roar sounded. There are countless highly corrosive and toxic liquids all over the body. Just hearing the sizzling sound, the scales that were originally comparable to heavy armor were corroded into a big hole in an instant. This, is just the beginning. Two thousand poisonous explosive insects dealt with five hundred armor-piercing diggers who were only one-tier. is simply crushing. "This¡­" On the stands, everyone was completely silent at this moment. looked at the figure that was only melted under the corrosive and poisonous. The name of the Great Demon King Lu Yuan became more ingrained. [hint]: your believer race and the enemy will die together [Prompt]: You wiped out all the followers of the enemy. [Hint]: You have won. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Claw of Digging] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 7800 faith points] "Are there only Claws of Digging?" Lu Yuan curled his lips with regret. Originally, he still valued the heavy scales of the armor-piercing tribe. If it can be obtained, the defensive power of the Ripper Zerg will surely rise again. This is what he said himself. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will be beaten to death. It''s not enough to have a Claw of Digging, I want to keep getting it. You know, this is a virtual Gods domain battle. In theory, there is no loot that can be collected. Lu Yuan, who has the system, can be so magical. Log out from the login cabin. Lu Yuan saw Zhen Hard not far away grinning at him, and unexpectedly extended a thumb. "Brother, I''ll take it. Your self-destructive poisonous insect is too terrifying. It can even corrode through my heavy armor scales." Zhen Hard did not feel the slightest anger due to failure, but said sincerely. "You are polite, your people have great potential. If it weren''t for my restraint, I''m afraid it would be really a little troublesome." Reach out and don''t hit the smiley, others have a good attitude towards themselves. Lu Yuan couldn''t make a bad face to the other party either. "Haha, it''s also a kind of fate to be able to fight with your brothers. How about we add a friend and keep in touch later?" Lu Yuan''s potential, Zhenhard, can naturally be seen at a glance. At this time, if you can get closer to the other party, it will be of great help to your future. "no problem." Lu Yuan was originally a little transparent in the entire class, really didn''t have any friends. Since someone has shown his favor, he doesn''t mind expanding his contacts. The two added friends, and they returned to their seats. Because the battle between Lu Yuan and Zhen Hard ended sooner. When they returned to their seats, there were other teams fighting. What surprised Lu Yuan was that Luo Ziming unexpectedly ended the battle faster than him. Chapter 18： "Is the desert snake man so strong?" Lu Yuan has a hint of doubt in his heart. Luo Ziming''s opponent in this game is the Werewolf race, which is known for its ferocity. This kind of combat power was so quickly cleaned up by him, which still surprised Lu Yuan. Soon, the battle of the other groups is over. This time, the five winners will be drawn randomly again. One of the lucky ones will be directly bye. There is no way, luck is also part of the strength. The bye will directly have the qualifications to compete for the second or third place. Lu Yuan''s luck has not been too bad. This time, it is even more possessed by Ou Shen. was directly drawn for the bye label. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but his eyes flashed when he saw it. Now he had to take a good look at how strong Luo Ziming was. PS: Ask for flowers, ask for flowers, ask for flowers! Seeking evaluation, seeking evaluation, seeking evaluation! It feels so slow! The motivation has started to weaken! and so, What are you waiting for, take out your flowers, evaluate, monthly pass, give rewards, smash me! I''m not afraid of how many come! The chapters that owe more changes will definitely be returned. will not fall back! . Chapter 21 Luo Ziming also sent five hundred desert snake men to fight this time. The randomly selected map happened to be a piece of the Gobi Desert. And his opponent is a leopard head man who also has five hundred believers. The attack and speed of the leopard head is itself the first existence among the sub-racial believers. The cost of training is also much higher than that of other races. And this opponent has not only multiplied the race to five hundred people. Lu Yuan also saw some strange magic patterns added to the leopard heads. "Mutated leopard head man? Also equipped with a fine iron dagger?" Whether it is background or talent, it is enough to prove the strength of this classmate. So in the opening game, the opponent did not hesitate to let his leopard head charge. soon, The two sides met in an instant. The leopard head used his superior speed to hit the desert snake man''s body first. However, What surprised Lu Yuan was that the sharp blade of the fine iron dagger stopped abruptly after less than three centimeters of penetration. immediately, The desert snakes roared, and the spear in their hands pierced the leopard head''s defense effortlessly. That powerful force is no less inferior to that of Tiger Head. "Could it be that Luo Ziming really found the Luo family in Blood River City?" Lu Yuan subconsciously muttered to himself. "Yes, he did go to Luo''s house." At this moment, Ning Yun''s voice sounded next to him. "I just checked. Since the last time we issued the military order, he went to the Luo''s house in Xuehe, and left from the Luo''s house in less than a day." Ning Yun said in a low voice, "Judging from his current performance, he must have received help from the Luo family, otherwise the desert snakeman would not be so strong." frowned, Ning Yun said again. "Now I don''t know if he has any other hole cards to use in the finals." After listening to Ning Yun''s words, Lu Yuan fell into deep thought. Maybe, He should think more about countermeasures. Soon, the battle is over. The two winners will automatically form a team to compete for the final place. The loser needs to draw lots together with Lu Yuan for a round robin match. Whether it is a leopard head or a human race in armor. Under the suppression of Lu Yuan''s Torn Zergling, there was no suspense at all. So, after winning one after another, Lu Yuan successfully won the finals. The final battle between him and Luo Ziming is about to begin. "Lu Yuan, you have half an hour for dressing. After half an hour, the finals will begin." The continuous battle of gods is also a drain on the spirit of the demigods. and so, Lu Yuan directly got up and left the test center, again preparing to enter God''s Domain from the standby login cabin. [Prompt]: God domain login device has been activated [Reminder]: About to go to the user exclusive Gods Domain ... hum! The sky in the space of God''s Domain is still pale yellow, and the original lush vegetation below has been gnawed into a wasteland. Seeing the huge faces gathering again in the sky. Mental Deformer Abathr suddenly took the lead and shouted. "Welcome to the great **** of natural disasters!" "Your most loyal servant offers you the most devout prayer!" "Long live the **** of natural disasters!" "Long live my lord!" listening to the shouts one after another in the space of God''s Domain. Lu Yuan''s huge changing face slowly sounded a majestic voice. "My believer, I feel your piety!" "Now, let down the gift!" "System, install Claw of Digging for me!" Wow! The miracle was once again revealed in the sky, and countless light spots converged towards the Zerg below. This time, all the Zerglings mutated again. Their claws are sharper and more suitable for digging soil. [hint]: Your believer''s race has changed [Hint]: You have gained 70,000 faith points ¡¾Hint¡¿: The faith of believers has deepened. Lu Yuan has become accustomed to the prompts on the interface of God''s Domain. He directly opened the information interface of Zergling. discovered that after installing the Claw of Digging, they have a brand new ability. [Drilling]: Zerg itself is a good digging hand, now it has become stronger. As long as they display their abilities, they can dig into the ground more quickly and hide by virtue of their special structure. also hides his own breath. Seeing the introduction of this ability, Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling. finally did not let him down. This ability not only strengthens the speed of the Zerg''s escape, but more importantly, it can hide its breath. As long as it can hide a good breath, wait until the enemy passes by. suddenly rushed out to give the opponent a fatal blow. This is terrible. "However, if you want to deal with that Luo Ziming, do you know if it is enough?" Ning Yun''s reminder flashed in Lu Yuan''s mind. Blood River Luo Family, That is the existence that can be connected with the bloodline **** of hell! And seeing that after Luo Ziming knew his Zerg army, there was not much mood swing. Lu Yuan felt that the opponent might have a hole card he didn''t know. "and so!" Lu Yuan suddenly looked at the interface of God''s Domain. He now has more than 700,000 faith points. for a moment, Lu Yuan seemed to have made a decision, a resolute light flashed in his eyes. "The system consumes 500,000 belief points for a lottery." PS: Ask for flowers, flowers, flowers! ask for evaluation, evaluation, evaluation! Blade created a collection building in the comment area. As a result, you take a look at what you have done, a bunch of lsp. If you refuse to accept it, just hit me with flowers! . Chapter 22 Chapter 19： Lu Yuan never fights insecure battles. In the face of possible accidents, he considered for a moment, and finally decided to consume half a million belief points for a lottery. after all, If the faith value is gone, it can be accumulated again. And if he loses this game, he will have one more life and death enemy. ¡¾Ding! Faith points have been consumed, and the lottery begins! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: 1000 Faith Points! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the complete gene sequence of the first-order infection] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Brood Nutrients] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Paralytic Toxin] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the complete gene sequence of the second-order infection] ... A series of reminders appeared, and Lu Yuan quickly browsed all the prizes won in the lottery. Faith rewards were automatically ignored by him, and all other brood nutrients, such as brood nutrients, were thrown into the Zerg brood for the opponent to absorb. And, Lu Yuan discovered that he was constantly stimulated by the brood pulse of the mentally deformed person. The brood seems to be evolving. This discovery made him even more happy. of course, What made him most delighted was the two things he got in the lottery. That is: the complete genetic sequence of the infected insect. and he was drawn twice at once. [Complete gene sequence of the first-order infected insect]: A powerful zerg evolved from the larvae of the zerg, possessing the ability to infect the enemy and temporarily control the actions of the opponent. [Complete gene sequence of second-order infective insect]: An upgraded version of the first-order sequence, with stronger infection ability. Remarks: It can only be used for level 1 infected insects. After seeing these introductions, Lu Yuan knew that he finally had a brand new unit. no longer relies on the mutation of Ripper Zergling. After a few days, Lu Yuan gradually accepted the rules of this world. According to his guess, the truly powerful gods must take the route of multi-ethnic compound arms in the future. It is impossible for a single unit to become a powerful god. and it is easier to be targeted. Before Lu Yuan had a poisonous blast insect that evolved from the tearing zipper. barely count as an extra unit. Poisonous Blasts is considered a suicide squad, and if you use one, you will lose one. is different now. The addition of ¡¡¡¡ Infected Insects will definitely make Lu Yuan''s army stronger. "The system, give me a choice of five thousand larvae to fuse the infected insect gene." Only a few hours passed. Lu Yuan didn''t mutate all the larvae, but chose some to experiment first. ¡¾Ding! Fusion begins! ¡¿ Above the sky, there was once again a dust-like light. All the Zerglings couldn''t help but look up. However, this time, All the light fell on the five thousand selected insect nest larvae. Then, the painful neighing began. The larvae of the nest began to grow rapidly in the twisting, and became larger. is different from the dark brown ripworm. Their bodies look more bloated and huge. The length of the monomer has exceeded 1.5 meters and is still expanding. looks like a giant dumpling. The blue skin is covered with hideous barbs. On both sides of the head, there are two rows of compound eyes. Finally, when eight huge claws propped up their bloated body, the mutation of the infected insect was finally completed. [Hint]: Your believer''s race is changing [hint]: Your got a new mutant race: Infested insects [hint]: You have five thousand deep believers turned into mad believers [Hint]: You have gained 10,000 faith points. ... Looking at the infected insects only about two meters away, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to open their race interface. [Name]: Infected with insects [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Ability]: Fungal proliferation (main), neuroparasitism (main) [Life]: 11 (total blood volume of two adults) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 10 (tearing human beings is easy) [Agility]: 5 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 14 (more than human apprentice master) [evaluation]: The huge body and slow speed are destined to make them the existence of long-range attacks. Seeing the evaluation, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, and finally had a long-range attack unit. subconsciously looks at two active abilities. ¡¾Fungus Proliferation¡¿: Throw a ball of fungus-filled liquid to the target area, and the infected person will be unable to move for a few seconds. ¡¾Spiritual Parasitism¡¿: Shoot out tentacles from the top of the head to inject mental spores into the opponent. The spores hatch quickly in the target''s head and can control the target in a short time. Controlling time is related to the comprehensive attributes of the target. "Hiss!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe in air when seeing these abilities. This is really a bit strong! Control the enemy unit, even if the time is short, it is enough to turn the tide of the battle. What''s more, the current infection bug has not installed any other components. Next, Lu Yuan directly asked the system to select many components from the space to install the infected insects. directly increase the opponent''s indicators in all aspects. Armor stab, burrowing, charging, underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, these abilities are all put on. Not only that, The paralysis potion in the lottery was successfully fused to the infected insect. directly let their neuroparasitic ability evolve into: nerve paralysis. Cooperating with the fungal growth ability, it can extend the time of the target''s movement and create better conditions for controlling the opponent''s unit. Lu Yuan, who had done all of this, just withdrew directly from the realm of God. When he returned to the test center again, the rest period was over. In the entire examination room, everyone couldn''t help but look at the two of them. Because, the final finals will begin immediately. PS: Everyone is very good at flowers, and the blade math is not good, so you have to do the calculations and add more. Rest assured, yours are indispensable. Keep hitting me! lsp. Chapter 23 "The two finalists enter the login cabin!" The invigilator''s voice sounded. Lu Yuan and Luo Ziming stood up at the same time and walked towards the login cabin below. While walking, Luo Ziming''s eyes had a cold and lush light. "Lu Yuan, don''t think that if you have those ugly bugs, you can win." Luo Ziming said viciously. "Wait for you to be torn apart by me!" "I want you to know that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how large the number is, it is useless." Lu Yuan from beginning to end, didn''t even look at Luo Ziming. walked directly into his login cabin. The anger in Luo Ziming''s eyes rose even more when he saw this scene. "Hmph, if I can hit you into the abyss once, I can hit you a second time." put down a ruthless sentence, Luo Ziming also entered the login cabin. After both parties entered, Everyone only saw a turn of the big screen and started drawing the game map directly. [Prompt]: Virtual God Domain login is complete [Prompt]: Scene extraction is complete [hint]: Competition scene: frozen ground [Prompt]: The countdown is 1 minute, please deploy as soon as possible. Lu Yuan glanced across the space of God¡¯s Domain, this time, He directly chose 50,000 Torn Zerglings, 10,000 Poisonous Blasts that have been completely transformed. And 5,000 newly-evolved Tier 2 infectious insects were also brought along. At last, Chapter 20： Lu Yuan unceremoniously took his mental deformer, Abathur. If such an army can''t beat the opponent, it''s useless to send all the Ripper Zerglings by himself. At the end of the countdown, Lu Yuan and the Zerg army were directly teleported to the frozen ground. while in the stands. saw the Zerg figure appearing on the big screen. For an instant, countless air-conditioning sounds sounded throughout the examination center. "My God, is he really a freshman? Isn''t that too much?" "The Great Demon King is worthy of being the Great Demon King, he had hidden himself before." "Hidden? I don''t think I can exert any effort at all!" The ungirl classmate who originally called Lu Yuan the Great Demon King, after seeing such a terrifying zerg army, gradually changed his tone. There is even a feeling of worship emerging. When the power gap is beyond imagination, The love and hate that existed far away has gradually disappeared. "Where does this guy come from so many troops?" Teacher Ning Yun was shocked by Lu Yuan''s preparation. "Hehe, it''s not just the quantity." Hong Qinghe obviously saw more things. "Have you even increased the number of troops? Only a few days ago, this kid actually knows the importance of multiple arms! really is a manufacturable material! " "Isn''t that set to win?" Ning Yun couldn''t help but said. "That''s not necessarily!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Teacher Zhao Hu, who had been forbearing, suddenly spoke at this moment. "As far as I know, Luo Ziming''s preparations are also very sufficient!" In the virtual charm, I saw that Lu Yuan had actually summoned so many troops. Luo Ziming''s face was taken aback at first, followed by a wild laugh. "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, it seems that I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to grow to such a level." As he said, he suddenly let out a low drink. "Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, I will step on you." "Come out, my followers!" hum! I saw Luo Ziming wave a big hand, and suddenly, dozens of miles away, successive figures appeared. is also a fully armed desert snakeman, just, The number has doubled this time. "A thousand desert snakemen, is this your confidence?" Lu Yuan looked at the other''s believer race and spoke for the first time. "Haha, get ready to tremble!" Luo Ziming gave a loud roar and directly lowered the oracle. "Kill me!" "Wow, rush, for the glory of our lord!" In the roar of ¡¡¡¡, a thousand desert snakemen charged on the army far away from the cold ice without hesitation. "The front row tearing Zerglings charge!" See it, Lu Yuan also lowered the oracle. suddenly, Ten Thousand Ripper Zerglings started charging towards the opponent. Lu Yuan didn''t know where Luo Ziming''s confidence came from, so he just sent out ten thousand to test it out first. "Wow, for the glory of my lord!" The desert snake man still shouted. "Woohoo!" Ripper Zergling is also roaring. just like that, after a short charge, The two camps approached quickly, and finally crashed on the ice sheet raging by the cold wind. "àÍàÍ!" One thousand to ten thousand, ten times the gap caused the Ripper Zergling to instantly surround the opponent''s desert snakeman. sharp mouthparts opened, only one bite, can bite off a piece of flesh and blood of the opponent. Both Lu Yuan and the people watching the battle outside felt that this wave of shock Lu Yuan would definitely win. However, When the sharp teeth of the Ripper Zergling bit on the opponent''s body. actually made the sound of defeat. "So tough?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. finally found the confidence of these desert snake people. at the same time, seemed to feel his will, and the system prompt sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Feel the host¡¯s gaze, the target information is being read] Before Lu Yuan could respond, the other party''s information had become a list and presented before his eyes. [Name]: Mutant Desert Snake Man [Category]: sub-racial ¡¾Order position¡¿£º1st order [Ability]: tough skin, strengthen armor, tear fangs [Life]: 9 (the blood volume of nearly two adults) [Strength]: 10 (overwhelming advantage over adults) [Agility]: 8 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 5 (equivalent to adults) [evaluation]: The tough skin and thick sebum give them extremely high defense and flexibility. Under the stimulation of mutation, their strength has been greatly enhanced, and they are only one step away from the second level. After seeing the information, Lu Yuan finally understood Luo Ziming''s methods. The mutated desert snake man indeed possesses extraordinary strength. More importantly, their skin is full of resilience. On the other hand, the desert snake people are shaking their long tails one by one, making amazing throbs. In a short moment, nearly a thousand Zerglings have been killed. is different from the previous face of the digging armor-piercing tribe, this time, Lu Yuan''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke directly. "The tearing spring worms dispersed, and two thousand poisonous blastworms launched an attack!" Being a demigod, his divine mind can instantly envelop all believers with his oracle. à§! See you, All the Zerglings retreated at once. Even if he was flew by the tail of the desert snakeman, he didn''t even plan to fight back. See it, The mutated desert snake man with a murderous nature is about to pursue it. But at this moment, is full of poisonous explosive insects that are corrosive and poisonous, rolling his spherical body and whistling. PS: Have you chopped your hands? If you don¡¯t have one, just have some flowers and comment! It doesn''t cost money, how great! Tomorrow update may be in the afternoon, I wish you a happy Double Eleven! ask for flowers, flowers, flowers! Evaluation, evaluation, evaluation! Reward Reward Reward! . Chapter 24 "Ok?" Luo Ziming''s eyes moved slightly as he watched the poisonous explosive insects rolling in. He also watched Lu Yuan''s game before. In his opinion, the most outstanding part of this poisonous blaster''s power is the explosive venom. As a mutated desert snake man with highly poisonous, he has no fear of this kind of venom at all. However, Before his thoughts fell, Lu Yuan''s poisonous blaster had already exploded. "Boom boom boom!" A series of poisonous explosive insects burst into business. The yellow-green venom blooms in the void like a fountain. No matter how fast the snake man is, he cannot avoid being wrapped in venom at all. for an instant. They were completely enveloped like a bath in the venom of the sky. Chapter 21： "Haha, you don''t know that we use poison..." The contempt in the mutant desert snake population hadn''t dissipated, and it stopped abruptly. because, Their sturdy, tight, flexible scales made a squeaky noise. was corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How can it be?" They are born with poisons, and the body itself is extremely resistant to toxins. I never expected that Lu Yuan''s poisonous bomber would break open the proud defensive scales. When Lu Yuan saw this scene, his eyes were still calm as a deep pool. "Poisonous insects, continue to explode!" "Boom boom boom!" Before the first round of venom dissipated, the second wave of venomous blasts exploded directly in front of the thousand snake-men again. Zi Zi Zi! The venom in the poisonous blaster is not only severely poisonous, but also highly corrosive. The strong acid in ¡¡¡¡ is the nemesis of the scale armor. If you really want to resist, only armor with high-grade metals such as Mithril or Adamantite can resist. Otherwise, it would be able to resist it by relying on the defense of the high-level position itself. No matter how strong the mutation of the desert snakeman is, it is only the first order. It''s naive to resist the corrosive and poisonous poison of the poisonous blaster. Zizizi Under the continuous venom corrosion, the defense of the mutant desert snake man has been completely breached. A look of horror appeared on their faces. subconsciously wanted to escape the venom-shrouded area. But how could Lu Yuan give them this opportunity? Before the snake-man retreated far, the tens of thousands of Zerglings that had been prepared had flooded them like a torrent. The desert snake man who had broken through his defenses was completely submerged without any suspense. It only takes a few tens of seconds, and their bodies will be eaten by the torn zebra. Lu Yuan raised his eyes and looked at Luo Ziming in midair. However, What surprised him was, Luo Ziming is now without the slightest despair or panic. even, didn''t even see the slightest nervousness. "Could it be?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he suddenly looked towards the place that was submerged by the Torn Zergling. suddenly, A series of terrifying roars passed out from it. at the same time, A crazy smile appeared on Luo Ziming''s face in midair. "Heh, hehe, Lu Yuan, you forced me." "What hole cards do you think I got from the Luo family?" "Today I will show you how powerful the distortion factor from **** is." He raised his arms suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and countless bloodshots spread from his eyes like a spider web. rushed out of his eyes in a flash, spreading all over his face. A ferocious, evil, chaotic breath bloomed from him. and below, Those mutant desert snake people seem to get the same induction. "Evil distortion, split the python!" Under Luo Ziming''s mad roar. only heard a loud noise, The mutant desert snake man who was originally submerged by the Torn Zergling suddenly exploded with terrifying power, and blasted the surrounding Torn Zergling away in one fell swoop. immediately, Everyone in the test center witnessed a scene that surprised them all. "Wow!" In the virtual god''s domain, A screaming scream from a thousand mutant desert snake population, screamed, not because of the enemy''s attack. but, A huge pain came from the body. They struggled, waving their sharp hands and grabbing them. completely ignoring the torn claw marks appearing on his body. "Sizzle!" suddenly, A sour voice sounded. One of the snake men actually tore his body apart. The next moment, A line of blood-covered pythons with bony scales crawled out of their bodies. "My God, this, what is this, it''s disgusting!" "Look, these giant pythons are growing fast!" "The breath is so strong, is this some witchcraft?" The principal Hong Qinghe who originally watched the battle suddenly changed his face. "Aberration factor from hell? And it is not a complete bloodline, otherwise it will not tear the body." "Hmph, even if Luo Ziming can get the reward for letting the Luo family sell, he won''t give him anything good." Frost appeared on Ning Yun''s face. She knew that Luo Ziming would not lose easily. Sure enough, he got the hole cards from the Luo family. In a short period of time, ten mutant pythons were split from a thousand mutant desert snakemen. When the system generated their information for Lu Yuan, it suddenly became second-order. PS: Second, don¡¯t worry, Blade only chose to update in the afternoon and evening in order to have more traffic. After sorting it out, I owe 25 more updates, less than 40,000 flowers, and less than 2,000 reviews. The six shifts in the previous two days are equivalent to two shifts. still owes 23 more. The blade remembers it, don''t worry! So give the flowers as much as you want, and give them a review! In addition, give me some rewards for those who have spare capacity! Thanks! . Chapter 25 [Name]: Chaos Python [Category]: Orc ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Abilities]: Giant python heavy armor, venom spit, dark night vision, whirlwind strike [Life]: 11 (total blood volume of two adults) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 15 (tearing human beings is easy) [Agility]: 10 (speed is better than ninety percent of adults) [Intelligence]: 4 (no matter what spells or something) [evaluation]: The body contaminated with a distorted bloodline has nothing to ask for except madness and killing. From a thousand first-order snake people into ten thousand second-order pythons. makes the original one-sided scene reversed again. "Wow!" I saw those chaotic giant pythons roaring bloodthirsty hair on their backs, and their three-meter-long bodies instantly attacked the tearing zombie in front of them. "Poisonous Explosive Attack!" Lu Yuan calmly let the Torn Zergling retreat, and then all the poisonous explosive worms rushed up and exploded. However, When the self-detonating venom is contaminated with the chaotic python, Except for leaving a trace, it didn''t cause much damage. Even if it can be damaged, it will take a long time. At that time, I am afraid that Lu Yuan''s army would have been severely damaged before breaking through the defenses. "Hahaha, Lu Yuan, do you have any means, please use it!" Luo Ziming, who had become a bit nervous, let out a crazy smile. "I want to make you completely desperate." "Desperate?" Lu Yuan smiled contemptuously, "Then see who is desperate!" "Infect the worm, get out!" Lu Yuan''s oracle sounded. Below ¡¡¡¡, at the back of the army, the infected worm, which had been motionless, finally moved. Behind the infected worm, the psychopath Abathur shouted loudly. "People, the great oracle of natural disasters has come." "It''s time to bloom our own brilliance, even if it is to give up everything for the master, we will not hesitate." "Go ahead, let the enemy know our strength." "Go ahead, let the glory of the great master shine on everything!" Chapter 22： "Om!" Five thousand infected insects broke out their charge ability instantly under the command of Abathur. It looks like five thousand dead men bravely rushing towards the chaotic pythons. "Haha, Lu Yuan, are you poor? Are you going to change to another race?" Luo Ziming laughed disdainfully. He didn''t believe that Lu Yuan could have a method more terrifying than poisonous blasts in just a few days. "Chaotic pythons, tear them up for me." "Wow!" Although the chaotic giant python is frantic at this moment, he can still be suppressed by the deity in his mind. See it, They rushed towards the infected insects. The twisted snake tail is ready to go at this moment, as long as it enters the range, it will explode the infected insect''s head like a whip. However, Just when the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters. The infected insect that had charged off gave a violent beating, Immediately, without Lu Yuan''s instructions, Abathur roared in the back. "Fungus growth!" "ßÝßÝ!" for an instant, Five thousand **** of viscous liquid spit out from the infected insect''s mouth like a cannonball, and fell under the chaotic giant python very accurately. àÍàÍ! The fungus group that landed began to grow wildly, and in a blink of an eye, most of the body of the chaotic python was wrapped. can''t move for a while. Luo Ziming''s expression changed when he saw this scene. didn''t wait for him to speak. saw Abathur screaming again. "Nerve palsy!" "ßÝßÝßÝ!" A black-brown mouthpart shoots out from the top of all infected insects, momentarily, cut through more than ten meters of the void, and bit on the head of the chaotic giant python. Behind the mouthparts, a long fleshy rope is connected, as if to build a bridge between the infected insect and the chaotic python. "What are they doing?" Ning Yun couldn''t help but wonder when looking at the big screen. "With the power of that mouthpart, it is impossible to break through the chaotic python''s defense!" next to, Hong Qinghe couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene. suddenly, His eyes lit up, as if thinking of something. "Maybe, they are not meant to break defenses at all." "what?" Indeed, the sharpness of the mouthparts can''t tear the opponent''s defense at all. but, The spores of bacteria containing psychotoxins have already penetrated through the cracks in the opponent''s scales. It only takes a few seconds to complete the invasion and grow wildly. "What are you doing? Give me a counterattack!" Seeing the motionless chaotic python, Luo Ziming roared in anger. But at this moment, The connected giant python suddenly uttered a long roar, and in the eyes of many stunned eyes, it opened its mouth and bit towards the same kind next to it. "Cannibalism?" The word ¡¡¡¡ emerges from everyone''s hearts in unison. They watched with shocked faces as the chaotic giant python madly attacked the same kind. It''s just as desperate as possible, regardless of his own injury. almost in the blink of an eye, he was defeated by the opponent. "This, this is all right?" At this moment, watching the picture of chaotic pythons hurting each other on the big screen. All the students were completely shocked. This game was simply twists and turns. Originally thought that the Zerg army could be crushed, but the opponent unexpectedly changed from 1,000 to 10,000. But when everyone thought that Lu Yuan could not help it. The magical ability of infecting insects, unexpectedly reversed the defeat in an instant. "No, impossible, I can''t lose!" In the virtual realm, Luo Ziming roared like a beast. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan would be able to make a comeback in this way. "Luo Ziming, don''t you want me to experience despair?" Lu Yuan spoke indifferently. "Now, who is more desperate?" "Impossible! Impossible!" Luo Ziming''s eyes became blood red. suddenly, His hands suddenly hugged his head, and he let out a sharp, stern laugh. "Hahaha, Lu Yuan, I won''t lose, no." "You forced me, it''s you!" "Second-stage distortion, fusion and regeneration!" His shouting sounded, and the principal Hong Qinghe''s expression changed drastically in the stands. PS: The third watch, there are three more afterwards, ask for flowers, evaluation, monthly pass, rewards! . Chapter 26 "It''s not good, he wants to forcibly stimulate the distortion potential, which will make his body backlash and stop him soon." The instant Hong Qinghe''s voice rang, he rushed towards Luo Ziming''s log-in cabin. "Teacher invigilator, open it!" "Principal, all login boxes have a user protection mechanism. No one can easily open it unless the user''s consent is sought or the other party interrupts the connection to God''s Domain." The invigilator rushed over, speaking anxiously. "damn it!" Hong Qinghe punched the hatch and found that only a shallow dent could be left. "Om!" Hong Qinghe thought, and there seemed to be a powerful light brewing on his fist. Ke had just brewed for a while, but he took the initiative to disperse. His supernatural power is suppressed by the rules of the main world, although it can be used. But there are still many new students here after all. broke out rashly, maybe it will hurt the innocent. But, As early as the design and construction of this login cabin, the user''s own safety was fully considered. In order to avoid being violently destroyed by external factors, even the deities of elementary power cannot be destroyed at once. "Boom!" Hong Qinghe hit him punch after punch. He can only choose this method, who cannot use his divine power. Once the opponent''s second-stage distortion is completely released, more terrifying monsters will surely spawn. This monster is not only powerful, but also loses its mind. What worries him even more is that even in the virtual realm of God. Chaos attacks full of distortion factors can affect Lu Yuan''s spirit. Once the spirit is injured, Lu Yuan''s potential will be greatly affected. Just as Hong Qinghe frantically attacked the login cabin, In the virtual godhead, the 5,000 giant pythons that were struggling unexpectedly abandoned their opponents controlled by the infected insects. Involuntarily converge towards each other. Their eyes became extremely blood red at this moment. is exactly the same as Luo Ziming''s eyes. Lu Yuan''s complexion changed, I feel something bad happened. Before he could move, All the chaotic giant pythons bite wildly and kill each other. "this is¡­" Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, At the center of the chaotic giant python group, these giant pythons that kill each other are actually devouring each other. soon, A five-meter long line, as if a giant python made up of countless broken bodies was born from it. [Hint]: The enemy race is undergoing distortion [Hint]: The enemy race has fallen into a state of madness. ¡¾Ding! Found a Tier 3 race, the target power is increasing rapidly] Chapter 23： "Hiss!" At the same time as the system prompt sounded, Lu Yuan saw the chaotic giant pythons that had swallowed each other. finally put together a terrifying monster over ten meters long with dozens of heads. at the same time, The system also extracts the other party¡¯s information. [Name]: Distorted multi-headed python [Category]: Hell subspecies ¡¾Order position¡¿£º4th order [Abilities]: Giant python heavy armor, venom spit, night vision, whirlwind strike, evil fanaticism [Life]: 30 (this is not the blood volume that Tier 4 should have) [Strength]: 35 (the same is true for the weaker seventh level) [Agility]: 20 (the knight with speed expertise may have a chance to catch up) [Intelligence]: 2 (maintain basic instinct, nothing more) [evaluation]: It is not pure blood of **** creatures, which has produced irreversible distortions, and it cannot be stopped unless it dies. "Fourth-order creature?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Luo Ziming to turn on the second-stage distortion so madly. Even though Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know what he did, But what is certain is that Luo Ziming''s mind must have been affected. because, Even in the battle in the virtual gods, as long as you want to use your own means, you have to have it. In other words, If Luo Ziming wants to turn on the second-stage distortion, he himself must inject the distortion factor. Otherwise, the virtual god''s domain will have no effect. In order to win this game, Luo Ziming can be said to do everything. "Hiss!" The roar of the distorted multi-headed python brought Lu Yuan''s thoughts back to reality. "Hurry up, principal, it''s already distorted." Ning Yun looked up at the big screen and couldn''t help shouting anxiously. this moment, Everyone unanimously began to worry about Lu Yuan. Such a huge, violent, bloodthirsty, and chaotic Tier 4 creature appeared. didn''t know how to resist. "The Great Demon King thinks of a way!" "The big devil quickly surrender! It is better to lose than to be affected by this monster!" "It''s over, I thought the big devil could crush the audience, I didn''t expect it!" just as everyone was discussing, In the virtual realm of God, suddenly, The mental deformer Abathur who had been commanding from the rear unexpectedly continued to accelerate and rushed towards the deformed multi-headed python on his own initiative. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed when he saw this scene, but he didn''t stop it. Abathur''s intelligence is very high and he has his own judgment on the battlefield situation. At this time, Lu Yuan chose to believe him. He saw Abatser running wildly with six legs under him, and he was about to rush to the distorted multi-headed python. "Abominable deformed creature, prepare to fall under the glory of the **** of natural disasters!" "Spirit screams!" A long and sharp howl suddenly resounded from Abathur''s mouth. "Wow!" A scream from the spiritual level suddenly turned into a wave like an ultrasonic wave and enveloped the distorted multi-headed python. The power of the distortion multi-headed python is certainly powerful, but after integrating the distortion factor, it has been replaced by chaos and madness. can''t maintain even the basic sanity, and has become a monster that only knows how to kill. while screaming in spirit, it happened to be its biggest nemesis. for an instant, Just at the moment when the spirit scream was enveloped in ripples. only heard a muffled sound, Dozens of giant python heads that were still roaring frantically gave a sudden stop. The next moment, it burst like a watermelon. PS: The fourth one, ask for flowers, evaluate! . Chapter 27: "Boom!" The huge body that lost the control of the head, just shook it, and fell heavily to the ground. for a moment, The audience fell into silence suddenly. Everyone opened their mouths unbelievably. "This, is this solved?" "..." Teacher Ning Yun who saw this scene was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly reacted. called to the principal who was still smashing the hatch frantically. "Principal, stop! Lu Yuan solved it." "No, not yet...huh? What did you say?" Hong Qinghe just said halfway, then raised his head in confusion. suddenly, The fallen corpse of the deformed multi-headed python made his pupils shrink, followed by an extremely awkward exclaim. "How can it be?" [Hint]: Your believer race successfully annihilated the opponent with a huge advantage [hint]: You have won [Hint]: Your believers have been tempered in this war, and their faith has deepened. [Hint]: You have gained 70,000 faith points Seeing the prompt, Lu Yuan moved his mind to the system. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining an additional reward: 70,000 faith points! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Hydra Factor of Chaos] ¡¾Ding! The host triggers a lucky reward, and the chaotic Hydra factor is purified. ¡¿ "Ok?" Lu Yuan looked overjoyed, but he didn''t expect the system''s functions to be so comprehensive. Hydra is a powerful creature from hell, commonly known as Hydra. Of course, there are legends that Hydra has hundreds of heads. but, No one has seen the real Hydra. It existed in ancient times when the gods ruled everything. Now that the dusk of the gods has come, everything has been suppressed by the power of the main world. The originally powerful deity, the death of death, the escape of escape, the seal of the seal. Naturally there is no news. And Hydra is an extremely powerful creature of hell. Its own blood factor, even a trace, is enough to cause a huge transformation. Just like the original desert snake man, it has been able to become such a strong under the action of the chaotic Hydra factor. If the Hydra factor is truly integrated, how strong should it be? of course, Lu Yuan understands that since the system has eliminated the chaos in it. is also equivalent to removing the possibility of Hydra''s second-stage distortion. Although the strengthening after the fusion has been reduced a lot, it is safer. After understanding the reward information, Lu Yuan directly withdrew from the space of God''s Domain. When he walked out of the register, he suddenly saw the staff in the school''s medical room, raised the unit price and hurried away. happened to see Ning Yun''s figure. Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. "Teacher Ning, what''s the situation?" Ning Yun was also relieved to see that Lu Yuan was okay. "It''s not that Luo Ziming. Because of the forced excitation of the second-stage factor, the brain was damaged, and he was sent to the medical room for first aid." "That''s it!" Lu Yuan nodded. He knew that this kind of thing must not be used casually. If there are no side effects, they are not everywhere. Lu Yuan''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s eyes from Luo Ziming''s body. is different from before, The gazes of all the freshmen now looking at Lu Yuan are no longer the agitation they had before. After all, Lu Yuan''s zerg army at that time still made many students extremely unbalanced. But now, Lu Yuan could even solve the second-stage aberrant race at once. Chapter 24： This huge gap in strength has already opened up to all the freshmen in the whole No. 1 Middle School. and so, Everyone''s eyes naturally changed from anger to envy and admiration. Even, some female classmates looked at Lu Yuan with brilliant eyes. Even if all the faculty and staff members all looked at Lu Yuan very admiringly. "For many years, there hasn''t been such a talent in No. 1 Middle School!" "Indeed, the name of Caiyun City No. 1 Middle School has disappeared for too long. If this kid can grow up, maybe it can really make Yizhong rise! " "Yes, good seedlings worth cultivating!" Under many admiring eyes, not far away, the principal Hong Qinghe also walked over. "Lu Yuan, what kind of race did you use to solve that fourth-order multi-headed python?" Hong Qinghe couldn''t help asking. "This kind of race doesn''t seem to have appeared in historical data!" "Principal, that''s a new species mutated from my Zerg. It specifically targets the spiritual Zerg. I call it a mental aberration." Lu Yuan answered truthfully. This kind of thing itself has nothing to hide. "Mentally deformed? No wonder!" Principal Hong Qinghe nodded, "Fortunately, I am a believer who specializes in spirituality. It has good potential and is worth training." "Principal Xie for advice!" Lu Yuan thanks. "You don''t have to be polite with me, this time you can get the first place in the test, which is a twists and turns." Hong Qinghe frowned, "Luo Ziming actually used the chaotic Hydra factor. We did not find out and stop it in time, and we were a bit dereliction of duty." He looked at Lu Yuan, " The original school took out a high-level God''s Domain development card this time as a reward. In view of your current situation, I will upgrade you to a top-level God''s Domain development card. how do you feel? " "Top Gods Domain Development Card?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. The value of this God''s Domain Development Card was more than ten times higher than that of the Advanced God''s Domain Development Card. He didn''t expect to have such additional gains. "Thank you, principal!" Lu Yuan bowed slightly. Next, the test results will be announced, and the principal will personally issue awards. After a lot of encouragement, the whole bottom test finally came to an end. Lu Yuan returned to his dormitory with the box containing the top-level God''s Domain Development Card. directly took it apart. The top-level gods domain development card carried by a special alloy looks like a palm-sized playing card. There is a faint light flowing on it, and there are extremely complicated seal patterns. The main world has developed to the present, and all aspects of technology have completely surpassed the ancient gods. Various resource cards and development cards are the crystallization of this technology. Lu Yuan picked up the card subconsciously, and suddenly a system prompt sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! The host picked up a top-level gods domain development card! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The top-level gods domain development card has been strengthened, and it will be doubled after use. ¡¿ PS: Fifth, please ask for flowers, flowers, flowers! ask for evaluation, evaluation, evaluation! ask for a reward, a reward, a reward! . Chapter 28 "This is all right?" Lu Yuan was shocked, and couldn''t help but exclaim. The system is simply too powerful. Such an enhancement, one sheet is equivalent to the effect of two. This operation is equivalent to saving him a common point of a small goal. Because today is a test, all freshmen can take a day off. Lu Yuan simply ordered a takeaway and took a bite, and he couldn''t wait to enter the login cabin with his top-level Gods Domain development card. There is a special card slot in the login cabin, you only need to insert your own card into it. After linking the space of God''s Domain, the power in it will naturally be transmitted into the space of God''s Domain. However, the number of card slots in the login compartment is limited. If you put multiple cards at once, you need to exit the Gods Domain space and perform manual operations. This is really troublesome. but there is no way, Before igniting the sacred fire, Lu Yuan can only follow this method honestly. Once the sacred fire is lit, You can directly connect to your own God Realm space through Shenhuo. When the time comes, both cards and other materials can be sent directly into it. Put the card away, and Lu Yuan lay directly in the login cabin. After a pause, the login cabin prompt in my mind emerged. [hint]: The subspace domain has been linked [Prompt]: The user is about to enter his own exclusive God''s Domain space hum! The familiar feeling resurfaced, and when Lu Yuan reappeared, he had already arrived in his own God''s Domain space. However, this time, When he first appeared, the God''s Domain interface popped up messages one after another. [Record]: Your believer race has increased [Record]: Your believer race has a hunger pang [Record]: 32 nest larvae died [Record]: Only the nest larva died ¡­¡­ "Death?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stunned when he saw these records. His divine mind subconsciously swept across the entire God Realm space. suddenly saw, There are quite a few worm nest larvae that are dying of hunger. even the tearing zebra could not move. this time, Lu Yuan reacted fiercely. The 200,000 army of the entire God''s Domain space, since the last time the Intermediate Resource Card and the newly added God''s Domain resources were put in. I haven''t given it again. The Zerg needs to eat too! Not eating for nearly half a day is equivalent to not eating for half a year. The mutated ripper worms and infected worms can still hold on, but the larvae are a bit unable to hold on. "This is a bit troublesome!" Lu Yuan frowned and muttered to himself. The food consumed by more than 200,000 troops is not a small expenditure, moreover, with the passage of time. There will be more and more zerg army. The consumption will definitely increase at that time. Where did Lu Yuan go to get so many resources? of course, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think about buying some agro-industrial races here, specializing in growing food or raising animals. Don¡¯t say whether the entire God¡¯s Domain is big enough, even if it can be done, how many animals or crops are needed to be able to eat by these zergs? Lu Yuan suddenly lowered his head to look at the Top God Domain Development Card in his hand. If you replace it with a top-level domain resource card, you should be able to hold it for a while. Just as he was thinking about whether to change, suddenly, A prompt message popped up on the God Realm interface, which made his eyes shine. [Hint]: Your belief race is mutating. The moment he saw the information, Lu Yuan looked directly at the Zerg brood in the space of God''s Domain. See you, The original Zerg brood with a radius of ten meters and full of barbed thorns has now expanded to a radius of twenty meters. "Boom! Bang!" There was a loud noise, and huge horns as sharp as ivory began to rise from around the mother''s nest, turning into huge bone spurs to fill the surrounding area. at the same time, A strong wave emerged from above. "Wow!" All the Zergs nearby couldn''t help but roar. seems to be celebrating the evolution of the brood. [Hint]: Your believer race: Zerg Brood, has completed its evolution. "Open the race panel!" Chapter 25： Lu Yuan raised his hand and swept away, and the information about the Zerg brood suddenly appeared in front of him. [Name]: Zerg Brood (Intermediate) [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º4th order ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Larvae breeding, land of fungus blanket, worker bee mutation (main), telepathy (main), insect network (main), insect nest altar [Life]: 50 (a huge body must have abundant physical strength) ¡¾Strength¡¿:0 (Cannot move) ¡¾Agility¡¿:0 (Cannot move) [Intelligence]: 30 (the horrible value makes it enough to learn spiritual spells) [Evaluation]: The brood of the Zerg has been evolved, with the powerful ability to lay the fungus blanket, and the powerful telepathy is not inferior to Abathur. PS: I asked the editor today. The editor said that this book has a chance to be recommended, so I let Blade control the word count. There is no way, the blade can only keep five shifts temporarily. As for the addition, the blade will definitely be paid back after it is put on the shelf. has been counted before, and everyone should have seen it too. will not forget! Continue to ask for flowers, comments, monthly tickets, rewards, support, thanks! . Chapter 29 Lu Yuan watched the changes in the Zerg brood and couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the evolution that the opponent had obtained after devouring an unknown amount of resources would be so powerful. has not only evolved from the original corroded land to the land of fungus blankets. has four more active abilities. ¡¾The place of the fungus blanket¡¿: Where the mother nest is located, a thick fungus blanket carrying countless bacteria and mucus will automatically be generated towards the surrounding area. Its main function is to provide the necessary nutrients for the survival and evolution of the Zerg unit, and to build the necessary things for the insect path. [Worker Bee Mutation]: The mother nest mutates into worker bee insects through larvae. As an exclusive resource collection work, their efficiency and speed are stronger than that of larvae. [Telepathy]: The powerful intelligence attribute allows the brood to have the ability to communicate with people, and it can rule the surrounding Zerg more quickly. [Insect Path Network]: Consume enough resources to lay the insect path under the fungus blanket, allowing the Zerg to shuttle through it. (PS: The worm path allows the Zerg to travel. If you want to leave the worm path, you will spend more resources to mutate the worm.) ¡¾Insect Nest Altar¡¿: A unique altar form is born in the evolved brood, which can be sacrificed to the gods. Seeing the introduction of several abilities one after another, Lu Yuan almost laughed outright. He doesn''t care about anything else, but this place of fungus blanket is a big surprise. It''s really that when doze comes, someone gives pillows. He was worrying about how to solve the food problem of so many Zerg. I didn''t expect the Zerg brood to evolve directly. Among them, the land of the fungus blanket is simply an artifact customized for the Zerg not to eat. of course, Although the fungus blanket here is strong, it can only provide the Zerg with essential nutrients. In other words, the Zerg can use the land of the fungus blanket to sleep in it to ensure its immortality. If you want more evolution and improvement, you still need to continue eating. But, For Lu Yuan, it was already a very good result. at least solved his urgent need. but, The area of ??the fungus blanket is limited. If you calculate the stage position of the current Zerg brood, it can only spread in a radius of ten kilometers at most. Moreover, although the fungus blanket has the ability to automatically generate and spread, it also needs to consume the resources of the brood. "If only we could build a few more broods." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but think. But as soon as his idea emerged, the sound of the system sounded directly. ¡¾Ding! Detecting the host¡¯s will, it is specially explained: the evolved Zerg brood has the ability to command the secondary brood, a single evolution brood can command five primary broods, and the primary brood can share all the capabilities of the intermediate brood. ¡¿ "Great!" Lu Yuan gave a fierce fist. Adding five additional Zerg broods will not only greatly increase the area of ??the fungus blanket, but also increase the reproduction yield of larvae. This is of great help to his plan to increase the number of races. but, This number is not unlimited. First of all, the size of the entire God''s Domain space is limited, and it is impossible to increase the number of Zerg indefinitely. Secondly, if there are too many Zergs without the help of the fungus blanket, the consumed resources will not be able to be replenished. "System, what if I need more Zerg broods?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. ¡¾Ding! The host can upgrade any elementary brood to intermediate, or intermediate brood to advanced, and the number of new broods can be added. ¡¿ "understood!" Lu Yuan nodded. After knowing the whole method, there is no need to worry about the number of broods and the scope of the bacteria blanket. After he has accumulated a sufficient amount, even the entire space of God''s Domain can be covered by the fungus blanket. At that time, even if an outsider invades God''s Domain, I''m afraid it will be shocked. After solving this big problem, Lu Yuan finally had the mind to start to open up the realm of God. With a thought on his mind, he directly released his top-level God''s Domain Development Card. After a pause, a mysterious, mysterious, and extremely powerful fluctuation began to emerge on the edge of the God''s Domain. In the chaotic and misty void, Lu Yuan''s exclusive space for God''s Domain began to expand. [Hint]: You have used the top-level gods domain development card [Hint]: Your space in the domain of God is expanding [Hint]: Your believer race has felt the great miracle, and the believer''s faith has deepened. [Hint]: You have gained 150,000 faith points It lasted for several days before Lu Yuan saw that the development of the entire God''s Domain had stopped. At this time, he subconsciously called up the God Realm interface. looked directly at the area above. See you, The original area of ??500 hectares has increased by 100 times, reaching a terrifying 50,000 hectares. "Hiss!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but gasp. What is the concept of 50,000 hectares? is a square land with a length and width of more than fifty kilometers, which is equivalent to the full scale of a small city, making the space of the entire God''s Domain instantly spacious. All the Zergs were crowded, but now they relax instantly. PS: There was a typo in the last chapter. The Zerg Brood lacked an ability, the Worm Nest Altar. This ability is very important, because the protagonist is about to start offering sacrifices and reveal some secrets. Seeking flowers, flowers, flowers, seeking evaluation, evaluation, seeking rewards, rewards! Thanks, everyone! Blade''s efforts to save the manuscript will explode! I will never forget the chapters I owe. . Chapter 30 "It seems that the rewards of the system are in effect!" Lu Yuan knew that a general top-level gods domain development card can only expand to a range of 10,000 hectares at most. But with the bonus of the system, this range has been increased five times. "The system, give me five nests scattered around the entire space of God''s Domain." Lu Yuan, who saw the expansion of God''s Domain, let the system drop the brood as soon as possible. Then let the bacteria blanket continue to spread. During ¡¡¡¡, he must stop the brood hatching function of larvae. These larvae can not be starved to death only after the spread of the bacteria blanket is completed. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the entire God''s Domain space, there was a thud on the ground in five directions. next moment, Zerg broods grow out of them. The growth has been completed in less than ten minutes. There is no need for Lu Yuan to speak, the intermediate brood has already started to control the five broods spreading the fungus blanket according to his will. This process is not fast, it takes a certain amount of time. Lu Yuan took a look, and now his belief value has recovered a bit. Lucky draw is impossible. And the Hydra factor obtained from Luo Ziming was not used. Lu Yuan also decided to wait first. After all the consumables in the system space that can be used as food for the brood are cleared. He broke the link to the domain of God. "You still need a resource card!" Lu Yuan rubbed his eyebrows. The evolution of the brood requires nourishment. Although it is much smaller than all the Zerg needs, it should not be underestimated. glanced at his general point balance. Lu Yuan sighed, and when he was preparing to go to class tomorrow, he asked the head teacher Ning Yun if he could find a part-time job or something to earn some common points. speechless all night, Early the next morning, Lu Yuan came to the classroom to prepare for class. But when he was sitting in his seat, a figure suddenly appeared next to him. "Hello, big devil, we meet again!" Lu Yuan looked up and saw a fat man standing in front of him. is 1.7 meters tall and weighs two hundred catties. Isn''t Zhen hard and who is it? Chapter 26： "Huh? Why did you come to our class?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhen hard in surprise. "Bah, God, your class, is this also our class?" Zhen smiled hard, "In order to be able to get closer to the great god, so I specially applied for a class change." "So it was so easy to pass?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. This kind of class that has already been divided is not something that can be changed casually in the first middle school. must go through the double approval of the original head teacher and the new head teacher, and finally the principal''s approval. The other party actually applied yesterday, but changed it today. shows its profound background. "Haha, don''t care about the details." Zhen sat beside Lu Yuan forcibly, stretched out a card full of lines, and handed it to Lu Yuan. "I plan to ask the Great God how to gather believers for faith." Zhen smiled hard, "This card is considered to be the tuition fee for the great **** to get it." Lu Yuan glanced at his head and suddenly said. "Advanced resource card?" Ask a question about a premium resource card? When is the advanced resource card so worthless? Lu Yuan thought for a moment, and then he came to understand. Asking for advice is just a pretense, in fact, the other party wants to show kindness to oneself. "Chen hard, Zhen hard, you belong to the Zhencheng Chamber of Commerce?" "Haha, great eyes." The name Zhen Hard sounds unpleasant, because his father is Zhen Cheng, the boss of the Zhen Cheng Chamber of Commerce. specializes in the sales of various cards, and the scale is very famous in the entire Caiyun City. When Zhen Hard was born, Zhen Cheng followed the principle of Lai Ming to feed and named Zhen Hard. I hope his life is hard enough to become a powerful deity. "Great God, to be honest, my dad asked me to pass it on to you. I want you to do me a favor." Zhen said directly. "Help? What is it?" Lu Yuan is puzzled. "Help invade other people''s realm of God." Zhen''s hard words are amazing. General God¡¯s Domain invasion can be roughly divided into two situations: One is the school¡¯s practical examination, which can only be carried out after the approval of the higher-level application. This kind of behavior is legal and can only occur in schools. and the other is a forced invasion of God''s Domain without permission. Lu Yuan invaded Luo Ziming''s God Realm before this was the case. Originally, this was already a very serious illegal act. If it happens in society, it will be directly arrested by the law enforcement team and tried. But in the high school stage, because students have not yet ignited their own sacred fire, no matter how strong their own God Realm space is, the damage and loss it can cause is very limited. Therefore, it will be classified as a violation. Once the rules are violated, the ruling party will be arbitrated by the school''s institution. The operability is great. But no matter how you do it, it''s always illegal! After thinking about it, Lu Yuan was about to refuse. but heard Zhen Hard hurriedly speak. "Don''t worry, it''s not someone else who invaded, it''s my cousin''s space in the domain of God." PS: Seeking flowers, evaluations, rewards, monthly tickets! Adding more blades are all calculating, not speaking, not counting. . Chapter 31 "What? Your cousin?" Lu Yuan looked at Zhen hard with some doubts. Is his father crazy? unexpectedly find outsiders to invade the realm of their relatives? "Aha, it''s like this." As if seeing the doubt in Lu Yuan''s eyes, Zhen Hard explained hurriedly. "My cousin is in the third middle school, one month younger than me, and is also their rookie king." "Uncle said that she was a bit crazy recently, and this mentality is not conducive to her development. This allowed my dad to help find someone to invade her god''s realm, so that she can taste the taste of failure." "It happened to be known to me, and I immediately recommended you." Zhen said with excitement, "3 newcomer king vs 1st newcomer king, I feel so excited when I think about it!" "Also the rookie king?" Lu Yuan was silent for a moment, and there were more than a dozen high schools in Caiyun City. The strongest ranking among them is not one of them. 3, 6 and 9 are all in the first echelon, and one can only be regarded as the second echelon. And the third middle school is even better in the first echelon, faintly overwhelming the other two high schools. The cousin of the other party can actually stand out among the third middle school freshmen, she is definitely not a Xibei. "My strength, it doesn''t seem to be able to beat her, right?" Lu Yuan was humble. "Don''t worry, I only give you a deposit. No matter you win or lose, there will be additional rewards at that time." Zhen explained stiffly, "Of course, if you can win her, the reward will be even more generous!" "Is that so?" Lu Yuan thought in his heart that he just lacked the resource card. If you can make some extra money from here, it would be more cost-effective than going out to find a part-time job. "Okay, I promised." finally, Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Have you ever said any time?" "You can set the time by yourself." Zhen hardly heard that Lu Yuan agreed, and joy suddenly appeared on his face. "When the time comes, you tell me in advance that my uncle will give you encryption authorization, and you will invade her as a bandit. Don''t let her know that it was deliberately planned. " God¡¯s Domain Bandit is a notorious existence in the God¡¯s Domain space. They have people from the main world, and they also have evil deities that chanced upon them in the Outland Void. Existence that specializes in looting the gods of others to survive. "no problem!" Since he can not reveal his identity, Lu Yuan has nothing to disagree. The two of them had finished discussing it, and the bell rang at the same time. The first session happened to be the class teacher Ning Yun''s course. a long wavy hair, matching the deep purple tight leather jacket. The kind that is very tight and tight. The appearance of the opponent made the entire class silent instantly. "Students, today we are going to talk about the major elements of the igniting of the sacred fire and the division of the camps of extraterritorial races." Soon the course began. The courses in the first year of high school are mainly based on theory, and the practical courses are not too frequent. It didn''t take long for Lu Yuan to cross the road, and the knowledge was the most lacking. From beginning to end, he listened very seriously. Two hours later, the course is over. Close the textbook in hand, Ning Yun said goodbye to many classmates, but just before leaving, she suddenly said. "Lu Yuan, come here." "Oh!" Lu Yuan followed out of the classroom, and it didn''t take long to arrive at Teacher Ning Yun''s office. "Teacher Ning, what are you looking for?" Lu Yuan asked subconsciously. "Nothing big." Ning Yun glanced at Lu Yuan, "I just want to tell you that Luo Ziming has escaped." "Luo Ziming escaped? What do you mean?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he became a little puzzled. "Luo Ziming suffered damage to his brain yesterday because of the forcible fusion of the second-stage aberration factor." Ning Yun said, "Originally, the situation in the school medical room has stabilized, but he did not expect that last night, he suddenly went crazy. Not only did he seriously injured the nurse on duty in the medical room, but he also escaped directly from the school." "I asked you to come here to tell you, so that you have a mental preparation. Recently, there are no special circumstances. It is best not to leave school." "Escaped?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that Luo Ziming could really toss and do such crazy things. But this kind of thing doesn''t matter much to him. The law and order in the main world is pretty good. nodded, Lu Yuandao. "Good teacher, I see." "Ok!" Ning Yun nodded, reached out and handed the three resource cards to Lu Yuandao. "This is the resource allocated to you by the school. The principal has listed your name as one of the list of this time Caiyuncheng High School Exchange Competition. After two months, you must hurry up and improve. " Chapter 27： Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened, this kind of opportunity was unsuccessful, and he naturally couldn''t miss it. "Don''t worry, teacher, I will work hard." "I know you are a student with great potential." The look on Ning Yun''s face suddenly calmed down. "But if you participate in the high school exchange competition, you will face opponents of the third grade, and you are still the elites in the third grade of Caiyun City. Those students are much stronger than the freshmen. Not to mention Tier 2 races, Tier 3 or even Tier 4 races may exist. Remember not to understand it to the point? " "Teacher Xie reminded me that I will pay attention." Lu Yuan nodded. Within two months, his believer race should have grown a lot. . Chapter 32 is less than a thousand kilometers away from Caiyun City. It is a huge city. Its scale is several times larger than Caiyun City. is ranked high even in the entire Emerald League. Blood River City, a huge city guarding the rifts of hell, is bound to give birth to a powerful family of gods. The Luo family is one of the powerful families. At this moment, In a quiet villa of ¡¡¡¡ Luo''s family, a young man with red hair is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the beautiful view of the lake in the distance. while looking at the "Hell Creatures Illustrated Book" in his hand. "Master, I just received the news that Luo Ziming inspired the second stage of distortion and was defeated by Lu Yuan. He was affected by the distortion last night and ran away." An unsmiling middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared beside the young man, bowed and said. "Oh?" The young man raised his brows when he heard this, and seemed to show a hint of interest. "The son of that adult is really amazing!" "It seems that my random actions at the beginning have gained a lot." "Snapped!" The young man closed the book easily, "Continue to collect Lu Yuan''s information for me. The current natural disaster growth is still too weak, and it is not worthy of me to swallow him." "Yes, master." After speaking, the middle-aged man turned and left. Simultaneously, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know that he had been spotted. At this time, he is walking on the way back to the dormitory. Since he has agreed to invade other people''s realm, he must be fully prepared. back to dorm. After a simple dinner, Lu Yuan entered the login cabin. [hint]: The subspace domain has been linked [Prompt]: The user has entered his own exclusive God''s Domain space ... A familiar feeling emerged, and Lu Yuan once again entered the space of God''s Domain. But this time, as soon as he entered it, he saw countless records on the God''s Domain interface refreshed. [Record]: Your believer race has increased [Record]: The land of the fungus blanket has spread on a large scale, and your believer race feels comfortable. [Record]: You have gained 20,000 faith points The one in the front was normal, but as he went to the back, Lu Yuan suddenly noticed that a record he had never seen had appeared. [Record]: Your followers sacrificed a red-tailed deer [Record]: You gained 35 faith points [Record]: Your followers sacrificed white fish [Record]: You gained 26 faith points ... sacrifice, my believers actually started to sacrifice. Lu Yuan originally thought that sacrifices were only possible for other races. Own Zerg, born only knows to eat and attack. If it were not for the help of the system, I am afraid I would not have such a fanatical belief in myself. But now, I actually know the sacrifice. All these changes are due to the evolved Zerg brood. The brood altar ability that was ignored by Lu Yuan unexpectedly took effect so soon. Just as Lu Yuan was looking at the list of sacrifices. Suddenly the system reminder sounded again in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Your followers sacrificed the red-tailed deer, and you gained an extra 35 points of faith] ¡¾Ding! Your followers sacrificed the white fish, and you gained 26 additional faith points] ¡¾Ding! Your followers sacrificed the wasteland gray wolf, and you gained some extra power] "Is this all right?" Lu Yuan heard the system prompt and couldn''t help being taken aback first, then couldn''t help but ecstatic. because, The extra reward of ¡¡¡¡ sacrifice can actually directly enhance his own strength. Normal demi-god powerhouse is equivalent to the fifteenth level. ''S own attributes, the difference in the main world is not obvious. Once in Outland, the average level is around 75. but now, Lu Yuan was able to improve his attributes by offering sacrifices. This discovery surprised him. The increase in basic attributes will greatly help igniting the fire in the future. of course, What makes Lu Yuan even more happy is that since sacrifices can gain attributes with the bonus of the system, they may also be able to gain more benefits. This is equivalent to giving one more way to become stronger. There are not many valuable things in the entire God''s Domain space, so even with the systematic blessings, Lu Yuan hasn''t gained much. He appeared this time, and first came to put in the resource card. And the second one is to strengthen the Hydra factor obtained last time. "System, fuse Hydra factor to all the Zergs for me." ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ In the middle of the air, familiar dust fell down. this time, All the Zergs have awakened from dormancy, Then, What greeted them was an unprecedented transformation. "Wow!" Pain and roar sounded throughout the space of God''s Domain. The Zerg Legion, which has grown to more than 200,000 troops, has begun a new round of transformation. The body of the Zerglings that were originally more than one meter long grew again. reached 1.5 meters. Not only that, their two front paws became raised high, and the front part of their prostrate body began to tilt up, looking like a centaur on all fours. Their armor has become stronger. looks more fierce. [Hint]: The race of your believers is changing. [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [hint]: You have gained 200,000 faith points ... PS: Ask for flowers, flowers, flowers! ask for evaluation, evaluation, evaluation! . Chapter 33 [Purified Hydra factor]: Composed of broken genetic fragments from Hydra Hydra, containing extremely weak Hydra blood, and being forcibly eliminated by the mysterious power of the negative effects of hell, it can be used with confidence. Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the item introduction, it is worthy of the blood of a powerful creature from hell. Only this little bloodline power can advance the entire Zerg race. After the change, the Ripper worm has a larger body, a longer appearance and a higher flexibility. is not only the tearing spring worm, but also the infected worm and the original poisonous blast worm have undergone a huge metamorphosis. Of course, the biggest change is Abathur. As a mentally deformed person, its physical strength is itself a weakness. Incorporated into the Hydra factor this time, just to make up for his deficiency. is not only taller again, but the blade in front is also longer and sharper. [Hint]: Your religion and race are changing [Hint]: Your faith race has advanced. [Hint]: Your believers have witnessed the grace of the gods and their faith has deepened. [Hint]: You have gained 100,000 faith points Finally, almost an hour later, the whole transformation was completely completed. Lu Yuan hurriedly opened his race interface, and the most obvious changes were two. [Name]: Hydra Ripper [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd orde Chapter 28： [Ability]: Devour collection, strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, fire resistance, germ infection, armor stab (main), underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, Hydra''s heavy armor scales, strengthen regeneration [Life]: 12 (total blood volume of two adults) [Power]: 14 (you can fight with human fighters) [Agility]: 12 (Ordinary people can no longer catch up) [Intelligence]: 9 (can be a magic apprentice) [evaluation]: The defense added with Hydra factor is amazing, the flexibility has also been greatly improved, and more importantly, the brain is more flexible. The advancement of ¡¡¡¡ Tear Zergling made Lu Yuan quite pleased. Especially seeing the growth of its own combat power, it has surpassed most Tier 2 arms. This shows the huge effect of the Hydra factor. Rip Zergling''s advancement, so that the poisonous blast insects that they change will also advance. The most intuitive change is that the body becomes larger, the explosion is more corrosive, and the damage is higher. As for the infection, because it is a Tier 2 race, although it has achieved a significant improvement, it has not continued to advance. It is this period of time that Abathur, who has worked hard to evolve the brood, has ushered in the first advancement in his life. [Name]: Mental Deformer¡¤Abathur [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order [Abilities]: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, flame resistance, germ infection, underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, armor stab (main), brood pulse (main), psychic wave (main) , Spirit Scream (Main), Hydra''s heavy armor scales, strengthen regeneration [Life]: 15 (at the average level of third-order units) [Power]: 19 (It can also play a great role in close combat) [Agility]: 15 (not short board anymore) [Intelligence]: 30 (Fourth-order creatures can hardly resist its mental effects) [evaluation]: The bloodline made up for Abathur''s shortcomings, and the strong spirit made him not inferior to Tier 4 creatures, especially the mental attacks that made opponents hard to defend. The ferocious Abathur growled in excitement. Now he can''t wait to charge like a warrior. In addition to these obvious changes, both the nest larvae and mutant worker bees have also been promoted. Even the defense of the Worm Nest is stronger than before. At this time, Lu Yuan looked at God''s Domain Dimension again. Within the 50,000 hectares of God¡¯s Domain, 80% of the area has been covered by a fungus blanket. "I can finally let go and breed!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and threw the high-level resource card he had received into God''s Domain. The resources in ¡¡¡¡ are enough for the Zerg brood to get enough nourishment to give birth to more larvae. Lu Yuan, who had settled all this, temporarily chose to leave the realm of God. He was not in a hurry to complete the task that Zhen hard explained. After the Worm Nest completes a new round of breeding, be prepared to go again. Next, everything was calm for the time being. Lu Yuan goes to school every day, two o''clock and one line. It¡¯s just that what makes him a headache. Since these few days, I have received more than 300 love letters in the classroom. Yes, most of the freshmen female students chose to confess to Lu Yuan. No way, the charm of the big devil is too great. In addition, Lu Yuan himself is more handsome, which is more likely to arouse the love of others. about this, Lu Yuan could only temporarily put these love letters away with a headache. It¡¯s still important to concentrate on your studies. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. When Lu Yuan entered the space of God''s Domain again, the entire space of God''s Domain already had more than ten thousand larvae. This is still because the scope of the fungus blanket is limited, otherwise it can exceed 1.5 million. Lu Yuan, who saw this scene, knew that the day for him to complete the task had arrived. PS: How do you feel that the flowers suddenly stop growing? Add more, can you give me some data! . Chapter 34 "The system, the mutation is 300,000 Hydra Ripper worms, 200,000 poisonous explosive worms, 200,000 infected worms, and the rest of the larvae remain unchanged." Lu Yuan thought for a while and directly ordered such a plan. After a series of mutations, Lu Yuan now has an army of 500,000 ripper worms, 200,000 poisonous explosive worms, and 200,000 infected worms. The belief value generated by mutation is as high as 1.1 million. plus the faith value accumulated above, the total amount must reach ten thousand or so. This amount of belief value can already try to ignite the sacred fire. The process of igniting the sacred fire is to perceive one''s own clergy rules by burning faith points. Once you understand the power of a part of the rules, you can maintain the burning of the sacred fire. In this way, it is considered a success. It''s just that the million belief value is just a preliminary standard. If you want to make your sacred fire stronger and more stable, naturally the more the better. "Send a call application to Zhen Hard!" Lu Yuan got it almost done, and directly contacted Zhen Hard in the space of God''s Domain. Soon, Zhen Hard directly connected to the call application. "Hey, God, are you planning to do the task?" Zhen answered the phone forcibly, and naturally guessed Lu Yuan''s plan. "Send me the coordinates of her God Realm!" Lu Yuan is straight to the point. "okay!" Zhen nodded reluctantly, "It''s already ready, I''ll send it to you." Hanging up the phone, Lu Yuan quickly received Zhen Hard¡¯s coordinates, and the other party told him that he had encrypted his God¡¯s Domain invasion. so that the other party will not discover his true identity. "Search for the coordinates of God''s Domain and prepare to invade." Lu Yuan glanced, and directly started searching in the space of God''s Domain. at the same time, In a luxurious flat not far from the Third Middle School, a beautiful girl with an upper body strap and hot pants is lying in the log-in cabin. Chen Lingshan just asked for the newcomer king reward from her dad and couldn''t wait to enter the space of God''s Domain. In the space of God''s Domain of more than 1,000 hectares, in the depths of a prairie, an enchanting figure, pointed-eared spirit woven in grass is crawling respectfully on the ground. A strong aura with earth element fluctuations erupted all over her body. For a moment, she opened her eyes. His big watery eyes knelt down on the ground with excitement, and prayed toward the altar in front of him. "Thank you to the great mire and the **** of war, it is your gift for making Nottgar successfully advanced!" Above the sky, Chen Lingshan transformed into a hazy ghost shadow. When she heard the prayer, she couldn''t help clapping her hands excitedly. "The Divine Fragment given by my dad is really powerful, and my Tier 3 earth elves can be upgraded in one fell swoop." "I really want to fight with someone now!" As the **** of war, despite her kawaii childlike appearance, she is a fanatical militant inside. Maybe, Someone seemed to have heard her expectations. just as her thoughts fell, A message appeared on the interface of God''s Domain. [Alert]: An external force is invading God''s Domain [Alert]: God''s Domain is about to be invaded in ten minutes [Alarm]: Please prepare for the response, the countdown begins "Huh? Who will invade my god''s realm?" Chen Lingshan was taken aback for a moment, followed by a thick fanatical color on her face. "Come on, come on, let you see how terrifying my aunt''s realm is." With a wave of her small hand, the oracle sounded in the entire space. After a while, the figures of the believers race began to gather and gather. [Alert]: The space of God''s Domain has been invaded! "Huh!" There was a tearing sound that passed through the entire God''s Domain. In the east, a dark crack suddenly appeared. As soon as the crack emerged, it continued to spread to both sides. immediately, There seems to be a pair of giant hands holding the crack and tearing it open. àÍ! A crack in the space nearly 100 meters long emerged. At this time, Chen Lingshan''s eyes also looked towards the crack. I saw a desolate, withered, terrifying God Realm full of thick thick fungus blankets appearing. "Who are you? Dare to invade my realm of God?" Chen Lingshan was taken aback when she saw the realm of God. She thought it was her teacher or classmate, and then her father came here to test herself. Unexpectedly, the environment of this God''s Domain is actually nothing. That''s why I asked. However, Her voice fell, and a huge face appeared in the cracks in the opponent''s God Realm. not only did not answer her question. but directly spit out two words. "Attack!" Chapter 29： The voice fell, and I saw a mighty army of ripper worms surging from the crack. "It''s not good, it''s a robber from God''s Domain." Chen Lingshan exclaimed when he saw the ugly zerg army. suddenly shouted in his mouth. "My believers, start fighting back!" PS: Ask for flowers, ask for flowers, ask for flowers! Seeking evaluation, seeking evaluation, seeking evaluation! . Chapter 35: Chen Lingshan¡¯s God Realm space, Nottgar, who had obtained the oracle, raised the staff in his hand, and his voice was loud and passionate. "Believers, the great mire and the **** of war have descended from the realm, and the evil forces in the future are invading our homeland." "I, the earth spirit Nothgar calls here to fight for the glory of my god!" "To drive all evil forces out of our homeland, and let the glory of God shine on every inch of land." "Wow! The kobolds are always ready to show up for my god." The kobold leader who is equipped with a lightweight iron armor and a bone hammer in his hand shouted loudly. "All the people, charge with me!" "Woohoo!" "Wow!" A full five hundred kobold warriors rushed towards the crack in the distance. They lined up and shouted the names of the gods. takes the lead as the forefront pioneer. At the rear, nearly three hundred archers gathered by the elves of the earth gradually followed. The longbows in his hand have been stretched one by one, as long as they reach the shooting range. It was a rain of arrows all over the sky to greet each other. "Armored Tier 1 Kobold + Tier 2 Earth Elf Archer?" Lu Yuan incarnates as a cloud of dust floating in his own God''s Domain space. Seeing the opponent''s battle combination, he was slightly surprised. The rookie king in ¡¡¡¡3, actually only has this strength? If this is the case, to be honest, he is really a little disappointed! "Ten Thousand Torn Zerglings should be enough to tear them apart, right?" In a whisper, Abathr, the mental deformer who is in charge of the command below, suddenly raised his head and screamed. Ten thousand Hydra ripper worms swarmed out from the crack and rushed towards the kobold. "Come on, people, tear them up for me." Abathur''s mental fluctuations sounded among all the Zerg. "Remember, to leave alive, we have to sacrifice to the great **** of natural disasters." "Hiss, kill, for the great **** of natural disasters." "Kill, kill, kill!" The distance of several kilometers in the turbulent turbulence on both sides began to draw closer. At this time, In the distance, Chen Lingshan, who wore a childlike look in armor, showed disgust on her face. "Which is not good enough to choose bugs as believers?" "The muddy land!" With her soft drink, Lu Yuan felt an inexplicable wave of fluctuations in the opponent''s God''s Domain. Then, The soil under the feet of the Torn Zergling who had run in the past suddenly became soft. Before the Ripper Zergling could react, it turned into a muddy swamp. suddenly reduced their speed. At this time, the kobolds who had rushed to the distance suddenly stopped, and the earth elf archers behind them started the first round of volleys. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Hundreds of arrows converged into a small rain curtain and fell from the sky. accurately shoots at Hydra''s Torn Zergling in the quagmire. The earth elves are a branch of the natural elves. Although they are not as good at bows and arrows as the forest elves, they are also very good. However, Just when they thought that their attack would be able to make a contribution. I only heard the sound of ping-pong-pong, which did not cause too much damage to the Hydra Zerglings at all. Even the thick scale armor of the epidermis was not damaged. "How is it possible? These inferior bugs are so terrible to defend?" The earth elves in the rear could not help but exclaimed. She originally thought that this kind of worm believer was just a quantitative advantage, and the real defense and its own combat power were not so exaggerated. However, It''s only the first time they played against each other, and Hydra Ripper Zergling gave them a big surprise. "Does it belong to your priesthood?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help whispering to himself softly when he saw the swamp. His own priesthood has always been a shortcoming. He knew very well himself. But, Although the mire in front of me has slowed down, it does not mean that there is no way to solve it. "Since the one below can''t get through, let the one above go!" The words fell, and thousands of Zerglings that had fallen into the mud suddenly stopped moving, and the whole body actually built a hard road, allowing the Zerglings behind to step on their bodies. Anyway, it has an overwhelming advantage in quantity, just crush it directly. "Hiss!" "Kill, kill, kill!" In less than a minute, thousands of Hydra Zerglings had already rushed through the opposing quagmire area. I saw him leaping sharply, his sharp mouthparts and his own sharp blade like a sickle. The light of the knife turned into a biting sword, and it slashed towards the kobold in the front row. "Puff puff!" The Tier 2 Hydra Ripper faced the Kobold warrior of Tier 1, even the lightweight armor on the opponent could only block it for a moment. There was a sound of countless hands rising and falling. The kobold in front of him instantly fell apart. "Tier 2 Zerg? How is it possible?" This time, even Chen Lingshan was a little surprised. Her gaze swept away, as if there were at least tens of thousands of Tier 2 Ripper worms in her eyes. There is no way for the kobolds to resist this amount. "Earth spirit, retreat and fight." The oracle came, and the three hundred archers gave up and the five hundred kobolds began to retreat. at the same time, The range of the mud on the ground has been expanded again in an attempt to prevent the attack speed of the Ripper Zergling. but, There are too many tearing zebras. Even if Chen Lingshan continued to play her role as a priest, she couldn''t stop the endless army of Zerg at all. Chen Lingshan saw the situation clearly, and her eyes rose with anger. "You have to force me to use a killer!" "Then come out as you wish, Centaur." PS: Ask for flowers, evaluate! Earlier today to see how the traffic is. After all, we have to prepare to recommend. Please give me some support! Flowers, evaluation, rewards, monthly pass. Guiqiu Guiqiu! Before adding more to the shelves, Blade will reorganize a copy in the testimonials. . Chapter 36: Within the vitality of the realm of God, Thousands of Ripper Zerglings began to charge towards the opposing army. But at this moment, A loud roar sounded from a distance. next moment, From the other side of the plain, a team of centaur warriors with heavy armor and horseshoes stepped on and charged in neat steps. A thousand fully armed, no, centaur warriors armed to the teeth turned into a torrent of iron and steel. In the rear, there are actually five hundred centaur shooters. The ¡¡¡¡ Centaur race is the only race that can rival the forest elves in terms of bow and arrow talent. They also hold long bows that are several times stronger than the earth elves. "The High Priest of Notgar, I, the Centaur Ironshoe Commander, come to support!" The centaur leader shouted at the high priest holding a giant axe. "Great." Nott Garr was overjoyed. "The two wings of the earth elves retreat!" "Wow!" The earth elves spread out towards the sides. suddenly, The centaur warrior in the front row rushed towards the torrent of tearing zipper rushing forward. "Boom boom boom!" In a series of muffled noises, the two sides finally collided. Chapter 30： What surprised Lu Yuan was that these centaur fighters abruptly resisted the attack of the front row Zergling. "Huh? Check the race panel!" Lu Yuan subconsciously ordered the system. [Name]: Centaur Warrior/Heavy Armored Warrior [Category]: Subhuman ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Ability]: Horseshoe trampling, increased fighting spirit, powerful swing [Life]: 11/20 (blood volume increased greatly after transfer) [Power]: 12/24 (it is appropriate to describe it as a Hercules) [Agility]: 10/16 (fast moving like wind) [Intelligence]: 8/8 (only some superficial spells can be learned) [evaluation]: The centaur with good basic attributes has amazing combat power after becoming a heavy armored warrior. "It''s actually a converted soldier!" Seeing the information, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but suddenly said. When the strength of the believer''s race is sufficient, spending a lot of resources to purchase a transfer card can allow the opponent to develop in the direction of specialization. Not only that, once the transfer is successful, it can also give itself a larger increase. but, Although the role of job transfer is powerful, its cost is naturally not comparable to ordinary expenses. The cost of a thousand heavy soldiers in front of him is definitely not something that Lu Yuan can afford now. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the great axe in the hand of the centaur leader cut open the Zergling''s defense for the first time. At the rear, the centaur archer accurately hit his arrow from the wound, and immediately caused huge damage to the Ripper Zergling. and looking at the other side, The blade of the Zergling can only leave some half-inch deep scratches on the opponent''s heavy armor. It is still difficult to break the defense. At this time, even if you use armored stab stabbing, I am afraid it will not help. "Huh, despicable and shameless bandit of God''s Domain, you will pay for what you do." Seeing Chen Lingshan who blocked the first wave of attacks let out a cold drink. next moment, A light red light emerged from the void and enveloped all believers. for an instant, Chen Lingshan''s side, all the believers made a shout. The overall combat power unexpectedly began to soar. The aura of war also belongs to the priesthood of the **** of war. Once cast, it directly increases the attack power of friendly units by 20%. This time, the centaur warrior''s momentum is even stronger. Not only that, but at the same time the halo emerged. Chen Lingshan raised her hand again, suddenly, At the feet of the Tear Zergling, the earth began to vibrate, and suddenly there was a feeling of instability in standing. Earth tremor also belongs to Chen Lingshan''s priesthood. It¡¯s just that her strength is limited. If she is strong enough, she can be upgraded to an earthquake. When the earthquake strikes, huge damage can be caused before the fight is started. The combination of ¡¡¡¡ quake + ground tremor makes tens of thousands of tearing zebras seem to be caught in the quagmire, let alone attack, even if you want to stabilize your body, it is a bit difficult. Chen Lingshan who saw this scene grasped the necklace on her gooseneck. Suddenly, a khaki halo once again enveloped all the Torn Zerglings. hum! At the moment the light fell, all the Zerglings suddenly sank, as if being pressed by a boulder, sinking deeply into the mud. Even the movements became slow. "Relic plug-in? Gravity halo!" Lu Yuan raised his brows, unexpectedly this little girl even had such good things. Relic plug-in is a sacred relic made by the gods with mysterious materials, and powerful divine art can be sealed inside. It¡¯s just that it takes divine power to excite. And Chen Lingshan, a demigod who can release this kind of magic, shows that she still has at least one divine power to store holy objects. "Is this too embarrassing?" Lu Yuan was speechless. Transferred warrior, relic plug-in, divine power relic. This kind of opponent can fight against the average senior high school students. Now, let him be a freshman in high school to teach the other party a lesson. Looking at the energetic Chen Lingshan, Lu Yuan suddenly sighed. "Oh, what a good equipment, I''m sorry! I have to win!" PS: Continue to ask for support! Flowers, evaluation, everyone smash it hard! The blade remembers it! . Chapter 37 "Go ahead, just drown them all." Lu Yuan''s voice turned into an oracle and sounded throughout the space of God''s Domain. After a while, the half a million Ripper Zergs that had already been ready to go rushed out of the crack. There are no tactics, no arrangements. There are only numbers, and it''s just unreasonable crushing. Ten thousand can''t crush you, then twenty thousand. Twenty thousand can''t overwhelm you, then one hundred thousand. Only a thousand centaur warriors, even if you put them in front of you and let you chop them, you can die from exhaustion, right? As for those priests? Can you cover the range of the 500,000 army? Even if it can, not a little demigod can do it! and so, Chen Lingshan, who was still a little proud that she blocked the opponent''s attack so quickly, was about to show off. But suddenly, Her face changed. "Boom!" The earth shook. Chen Lingshan surprisingly discovered that in the space of God''s Domain of only one thousand hectares, he was actually full of countless tearing worms. How much does this have? Fifty thousand, one hundred thousand? even more? "How can it be?" She could not imagine that the other party could have such a terrifying number of believers. Is the opponent really just a demigod? If it weren''t a demigod, I couldn''t resist it after just a few magic arts. "Wow!" A raging wave of insects surrounded Chen Lingshan''s followers from all directions. The earth elves trembled, and they felt that they could not escape at all. "Huh! Huh!" The sharp bony blade pierced the void, and an earth elf went directly to a different place. was swarmed by more than a dozen Zerglings and swallowed completely. "Do not!" High Priest Nottgar''s eyes were red. They finally found a place where they could return and regained their faith. However, It didn¡¯t take long at all, and was completely destroyed by these terrifying Zerg. "No, damn, **** bug, I will kill you." "Om!" The staff in her hand suddenly rose up, and at the same time, a magical power that was only available in Tier 4 in her body fluctuated and exploded. "Boom boom!" The ground around her began to collapse, turning into a tumbling bog that instantly swallowed the surrounding tearing zombie. This is not over yet. The mud keeps rolling, as if it is constantly brewing. Nottgar''s singing voice became more and more intense, and finally, with a sharp wave. "Come out, quagmire puppet!" "Woohoo!" Hearing only a low roar, a giant puppet made of rocks and two feet up to five meters in height suddenly turned over in the mud tens of meters in radius. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, he yelled at the sky, and hit a ripper worm with his fist the size of a grinding disc. àÛàÍ! With just one click, the Torn Zergling was smashed into a dent directly, vomiting green blood. "A Tier 4 quagmire puppet?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brows when he saw these two quagmire puppets. This kind of big guy not only has amazing defenses, but also has no brains. Even if it is infected, it is useless. And want to solve them, can only solve the high priest who casts the spell. and so, "Wow!" Chapter 31： Abathur''s figure rushed out from nowhere, and screamed at Nottgar. just once, Knott Galton, who was caught off guard, screamed and fell to the ground holding his head. Even though her mental power was not weak, she had to interrupt her spellcasting under the attack of Tier 3 mental scream. Wow! The quagmire puppet, who had just existed for a few seconds, completely collapsed. slaughter, all-round slaughter. With only 200,000 Torn Zerglings, they have completely slaughtered all of the opponent''s races. Even if the centaur warrior was heavily loaded, he fell to the ground under the siege of dozens or hundreds of times. "This, this... Wow! Woo!" Chen Lingshan looked at the entire God Realm that had been invaded by the Zerg, and finally couldn''t control it, and cried out. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed when he saw this scene, and he knew that the fire was almost over. "Okay, let''s all withdraw!" With a wave of his hand, his figure instantly disappeared in the space of God''s Domain. "Long live the great God of natural disasters, believers, bring back our spoils and sacrifice to the great God of natural disasters." Abathur shouted. suddenly, All the Zerg armies began to retreat in an orderly manner. However, what Lu Yuan didn''t expect was that the land elf who had just been advanced by Chen Lingshan was taken away by the Zerg army. Lu Yuan, who had completed the task, left the space of the gods without paying too much attention to the situation in his own gods. "Kill half of the believers and keep half of the believers, shouldn''t it be okay?" Lu Yuan is still very satisfied with his decision. After all, Zhen Hard told herself how to be ruthless. The more you hit, the better. But Lu Yuan is not a fool. Those believers are expensive to build. It''s really going to be wiped out, it''s a big loss. If this affects my income, then the gain will not be worth the loss. just when he was communicating with Zhen Hard. In the study room of the villa where Chen Lingshan was located, a middle-aged man in his forties couldn''t help his eyes moving and came back to his senses. "This kid is a bit fierce!" The man suddenly laughed. "This girl was beaten and crying, she should know how to keep a low profile, right?" PS: The invasion of God''s Domain is over. Two chapters are temporarily developed, revealing some secrets, but it won''t be too long, only two or three chapters. Continue to ask for flowers, comments, monthly tickets, and rewards! I feel the flowers are rising slowly! Seek support! . Chapter 38: The middle-aged man sat on the sofa and recalled the scene of Lu Yuan and Chen Lingshan just now. suddenly, The door of his study was pushed open. immediately, Chen Lingshan rushed in after crying with rain. "Dad! Oh, my God''s Domain space has been invaded." "Ahem, what? Who is so bold?" Seeing his daughter come over and complaining, the middle-aged man immediately coughed, reducing the gloating on his face. slapped the table pretending to be angry. "A Gods Domain robber, I just wanted to check his user identity, but it was directly encrypted." Chen Lingshan cried and said, "This is a trick used by bandits in God''s Domain." "Ahem, that''s right, this God''s Domain robber has encrypted it, and it is indeed troublesome to track it down." The middle-aged man nodded his head, and his words became more serious. "Daughter, you have encountered a bandit in God''s Domain. It is unfortunate, but also lucky." Chen Lingshan looked at her father unexpectedly, not understanding what it meant. "Unfortunately, your race of believers will suffer huge losses, but fortunately, it allows you to see your own shortcomings and know that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside." "But Dad, he, he actually snatched my fourth-order high priest. I just merged the earth divine fragments you gave me and let her break through!" Chen Lingshan was so angry. was snatched away just after the advanced level, no one can bear it. "Ahem, it''s okay, that divine fragment is just a trace, not expensive, I will get it for you then." After coaxing for a long time, Chen Lingshan''s mood improved a lot, and she went back to her room alone. just, As soon as she went back, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "That''s not right? I haven''t said the result yet? How did the old man know?" The ghostly ghost Chen Lingshan was taken aback for a moment, followed by a glint in her eyes. "Okay, it must be the old man behind the scenes, what else did he say about the bandit of God''s Domain?" She rushed to the computer and began to inquire about the strong people who used the Zerg as a believer on the Internet. She felt that the Zerg believers used by this person were very rare, and she might be able to find clues. As expected, In her search, she actually found a piece of news among the results. This is a post on the Internet by a high school student. ¡¾Caiyuncheng No.1 Middle School is shocked to find a peerless genius, a large number of Zerg swept all the new students, arrogant to take the new king? ¡¿ Not only is the title related to the Zerg, there is also a short video of Lu Yuan fighting against each other. Chen Lingshan clicked on it, and immediately widened her eyes with great anger. a long while, Chen Lingshan let out an angry roar, "Lu Yuan, my precious elven high priest, ah, I am at odds with you!" ¡­¡­ "Ahie!" Lu Yuan, who was talking with Zhen Hard, couldn''t help but sneezed. The login cabin is constant temperature! How can you sneeze? Just as he was puzzled, Zhen Hard on the opposite side patted his thigh in surprise. "Fuck, God, did you really win? You killed half of her followers?" Others don''t know, but he knows that the cousin''s centaur has a thousand reloaded fighters who have changed jobs. The monsters armed to their teeth were actually half annihilated by Lu Yuan. Listen, Lu Yuan deliberately released the water. Otherwise, the whole army would be wiped out. "Cow! Great God, do you still lack pendants on your legs?" Zhen looked at Lu Yuan with a face of admiration. "I know women''s clothing, and I still call 666!" "Go!" Lu Yuan smiled and cursed, he and Zhen Hard are also quite familiar with each other, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you make a harmless joke. "You should tell your uncle quickly!" "Don''t worry, your rewards are covered by me." Zhen patted her chest to make sure. Hanging up the call, Lu Yuan fell into thought. In this magical battle, it seems that he has indeed won. and decayed. but, still exposed many problems. Among them, the most important one, Lu Yuan felt that the weakness of his priesthood was clearly exposed. Arid, desert, barren. These three priesthoods are basically the kind of gradual changes in the environment. cannot cause powerful damage. This is seriously inconsistent with the name of his **** of natural disasters. "What the **** was this predecessor thinking? How did he choose such a **** name?" Lu Yuan has also checked the information of his god''s name. The priesthood of the **** of natural disasters is actually very extensive. When any powerful force reaches a certain scale, it can be called a natural disaster. In the age of ancient gods, there was a Desrolte who was once known as the **** of natural disasters, and he controlled the terrifying existence of the four elements of earth, water, wind, and fire. It is only said that he was defeated by the strong of the main world and finally fell to the mysterious plane. and so, According to Lu Yuan''s guess, his priesthood should be able to be further developed. "How to develop it?" Lu Yuan is puzzled. "It seems that I should find an opportunity to ask Teacher Ning Yun tomorrow, she should be clear, right?" shook his head, Lu Yuan temporarily let go of his doubts. looked at the time, it''s only eight o''clock in the evening. He couldn''t help but walked into the login cabin, ready to return to God''s Domain to see the status of his believer''s race. However, this time, When he first entered it, The recorded message from the interface of God''s Domain surprised him completely. Chapter 32： [Record]: Your followers sacrificed a kobold warrior [Record]: You got some belief points! [Record]: Your followers sacrificed centaur warriors [Record]: You got 835 faith points! [Record]: Your followers sacrificed the 4th Tier Earth Elf High Priest [Record]: You got 3580 faith points! [Record]: You have acquired the divinity: earth affinity [Record]: You have won the battle in this divine battle, allowing the believers to feel your mighty power. [Record]: You have gained 100,000 faith points ¡¾Ding! You got an extra reward: life +1, endurance muscle] ¡¾Ding! You have received additional rewards: Strength +1, Rushing Iron Hoof] ¡¾Ding! You got an extra reward: Intelligence +2] ¡¾Ding! Your divine earth affinity is strengthened into a priesthood: earth control] ¡¾Ding! You won the victory of this **** battle, additional reward: 100,000 faith points, priesthood: earth tremor Trigger lucky reward: Earthquake is strengthened into earthquake] hiss! Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe in the 09 air conditioner when he heard the prompt. The priesthood, actually rewarding the priesthood? This system is too strong, right? Wait, Lu Yuan felt like he was missing something. next moment, He suddenly shrank his pupils and exclaimed. "They actually grabbed the earth elves to sacrifice?" Lu Yuan hurriedly swept his spiritual thoughts across the realm of God. In the nest of the Intermediate Brood, on the Worm Nest Altar full of barbeds, I saw an earth elf that had been stabbed into a hedgehog by barbeds. From the opponent''s somewhat shriveled head and horrified eyes, the shadow of the high priest could be vaguely seen. "Snapped!" Lu Yuan patted his forehead speechlessly. That was a Tier 4 race, and he could be regarded as an extremely important believer in the Gods Realm. is not only caught by himself, but also as a sacrifice. "It''s over, now I''m really a big devil." has been like this, there is still no way to go back. Lu Yuan naturally would not take the initiative to bring up such things. If the other party really comes to ask him for a crime, he won¡¯t need the rest of the reward. After calming down, Lu Yuan finally turned his attention to the priesthood once again. PS: Ask for flowers, flowers, flowers, evaluation, evaluation, evaluation! Big guys give rewards, full of motivation! Blade does his best to save the manuscript, ready to put it on the shelf! . Chapter 39: The priesthood, to put it plainly, is the sublimation of divinity. The so-called divinity refers to the special nature possessed by the deity itself, which is also a direct manifestation of power. For example, if you are the **** of flames, then the **** of flames is blazing heat, which can be derived from drought, flame affinity, heat, burning, and so on. And if the divinity goes further, it will be strengthened and become a priesthood. However, this process is more complicated and consumes a lot of money. Lu Yuan can be sure that he can''t do it now. I never expected that things that I could not reach would be handled by the system in minutes. This is simply not too intimate. "System, how do I obtain these priesthoods?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask. ¡¾Ding! The host only needs to integrate the clergy items in the system space into the body! ¡¿ "Is it that simple?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect it to be so easy, so he looked towards the system space subconsciously. "Then let''s get an earthquake first!" With a thought, a group of mysterious matter wrapped in light floated out of the system space. The next moment, he fuse directly into Lu Yuan''s body. "Om!" Lu Yuan felt his body tremble, and no painful feeling emerged. On the contrary, there is a feeling of being shrouded in divine power, warm and very comfortable. But just when he thought everything was over. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in my mind, as if a broken picture emerged from my mind. "what!" Lu Yuan cried out in pain, and couldn''t help holding his head with his hands. for an instant, He seemed to have come to an inexplicable time and space. A powerful deity surrounded by the power of earth, water, fire and wind fights people in an abyss with no end in sight. "The main world is your whimsical idea, and I will never allow it to exist." grand, majestic voice resounded in the abyss. "De Slolt, the time when the gods ruled everything has passed." "No, the age of the **** of natural disasters will never end." The sound stopped abruptly here. A terrifying divine power poured out from a distance, drowning the entire abyss in a blink of an eye. "Hiss!" Lu Yuan suddenly recovered from the pain, but the feeling disappeared. "Desrolte? The legendary horrible **** of natural disasters?" He didn''t know how he would see the clip related to Desrolte. "Could it be that there is a problem with the predecessor''s life experience?" Lu Yuan thought of a possibility. From the memories he received from his predecessor, he understood that he grew up in the orphanage in Caiyun City. Other than that, there is no memory. But when he just joined the priesthood, he didn''t know if it triggered the key, which caused that kind of fragment to appear in his mind. "No matter what it is, I have to go to Teacher Ning Yun to ask about it tomorrow." For the time being, leaving these questions behind, Lu Yuan once again integrated another priesthood, the control of the earth. Unlike before, this time I didn''t get any special clips. According to Lu Yuan''s guess, it should only be the first fusion that caused a reaction. The priesthood of earth control is actually more powerful than earthquakes. As long as it is deep on the earth, according to the strength of the deity itself, he can control the power of the earth in a certain area around him, and then burst out the corresponding power. For example, creating cracks, creating hills, basins, merging into the earth, etc. A powerful priesthood means greater consumption. Therefore, without sufficient faith support, it cannot be sustained at all. After completing the second fusion of priesthood. Lu Yuan just prepared to arrange other rewards. Endurance muscle is a kind of genetic component, which is extracted from kobold. and rushing iron hoof is from the birth of the centaur family. The former is passive, the latter is active. Once the active rush of the iron hoof is deployed, it can instantly increase your speed, and at the same time, you may stun your opponent through the iron hoof trampling. This ability can be combined with the charge of the Ripper Zergling and the armor stab. is a good melee ability. Therefore, Lu Yuan directly installed the endurance muscles on all the Zergs, and the rushing iron hoof was integrated with the Ripper Zerg. Long-range infectious insects and poisonous explosive insects are not very useful. After busying for a long time, Lu Yuan reaped another wave of faith points from these believers, and then left the God Realm space. speechless all night! Early the next morning, he came to the classroom early, and it happened that Ning Yun came earlier today. Lu Yuan took the initiative to walk to the other side. "Teacher Ning, I have some questions I want to ask you!" "Just ask, what''s it about?" "About the priesthood!" Lu Yuan said directly. "The priesthood?" Ning Yun glanced at him unexpectedly. PS: The first one, the rest will have to wait for tomorrow afternoon, please give me some more flowers, please comment and support! Blade''s dream of flowers broke 100,000! Haha! For evaluation, breaking five thousand is the best! . Chapter 40: "The priesthood?" Ning Yun looked at Lu Yuan with a little surprise. She thought that the other party was asking about the race of believers, but she didn''t expect it to be related to the priesthood. "what is the problem?" "Is such that!" Chapter 33： Lu Yuan said, "My priesthood currently only has drought, barrenness, and sandstorms. It is not a powerful priesthood. I want to ask how I can add new priesthood or improve my original priesthood." "So this is it!" Ning Yun nodded. "I will explain to you in plain language, you know that some of the believer races can give birth to professionals like shamans and mages, right?" "I know!" Lu Yuan nodded. "Yes, mages can cast spells, and spells are divided into ranks according to strength, and clergy is actually equivalent to extremely powerful spells or skills." Ning Yun explained, "The reason why the priesthood far surpasses the magic of the wizard is because of the divinity. By consuming the power of the divine nature, the deity can continue to comprehend the rules of the priesthood, until after the initial mastery of the rules of the priesthood, he can have this kind of priesthood. Of course, according to the individual''s physique, soul, and even personality, the priesthood possessed has its own tendency. Therefore, most deities will develop relevant priesthoods that suit their own circumstances. This kind of difficulty is relatively small. " "And if you want to improve your clergy power, you must use the divine nature to assist, and the divine nature can only be born after igniting the sacred fire." Ning Yun looked at Lu Yuandao, "You should focus on developing your own race of believers now. As for the changes in the priesthood, it is best to wait for the sacred fire to ignite." Lu Yuan thoughtfully after listening. He thought that the system could handle the priesthood so easily, but he didn''t expect it to be so complicated. shook his head, he was ready to develop believers honestly for a while, and thanked Ning Yun. "Thank Mr. Xie for the puzzle!" He turned around and returned to his seat. But at this moment, Ning Yun seemed to think of something. said suddenly. "and many more!" "Is there anything wrong with the teacher?" Lu Yuan asked. "Do you want to feel the divinity up close?" She suddenly asked without knowing the edge. "Feel the divinity?" Lu Yuan was surprised. "Yes, it happened that I was going to perform a mission recently. The risk level is relatively low. Since you asked, I can take you to see it." Ning Yundao. "Of course, the danger level is relatively low, which does not mean that there is no danger. You can choose to go or not to go." "Go, of course!" Lu Yuan nodded without hesitation. He naturally heard the meaning in Ning Yun''s words. This is a rare opportunity to experience the divine nature up close. Others don''t have such treatment. "Good courage!" A moving smile appeared on Ning Yun''s face, "Wait for my notice, the day after tomorrow, at the latest, you should leave." nodded, Lu Yuan walked towards his seat. It didn''t take long for students to come to the class one after another. "Good God!" "Good morning!" "Did the **** eat it?" Almost all the students'' attitude towards Lu Yuan is very different from when the school started. From the beginning of being small and transparent, he has almost always greeted Lu Yuan on his own initiative. In addition to nodding friendly, Lu Yuan was also rather helpless. He still likes it before, at least a lot less trouble. "Great God, I''m coming!" Zhen sat beside Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, and took out two cards from his bag without moving his palms and handed them to Lu Yuan. "Here, my uncle is very satisfied with your performance, and specifically asked me to pass it on to you for compensation." Zhen hard said in a low voice. "One is a top-level resource card, and the other is a transfer card. My uncle said that you might be able to use it. " "What? Transfer card?" Lu Yuan was taken aback. A top-level resource card far exceeded the reward for his shot this time. Now I have added a transfer card, which is simply a great gift! He flipped the card subconsciously, and couldn''t help being taken aback. "Reloaded fighter transfer card? Or is it a non-inclined reloaded fighter?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, his Hydra Ripper itself belongs to the type of melee charge type. And it does not have any weapons for attack. Their two arms mutated like sickles are the only weapons. If he chooses according to his own, he will definitely let them transfer to reload fighters. The additional heavy armor added after the transfer can not only increase their defense, but also make them burst out more terrifying attacks when they charge. However, this type of reloading fighter''s transfer card has different prices depending on the quality. Although Lu Yuan hadn''t seen it before, he still had some insight. I knew at a glance that this reloaded fighter transfer card must be a top-quality card. The value of this one has started at least hundreds of millions. "It seems that this is showing me good?" Lu Yuan naturally knew that the value of his shot this time was not worth so much reward. But it doesn''t matter, he is destined to become a powerful **** in the future. has some of his own network, which is also helpful. "Thank you!" Lu Yuan took the card, "Thanks to your uncle for me. By the way, what does your uncle do? " "He, it''s nothing, he''s the principal of No. 3!" "what?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help being surprised. No wonder this Chen Lingshan is so rich, and all kinds of equipment are endless. It turns out that her dad is Chen Zhenyue, the principal of Middle School 3. for a moment, Lu Yuan recovered, Chen Zhenyue is indeed a well-known strong. but, Lu Yuan will definitely grow into a deity even stronger than him in the future. So don¡¯t be too surprised. The whole day of the course ended happily. Seeing that school is about to be over, Lu Yuan plans to wait a while to go back and try how powerful this transfer card is. just as he was packing his things and preparing to go back. At the entrance of the school outside the No. 1 Middle School, suddenly there appeared a stunning figure wearing a black lace dress with a pink jade bracelet, like a porcelain doll. PS: If you change it early on the weekend, will the traffic be higher? It''s still a short distance from the recommendation! I''m so worried, I need flowers, tickets, and rewards for comfort! . Chapter 41 "Huh? Look? That girl is so pretty!" Super high looks, exaggerated figure, still standing in front of the school just after school. caught everyone''s attention in an instant. "Is this from our school? Why haven''t I seen it before!" "Are you illiterate? At that time, Chen Lingshan, 3 Lieutenant Colonel Flower!" "What? 3 Lieutenant Colonel flower? Can''t offend, can''t offend! Why is she here? Find the difference?" "I don''t know! But I''m very curious!" More and more people gathered at the school gate. At this time, Lu Yuan also walked out of the classroom and Zhen Hard carrying his schoolbag. "I can''t tell you anymore, why do you have to treat me!" Lu Yuan looked at Zhen hard, who was dragging him so hard, and said nothing. "Okay, let go, can''t I go?" Hearing that Lu Yuan finally agreed, Zhen Hard finally smiled. "Great God, I know that there is a private kitchen opposite the school that is super delicious. You are so powerful, you directly killed my cousin''s prestige, you must celebrate." He wanted to say something more, suddenly he saw the situation outside the school gate. "Huh? Why are there so many people here? What happened?" As he said, he and Lu Yuan leaned over. When Zhen Hard separated the crowd first, he couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw the figure in front of the school. "Chen Lingshan, why are you here?" The call instantly caught Chen Lingshan''s attention. looked directly at Zhen Hard''s side. When her gaze fell on Lu Yuan next to her. His pupils shrank suddenly, and the tall arc suddenly expanded. "Lu Yuan!" An octave higher voice made the crowd instantly quiet. See you, Chen Lingshan walked with her white and straight legs, and walked in front of Lu Yuan and Zhen Hard in a few steps. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but burst into his heart when he heard Chen Lingshan''s words. After all, he just invaded the other''s God Realm yesterday, and he didn''t expect the other party to come to the door so quickly. There is no other way but to bite the bullet, pretending to be calm. "Hello there!" Chapter 34： Chen Lingshan looked at Lu Yuan up and down a few times, and then shouted at Lu Yuan with anger on her pretty face. "Listen to me, Lu Yuan, you have taken away my...the most precious thing, you wait, I will never end with you." What Chen Lingshan wanted to say was that you took away my Elf High Priest. Yes, she felt something wrong at the moment she exited. If you really said it, wouldn''t you tell everyone that she was defeated by Lu Yuan? and so, She temporarily changed her words, so that this result was formed. Click! As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the surrounding crowd suddenly fell silent. didn''t even notice the sound of the schoolbag falling to the ground. Everyone''s eyes stopped on Lu Yuan. "Creation World God is on top, the big devil is too fierce, right?" "Tsk tsk, even the three lieutenant colonel flowers are done? This is too fast, right?" "The most precious thing, your taste, your fine taste!" "Woo, no wonder he didn''t return my love letter, it turns out...I''m not alive!" "Um... Chen Lingshan, did you mean..." Zhen hard next to ¡¡¡¡ looked at his cousin with a black line. Can you speak more accurately! Hearing the whispering voices around, Chen Lingshan seemed to come back to her senses. Tenuously, the pretty face is like a red apple. The two white tender little hands grasped at once, and the fingers were even more cramped together. quickly explained, "No, I''m talking about the Caiyuncheng Middle School Exchange Competition, I will definitely beat you, huh!" After finishing speaking, she hurriedly turned her head and rushed into a luxury car and left. The luxury car went away, but the surrounding atmosphere remained frozen. After a while, a senior passed by Lu Yuan, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Good job, it''s up to you to conquer the third middle school!" turned around and walked away sadly. Alas, I''m about to graduate, and I haven''t even seen half of my girlfriend. Look at people, it''s already on base! "Oh, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward!" The other senior looked at his palm with a lonely face. Three years of high school, only five fingers girl to accompany her! Sad and sigh! "The devil is awesome!" "A model, a model of my generation!" "Good job!" More and more praise sounded. But Lu Yuan couldn''t help but numb his scalp. He explained to the surroundings very aggrieved. "If I say that I just invaded her realm, do you believe it?" Many freshmen gave him ambiguous eyes. "Understand, you don¡¯t need to say, we all understand!" "Tsk, ¡®enter¡¯ and ¡®invade¡¯ people¡¯s God Realm!" "I really want to''invade'' too!" "Ugh!" Lu Yuan sighed for a long time, and the description got darker and darker. "I''m not going to eat anymore, go back slowly." After talking, he turned around and ran back to school without waiting for Zhen to react hard. PS: Seeking flowers, evaluations, monthly tickets, and rewards! Flowers are so slow! Shouldn''t it skyrocket over the weekend? Cried! . Chapter 42: Lu Yuan, who returned to the dormitory, washed his face with cold water several times before he calmed down. is over, he feels that this time he must be hated by that Chen Lingshan. The opponent has already spoken, and he wants to play against himself in the middle school exchange competition. "Can''t be careless!" Lu Yuan thought for a while, it''s still important to improve his own strength. and so, He didn''t even eat any food, so he entered the login cabin directly. As soon as entering the space of God¡¯s Domain, a series of record prompts popped up on the interface of God¡¯s Domain. Lu Yuan directly ignored the information. directly opened his **** interface. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith Value]: Ten thousand ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, control of the earth, earthquake ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Race of Faith]: Zerg (all inclusive) ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (1.17 million) , devout believers (30,000), deep believers (25644), pan-believers (0) God''s Domain Interface [Area]: 50,000 hectares [Environment]: Forest/lake/grassland (disappeared) [vegetation]: compound broad-leaved forest (disappeared) ¡¾Animal¡¿: Monkey group (disappeared) Snake group (disappeared) [Mineral Deposits]: None [Evaluation]: With the evolution of the Zerg brood, a small part of the land still retains vitality. The purpose is to raise some creatures in captivity to provide sacrifices. Lu Yuan glanced, and now two more priesthoods have been added, which is of great help to him. In addition, the belief value has unknowingly increased to the point of millions. This is the benefit of a large number of believers. Even if the belief value provided by the Zerg is limited, it can have a huge effect when the number is accumulated. Lu Yuan thought for a while, and finally spoke directly to the system. "The system consumes one million belief points for a lottery draw." The way to become stronger, besides invading God''s Domain, is to draw a lottery. And, Lucky draw gave Lu Yuan the feeling that sometimes the rewards he got were higher than he thought. ¡¾Ding! The faith value disappears and the lottery starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning: 9999 faith value] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning: Eye of Night Vision] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing a complete Tier 1 Hydralisk gene! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing a complete Tier 2 Hydralisk gene! ¡¿ ... Lu Yuan consumed 1 million faith points this time, and suddenly there was a big explosion. Apart from some low-end rewards such as brood nutrient solution, there are three things that excite him the most. ¡¾Eye of Night Vision¡¿Complete genes with two Hydralisks. [Eye of Night Vision]: A special genetic item made from the eyeballs of those who drift in the dark. Once installed, it will gain the ability to see objects in the dark. [Complete Hydralisk Gene]: In ancient years, based on herbivorous laziers, after mutation and transformation, it is a brutal creature that is good at long-range attacks. Lu Yuan, who saw the introduction of the Hydralisk Gene, suddenly became excited. For a long time, his arms have been too single. Although melee combat can be filled with tearing zombie, long-range attacks lack powerful means. Infested worms can indeed be regarded as remote units. but, They move relatively slowly, and they have to use long parasitic mouthparts to control the place. and cannot move when it is cast. Its own long-range attack ability is not strong. right now, Hydralisk appeared. Lu Yuan believes that when they are manufactured, they will definitely be greatly improved. "System, select 300,000 larvae to fuse Hydralisk gene!" Lu Yuan can''t wait to see the emergence of his new arms. immediately ordered the system to start fusion. , ¡¾Ding! Fusion begins! ¡¿ hum! In the space of God''s Domain, The familiar huge face resurfaced. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, the Intermediate Brood felt Lu Yuan''s miracle. At the same time, a powerful spirit wave that enveloped all the Zerg appeared. "My children, the great **** of natural disasters has cast a miracle. This is your only way to a stronger path." Chapter 35： "Pray! Thank the great Lord for giving us life." "Thank the great God of natural disasters, let us continue to evolve and spread the glory of God!" was talking, 300,000 larvae have been automatically divided. They are eagerly awaiting the arrival of a new life. "Hiss!" When all the rays of light merge. All the gene sequences in the body were instantly distorted and reorganized. immediately, The nest larva, nearly half a meter long, screamed, and plunged into the fungus blanket below. "Goooooooooo!" Numerous secreted mucus and membranes wrap their bodies to form vesicles. And it is rapidly rising and changing. "Huh? It seems that after the evolution of the worm nest, has even the way of mutation changed?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw this scene. But it doesn''t matter, the end result is to obtain that brand new Zerg. "Puff!" A few minutes later, the first soft sound came. immediately, A two-meter-long ferocious creature with a snake tail burst out of the vesicle. PS: Ask for flowers, evaluate! Seeking flowers, evaluation! Seeking flowers, evaluation! The new unit is here, and it will soon usher in a fierce battle, so what are you waiting for, hit me with flowers! . 43.Chapter 43 "Hiss!" The sharp long howls sounded one after another. Above the lower limbs twisted like a snake''s tail, there is a half thick upper body. Two sharp claws as sharp as sickles are lined up on both sides. On the back of ¡¡¡¡ is covered by a long, narrow and bulging hard carapace. It can be seen vaguely, countless ferocious thorns in the carapace are stored in it. In front of the carapace, there is a skull with jagged jaws, and a pair of bulb-sized eyeballs gleams with ferocious light. As if born to kill. [Hint]: Your believer race is undergoing mutation. [hint]: Your believer race successfully evolved into a new race: Hydralisk [Hint]: Your race of believers has witnessed the greatness of divine grace, and their faith has deepened. [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs ... After hearing the prompt, Lu Yuan showed joy on his face and quickly opened the race panel. [Name]: Hydralisk [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order ¡¾Ability¡¿: Smash the jaw, sickle and sharp claws, spinal jet (main) [Life]: 14 (for the 2nd level, the blood volume is amazing) [Power]: 13 (not weaker than human warriors) [Agility]: 11 (fairly satisfactory) [Intelligence]: 10 (can be a magic apprentice) [evaluation]: Good basic attributes, allowing Hydralisk to fight in melee combat, but compared to its spinal jet, melee combat is insignificant. In addition, the Hydralisk is not a snake. Seeing the evaluation, Lu Yuan took a special look at the ability of spinal jet. [Spine Jet]: There are countless armor-piercing spines hidden under the hard and narrow carapace, which can shoot at enemies from the air or on the ground. Under the combined action of four thousand muscles, even 2 cm thick special alloys can be used. Click through. "Strong, too strong." The joy in Lu Yuan''s eyes couldn''t be concealed. He finally understood why this initiative is so highly praised in the evaluation. dual air-to-ground combat, coupled with terrifying jet power. almost completely abuse any long-range arms of the same tier. Even facing a Tier 3 archer, he is not inferior. Lu Yuan, who was overjoyed, said directly to the system. "System, install everything that can be installed for me." ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ Three hundred thousand Hydralisk army after a series of painful roars and roars. has almost installed most of the ability of Ripper Zergling. ''S own combat power has been greatly improved. but, When Lu Yuan checked the information, he couldn''t help but wonder. "System, why is Hydra factor not installed?" As the powerful bloodline of Hydra, even if it is weak, it is definitely not a small improvement to the Hydralisk. When the time comes, maybe you can directly advance them! ~ It turned out that it was not installed. ¡¾Ding! The detection of Hydralisk gene structure cannot be fused with Hydra factor. Once forced fusion, bad results may occur. ¡¿ "Can''t fuse?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he heard about the situation where there was no way to merge. pondered for a moment, Lu Yuan nodded, without any intention of forcibly testing. After all, every species has its own genetic structure, and not all species can be wild. For this, Lu Yuan did not continue to demand. Instead, let the system install the Night Vision Eyes obtained in the previous lottery to all races. [hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: You have gained 500,000 faith points [Hint]: Your disciple race has gained a new ability: dark vision ¡¾Ding! The host triggers a lucky reward and gains a new ability: dark vision! ¡¿ Lu Yuan who heard the prompt only felt a refreshing sensation in his eyes. After a while, his eyesight seemed to increase, even in the dark night. After Hydralisk completed the mutation, Lu Yuan looked at the transfer card in his hand again. The method of using the transfer card is not directly used. Instead, with the power of the altar, the Zerg who wants to transfer to receive the light of transfer. This is an application of divine power rules, very mysterious and beyond words. Lu Yuan directly transferred the power of the transfer card to the brood altar. The next job change was handed over to the Zerg Brood and proceeded slowly. 500,000 Hydra Ripper Zergling wants to complete all the job transfers, Lu Yuan feels that it will take at least two months or more. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you finish most of it before the middle school exchange competition. Basically everything was arranged, and Lu Yuan left the God Realm space directly. Early the next morning, when Lu Yuan went to school. realized that the topic of yesterday¡¯s invasion is not over yet. He is a bit speechless, everyone is a demigod anyway, so why are they so willing to gossip about these things? Just as he was thinking about whether to go out to avoid the limelight, Teacher Ning Yun suddenly found him alone. The opportunity to feel the divinity is here. PS: It¡¯s the fifth watch so early today. Let¡¯s give some flowers to support a wave, and try to have another sixth watch before wee hours! ask for flowers, ask for flowers, ask for flowers! Seeking evaluation, seeking evaluation, seeking evaluation! Thanks! . Chapter 44: "Teacher Ning, let''s leave so soon?" Lu Yuan thought he would have to wait two more days, but now calling himself away is like giving away charcoal in the snow! "Well, the seal over there has been a bit loose in the past two days, let us people hurry through." Ning Yun nodded. "Seal?" Lu Yuan heard his heart beat. The two words ¡¡¡¡ seal often appear in various **** cards. But now, it obviously has nothing to do with the Sealed God Card. "Let''s go! You''ll know when you wait." Teacher Ning Yun didn''t say much about Lu Yuan''s doubts. The two people left the class directly and walked towards the school parking lot. When Lu Yuan arrived at the parking lot, he discovered that there were several faculty and staff teachers besides Teacher Ning Yun. But, They all seem to be headed by Ning Yun. Seeing Lu Yuan appear, there was no surprise on everyone''s face. instead greeted Lu Yuan with a smile on his face. "Student Lu Yuan, this time Teacher Ning has specially won a place for you, don''t waste it!" "Yes, in addition to feeling the divinity, if you are lucky, if you get one or two divine crystals, that would be a big gain!" Chapter 36： "Opportunities are rare, a genius like Lu Yuan, you really deserves this kind of preferential treatment!" Listening to the surrounding discussion, Lu Yuan suddenly looked at Teacher Ning Yun. He felt that this so-called opportunity to feel the divinity seemed to be difficult to obtain. "Don''t be stunned, get in the car, we have to rush to the plane teleportation station!" Ning Yun waved, and everyone got into the car. Soon, Lu Yuan felt the car driving away from the school. and drove towards the outskirts of the city. Plane Teleportation Station is a building specially built for major cities to travel to other planes outside the main world. Simply put, it is equivalent to an airport. Through here, it can be teleported to any plane that has obtained coordinates. After hearing the words Plane Teleportation Station, Lu Yuan guessed that they might be heading to a plane outside the domain this time. More than an hour later, Lu Yuan saw a building that was thousands of meters high and composed of a huge ring suspended in mid-air. Here is the plane transfer station. "Lu Yuan followed the team, don''t fall behind." Ning Yun got out of the car, and the amiable look on her face disappeared, but she was replaced by a seriousness like an officer. "Okay, teacher!" Lu Yuan naturally obeyed at this time. Everyone took the elevator into the plane transfer station, and soon saw huge metal doors. From time to time, a metal door opens, and people are seen coming in and out of it. There are even some deities with very powerful divine power fluctuations. "Strange, isn''t a **** with divine power free to go to the outer planes? Still going from here?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself somewhat puzzled. " The coordinates and channel of the plane teleportation station have been established completely. If you go from here, you will save a lot of divine troubles. Besides, if the god''s power is not enough, in case you lose your way in Outland, it will delay things. " Next to ¡¡¡¡, a middle-aged teacher who was not tall took the initiative to explain to Lu Yuan. "Oh, I see, thank you teacher." was talking, everyone came to a metal gate. Ning Yun first communicated with the staff in charge of the guards. for a moment, Lu Yuan only saw the staff operating on the instrument in his hand. suddenly, The entire heavy metal gate opened suddenly. Inside is a deep corridor. In this regard, other teachers seem to have taken offense. just walked inside. Lu Yuan followed. There was only a bang, and the door closed. Immediately, a powerful wave of divine power with regular power emerged from the surroundings. Immediately afterwards, a huge vortex of divine power emerged from the end of the corridor. "The portal has appeared, let''s go, keep up." Ning Yun said a word, and walked towards the portal first. "Om!" When Lu Yuan stepped into it, there was a flower in front of his eyes, as if a sense of dizziness emerged. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and hold on to something, but he felt that his arm had been grabbed by someone else. He opened his eyes subconsciously and found that he had appeared outside another portal. And next to him, Teacher Ning Yun helped him. "A demigod without a condensed godhead has insufficient resistance to this kind of spatial transmission, and dizziness is a normal response." Ning Yun explained, pulling Lu Yuan away and walking out. "This time our teacher team was ordered to use divine power to strengthen the seal of the artificial plane." Ning Yun explained to Lu Yuan while walking. "What is sealed here is a high-level divine deity captured outside the Outland, the flame tyrant, with the abyss attribute." "What? High deity, flame tyrant of the abyss?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. PS: Add one more chapter, ask for flowers, comment! I don¡¯t know if anyone can give me some support! Guiqiu! . Chapter 45: The Flame Tyrant of the Abyss, a powerful deity mentioned in the textbook. The flames of the gods with the aura of the abyss, in order to catch him, I don¡¯t know how many powerhouses in the main world have been lost. Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the place with low danger level mentioned by Ning Yun would allow him to see the Abyssal Flame Tyrant. Seeing Lu Yuan''s expression, Ning Yun who was next to her suddenly chuckled and laughed. "Just a little joke, don''t be nervous." "It is true that the flame tyrant of the abyss is sealed here, but it is only a part of his body. Its own supernatural power has been suppressed to a very low level. We happen to use him to extract a large amount of energy products needed by the main world. " "This situation has been going on for more than 700 years, and it is very mature." "Take Huo Abyss Flame Tyrant to generate electricity?" The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched. It was really impossible, only unexpected. was talking about Ning Yun and everyone had already stepped out of the teleportation station. After a pause, a hot breath came out. Lu Yuan saw a wave of powerful divine power appearing in all the teachers next to him, and then they all flew up. Ning Yun''s divine power fluctuates significantly. She stood in the air, looking at Lu Yuandao who was still a little dazed. "Go, here is the Outland World, the rules of the main world have been weakened, and you can use the power of your demigod." Hearing this, Lu Yuan subconsciously felt attentively, only to see that an inexplicable shackle in his body was broken at once. A powerful force burst out from the body. There is no need to prepare at all, his body naturally flies with this force. "Is this the power of a demigod?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little delighted, feeling the release of this kind of power for the first time since crossing. very good, very powerful. "Remember, although you can release the power of your demigod here, don''t be dazzled by the sudden surge of power." Seeing the excitement on Lu Yuan''s face, Ning Yun suddenly reminded him seriously. Lu Yuan couldn''t help his mind moving when he heard it, yes, what he had to do was to control the power, not to be controlled by the power. "Thank you teacher for reminding me, I understand." "Children can teach!" Ning Yun praised, and then led everyone to fly away. "This is a floating continent stripped from the broken plane. It is not large in size. In the abyss gorge at the core, part of the body of the Flame Tyrant is sealed." Ning Yun explained to Lu Yuan, ¡°This time you can feel the divinity up close, and you need to be a cleaner who specializes in cleaning the flame impurities that escape around the seal.¡± "Flame impurity?" Lu Yuan looked at Ning Yun a little puzzled. "It doesn''t matter, you will know when you arrive." The speed of possessing supernatural power is naturally extraordinary. Lu Yuan felt that he had flown almost tens of thousands of kilometers, and finally saw a huge crack suddenly emerging on an endless plain. This crack is the so-called Abyss Canyon. On both sides of the canyon, there are various strange buildings built specifically for extracting the energy of the flame tyrant''s divine power. This had to make Lu Yuan once again lament the power of the main world. Everyone stopped at the edge of the canyon, and soon a staff member came to hand over. Before long, Lu Yuan and Ning Yun separated. took a canyon cleaner''s work card, and was taken and flew towards the canyon. The more he entered the depths, Lu Yuan could feel a powerful flame emerging around him. Even, there is a feeling of burning all over the body. was able to escape to such a point under the heavy seal that Lu Yuan couldn''t help being surprised. Just as Lu Yuan was planning to use his supernatural power to resist the heat. Suddenly, the system prompt sounded in my mind. ¡¾Ding! Remains of flame concentrate are found. Do you want to collect it? ¡¿ "Huh? Flame concentrate?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect the system to react at this time. he responded subconsciously. "Collect!" ¡¾Ding! Collect Fire Concentrate +1, 99% of the distance can be merged with Fire Concentrate] "What? Can be fused?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help his eyes shine, if he could collect more flame concentrate. Will his team be able to be further improved by then? Lu Yuan was happy on his face, this trip is really the right time. "Captain Zhao, this newcomer will be handed over to you." Before long, Lu Yuan was taken to a huge platform. As the staff spoke, a tall, middle-aged uncle with stubble came out. "Thanks!" Captain Zhao waved his hand, and the staff member turned his head and left. Captain Zhao walked up to Lu Yuan with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 37： "Hello, I am the captain of the clean 97 team, Zhao Chenggong, brother, how do you call it?" PS: I want flowers to break 80,000, and the evaluation breaks 3,500. If there is one thing, it will be changed tomorrow. . 46.Chapter 46 "Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuandao. "Haha, looking at you so young, I want to be a genius!" Captain Zhao smiled heartily. "Captain Zhao is too acclaimed, I just went to high school." Lu Yuan said modestly. "What? Just entered high school, that is undoubtedly a genius." Captain Zhao looked at Lu Yuan in surprise. "There are two kinds of young people who come here to experience the divine fluctuations. One is the rich second generation with a background. I want to feel it up close before lighting the sacred fire. You can come here as soon as you are in high school. You must be a peerless genius. The teacher wants to give you a small stove! " Lu Yuan looked at Captain Zhao in surprise, but he didn''t expect the other party to guess his identity at once. "Come on, come with me!" Captain Zhao kindly pulled Lu Yuan''s arm and walked inside. Lu Yuan followed the other party into an empty room, where there were several older figures. Seeing Lu Yuan appear, he couldn''t help but smile kindly. They are not fools. Those who come are either rich or expensive, or they are peerless geniuses. If you have a better attitude, even if you can''t make friends, you won''t offend the other party. "This is the impurity storage area. The flame impurity cleaned by all of us is sent back to the ground through this place for unified treatment." Captain Zhao walked to a metal door, and after some manipulation, it seemed as if a cabinet had been opened. He took out a bracelet from the inside and handed it to Lu Yuandao. "This is the registration device bracelet of our Emerald Alliance. Like us, a demigod who doesn''t ignite the sacred fire, it¡¯s a bit difficult to communicate with your own sacred domain here. With its help, it will be much easier. is convenient for you to deal with unexpected situations. Of course, this kind of situation basically won''t happen, but it''s just in case! " Lu Yuan took the bracelet and couldn''t help but wonder. "Captain Zhao, the textbook says that as long as you go to Outland, even a demigod who has not lit the sacred fire can freely connect to his own sacred space?" For Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Captain Zhao explained very patiently. "Our abyssal gorge can''t actually be regarded as an Outland Plane, it should be regarded as an Outland Plane close to the Overworld. So here is also suppressed by the rules of the main world. The reason for doing this is to suppress the sealed flame tyrant through the rules of the main world. " Hearing Captain Zhao¡¯s explanation, Lu Yuan finally understood. If the main world is compared to the blue star once, then this is the moon. Although it is far away from the blue star, it is also affected by the blue star''s gravity. So, I need the help of a bracelet. Knowing this, Lu Yuan subconsciously put on the bracelet. Suddenly, a reminder that was only in the login cabin appeared in his mind. [Prompt]: The user is linking with God Domain bracelet [Prompt]: The link of God''s Domain bracelet is completed and bound! [Prompt]: Users can connect to their own God''s Domain at any time. When Lu Yuan heard the prompt, a look of surprise appeared on his face. This bracelet is really convenient to connect! Seeing Lu Yuan''s completion, Captain Zhao directly smiled. "Let''s go, I will show you your work area. You must stay here for at least seven days. Don''t go wrong." Lu Yuan followed Captain Zhao and left the storage area. found that Captain Zhao actually took him to fly deeper into the canyon. Finally, after a few minutes, Lu Yuan saw a huge building composed of countless seals. is like a cylindrical skyscraper hundreds of meters high. Numerous hollow ¡®bricks¡¯ engraved with magical seals form the walls. Lu Yuan''s eyes gazed along the wall. I saw a pillar that was dozens of meters tall, as thick as a house, and burned with a raging fire, and was sealed in it. What surprised Lu Yuan even more was that this pillar swayed back and forth inside the skyscraper. looks like a long ¡®brother¡¯? Lu Yuan was stunned by this one. He thought that Ning Yun said that part of the flame tyrant was sealed. Which part should it be? I never thought, where is it? The key is too... big! Just as he was a little stunned, he suddenly thought of Captain Zhao''s heartless laugh. "Hahaha, I knew it, haha!" Captain Zhao clutched his belly and laughed. "Every time a newcomer sees this thing, there will be ambiguity, haha, it makes me laugh." "Actually, those are just the fingers of the flame tyrant! Hahaha, no, my stomach hurts when I laugh." Lu Yuan looked speechlessly at Captain Zhao who was rolling beside him with a smile. Is this joke really so funny? Besides, You are such a big thing, and you put it around. It¡¯s normal to think it wrong, okay? PS: Guiqiu flowers for support! Today''s break of 80,000, the blade''s edge will be seven, and the evaluation will break three thousand and five, seven. What are you waiting for? Get up! . Chapter 47: After a long laugh, Captain Zhao came back to his senses. "Hey, I have been here for three years. Every time a newcomer comes, this is the most interesting place." Captain Zhao pointed to the finger of the flame tyrant in the distance and said. "The flame tyrant is very strong, and it also has an abyssal attribute. If he is completely sealed here, maybe this guy would have already figured out a way to get out of trouble." Captain Zhao said that the smile on his face gradually receded. "Then your job responsibility is the first sealed area. As long as the flame stone impurities are ejected from where, you have to collect them, then send them to the storage place, and be transported to the centralized place for processing." Lu Yuan looked in the direction pointed out by Captain Zhao, it was an area full of one-story high. There is a platform for people to stay on, and the flame stone impurities are ejected from the gap where the seal flows. nodded, Lu Yuan said directly. "I understand." "As long as you know!" Captain Zhao nodded, and handed a metal box to Lu Yuan. "Here, this is a space storage box, a storage container specially used to hold impurities. But it is time-effective. If it takes more than a day, the contents inside will be damaged by the force of space, and it must be cleaned up in time. " Lu Yuan took the metal box, and found that it was cold when he started it, and there seemed to be spatial power flowing in it. The technology of the main world has reached such a point that even this kind of similar space storage tool has become a daily standard. "Okay, you can get to know yourself here. When the evening comes, someone will change your shift." After the explanation, Captain Zhao was about to turn around and leave. Just two steps, he stopped suddenly. "By the way, although it feels unnecessary, I still want to remind you that there is a certain abyssal atmosphere in the flame impurity, which is of no help to us. So, don''t keep these impurities privately. In case the abyssal breath invades, it will damage your body instead. " "Understand, thank you Captain Zhao." Lu Yuan nodded thanks. à§! Captain Zhao got up and flew upwards, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "The demigod came to be a cleaner, it''s really a bit of a novelty!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If in other planes, a demigod, even if it is not a powerful god, is definitely a high-end combat power. Which is like the situation in the main world, even the demigods have to do the job of cleaning. Actually, It is precisely because of this system of the main world that the rights of the gods are divided up, which in turn leads to a relatively stable and equal situation. Then there is the existence of the main world that is now prosperous. Putting aside the distracting thoughts of his head, Lu Yuan approached the sealed area in the distance. Wait for him to fall. I saw some gray-black rocks with strange waves on the ground. looks like burnt charcoal. ¡¾Ding! Collect Fire Concentrate +1] ¡¾Ding! Collect Fire Concentrate +1] Lu Yuan only felt the surrounding temperature drop slightly, and a system prompt sounded in his mind. And this time, the frequency is obviously higher than before. "There is a play!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. If he stays for seven days, maybe he can actually collect enough flame concentrate to fuse. When the time comes, I don¡¯t know what mutation it can bring to my race. Time flies quickly like a white horse passing a gap. In a blink of an eye, five days have passed. Chapter 38： After these five days, Lu Yuan also roughly figured out the situation of the entire abyss gorge. The further down the building that sealed the Flame Tyrant, the stronger the seal. And the **** of the flame tyrant, it seems that he is unwilling to be sealed like this. occasionally there will be some collisions with the seal. Over time, the seal will loosen. Teacher Ning Yun and the others are tasked with strengthening these seals with divine power. This is something that only real deities can do. among them, The more it reaches the bottom, the stronger the power of the abyssal flame of its flame tyrant. even, Lu Yuan also secretly went to see the sealed place below. At the bottom of the abyss, where the flame tyrant¡¯s fingers took root, vaguely the abyss that it evolved from, the Balrog, is constantly attacking the seal. of course, This is just futile. has maintained the seal for seven hundred years, and under the reinforcement of countless gods, it is still as solid as gold. "It''s almost done!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious looking at the flame concentrate that he could complete within 2% of his system space. The seal area he is currently in belongs to the middle and upper floors of the entire seal building, and he has relatively little fire power. pondered for a moment, Lu Yuan decides if the schedule cannot be completed in one day tomorrow. He must approach the bottom layer the day after tomorrow to complete the final collection progress. speechless all night! On the sixth day, Lu Yuan was guarding around the sealed area early in the morning, hoping that his progress would be completed soon. However, approaching the afternoon, his collection progress has not changed at all. shook his head regretfully, Lu Yuan has decided to visit the sealed area below tomorrow. There is no danger anyway. But just when his thoughts dissipated, Suddenly, in the deepest part of the Sealed Building, there was a loud noise. It seems that the seal at the bottom exploded. PS: Seeking flowers, seeking evaluation, seeking rewards! From the beginning of the book to the present, the collection has not risen as high as expected. I only hope that the other data will look better. After it is on the shelves, the blade is so explosive! . Chapter 48: "Buzz!" "Alarm, alarm, the seal of area 1048 is broken, the flame tyrant is trying to break through the seal, please support the deity quickly." "Alarms, alarms, the 1048th area seal is broken, the flame tyrant is trying to break the seal, please support all the gods quickly to repair the seal." Several rapid sirens resounded throughout the abyss and gorge. Lu Yuan suddenly raised his head. "Strange, isn''t this seal placed by the Lord God himself? How could it be broken by someone?" See you, Several powerful gods flew towards the abyss below. Even, Lu Yuan heard the roar from the Flame Tyrant. Even a finger, as a body part of a powerful deity, possesses almost independent will. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed as he was thinking about whether to try his luck below and see if he could collect the progress. à§! A hot figure wearing a leather jacket suddenly appeared in front of him. "Teacher Ning, why are you here?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. "You heard the alarm too, I''m going down to support." Ning Yun''s face was full of solemn expression, "You don''t need to move in your sealed area, here is the protection of the power of the Lord God''s seal, but it is safer." After finishing speaking, Ning Yun didn''t wait for Lu Yuan''s answer, but shot her body downward. "This?" Lu Yuan opened his mouth and couldn''t go down. How can this progress be improved? But his thoughts were still dissipating, and suddenly the system reminder sounded again in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Collect Fire Concentrate +1] ¡¾Ding! Collect Fire Concentrate +1] ¡¾Ding! The collection progress has reached 100%, and the flame concentrate has been synthesized! ¡¿ "This is it?" Lu Yuan''s doubts surfaced in his heart. Originally, there was no progress in this place for a day! What''s going on now? The doubts in his mind had just been tossing, as if he had thought of something all of a sudden. her complexion changed suddenly. "No, it''s the flame tyrant!" Just as he screamed, a terrifying flame divine power suddenly shot from below. immediately, hit the sealed area heavily. "Boom!" The shocking sound was mixed with an explosion. The originally intact seal force was hit by the flame tyrant, and it shattered directly. The next moment, this finger, which was several tens of meters long, broke the seal crack and rushed out. "Hahaha, when my body is reorganized, the abyss will come." Lu Yuan watched as the finger burning with the flames of the abyss burst above his head. "Whhhhh!" A few gods with terrifying aura quickly swept away the moment the Flame Tyrant rushed out. "Flame Tyrant, do you want to escape? Dreaming!" Many figures chased after the fled flame tyrant one after another. Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he looked at the broken seal not far from him. Unconsciously, a thought suddenly emerged from his head. Fire concentrate can be collected here. If you enter it, will there be greater gains? When the thought of ¡¡¡¡ appeared, it grew like weeds blown by the spring breeze. Reasonably tell Lu Yuan that the sealed building where the Flame Tyrant was sealed is definitely not a good place to go. but, There was another voice telling him that he wanted wealth and wealth. "Made, the flame tyrant has all run away, and it will be too late if you don''t take a shot." Lu Yuan scolded himself fiercely, then looked left and right, and rushed towards the huge seal gap as soon as he moved. "Huh!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s figure rushed into it, he felt a strong flame rushing toward his face. He subconsciously used his divine power to surround him. Fortunately, Among his priesthood, there are droughts and barrenness, all of which are considered hot priests. is more adaptable here. Lu Yuan was floating in the air, looking towards the bottomless abyss below. "Hiss!" He took a deep breath and shot downward without hesitation. I don¡¯t know why, the fingers of the flame tyrant that Lu Yuanming saw outside the seal are only tens of meters long. The abyss below the ground seems endless. at last, After Lu Yuan descended several thousand meters, he suddenly saw a glow of fiery flame emerging. "There is light?" Lu Yuan''s eyes moved, and his figure quickly moved forward in the deep abyss. But when he was galloping all the way, he caught up with the flash of fire. suddenly, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that he was in a vast underground abyss deep down. And in the surroundings, a series of flame creatures with humanoid half-lengths tall and tall, looked at him all together. For a moment, Lu Yuan looked at the vast flame creatures and couldn''t help but mutter to himself in surprise. "Palla? So many?" PS: I feel that the 80,000 flowers today are a bit overhanging. Seven more, please work harder! . 49.Chapter 49 In the vast underground abyss, the lava flowing from time to time exudes a fiery atmosphere. Lu Yuan glanced over, and roughly estimated that the Balrog present at least exceeded one million. The Balrog is a powerful creature born in the abyss. According to the textbook, the Balrog was born as a Tier 2 monster. As long as they reach adulthood, they can reach level 3. Some outstanding ones can reach Tier 4 or even Tier 5. "Wow!" Seeing Lu Yuan appear, countless flame demons suddenly roared like a beast. next moment, The mighty flame demon army rushed towards Lu Yuan. Chapter 39： "Puff!" The most recent Balrog opened his mouth and a fiery flame spurted towards Lu Yuan. The flame demon is a real long-range attack. "Om!" Lu Yuan directly mobilized his demigod power at this moment, raising his hand and punching. "Boom!" A terrifying wave of divine power spit out from the fist, and with just one shot, a large swath of Balrog was torn apart. However, Before Lu Yuan could relax, he saw more Balrogs rushing forward. "The earth is in control!" Lu Yuan gave a soft sigh when he saw it and waved his hand. pause time, The rock composed entirely of underground lava began to crack, turning into a wave of soil tens of meters in radius and rushing towards the rushing Balrog. Just a moment, a powerful defense was constructed in front of Lu Yuan. [Hint]: You have consumed 1,000 faith points and used earth control [Hint]: You have consumed 1,000 faith points and used earth control ... Listening to a series of prompt messages, Lu Yuan''s brows frowned tightly. He is only a demigod now, and performing his priesthood must rely on the constant consumption of faith points. Moreover, in the underground world made of hard volcanic lava, he would only consume more faith points to perform his priesthood. It took only a moment, and nearly 10,000 faith points have been consumed. If you push hard, you can certainly do it. But such consumption is not something Lu Yuan wants to see. If I give up here, I feel a little unwilling. Just now, he took a stunned glance and seemed to see something in the depths of the Balrog Group. "Hmph, in that case, let''s use you to train soldiers!" While speaking, Lu Yuan''s faith value burned wildly. "Boom!" The rocks within a hundred meters of a radius began to collapse, turning into a turbulent wave, and flooded toward the Balrog in waves. At the same time, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and his direct consciousness descended into the space of God''s Domain. "System, fuse flame concentrate to all of me!" He didn''t plan to use his army to directly face the opponent. Instead, he first fuse the flame concentrate he has obtained. It takes almost no complicated thinking to think that this flame concentrate must have its own effect on the flame demon, which mainly deals with flame attacks. ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ appears as the system prompts. The variation in the entire God''s Domain space resurfaced. Lu Yuan paid attention to the situation in front of the Balrog attacking him, while on the other hand, he was concerned about the transformation of all the Zerg races. Under the action of the power of the flame concentrate, all the Zerg skins began to show red lines. The ¡¡¡¡ lines spread and quickly spread all over the body. At this time, a prompt on the God''s Domain interface also appeared. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Reminder]: Your believer¡¯s original ability [Fire Resistance] was successfully upgraded to a new ability: Immune to Fire Elements [Hint]: The faith of believers who have witnessed the miracle has deepened. [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Immune to Fire Elements] "Haha!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard the prompt. It¡¯s just dozing off and someone gives a pillow. I originally guessed that he might have the ability to attack with a fire effect similar to that, but it was not very useful for the entire fight against Balrog. After all, everyone is playing with fire, and they still hurt each other. And now this fire element is immune, which is equivalent to instantly canceling out the opponent''s greatest dependence. What made him even more delighted was that Lu Yuan himself had acquired this ability. is not too cool. "Kakkaka!" The soil waves solidified into rock made a crisp cracking sound under the impact of countless balrogs. One after another, spider web-like cracks spread rapidly towards the surroundings. at last, After only a loud noise, all the earth waves crashed. "Chong, trespassing into the territory of the great flame tyrant, you must pay the price of your life." A fierce roar from the head of the flame demon''s collar. "For the tyrant!" "For the tyrant!" However, At the moment when the earth wave collapsed, all the Balrogs who were ready to take off suddenly saw it. Just behind the earth wave, a huge portal emerged. Among them, the transferred Hydra Zerglings, all in armor, are looking at them with a grim look. "Hiss!" The instant the roar sounded, all the zerglings turned into a terrifying torrent of steel and rushed over. PS: The flowers have been begging for a long time, but they have only increased by more than a hundred. Therefore, the blade is a little panicked, please give me a wave of comfort! It''s so explosive. . Chapter 50: [Name]: Hydra Ripper/Heavy Armored Warrior [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Abilities]: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw slashing, fire element immunity, germ infection, armor stab (main), underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, Hydra heavy armor scales, strengthen regeneration, endurance muscles , Assault on Ironshoe (Lord) Night Vision [Life]: 12/16 (this is also true for Tier 3 non-professionals) [Power]: 14/29 (you can fight with Tier 4 Centaur) [Agility]: 12/15 (Ordinary people can no longer catch up) [Intelligence]: 9/9 (can be a magic apprentice) [evaluation]: The already powerful Hydra Zergling became even more terrifying after being transferred. Lu Yuan is the first time he has seen the Zerglings information after changing his job. Within a few days, in the entire God''s Domain space, there were nearly 20,000 Hydra Zerglings who successfully transferred. The main reason why ¡¡¡¡ is so rare is that they are not humans or sub-humans. itself has some restrictions on the success rate of this kind of job transfer. Through the records, Lu Yuan also found that the same Ripper Zerglings even failed to transfer jobs. The evolution of all things itself is a very mysterious and magical thing. So even he couldn''t understand the reason. But as long as the successful transfer of Hydra Zergling, he still gave him a surprise. almost doubled the growth of the attributes, so that Hydra Ripper Zergling can rely on the strength of Tier 2 to shake Tier 4 non-professionals without losing the wind. If used well, even Tier 5 non-professionals can fight. At this moment, more than 20,000 Hydra Tornellas formed a line of defense about 500 meters behind Lu Yuan. At the moment when the earth wave broke, he rushed out. "Hiss!" "Chong, for the great **** of natural disasters!" "Wow!" In the scream and roar, the first wave of heavy armored warrior Hydra Ripper violently collided with the Balrog in the front row. "boom!" Hearing a muffled sound, the flame demon army that was close to Tier 3 in the front row was slammed into flying by the Torn Zergling. The sharp claws like a sickle tore their bodies before they could react. "Puff puff!" The blood and head were mixed with burning flames and flew high in the sky. In just a few seconds, the Balrog army was torn into a gap. "The great Balrog Tyrant is here, what kind of monsters are these?" "Damn, their defenses are too strong." The chaotic evil flame demon also screamed in horror at this moment. At the back, a tall Balrog elder holding a wand even shouted. "Attack, attack, never let them touch the holy thing. What are you still doing? Flame attack! " "Burn through their armor!" While roaring, hundreds of Balrog elders appeared from behind the Balrog army. With a wave of the staff in their hands, a crimson light suddenly enveloped the Balrog in the front row. Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the system immediately called up the other party''s information. [Name]: Elder Flame Demon [Category]: Abyssal Monster ¡¾Order position¡¿£º5th order ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Fireball, Fire Rain, Rocket, Flame Light, Fire Wall, Blast Blast Chapter 40： [Life]: 20 (the body who is proficient in spells has always been weak) [Power]: 18 (you can fight with human fighters) [Agility]: 14 (Ordinary people can no longer catch up) [Intelligence]: 26 (equivalent to the great magician of humans) [evaluation]: Born to be proficient in all kinds of fire spells and group buffs, where there is fire is their home field! "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Before Lu Yuan could finish reading, countless flame demons raised their hands in the sky. Suddenly, the terrifying flames condensed on the top of the head, and the next moment it turned into a fireball, a rocket, and the rain of fire rushed towards the body of the Ripper Zergling. However, What they didn''t expect was that in the face of the sky''s flames, all the Reloaded Zergler Warriors did not dodge at all. instead, he slammed into those spells. "Boom boom boom!" There were countless muffled noises, and then, they rushed past unscathed among the stunned gazes of countless Balrogs. "How is it possible? They are not afraid of fire?" The Elder Flame Demon almost stared out his eyes, and made an unbelievable low growl in his mouth. Even the flame attacks that the Flame Demon are so proud of are useless. What are they going to fight? "Iron hoof strikes, launch!" Abasher, who was standing behind, waved his sickle-like arms in his hand and commanded. I saw the heavy Zergling warrior in the front row accelerating suddenly and rushed into the enemy camp. Then two sharp claws hit the ground heavily. ßË! The huge power not only made the Balrog sway, and even his head became dizzy. Before they wake up from the vertigo, the ¡®double knives¡¯ that tear apart Zergworms have passed through their bodies. PS: The flowers are only a little bit close to 80,000. You can''t see them on your mobile phones. They are a little bit too close! Come on! Sixth more sent, please support! . Chapter 51: [Immunity to Fire Element]: All non-sacred and non-regular fire attacks are exempted. Note: Legendary level and above attack methods cannot be completely exempted. Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the ability introduction interface. Ninety-nine percent of the Balrogs in front of them are Tier 3, with a small amount of Tier 4 or even Tier 5. So far, I haven''t seen the appearance of the Balrog above the sixth order. After a brief period of panic, the Balrog army has already recognized the fact of fire immunity. and so, They began to use hand-to-hand tactics. To put it simply, it is to use the number to overwhelm the attack of 20,000 Zerglings. However, is it possible? A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone than the number." He pointed with one hand, and the oracle came. "All the Zergs, the whole army will attack." "Hiss!" "Wow!" A large number of Zerglings gushing frantically from the door of the summoning, and in the rear. The second-order Hydralisk finally appeared at this time. They lined up neatly, arranged in a square array at the rear. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, the spines in the carapace above his head shot out. After a while, all the sharp spikes with strong penetrating power turned into a dense rain of arrows and shrouded the Balrog army. "Puff puff!" Just like when the first spring rain in the south of the Yangtze River came, the soft sound emerged. The Balrog, who was not good at defense, was instantly penetrated under countless ¡®Arrow Rain¡¯. In order to be able to penetrate the 2cm thick special alloy spine before strengthening, now there is no problem even with 5cm. What''s more, these Balrogs? Pieces of Balrog like cutting wheat keep falling down. Abathur, who had been explained by Lu Yuan, began to command the Ripper Zergling to break through the Balrog''s head and dig out the crystal core. This is the source of their strength. After they go back, they can sell for a very high price. Million Zerg VS Million Balrog. Lu Yuan didn''t expect it to be so easy. Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Lu Yuan walked through the Zerg army like a stroll with his hands on his back. flew towards the depths of the Balrog. He just heard the elder Balrog said that they want to protect the holy relic. Ripped Zergling charged, Hydralisk pressed into the formation. Lu Yuan walked into the depths of the flame demon just like walking in a garden. at last, He saw a magma lake. In the center of the lake, a twisted red ¡®rope¡¯ is placed on an altar-like position doesn¡¯t look like a ¡®rope¡¯ again, it¡¯s like an object on something. "How do you feel, this thing looks like the hairs on the fingers of that Balrog Tyrant?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself with some confusion, and drifted towards the lava lake as soon as he moved. at this moment, The magma below ¡¡¡¡ rolled for a while, unexpectedly there was a giant five meters in height, entirely made of magma. "The seventh-order lava puppet?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and looked at this big guy with some surprise. guessed that it should be the guardian spirit condensed by the flame power derived from that tyrant. "Wow!" As soon as the lava puppet appeared, the big hand shot towards Lu Yuan volley. However, didn''t wait for his big hand to fall. The cold light in Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he just flicked his fingers towards the opponent. "boom!" The lava puppet who hadn''t shot yet, his head burst directly. just kidding! Seventh-tier creatures dare to provoke a demigod? is just death. The reason why Lu Yuan was reluctant to do it himself was that on the one hand, there were too many opponents and it was troublesome to kill. On the other hand, he also thought about training soldiers. After solving the lava puppet, Lu Yuan came to the altar. "The system, can you see its information?" Lu Yuan asked. The words fell, and a light flashed before my eyes. A series of information emerged. [Part of the hair of the Flame Tyrant]: The powerful hair that is tainted with the breath of the abyss and the flames can be completely based on the underground lava to give birth to the Balrog. "Is the Balrog born?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. He guessed that the Flame Tyrant had secretly given birth to these Balrog army before. is to one day be able to break through the seal and escape. just, He should endure this plan for 700 years before it was revealed. "But why does he leave so many Balrogs? It stands to reason, isn''t this his ethnic group?" murmured suspiciously, Lu Yuan raised his hand with a wave, and directly supported the three-meter-long tyrant''s hair. He is going to bring this thing back to the realm of God to see if the Worm Nest Altar can be sacrificed. This is the body of a powerful deity. Lu Yuan felt that it would be difficult for him to sacrifice. at this time, Suddenly there was a warning sound from the system. ¡¾Ding! Detect host requirements and enable the decomposition function! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Is the deity item found, is it decomposed? ¡¿ "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan grinned and said directly, "Decompose!" PS: Made, I just posted the wrong chapter, one chapter is missing, fortunately, I found it quickly. Today, the Seventh Update is over, and the promise is fulfilled. 80,000 fresh flowers, tomorrow will continue seven more, it is only a thousand short, and it will arrive in minutes. Thanks everyone! . 52.Chapter 52 ¡¾Ding! Decomposition is complete! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Abyssal Flame Demon Factor] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: The Abyssal Demon Fire of the priesthood] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Flame of Destruction of the priesthood] Chapter 41： ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Ten Flame Divine Crystals] [Abyss Flame Demon Factor: The blood of the Flame Demon that is contaminated with the breath of the abyss, even if it is weak, it can burst out terrifying power] ¡¾Abyss Demon Fire¡¿: A strange flame born in the chaotic, bloodthirsty and brutal abyss. Legend can be ignited from the heart of a person. Once it burns, the opponent will lose his mind. ¡¾Flame of Destruction¡¿: The powerful force that controls the flame, creates a powerful flame that can burn the heavens and the earth. Remarks: Once obtained, one''s own control over the flame will be increased by a hundredfold. [Flame Deity Crystal]: The power crystallization formed by the condensing of the flame deity''s divine nature. Use it to enhance the perception of the priesthood, and there is a probability to understand the divine arts from it. Lu Yuan was stunned when he saw these prompts. He didn''t expect that this time he would get such an amazing reward. is a huge explosion. Not to mention that the Abyssal Flame Demon Factor is a powerful bloodline factor comparable to the Hell Hydra Factor. These two clergy rewards alone were enough to make Lu Yuan ecstatic. As expected, wealth is in danger. If he doesn''t come down today, it will be impossible to get this piece of deity hair. Without deity hair, it is even more impossible to obtain two priesthoods. In addition, there are ten divine crystals. He learned from the textbook that this kind of divine crystallization contains the deity¡¯s special understanding of the priesthood. Once used, there is a high probability that divine arts can be understood from it. This is used specifically for believers in the space of the gods. is simply a treasure for believers. After a long while, Lu Yuan just recovered from his joy. This time I really made a lot of money. If the current environment doesn''t allow him to do this, he wants to go to God''s Domain immediately and start fusing these rewards. But, This is not the time to be anxious. At least, all the Balrogs have to be wiped out. For the Zerg who is immune to the fire element, the entire war has only left unilateral slaughter. Even if the opponent has a fourth-order and fifth-order existence, it is useless. Melee combat has never been the strength of Balrog. Just as Lu Yuan looked at the army to clean up the flames. Above the seal building, Ning Yun, dressed in a purple tight leather jacket, suddenly appeared in the seal area where he was. "Lu Yuan! Lu Yuan!" Ning Yun looked at the huge gap not far away, and couldn''t help feeling worried. "it''s all my fault!" She reproached herself and said, "If I hadn''t had to bring him here, how could I encounter this kind of crisis?" "à§!" Not far away, a figure broke through the air. It was a faculty teacher who also came from Caiyun City No. 1 Middle School. "Teacher Ning Yun, I have already asked, Captain Zhao and the others did not see Lu Yuan go back." "Didn''t you go back? Where can I go?" Ning Yun is almost anxious. suddenly, Another teacher came quickly. said hurriedly, "Teacher Ning, I just inquired that someone saw Lu Yuan enter the abyss of the seal." "What? Sealing the abyss?" Ning Yun''s face turned pale when she heard this. "There are millions of Balrogs left by the Flame Tyrant in the Sealed Abyss, even if it is exhausted, it will kill him." As Ning Yun''s figure moved, she was wrapped in divine power and rushed in toward the crack. Seeing this, the other teachers glanced at each other and followed closely behind. Lu Yuan is the key training object of the whole No. 1 Middle School. If something goes wrong here, they will be to blame. As a deity, everyone''s speed is naturally faster than Lu Yuan''s speed. less than a minute. Ning Yun took the lead and rushed into the abyss. However, Just as they rushed into the world of underground lava, they were preparing to rescue Lu Yuan. The scene in front of them completely stunned them. In the entire underground, except for the small groups of stubborn flame demons who fled in all directions. Most of the Balrog has turned into a corpse. A lot of Zerglings were still jumping back and forth on their bodies, as if they were looking for something. Abathur, who is more than two meters tall, is waving his sharp sickle and roaring low. "Watch all, don''t miss any possible crystal nuclei." "This is a gift to the great **** of natural disasters, there must be no mistake." A group of ferocious zergs tear apart the body of a Balrog to search for crystal nuclei like farmers working hard in the field. Seeing such a picture, it simply subverted their three views. While in mid-air, Lu Yuan, who quietly watched the Zerg army moving things towards his own God''s Domain, seemed to feel the fluctuations behind him. subconsciously turned around. "Teacher Ning Yun, why are you here?" Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, but he saw a flower in front of him, and a flexible figure hugged his body. PS: The first update, the flowers broke 80,000, and today it will be seven! It''s that simple! It''s so arrogant! The second time is even later, probably in the afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, everyone! First drop the flowers, tickets, and smash them! . Chapter 53: The terrifying speed combined with the sudden movements made Lu Yuan startled. Immediately afterwards, I felt a strong elasticity oppressing myself. A pair of jade hands hammered him on the back twice like a girl coquettishly. as if between, The voice of annoyance like a wife sounded. "Are you crazy? How dare you come here?" "If something happens to you, how can I explain to the principal?" There was a brief silence in the air. Lu Yuan raised his hands in embarrassment, neither did he fall, nor did he fall. "Old, teacher, me, it''s okay!" For a moment, Lu Yuan just laughed and said. Hearing the sound, Ning Yun''s body trembled and seemed to react. Brushed his body and disappeared from Lu Yuan. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, it was already a few meters away. She glanced at the Zerg army around her, and hurriedly changed the subject. "Lu Yuan, these are your believers?" "Um, if there is no teacher present who uses the Zerg as a believer, it should be mine." Lu Yuan smiled. There is no need to conceal this kind of thing. There are very few believers like Zerg who would choose. Even if you choose, without the help of the system, it is impossible to mutate to such a point. "Hiss!" Although he had guessed it a long time ago, when Lu Yuan really said it. Many teachers still couldn''t help but marvel at it. "My God, the millions of flame demon army was actually pushed by a freshman in high school? How does it feel like dreaming? " "I didn''t dare to dream like this when I was dreaming before seeing classmate Lu Yuan!" "We found a treasure in one of our schools!" "Yeah, even high school classmates, dare not say that they can push a million army horizontally!" When many teachers were discussing, Ning Yun couldn''t help but wonder. "Lu Yuan, these flame demons are all geniuses of fire spells, how can your zerg army stop them?" "Well this!" Lu Yuan thought for a while, "They have produced some mutations, and their resistance to fire elements has increased." Lu Yuan did not say that the fire element is immune. I''m afraid to scare them. "Right? Teacher Ning, how do you know that there are a million flame demon army here?" Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a question. Isn¡¯t this the army secretly left behind by the flame tyrant? How come even Teacher Ning knows? "Hmph, the flame tyrant thought he was unaware of the ghost, but in fact he has already been seen through by the Lord God." Ning Yun couldn''t help but sneer. "The reason why we didn''t expose him is because we want to wait for these Balrogs to become large and collect them together." "What? Centralized collection?" Lu Yuan heard that the Emotional World is planning to let the Flame Tyrant work for them! "Since you know, why would you let the flame tyrant escape?" heard the words, Ning Yun glanced at Lu Yuan, "Let''s go, let''s leave here first." Seeing Ning Yun did not speak. Lu Yuan didn''t ask too much. Chapter 42： When the Balrog crystal core was collected almost. He closed the door of his summoning and left directly with everyone. After such a big thing happened, there must be no way to stay here anymore. Besides, Lu Yuan has already obtained everything that Lu Yuan can get, and it doesn''t make sense to stay. No one thought that a well-sealed place would become an eventful autumn. Because the other teachers had to stay on duty, only Ning Yun sent Lu Yuan back alone. When only two people were left alone, Ning Yun just glanced at Lu Yuan and said. "Your situation is quite special, after all, there has never been a trace of activity here. So I can tell you too. " "Actually, the reason why the flame tyrant will escape this time is because the inner ghost of the fallen temple appeared in our seal building." "The Fallen Temple?" Lu Yuan frowned, he had heard the name for the first time. Not even mentioned in the textbook. seemed to have guessed his doubts, Ning Yun continued to explain. "The main world has developed for millions of years, and has occupied an absolute dominant position in all planes and even the universe. Most of the gods in the main world know the rules for maintaining the main world. but, When there is light, there is darkness. Even in the main world, it is no exception. There are always people who want to try to change the rules of the main world, or even destroy this world. They were chased by the gods of the main world and had nowhere to hide, and finally united in secret to form the Fallen Temple. specializes in containing all existences that are full of hatred for the main world. " Ning Yun sighed softly, "Among them, there are some hiding gods and some residents of the main world. They are always thinking about subverting everything in the main world and restoring the era when the gods ruled the world. " seems to feel that what he said is almost done. Ning Yun suddenly looked at Lu Yuan seriously and exhorted. "Remember, if you wait for you to graduate from university in the future, if you encounter someone with a black sun sage outside the domain, you must stay away. The deities of the fallen temple are all cruel, cruel and tyrannical. " "Understood, teacher, I will pay attention." Lu Yuan nodded. sent Lu Yuan back to the first middle school, and Ning Yun left the first middle school non-stop again. looked at the back of Ning Yun leaving, wondering why. Lu Yuan suddenly saw a scene of the opponent rushing towards him in the abyss. "Well, it''s not bad, it''s soft, and it''s very Q bomb!" PS: The second thing is to ask for flowers, fresh flowers, fresh flowers, and 85,000 fresh flowers. has exceeded 80,000, so today the blade must be seven more. The evaluation ticket is also gone. If nothing else, it will be put on the shelf the day after tomorrow. The fattening boss, please give an initial re-raising at that time, and the specific time on the shelf, the testimonial will inform everyone. Blade just came back from outside, ready to code. . 54.Chapter 54 Just as Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory, a call from the principal Hong Qinghe called. "Lu Yuan, are you back?" Hong Qinghe asked on the phone. "I''m back, principal!" Lu Yuan responded. "What? Are you looking for something to do with me?" Hong Qinghe who heard Lu Yuan''s answer suddenly exhaled. "It''s nothing, just come back. I just heard that there was something wrong with the seal. So I want to contact you to see your situation. " Lu Yuan felt warm when he heard the words. Regardless of the other person¡¯s purpose, at least he cares about himself. "Don''t worry, principal, I have come back safely." "That''s good!" Hong Qinghe''s tone relaxed, "It''s time for the Caiyun City Middle School Exchange Competition in less than two months. Take the time to improve your own strength. In these two months, the school will give you more resources to improve your believer race. " "Thank you principal, I will try my best." Lu Yuan thanks. said a few words and hung up the phone to the convenience. Lu Yuan took a shower and ordered a takeaway to eat. It was past seven o''clock in the evening, and he walked into the login cabin again. is preparing to enter the space of his own God Realm. [hint]: The subspace domain has been linked [Reminder]: About to enter the user exclusive Gods domain space Lu Yuan''s bracelet had been taken back long ago. Otherwise, he can directly link with God''s Domain Space by means of the bracelet. Lu Yuan had also inquired about the situation of this bracelet. I heard that the reason why there is no large-scale equipment is because the materials of the bracelet are relatively scarce. It is difficult to popularize. On the other hand, even if a demigod with a wristband can communicate and is suppressed by rules in the main world, he cannot open the space of the gods. So it doesn¡¯t make much sense. was thinking about it, Lu Yuan felt a flower in front of him, when he opened his eyes again. has come to his own exclusive space of God''s Domain. [Record]: You have gained 130,000 faith points! [Record]: Your followers sacrificed the Balrog! [Record]: You got 1399 faith points! ¡¾Ding! Get extra reward: Intelligence +1] ... killed countless zerg army of flame demon, naturally did not forget to sacrifice to Lu Yuan. However, when he looked through the message log, he suddenly discovered that the system did not give any special rewards. Lu Yuan guessed, This may be because he has received a lot of rewards about flames, some weaker rewards, the system automatically gave up. about this, Lu Yuan also said it didn''t matter. His heart moved, and suddenly a powerful divine might enveloped the entire God''s Domain space. "The great **** of natural disasters has come, and we are willing to dedicate everything we have and spread the glory of dominance!" "Great Lord, I pray to you sincerely, thank you for giving me strength." ... Countless prayers resounded. But Lu Yuan paid no attention to it. Instead, he turned his eyes to the distant earth, which was dissatisfied with the fungus blanket. "Puff!" Unexpected, A cluster of fiery flames appeared on the fungus blanket. suddenly, The parasites in the fungus blanket were squeaked by the burning. Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and the flame suddenly began to expand. In a blink of an eye, turns into a fireball with a radius of one meter. The fire ball appeared dark red, spreading towards the surrounding with a powerful force that burned everything. There is no way to stop it even in the place of wet, thick and corrupt fungus blankets. "Puff!" suddenly, The flame trembled, and all the flames were extinguished at once. If it were not for the burnt traces below, people would not realize that there was a flame burning here. "Tsk tsk, it''s amazing, but it''s too costly of faith!" Lu Yuan tweeted and was amazed. It was the first time that he had performed his destructive flame priesthood. made him discover a lot of problems. The power of the flame of destruction is indeed terrifying. But, Lu Yuan now has a priesthood, it doesn''t mean that he can directly display the true flame of destruction. After all, he is just a demigod, not a **** as powerful as the flame tyrant. and so, Even if it can display the flame of destruction, it will be greatly reduced. Simultaneously, The strength of the flame of destruction is directly related to his understanding of the priesthood. Lu Yuan had to ring here. The teacher once gave an introduction to the priesthood. The priesthood is indeed a duty owned by the deity. but, Only by becoming a true deity, can he perceive the rules of the priesthood and condense true divine power. Chapter 43： The power of using divine power as a source to perform the priesthood is far more powerful than the value of faith. To put it simply, the belief value is the lowest source of power in the deity system. Only after becoming a deity, based on the value of faith, condense into true divine power. and use divine power to destroy the priesthood, only then can a powerful force burst out. of course, Because of the different ranks of the deities themselves, the condensed divine power is naturally strong or weak. Therefore, it cannot be generalized. Before, Lu Yuan may not quite understand what the teacher said, but now that he has experimented with him, he found that he has a deeper understanding. The flame of destruction is like this, and the equally powerful Abyss Demon Fire is naturally no exception. Lu Yuan subconsciously ignited the abyssal fire in one of the Hydralisk. for an instant, He saw that the huge eyes of the Hydralisk began to turn red, and the whole body began to twist, and even, they, who are known for observing orders, actually started to move their hands towards their companions. Lu Yuan''s mind moved again, and the abyss magic fire was absorbed by him. Then he saw Hydralisk''s eyes regained their clarity, not agitated. Next, Lu Yuanyou tried his own control of the earth and earthquake. He quickly discovered that the more powerful the priesthood, the more terrifying the consumption of faith points. "It seems that the route to make yourself strong is very clear!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he secretly said in his heart. The first, the wars of powerful believers and gods, most of them are the wars of believers. Only the strength of believers can enable the gods to gain more faith and lay the foundation for the future. And the second one is to have a variety of additional equipment, such as relic plug-ins. Obviously, this road requires a lot of money, and the source of the relics is not easy to obtain. Sometimes some special holy artifacts need to be made by the gods and tailored. Background, money, both are indispensable. said that, the difficulty has risen a lot. shook his head, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the system space. There, A twisted and hovering gene sequence is quietly suspended. Exactly, the Abyssal Flame Demon Factor! PS: The third thing is to ask for flowers, evaluate, Cavan, it¡¯s painful, let¡¯s have some flowers for encouragement! . 55.Chapter 55 "System, give me the fusion of the Abyssal Flame Demon Factor on the Ripper Zergling." Lu Yuan directly instructed him. ¡¾Ding! Unfortunately, this factor cannot fuse with Hydra''s Ripper Zergling body. ¡¿ "Huh? Why?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but subconsciously asked when he heard the beep. ¡¾Ding! The atmosphere of the abyss and **** conflict with each other, and forcible integration may have irreversible consequences. ¡¿ Lu Yuan fell silent when he heard this. indeed, When he tried to fuse Hydra factor with Hydralisk before, the system suggested that it was impossible. He didn''t find a way to this. Even in the environment of the main world, not everything can be combined at will. Lu Yuan could accept this. "Since the abyss and **** cannot be unified, let''s integrate these factors to the Hydralisk army!" Lu Yuan, who was muttering to himself, nodded immediately. "System, fuse the Abyssal Flame Demon Factor to all Hydralisk Legions!" ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ This time, the system did not indicate that it was impossible to merge. See you, Above the sky, light spots of countless miracles appeared. only a moment, enveloped all the Hydralisk army. suddenly, The army of three hundred thousand Hydralisk roars sharply and painfully at this moment. Although painful, However, their eyes are full of fierceness and desire. because, They know that every time pain comes, it is the beginning of their strengthening. and so, They like the pain instead. "Crack, click!" The sound like popping beans rang from every Hydralisk. Their tails began to stretch, and suddenly flames rose up all over their bodies. Starting from the tail, it spread all over the body in a blink of an eye. this moment. All the Hydralisks seem to be bathed in flames, becoming Balrogs. "Wow!" They roared, their bodies more terrifying than before. The height of Peng rose to about two meters, and his figure was nearly four meters long. Inside the carapace above his head, spines with penetrating properties were suddenly enveloped in flames. As long as it is shot, not only the penetration is more terrifying, but it also has the power of flame burning. is almost equivalent to the terrifying magic archer among the human race. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced. [Hint]: Your believer race has evolved into a new race with a new factor: Flame Sting Demon. [Hint]: Your believers have witnessed your divine grace, and their faith has deepened. [hint]: You have gained 700,000 faith points "Wow!" At the moment when the prompt message on the interface of God''s Domain appeared, the army of 300,000 mutated Hydralisk roared to the sky. A blazing flame rose into the sky. For an instant, it seemed that the entire God''s Domain was lit up. Lu Yuan can''t wait to open the race interface. [Name]: Flame Sting Demon [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order ¡¾Ability¡¿: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, Immunity to fire elements, germ infection, armored stab (main), underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, endurance muscles, rushing iron hoof (main), night vision crushing jaws, sickle claws, flame spinal jet (main), sacrificial fire [Life]: 18 (not bad at level 3) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 19 (Significantly improved strength) [Agility]: 14 (speed is not a specialty) [Intelligence]: 10 (not being a lunatic under the breath of the abyss is considered good) [evaluation]: The Hydralisk that has been tainted with the breath of the abyss already has a super fire burning ability, don''t think you can resist it with heavy armor! ¡¾Flame Spur Spike¡¿: It evolved from the original spear spear ability. The spear spear with flame attack added, in addition to its amazing penetrating power, it also carries fire damage. [Sacrifice Fire]: Attacks with an abyssal flame aura, regardless of melee or ranged combat, the damage to the armor will have strong penetrating power. Lu Yuan, who saw the introduction of the entire race information, couldn''t help being shocked by the power of the Flame Hydralisk. not only the basic attributes have been greatly improved. More importantly, an attack with fire damage is simply a killer of a heavy armored unit. Imagine that the armor of most heavy-armored units is made of steel or metal. A few are even mixed with fine gold, mithril, a high-grade magic metal. No matter which type, there is a common feature, that is, fast heat conduction. Therefore, under normal circumstances, several layers of leather armor will be worn inside the heavy armor unit for heat insulation. The spinal penetration of the normal Hydralisk will be weakened in front of heavy armor. but, If facing the flame thorn demon. In addition to its penetrating power, the spine of the abyss can pierce the opponent''s heavy armor with the burning and corrosive ability of the abyssal flame. makes people hard to guard against. And this is also the power of the Flame Sting Demon. "Now, should I call you a heavy armored killer?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile on his face. PS: The fourth watch, and the third watch, let''s start with flowers! Impact 85,000! . 56.Chapter 56 In the current space of God''s Domain, in addition to the Hydra Ripper of the Tier 2 Heavy Warrior, there are more powerful long-range fire stingers. For Lu Yuan, his strength has skyrocketed. is terrifying. Lu Yuan, who was extremely excited, directly connected to the virtual battle network through the interface of God''s Domain. The so-called virtual battle net. Chapter 44： efers to a specialized network similar to the virtual mastery of the test. This kind of network is enough to connect the entire 18 big cities of the Emerald Alliance. In other words, you can meet powerful opponents in any city here. [Prompt]: Virtual Battle.net is initializing [Prompt]: Initialization is complete, please create a nickname. [Reminder]: 1 minute countdown, the timer starts "nickname?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself as he watched the countdown interface. The purpose of this virtual battle network is to conduct virtual discussions among different users. Some users will choose to hide their identity, and some users will choose to directly disclose their personal information. Lu Yuan is the first time he has landed on Battle.net, so he must have a nickname. After thinking about it, he said directly. "It''s called a natural disaster!" He didn''t use the name directly, nor did he deliberately hide it, because his zerg was very special. If it''s users in other cities, maybe they don''t know much about it. If it is matched by a user of Caiyun City, it may be directly seen through. [Prompt]: The nickname has been confirmed, and Battle.net is logging in. [Prompt]: The user can now start matching. Lu Yuan clicked on the Battle.net interface and found that there were two modes in it. The first type, ordinary virtual **** war. This kind of battle is equivalent to an entertainment mode, don¡¯t take it too seriously. Most users will choose to train their own combination of arms, or the fighting skills of believers. The second type is a ranked match. This kind of battle is much more serious than the ordinary God battle. Winners will get qualifying points and improve their ranks. The higher the rank, the stronger the strength of oneself. For users, this is not only a symbol of honor, but also a high general point reward. This is a real money game. is also a way for many users to make money. ranks from low to high are roughly divided into bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond, extraordinary master and the strongest king. There are five stars for each rank, one for victory and one for defeat. After accumulating five stars, start the promotion battle. If you win three rounds, you can successfully advance to the next tier. and so on, until the top king. Matching opponents are also users with similar ranks in the big realm. For example, a demigod can only match a demigod, and lighting a fire can only match lighting a fire. When it comes to gods, they rarely appear on Battle.net. Because they already have the ability to go outside the territory alone to conquer new planes. Compared to that, these virtual things are not very ridiculous. In addition, it is worth mentioning. When the rank is promoted to the strongest king, based on the number of consecutive wins, you will have a battle list on the entire battlenet. Every three months is a season, when the season ends The higher the ranking, the more cash rewards you will get. Lu Yuan took a look, and the user who ranked first in the semi-god battle power list gained one billion universal points. Second, the halving is only 500 million. The third is 100 million. and so on, until the top 100 completely disappeared. of course, It is not easy to get to the top of the battle list. because, Lu Yuan impressively saw that the first place was 89 consecutive victories. Second place with 73 consecutive victories. 70 consecutive victories for third place. This is a winning streak, not the sum of the total number of wins. And the opponent can reach such a terrifying winning streak, is definitely the strong one among the strong. "Blood Shadow, Blade, Demon Lin." Lu Yuan looked at the top three names and couldn''t help his eyes flashing. Everyone is a demigod who has not lit the sacred fire. I don''t know how strong the opponent is if he fights against him. "Start matching qualifying!" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze and started the qualifying game directly. He mainly wants to test how powerful his races are. is approaching the high school exchange competition, and he knows it well. As for the rank and the like, it is just incidental. The entire Emerald Alliance has a population of over 100 million. The number of people who have reached the demigod and logged into Battle.net is less than 20 million. soon, Lu Yuan matched the first opponent. In the preparation stage, Lu Yuan directly selected 200 Hydra Zerglings after the transfer. The rest of the races were not taken. For the first match, the opponent''s strength cannot be too strong. Like a test, when Lu Yuan finished his preparations, he was directly teleported into a virtual god''s realm. on a plain map of dozens of hectares in size. Lu Yuan saw the two hundred goblin warriors standing opposite. The goblin warrior, who was less than one meter tall, saw the hideous face and weird appearance, when the Hydra Ripper Zergler was nearly two meters tall. screamed directly and fled in fright. Lu Yuan didn''t need to explain at all, Rip Zergling won by himself. [hint]: Your race of believers has won an overwhelming victory [Prompt]: Rank +1 ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: faith value +99] Less than 3 minutes, Lu Yuan completed this battle. He shook his head slightly. If he follows this style of play, I am afraid there is no way to test the upper limit of his race''s combat power. "It seems that only a higher rank can be used to meet the strong." muttered to himself, a light suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan''s extremely deep eyes. "In that case, let''s start the winning streak!" PS: For the rank, I borrowed some of the LOL settings, mainly because it seems easier for everyone to understand. Blade''s edge is also a great effort! So, flowers come! . Chapter 57: Below a rolling mountain peak, more than three hundred werewolves wearing simple leather armor and holding battle axes or spears were roaring low. Behind the werewolves, a werewolf shaman holding a scepter was shouting loudly, doing pre-war mobilization. mid-air, A thin figure looked at the believer below him and couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, you are unlucky when you run into this god, get ready to be torn to pieces!" "Pudge Shaman, what are you still doing? Let them charge!" Some impatience voices turned into oracles and sounded in the ears of the werewolf shaman. suddenly, The werewolf shaman nodded in fear, and with a long roar, he was about to let his werewolf team charge. But I haven''t waited for them to make a move. Suddenly, the whole mountain began to vibrate. "what''s the situation?" The skinny demigod couldn''t help frowning, and was about to fly to check. next moment, With a look of horror on his face, he saw thousands of Hydra Rippers in heavy armor. rushed over the mountain like a torrent, and surrounded his poor three hundred army. "This, this, how to fight this special?" The frightened demigod only had time to explode a foul language, and saw that his followers were completely overwhelmed by the opponent. [Hint]: Your believer race has been completely defeated by the enemy [Hint]: Your game has failed. [Prompt]: Duan-1 [hint]: Nickname of the defeater: Scourge The thin demigod was kicked out of the interface before he could react. "5 consecutive victories, it''s time to qualify!" Lu Yuan whispered to himself, continuing to start the next match. Under the terrifying Zerg army, his winning streak is constantly accumulating. soon completed the promotion match. Ten consecutive victories, 15 consecutive victories, 20 consecutive victories, 30 consecutive victories. Within less than two hours, Lu Yuan actually took advantage of his powerful troops to win 44 consecutive victories and rise straight to the strongest king. Such a terrifying rank increase speed instantly attracted the attention of some users. quickly spread on the battlenet like a whirlwind. "What? The strongest king in two hours? Are you crazy? Power leveling dare not say that." Chapter 45： "Fuck, it''s true, natural disasters, where did this guy come out, is it a male or a female?" "Could it be that the son of any family in the capital started to make the list?" "The strong, the absolute strong, what kind of believer do you use?" Just as there was a heated discussion on the Battle.net, it was far in a luxurious mansion in the capital of the Emerald Alliance. A handsome and angular young man was lying in the log-in cabin. In front of him, a few photos suddenly appeared on a call interface. "Qin Shao, based on the description of the defeated user, we have generated a rough image of the opponent''s believer." A voice came from the other side. "It looks like a giant insect believer, a non-sub-human race, in addition, there seems to be a race of believers similar to the Balrog. Because the Battle.net data is completely encrypted, and the video data cannot be extracted. We can only do this step at present. " Qin Tianci opened a few rough outline photos drawn by a hand-painter, and his eyes flashed. "Do you have the breath of the abyss? I haven''t heard that the Wang family has a genius called natural disaster!" After a pause, he suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. "Follow him, send me a war note against this natural disaster and tell him that I am going to have a 1v1 game with him, so please mention any conditions." As a well-known militant in the battle.net, the demigod is the second-ranked blade. Qin Tianci''s intuition told him that this natural disaster must be a strong man. and he is a strong man who suddenly emerged. Such a strong person is what he should challenge. And he likes to step on such a strong person under his feet. Among all the demigods who have not lit the fire, the only thing he fears is the woman. "Okay! Shao Qin!" As a subordinate of the blade, he naturally knows the opponent''s temper. So I hung up the phone without hesitation and started editing the email to send it to Lu Yuan. On the other side, he, who had just been promoted to the strongest king rank, couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Along the way, he couldn''t even find any opponent that could compete with him. This made Lu Yuan even wonder how high the gold content of this battle net is. As the bored Lu Yuan was about to leave Battle.net, suddenly, An email prompt popped up on his God Domain interface. "Mail?" Generally, only strangers will send emails to each other, because friends can directly initiate calls. Lu Yuan was puzzled and clicked on the email. next moment, The three big characters of "Challenge Book" at the top attracted his attention instantly. The content of the challenge is naturally like that. But when Lu Yuan saw the end, he signed the nickname: Blade. "Blade? The second best blade?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. This second blade has a record of more than 70 consecutive wins in qualifying! The strength of such a strong person shouldn''t be too bad! "Can I mention any conditions?" Lu Yuan, who looked at the challenge book, thought for a while, and suddenly replied. "I can accept your challenge, but the condition is that I want to initiate a replacement of combat power." "Power replacement?" Listening to the report of his subordinates, Qin Tianci''s eyes flashed with light. The so-called power replacement is that every user has only one chance during the season to launch a power replacement challenge against any opponent. Once defeated the opponent. Then, the opponent''s combat power will be directly replaced by the opponent. To put it simply, Lu Yuan will directly climb to the second place in the battle list and become a new winning streak. This rule is for those demigods who have the strength but don''t have time to get on the battle.net. will usually be launched before the end of the season. of course, Few fools will challenge the top three big guys. However, has it now. "Hehe, okay, since he wants to replace his combat power, then I will play with her." Qin Tianci licked his lips excitedly. "I hope he won''t let me down!" Soon, Lu Yuan received an e-mail reply, and the other party agreed to the challenge request of his own combat power replacement. time, just three minutes later. PS: Haha, Dao Feng himself will also go to guest appearances, can not get through the addiction, you can always run a trick! , Sixth more, looking for flowers, evaluation! . Chapter 58: Within three minutes, Lu Yuan clicked his finger and condensed a comfortable sofa chair out of thin air in God''s Domain. He sat on it with Erlang''s legs folded, his chin resting on one hand. looked at the God Realm interface in front of him, lost in thought. Blade, the second existence on the battle power list. Although he also searched for the other party''s news, he only said that he was from the Qin family, the capital of the Jade Alliance. The Qin family is a very powerful race of gods. Legend, in their blood, the blood of the dragon flows. Once awakened, it will be terrifying. Among the believer races of the entire Qin family, the most powerful believer race is the half-dragon. Lu Yuan guessed that the assassin of this Qin family¡¯s direct descendant should be a half-dragon. Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. [Prompt]: User Blade has created a challenge room and initiated an invitation to it. ¡¾Prompt¡¿: The user chooses whether to accept or not. "Accept!" Since Lu Yuan had agreed, he had no plans to back down. After accepting the invitation. Lu Yuan felt that a flower in front of him had come into a virtual space. at the same time, The entire room information prompt also sounded. [Prompt]: The room has been added [Hint]: The challenge rule is to simulate the invasion of God¡¯s Domain [Prompt]: Users can choose to simulate their own space in the gods or build a new space. [Prompt]: You have ten minutes to deploy and the countdown starts. "Create your own space in the domain of God?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. This was the first time he heard this rule. Actually, once the rank reaches the strongest king. Every battle scene is no longer randomly selected, but can be edited freely. After all, the future war of the gods will be the direction of the invasion of the gods. Both parties build their own geographical environment, avoiding the element of luck caused by random scenes. With a thought, Lu Yuan entered the virtual space directly. For the first time in the battle of the strongest king, he was not too familiar with it, so he simply simulated part of his God''s Domain scene directly. The rolling hills emerged in the middle, and the zerg army was hidden behind. Below the mountains is a flat plain, which is convenient for one''s own side to charge. In addition, he also scattered the Zerg brood on both sides, allowing the fungus blanket to spread. All this is complicated to say, in fact, with the help of the server, it only takes a few minutes to complete the simulation. After simulating the scene, Lu Yuan also deployed his troops. includes the number of races carried, the ratio of forces, and so on. For the sake of safety, Lu Yuan directly brought a million Zerg army. After all, this time it is a challenge of replacement of combat power. And the opponent is the blade, he must be cautious. [Prompt]: The countdown is about to end, please prepare for the battle [Prompt]: The countdown is over and the virtual battle begins "Om!" As the last second countdown ended, Lu Yuan saw a sudden tremor in the vast space of God''s Domain. Right in front of the space, a thin crack in the space suddenly appeared. "Crack!" is like being hit by a giant, After hearing a loud noise, the space collapsed suddenly. Then, At the other end, a brand new space of God''s Domain emerged. "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and the God Realm space opposite was dim, looking like a night-like scene. In the sky, the pale moonlight shone down, full of endless coldness and mystery. At this time, Chapter 46： Through the cracks, Lu Yuan saw that behind the rolling plains, there were also huge mountain peaks towering high. It seems that almost all users like to simulate their own terrain in this way. Besides, Lu Yuan did not see any of the other''s believers. At this time, a voice full of coldness and arrogance resounded from the opposite God Realm. passed directly to Lu Yuan''s ears. "Very good, I''d rather shrink back than rush to attack me, to prove that you do have some strength." This sounded like a compliment, but in fact, it was a mockery of the blade. Lu Yuan listened, but smiled softly. "It''s not good. I didn''t expect that the second-ranked blade in the dignified combat power list would actually like to stick around. Is it necessary to use this tactic to deal with newcomers like me? " "Hahaha!" Blade''s edge suddenly laughed, "You are not a newcomer, and a newcomer can''t do forty-four consecutive victories." As he said, he suddenly shook his head. "According to the general rules, we don''t have to hide, let the believers appear from the plains separately! so as not to be unfair to both parties. " "Good too!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed. At this time, it didn''t make much sense to wait blindly. See you, He raised his hand and waved, suddenly, Behind the mountain, the first to fight is the Hydra Ripper Reloaded Warrior. After two days of job transfer, it has reached nearly 40,000. Forty thousand heavily loaded warriors emerged from the hillside with heavy steps. "Boom!" The earth quaked, and countless tearing zebras began to charge downward from the top of the mountain. Look at the other side. When he saw Lu Yuan''s Torn Zergling, Blade''s eyes also flashed with surprise. "What race is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" "That heavy armor, are they all converted believers? This number is terrifying!" The blade was still amazed in his mouth, and the fire in his eyes was burning. See you, In the middle of the rolling mountains, in the cracked valley, the sound of iron hoofs rushing loudly sounded. "Boom!" The earth shook, and then, Lu Yuan saw a group of people riding on lizard-shaped mounts at their feet, a humanoid race of more than two meters tall, with dragon scales, half human and half dragon. is a half-dragon. PS: Seventh, we will do what we say, ask for flowers, and evaluate! The next update is tomorrow, and the specific time is about mid-afternoon. The day after tomorrow! The specific time will be announced at that time! The big guys who plan to fatten up, it''s time to kill. At least it¡¯s good to put it on the shelves for a first appointment. . Chapter 59: Half-dragon, a powerful race among the top sub-racial believers. They possess the blood of the dragon clan, and their attributes are far beyond that of human beings. At the same time, it strengthens the sensitivity to spells. Any Tier 2 half-dragon can cast one or two Tier 1 spells. At the moment these arms appeared, In front of Lu Yuan, the opponent''s race panel was already instantly popped up. [Name]: Half Dragon/Heavy Armored Knight [Category]: sub-racial ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Dragon blood, increased resistance, shock (main), violent (main) [Life]: 17/22 (Non-professionals of Tier 4 will also be disadvantaged) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 19/32 (Strength is its greatest strength) [Agility]: 13/15 (Ordinary people can no longer catch up) [Intelligence]: 12/14 (There is no problem in releasing first-order spells) [evaluation]: They are natural warriors who have the blood of the dragon clan. Together with the strong earth lizard, they are just like a steel city wall. "Is it really a half-dragon?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself when he saw the information on the race panel. As he expected, the opponent had already sent his strongest hole card from the beginning. The half-dragon reloaded the knight. There are at least 20,000 reloaded half-dragon knights outside the crack gap of nearly a kilometer. Behind the half-dragon knight, there is a long-range mixed force of 50,000 people. Lu Yuan saw a long-range Tier 3 human javelin shooter and Tier 2 centaur archer. Even, I saw a Musketeer composed of Tier 2 mountain dwarves. Among these troops, there are also two thousand mages from humans. as a spell fire suppression. Every mage has at least Tier 3 strength, and the leader of the mage team is as high as Tier 4. Together, the troops of nearly 80,000 people form a powerful force on the battlefield. Maybe, Some people would suspect that besides Lu Yuan, there are people with so many troops? Actually, As an existence that can be shot in the top three of the battle power list, it has at least reached the level of high three in itself. It may be only a step away from lighting the sacred fire. Three years in high school, in the space of God''s Domain, it is more than a thousand years. For more than a thousand years, it is not too difficult to cultivate an ethnic group with a scale of over one million. It is not an exaggeration to cultivate a force of nearly 100,000 from it. It''s just that most of them can''t form a legion with such high-end equipment like a blade. The reloaded knight advances in the front row, and the remote output crushes the output. Mage squad increases group buffs or spell suppression. In addition, the deity above is in control of the overall situation, and is ready to assist the priest at any time. Such a combination, I am afraid that any party will be frightened when they see it. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nod slightly when he saw this scene. deserves to be the second-ranked blade. The lowest order is 2 and the highest order is 4. The team of nearly 20,000 people alone is enough to sweep most of the demigod races. But Lu Yuan did not underestimate the enemy because of this. On the contrary, he subconsciously said to the system. "Open the opponent''s domain interface!" ¡¾Ding! The information is generated! ¡¿ As soon as the prompt sounded, Lu Yuan''s interface information of the other party''s God''s Domain appeared again in front of Lu Yuan. [User]: Qin Tianci [God Name]: God of Night and Wind [Faith Value]: Ten thousand ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾The priesthood¡¿: night, fear, wind ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Faith Race]: Half-Dragon, Goblin, Human, Mountain Dwarf, Centaur, Dark Night Demon ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (20,000), devout believers (50,000), deep believers (120,000), pan-believers (200,000) "Ok?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brow when he saw it. then, A smile appeared on ¡¡¡¡''s face. As expected, Without the help of the system, he might actually make a mistake in his judgment. Because, in the column of the opponent''s faith and race, there is an extra dark night demonic group. Dark Night Demon, a race from hell. Any race that has a relationship with hell, aside from its own bloodthirsty and brutality, which is not easy to control, there are only two words left, powerful. And now, these dark night demons did not appear in the attacking team. This is very interesting. for an instant, Lu Yuan seems to have thought of something. With a thought, he began to pass on his oracle. "Boom!" The mountain shook, far away, Qin Tianci, who was gradually approaching with a large army, looked at Lu Yuan''s divine realm with an eagle-like gaze. "It''s cold, desolate, and dead, with moss-like substance like a swamp everywhere." Chapter 47： He muttered to himself, quickly analyzing the opponent''s strength. "It should be a negative environmental priesthood similar to deserts and weather." As soon as his voice fell, I saw strange races with hideous faces, bone spurs, and dark red lines on the mountain peaks in the distance. turned into a torrent, rushing towards the plain. . Chapter 60: "This is? Zerg?" Qin Tianci''s eyes moved slightly, seeming to be a little surprised. But then, he laughed. "A Zerg of Tier 2 Heavy Warriors? Although there are twice as many as I am, unfortunately, it still doesn''t work!" A half-dragon reloaded knight up to the third tier. With the help of the earth lizard, Qin Tianci can be sure that one half-dragon reloaded knight can steadily defeat the opponent''s 3 reloaded warriors. and so, A faint smile appeared on his face, and the cold voice passed. "Natural disaster, I advise you, it is best to show all your hole cards, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be no chance." "Oh, is it so?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, "Then I''m not welcome." The voice fell, Qin Tianci''s eyes looked towards the hillside subconsciously. suddenly, His complexion changed. because, On the hillside, thorny monsters with blazing flames appeared. A rough estimate is at least more than fifty thousand. "This is, Balrog?" Qin Tianci saw the appearance of these flame thorns, and subconsciously connected with the flame demon. But I feel that the other party is different from the Balrog. just when he was puzzled. Below ¡¡¡¡, the original Zerg warrior who had been motionless rushed up. "Come on, for the great master, tear all the creatures that resist us to pieces." "The glory of the ruler will surely shine on the world!" rumbling! à»à»à»! At this moment, all the Hydra Ripper Zerglings screamed and roared, and rushed towards the half-dragon warrior. "Huh! Are you so anxious to die?" Qin Tianci gave a cold snort, and also issued an oracle. "Half Dragon Knight, charge!" "Wow!" "Charge, for my lord!" "Roar!" The half-dragon reloaded knight shouting to my lord, under the four-meter-long ground lizard rushing, took the initiative to greet the opponent. The earth shook, and the wind howled. Between countless shouts and screams. The front lines of the two sides collided. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the half-dragon man waved the huge warhammer in his hand and slammed it against the Hydra Ripper in front of him. The terrifying force suddenly caused Hydra to tear the Zergling''s body staggering. I''m a little unstable in standing. Before they could react, the slime-filled mouth of the earth lizard below had already rushed toward the Zergling. With a click, he bit on the opponent''s heavy armor. The ground lizard up to Tier 2 used its own strength to forcibly drag the Hydra Ripper. Its purpose is to fight for the second round of mad attack for the half-dragon above. "Buzz!" The spiked warhammer broke the wind in mid-air, and slammed it towards the Ripper Zergling again. In just a few seconds, you can complete three rounds of attacks. "Puff!" At this time, the compound eyes of the Torn Zergling were smashed open. The dark green blood mixed with screams instantly sounded. suddenly the half-dragon reloaded knight''s morale boosted. "Hahaha, inferior, ugly and stupid crawlers, get ready to bear the wrath of the half-dragons!" The half-dragon leader shouted loudly and rushed into the opponent''s Ripper Zergling camp bravely. The warhammer flies with blood. screams and roars resonate. Behind, the mental deformer Abathur who saw this scene let out an angry roar. "Fight back, fight back to me, are you all idiots?" "Tear them to pieces for me, the great master is watching us, even if the last drop of blood is consumed, let them know that the majesty of the master cannot be desecrated." "The thorn demon attacked me, attack!" Jumping and roaring Abathur issued instructions to the remote flame stinger. then. The spines in the shell of the fifty thousand flame thorns spurted out. With a blazing high temperature, he attacked the half-dragon knight. ßÝßÝßÝ! saw countless flame spines lift off. In the mid-air, a rain of flame arrows fell from the sky. The half-dragon leader who saw this scene couldn''t help but sneered. "Heavy armor that can''t even be shot by a centaur, do you really think it can hurt me so far?" However, As soon as his voice fell, several arrows with a length of half a meter in the air fell towards him. "Puff puff!" The spine with flame burning exploded out of the heavy armor with powerful penetrating power. only for a moment, The heavy armor made of stainless steel is pierced like tofu. The blazing flame, mixed with the force of penetration, instantly penetrated the leather armor and defensive scales inside. pause time, A burning pain instantly sounded from the half-dragon leader''s mouth. "Ah! How is it possible? Their attack can actually penetrate our heavy armor?" In the distance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help his eyes flashing when he saw all this. could not help but nodded to himself. is a half-dragon after all, even if the defense of heavy armor is removed, its own scale defense is stronger than that of ordinary races. Otherwise. This volley of fire alone is enough to take away at least two thousand lives. But now, there are less than five hundred half-dragons who have been shot through the eyes and other vital points. The rest is nothing but serious injuries. This time, I didn''t wait for the second round of the Flame Stinger''s attack to emerge. The half-dragon knights were beaten out of ferociousness one by one, and rushed towards the flame assassin behind with a roar from the sky. Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing an inexplicable smile. Because the fish got the bait. PS: It¡¯s five shifts today, and it¡¯s ready to be put on the shelves tomorrow, at least in the evening, or early in the morning, and I want to ask for a wave of support before it¡¯s put on the shelves! Flowers, reviews, monthly tickets, and rewards are all supported. Thanks. . Chapter 61: Jerrod is now forty years old this year. Being able to become a Tier 5 magician at the age of forty is already a good talent. but, What made him even more glorious was the bishop status of the Cult of the Dark Night. And now, , as the elder and bishop of the mage group, he stood on the battlefield to complete the divine battle for the **** of night. Even though, All the believers in this battle will not really die. but, Jerod, who is a fanatic, does not allow the glory of God to be tainted at all. and so, after seeing the half-dragon heavy-armored knight actually injured by the attack of the flame stinger. Elder Jerod directly shouted. "Archer, what are you still doing? Are you watching a show?" The staff in his hand shook desperately, and a first-order amplification technique was released directly. "The great night **** is watching us, even if he gives us everything, he will win." "Now, all human archers charge me forward, and after entering the range, they attack and cover indiscriminately. I don¡¯t believe that those ugly monsters can be better than half-dragon''s heavy armor defense? " Chapter 48： "The mountain dwarf musketeer is coping from the rear. You have a long range, but you must aim at the eyes, head and other vital points to attack." "All the members of the wizard group prepared, they use fire, we use ice. Unleash Tier 1 Frost Archery! " went down with every order from Gerrod. All long-range attack methods began to emerge constantly. ßÝßÝßÝ! In mid-air, the arrows of 30,000 archers broke through the air in the end. condensed into a rain of steel arrows and shrouded towards the flame sting demon below. Hydra''s Ripper of the heavy warrior has been dispersed by the half-dragon knight. Infantry fighters in the back row engage in close combat. Behind the arrow rain, Each sturdy bearded dwarf wearing an iron helmet, holding a self-made musket in hand, is closely behind the human infantry soldier, and shoots at key parts such as the eyes of the Zergling. The number of this part is slightly less, only less than 10,000. Even so, they have reached Tier 2, the power of the musket is enough to cause damage to the Ripper Zergling. As for the wizard group, it is mixed between the dwarves and the archers. After a short chant, a thousand-thousand-thousand ice bolts condensed from the sky, and attacked the flame thorn demon in the distance. They don''t need to consider their own half-dragon knights. Because of the power of this Frostbolt, it is not intended to kill the opponent, but to suppress the spine attack of the Flame Stinger. "Whhhhh!" Numerous arrow rains shrouded in advance with their own longer range. "Wow!" The Flame Stinger, who was still preparing for the second round of volley, had not reacted, and was directly enveloped by the rain of arrows. After a while, the arrows made of stainless steel as the arrows were instantly broken through the defenses under the powerful volley of arms of the Tier 2 archers. The blood, blazing like a flame, flows out along the arrow. The screams couldn''t help but pass from their mouths. Then, The half-dragon reloaded knight who rushed to disperse Hydra''s Zergling formation has rushed to the front. The warhammer in his hand turned into a meteor and hit them heavily. The terrifying power directly caused the relatively weak flame sting to burst. As for the flame stingers behind, before they waited for a counterattack, they saw that the dense ice bolts in mid-air had fallen. The flames on them weakened as soon as they fell with the icy magical arrows. even if it did not go out, it was greatly suppressed. In a short period of time, the blade side gained an overwhelming advantage. Most of the Ripper Zerglings were killed forcibly, and only a few of them were still struggling. And the flame stinger at the back suffered a heavy loss. The enemy army who saw this scene was very morale boosted. Even the archers and wizards began to approach further. In their view, is almost ready to clean the battlefield. mid-air, A refreshing light flashed in Blade''s eyes. "Hey, natural disasters, right? Your name sounds really domineering." The blade''s tone was full of contempt and banter. "It''s a pity that your strength does not match your name." He shook his head slightly, and said with a frustrated expression on his face. "It''s so disappointing!" "is it?" Lu Yuan looked at the human archer who was approaching the Flame Sting Demon position below. suddenly, He raised his head and looked at the blade in the distance. "I''m afraid this is your hole card, right?" "Ok?" The blade was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Lu Yuan in surprise, not understanding what he meant by saying that. But at this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled. "If this is the case, it really disappoints me." "So, it''s time to close the net." "what did you say?" Blade''s pupils shrank, and a bad premonition spontaneously emerged. next moment, He suddenly discovered that numerous mounds were suddenly bulging on the sticky, corrupt and muddy ground. Then, Hearing only a bang, a series of ferocious figures rushed out of the mound. PS: I just came back from the outside, the third message is sent out, and I have to write later, asking for flowers, evaluation, rewards, monthly pass, thanks! . Chapter 62: "Puff puff!" Unexpected, without warning, When the blade side army thought that everything was over. At their feet. mounds suddenly bulged up. hasn''t waited for them to react. I saw that a huge, spherical, poisonous blaster covered with green pustules burst out at once. "Not good, there is..." hasn''t waited for the exclamation of Elder Gerrod. Two hundred thousand poisonous explosive insects immediately activated his own initiative. Charge! "Whhhhh!" The turquoise green, round, cute-looking spheres rushed towards the target around them at a very fast speed. Then, In their surprised eyes, they blew themselves up. "Boom boom boom!" Countless explosions sounded instantly. See you, The sky is full of poisonous and corrosive acid blooms like fireworks. Before they could react, it was completely submerged. "Ah! Save..." "Damn it, this is..." "Should..." Countless long-range arms that didn''t even have time to scream were turned into pus under the baptism of the explosion of the poisonous worm. However, All this is just the beginning. After the Poisonous Blast, another 200,000 Hydra Ripper rushed out of the ground. Although they have not yet successfully transferred. but, ''S own strength, facing these fragile mage archers, and the dwarf troops, it is almost like cutting melons and vegetables. And their role is to siege the targets that have not yet died. "No, how is it possible?" The calm face of the blade changed at this moment, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Mage? All master earth magic arts? This is impossible!" He thought that all the bugs who had used the earth burrowing ability knew the earth magic arts. However, did not wait for his shock to dissipate. suddenly, Many mountains and plains, a hidden army of 250,000 Hydralisks emerged from the peaks. "Whhhhh!" There is no need to order at all, and a blazing spine shoots out from them. Taking advantage of the height of the hillside itself, it instantly enveloped the half-dragon knights fighting on the battlefield. Fifty thousand Hydralisks really cannot cause effective damage. but, What if I double it five times? The half-dragon knight in heavy armor swung his warhammer frantically to block. but, The flame spines are too dense. They can protect the vital points. But the ground lizard under him doesn''t have heavy armor. and so, Amidst a series of muffled noises, their mounts were all pierced into hedgehogs. Chapter 49： Twenty thousand knights have now become infantry. How long can they last under the attack of 200,000 Zerglings? "You, why do you have so many troops?" Blade''s face exclaimed in an incredible expression. As a top-level demigod, he knows the power of demigods too well. A general demigod may have a population of one million. However, the combat power that can be brought out does not exceed 300,000 at most. But now, Lu Yuan''s combat power is more than 300,000. is almost a million. This is a million army! If you face it head-on, you will use the combination of half-dragons and earth lizards to form a defense. With the continuous consumption of long-range bows and arrows, it is not without the power of a battle. But now, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to use his nearly 100,000 Zerg army as bait, and forcibly disrupted his formation, and then used the underground poisonous explosive insects as a breakthrough to severely injure the opponent. The chaotic half-dragon knight who has been killed turned his back. The long-range assault troops were even more slaughtered by poisonous explosive insects. The rest will be wiped out soon after the Hydralisk greets them. Blade did not expect that the powerful army he was proud of would be so easily hit by the opponent, and even the entire army would be wiped out. "No, if you want to beat me, you are still far away!" After all, ¡¡¡¡ is a strong player on the battle power rankings. Even so, the blade did not give up the hope of counterattack. "Dark night!" He lifted his palm, and suddenly a very dark gem appeared in his hand. immediately, Lu Yuan saw countless dark rays of light emerging from the void. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a thick black canopy covering the entire battlefield. Within a few seconds. The entire battlefield is instantly dark, and it''s not enough to describe it with a hand out of sight. "The priesthood? And the priesthood power strengthened by the relic plug-in?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and said in doubt. "Storm!" Before his doubts dissipated, a ring on the blade''s finger suddenly burst into light. next moment, A terrifying gust of wind blew up from the battlefield. "Woohoo!" In a blink of an eye, a strong wind blows. Those blade troops seemed to have guessed something at the moment the night fell, and they lay directly on the ground. When the squally wind whistling, the Zerg army on Lu Yuan''s side was shaken by it. "The second relic plug-in?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrunk, this blade''s net worth is also expensive! After the two clergy powers are displayed. A cold smile appeared on Blade''s face. "Scourge, do you think you can win? I am afraid I will disappoint you. " rustle! While the wind was blowing, black bone spurs were all over the body, and the hideous figures flew out from a distance with the help of the wind. On them, there are a pair of slightly shrunken wings. does not seem to be able to fly, but it can make their speed more terrifying and their bodies more flexible. "Whhhhh!" There are a total of five thousand hideous figures, like a black wave surging across the plain. rushed toward those flame thorns who were burning with flames all over. "Huh, don''t think that your flame can see the figure of my dark night demon." Blade''s edge coldly hummed, "Under the suppression of the dark night, the flame can only illuminate a very short range around, and this distance will not affect the actions of these assassins." "Woohoo!" In the squally wind blowing, five thousand dark night demons with wings on their backs suddenly appeared. On their hands, each of them is holding a sharp dagger with magic patterns attached. for an instant, raised high towards the five thousand flame thorns. PS: The fourth one, asking for flowers, evaluation, and support! . Chapter 63 "Huh, what good is your strength?" Qin Tianci sneered in his heart at this moment. His dark night demon, but a Tier 3 race. An existence born for assassination. As long as he is protected by the power of his priesthood, it doesn''t take long. can kill tens of thousands of troops. And the other party has no solution to himself. to the end, It is me who wins. "Fortunately, I also prepared the hole cards today, otherwise, it really hangs." However, Just as he was talking to himself in his heart, he saw that the daggers in the hands of those dark night demons were raised high. It only takes a moment to make the flames in front of him stab the devil''s head in a different place. What a pity, at this moment, The moment when the daggers in the hands of all the dark night demons are raised. suddenly, Their figures actually stopped there abruptly, as if they had been hit by petrified magic, motionless. At this time, Lu Yuan''s indifferent voice, standing high in the sky, sounded. "Your hole cards are those dark night demons hidden in the dark, right?" "What? How do you know?" The blade''s face changed drastically when he heard this. The Dark Night Demon is the killer he has just cultivated. This secret, no one has ever known. He didn''t understand, Lu Yuan could see him through at once. "It''s easy because..." Lu Yuan did not finish the words behind, but flicked his fingers. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" In the dark night, one hundred thousand infected insects did not know when they came out of the ground. The fungal growth just now is what they release. But, The dark night demon¡¯s intelligence is not as low as the previous chaotic giant python, so the action time restricted by the growth of fungi released by the second-order infected insect is much less than the original ten seconds. But even so, also bought enough time for the infected worms. for an instant, hasn''t waited for the shadow demons to react. A series of mouthparts with sharp teeth burst into the void. bit on their heads. The ability of nerve paralysis was released in an instant. Numerous spores began to penetrate along the mouthparts towards the opponent''s skin. One may not be able to subdue the shadow demons. However, the ratio of one hundred thousand to five thousand, 20:1, is enough to completely fall into their hands. "Puff!" A few seconds later, the Shadow Demon, who was the first to be successfully controlled, swung a knife at the companion next to him without hesitation. The shadow demon who had focused on assassination, his own defense was destined to be unable to withstand this kind of attack. only one knife, A hot head fluttered high with blood. "Puff puff!" The light of the sword emerged one after another. The heads of the devil are flying away like money. mid-air, Blade''s edge was shocked and completely speechless. What kind of race is that that can actually control his dark night demons to kill each other? Even the strongest hole cards were killed in this way. What else does he use to turn around? At this moment, Lu Yuan, a touch of triumphant joy appeared on his face. He had to sigh, if he hadn''t judged through the system that the opponent''s hole card was the Dark Night Demon. I''m afraid it will take some tricks. Of course, the Zerg army with dark vision abilities is just a little tricky at best. Chapter 50： However, there was no initial heavy damage to the local main force. The last infection will not be so easy. "Actually, this time I still beat the sudden." shook his head, Lu Yuan was not proud of it. He first used 40,000 Hydra to reload the Ripper Zergling and 50,000 Flame Stingers as bait. At the cost of almost annihilating the entire army, the opponent entered his trap. while taking advantage of the time of the war between the two sides. 200,000 poisonous blast insects use the ability to burrow to the ground, with the help of the movement speed bonus of the fungus blanket, to move past the ground. finally defeated the opponent in one fell swoop at a critical moment. All these victories seem to be very easy. Actually, The most important reason is that the other party¡¯s information is not equal. And if it''s a simple competition. Apart from the real advantage of quantity, the rest is indeed inferior to the other party. After Lu Yuan summed up his own gains and losses. The battle below ¡¡¡¡ is coming to an end. [Hint]: Your race will completely wipe out the enemy''s believer race with absolute advantage [hint]: You won the game ¡¾Hint¡¿: This is a battle power replacement challenge, and the winner will get the opponent''s battle power. [Prompt]: The replacement of combat power has been completed. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning this battle! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Reward for victory in war: faith value +380 thousand] ¡¾Ding! Reward for victory in war: Night of the priesthood] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a lucky crit, and the priesthood night is strengthened to: Nightmare] ¡¾Ding! Reward for victory in war: Dragon Blood] ¡¾Ding! Reward for victory over victory: Daredevil Wings] Lu Yuan almost laughed when he heard so many prompts. This blade is really a treasure trove. I didn''t expect to burst out so many babies for myself at once. The best is of course the priesthood. ¡¾Night Dire¡¿: The powerful dark night sky covers the sky, and the enemy in it will lose the ability to see. At the same time, a feeling of fear will breed. To put it simply, this kind of priesthood is once displayed. The shrouded opponent will not only lose sight of the object, but will also cause a nightmare of fear. This is a more powerful force than the pure night priesthood. In addition to the priesthood, there are two very powerful abilities. PS: Thank you all for your support. Thousands of flowers rose all at once. Today it is the fifth one. Not surprisingly, it should be on the shelves tomorrow night. The specific time, I will tell you in the testimonial! Thanks everyone! . Chapter 64: [Dragon Blood]: After fusion, it can greatly strengthen the target''s various physical attributes, and it is balanced and comprehensive. ¡¾Night Demon Wings¡¿: The exquisite wings from the dark night demon, although they have lost the ability to fly, they can make the target feel like a fish in the night and increase their speed. Seeing the introduction of these two abilities, Lu Yuan suddenly found out. The recent system seems to have changed from before. specializes in extracting the most essential things from the other party for himself. can even be further strengthened sometimes. is so sweet. These two abilities, the dragon bloodline, to put it simply, is the true essence of a half-dragon. Without this passive ability, they would not have strong basic attributes. As for the Wings of the Night Demon, once it is integrated, it will not only improve the agility of one''s own side, but also have a certain agility bonus in the night. To put it plainly, it is faster. "Buzz!" The virtual space around the gods began to dissipate, which meant that the entire **** war had completely ended. "Scourge, I did lose this time." saw his figure gradually disappear, but a stronger fighting intent flashed in Blade''s eyes. "But I didn''t lose in strength, but in my ignorance of your strength. It''s a pity, I''m going to ignite the fire soon. " He looked at Lu Yuan with blazing eyes. "I hope you won''t be too slow, when the time comes, let''s see who is stronger!" The last word fell, and Blade''s figure disappeared completely with his God Realm space. saw the other person''s figure disappear. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and this blade was also a genius. Moreover, his own mind is very good. was not completely depressed because of a defeat. On the contrary, it can burn a stronger fighting spirit to catch up. Such a person''s future achievements are destined to not be too bad. With the end of this challenge. Because it is encrypted, its own game data is not uploaded. but, At the top of the battle power rankings, the blade that was originally shot at number two has disappeared. It was not the third Demon Lin who replaced him, but a brand new nickname, the natural disaster. soon, This change was directly discovered by some gossip users. As long as someone with a little brain thinks about it, they can know who replaced the blade. Next, A huge storm was set off in the demigod circle that ignited the sacred fire on the entire battlenet. "What? The blade was successfully challenged by a newcomer by means of combat power replacement?" "My God, that''s the blade, the half-dragon army!" "Let me go, which aristocratic son is this? Or the heir of the Lord God?" "Big news, I just learned from a close friend of Blade''s Edge that the opponent actually crushed Blade''s edge with absolute advantage." "Nima, this natural disaster boss is too awesome!" Everyone, without exception, wants to know the news of this natural disaster boss. soon, Someone reported that this natural disaster boss was directly crushed by the manipulating Abyssal Flame Demon army. Some people also say that **** flame demon is the main force. Of course, some people say it¡¯s Zerg. but, On the contrary, no one believed the news of the Zerg. Why? Because, who wants to choose a race that even offers very little faith? Who can cultivate it to the point where it can crush the blade? and so, The various versions of ¡¡¡¡ on the Internet have been completely messed up. of course, As the one who knows Lu Yuan''s combat power most clearly, it should be Blade himself. but, Who has lost and is willing to tell the other party how he lost? Especially the children of a family like Dao Feng, who are proud and boundless. Not to mention the Internet, even the people around him, he didn''t say anything. After getting off the battle net, he began to wonder how to conquer Lu Yuan''s troops. at the same time, is also in the capital of the Emerald Alliance, a huge manor dominated by retro-style buildings. A slender, graceful figure suddenly opened his eyes from the sofa. in an instant, As if the light around her was attracted by her eyes. And, in her hand, she carried a most advanced bracelet register in the league. "Did you lose even the fellow Blade? It''s kind of interesting." "What a pity!" The girl raised her snow-white jade hand and gathered her short hair. There was a trace of regret on the beautiful face. "The time for the ignition of the sacred fire can''t be delayed. The season will end tomorrow, otherwise I really want to fight this natural disaster." The girl said, her heart moved, and she retreated from the battle net. Before ¡¡¡¡ quit, if you can read it carefully, her nickname is impressively the shadow of blood. Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know how much disturbance he caused in the demigod circle on Battle.net. After playing this game. Lu Yuan didn''t stop, he left the battle.net directly. Mainly, the continuous battle.net battle is also a drain on the spirit. Also, this season will be the last day tomorrow, as long as the season is over. He will be able to get a reward of 500 million universal points. In one day, he harvested five small goals. This sour and refreshing feeling made him have no desires. Chapter 51： As for the first place. Lu Yuan didn''t think about it. Because even if he can win the opponent, he can''t exchange power. And the opponent''s winning streak won''t be broken for a while. Besides, Lu Yuan feels that virtual magic war is virtual magic war. is not much meaningful compared to the real war of gods. Why? Because in the virtual **** war, any user can unreservedly mobilize his own race of believers without worrying about war damage. This makes the general tactics not necessarily willing to use them in real battles. For example, if there is a real war of gods, Lu Yuan might not really be willing to take out all of his Hydra Zergling reloaded warriors to die in exchange for the opponent''s attack. and so, In the final analysis, this battle.net battle is just to let the demigods familiarize themselves with the believers, or simply play with it. Lu Yuan, who left Battle.net, once again returned to his own God''s Domain space. Seeing those system rewards, he became excited again. PS: If nothing else, the next chapter should be updated tomorrow afternoon or even evening, because you need to wait for the recommended exchange, please understand, there are some things, wait for the time to say in the testimonials on the shelves. Thanks! . Chapter 65: Lu Yuan looked at the system space, that group of black light seemed to encompass the entire universe. As soon as his heart moved, he immediately began to merge with the priesthood. "Om!" The moment the light group merged into his body, Lu Yuan felt as if he had become the **** of the night. The dense black canopy wants to completely cover everything in the world. Let everything sink into the eternal darkness, is the best destination. Darkness is, fear. The creatures shrouded in the sky will be dominated by terrible nightmares. After they have lost their fighting spirit, what powerful force can they burst out? very good, very powerful. for a moment, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and had a clearer understanding of this nightmare priesthood. but, He also knows that although this priesthood is not weak, it also consumes a lot of money. is at least far more terrifying than his drought, only slightly weaker than the flames of destruction and the abyssal fire. "If I had the relic plug-in of the divine power container, the power of the priesthood would be even more terrifying." Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the two gems that Blade used today. If it weren''t for his army''s ability to have night vision, I''m afraid it would really be affected. He now understands that equipment is also an important part of improving strength. "The system, give me the fusion of the dragon bloodline and the wings of the night demon to all the fighting zerg." Lu Yuan retracted his thoughts and directly ordered the system. ¡¾Ding! The dragon blood fusion begins! ¡¿ [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating! [Hint]: Your believer race has added a new ability: Dragon Blood [Hint]: You have gained 390,000 faith points Within God''s Domain, both the Ripper Zergler and the Flame Sting Demon''s body began to change. became taller and stronger. There is a layer of fine dragon scale lines on the skin that was originally delicate and tight. makes their defense stronger. At the same time, life, strength, agility, and even intelligence have been correspondingly improved. Even though the rank hasn''t been improved, it is much stronger. After the prompt message appeared completely, Lu Yuan heard the voice of the system sound. He is no stranger to the intimate system of the system now. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Dragon Blood] At the same time, Lu Yuan felt as if there was a warm current flowing in his body, followed by a powerful force of qi and blood erupting in his body. His body has also been strengthened. All this, but within a few minutes, it has been completed. Then, just as Lu Yuan thought he would fuse with the wings of the second Night Demon. The sound of the system suddenly sounded. ¡¾Ding! The wings of the night demon cannot be fused with the flame thorn demon. Forcible fusion will have irreversible consequences. Is it fusion? ¡¿ "Sure enough!" Lu Yuan nodded, which was almost the same as he had guessed. Hell and the abyss are indifferent existences. Therefore, their power naturally cannot be forcibly merged together. Finally, Lu Yuan thought for a while, and merged the Wings of the Night Demon with Hydra''s Ripper, Poisonous Blast, and Infected. suddenly, Amidst a wailing, a pair of Night Demon wings over one meter grew on the bodies of these three kinds of Zerg. Let their strength improve again. It is worth mentioning that Lu Yuan did not integrate the Abyssal Flame Demon Factor before this race of Infested Insects. Because the most ideal fusion target of the Balrog Factor is the long-range attack output method. However, for infected insects, their attacks are not a direct and violent output method. on the contrary, These long-range infected insects are better able to have stronger mobility. is convenient and quick to appear in front of the opponent, exerting nerve palsy. In this way, the speed of the Infestation Worm fused with Daredevil Wings has been increased. Lu Yuan is even more incessant, integrating the Hydra factor for them again. Anyway, they are all hell-type substances, and there is not much conflict. this time, The strength of the entire infected insect has skyrocketed again. More importantly, after the bloodline has changed, their ranks have improved. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Reminder]: Your believer race is advanced to a new race: Hydra Infestation [Hint]: You have gained 260,000 faith points! After hearing the prompt, Lu Yuan looked at the changed infected insect again. I saw that their bodies had grown to a length of nearly three meters. The skin around the body becomes tougher and more delicate. From a distance, it looked like an oversized larva in scales. are on both sides at the same time, with two more wings that are not too big. looks even more vicious. [Name]: Hydra infected with insects [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order [Abilities]: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw slashing, fire element immunity, germ infection, armor stab (main), underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, Hydra heavy armor scales, strengthen regeneration, endurance muscles , Night Vision, Dragon Blood, Wings of Night Demon, Fungal Proliferation (Main), Nerve Paralysis (Main), Resilience [Life]: 16 (slightly higher than the general third-order) [Power]: 14 (Power is not his strong point) [Agility]: 10 (relatively fast) [Intelligence]: 18 (stronger than ordinary wizards) [evaluation]: The body is still huge and heavy, but the speed is much higher than before. Hydra''s power allows the mouthparts that are more than ten meters long to extend three times. In short, continue to maintain the long-range attack! Seeing Lu Yuan''s ascending rank, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. But it''s just joy. because, He gained too much in this battle with the blade. At least, among his current believer races, only the evolutionary Zerg brood is the fourth-order. And Brood has no way to go into battle. The strongest is the third-order creature. Besides, His offensive methods are still relatively simple. needs further improvement. Again, he lacks the relic plug-in. This is a hole card on clergy power. Lu Yuan pondered for a long time, and some brand new ideas gradually emerged in his mind. "If the original Ripper Zergling is combined with the Abyssal Balm factor, will new units be developed?" For a while, Lu Yuan seemed to have found a new breakthrough. PS: The last chapter of the free period, there will be testimonials on the shelves later, with the rhythm and the plan for adding changes, and it will be on the shelves at night. Please remember to give us your support! . 66.Chapter 66 Normally to this chapter, it should start to sell badly as usual. But the blade will not be sold this time. Just a few words. This book, from opening to shelf, a total of twelve days. Chapter 52： The subject matter written by ¡¡¡¡ is also the subject of relatively high popularity before. How can I say it, now that the popularity has gone down, V has not risen so much. Fortunately, the data support of the readers made Daofeng able to go to this day. Without you, there would be no blade. This book is about the development route of the Zerg, and the readers who like it naturally come to the Zerg. Blade''s next main route is to upgrade the believer Zerg, expand new units, upgrade ranks, and integrate new elements and energies as part of the plot. The other part of the plot is the growth of the protagonist himself. Ignite the fire, condense the godhead, and create the kingdom of god. The global deity, to put it bluntly, is the power of the deity itself. If the deity is not strong, no matter how many followers there are, it is useless. In addition, regarding the request of the Tyrann Zerg and Araqi Zerg, Blade also read the relevant information. Many of these units have overlapping functions. Blade will choose novel types as appropriate in the later stage. Okay, the context is clarified, it''s time to ask for the first order. After all, this is the basis of the author''s meal. There are many gods in the world, not many of the Zerg, and not many that can be written on the shelves. If you like it, please support first order and automatic subscription! Only in this way can the blade go further and better. The follow-up book is absolutely non-Virgin, non-toxic, and can be eaten with confidence. Shelf time, tentatively set at 8 pm (Everyone should have time!) As usual, 20,000 characters broke out, and the extra amount was to pay off the debt. Flowers, evaluations, monthly tickets, rewards, add up to 64 chapters owed to attack, seven chapters were returned before, and 53 chapters remain. Equivalent to 106,000 words. is now clear. Blade will return him step by step. It is unrealistic to pay him all at once, so please don''t worry. In addition, new addition rules have also appeared simultaneously, mainly the monthly ticket list! 30 monthly tickets plus one shift, 3000 flowers plus one shift, rewarded Wanjia five shifts! The rule is valid for a long time! So, ask for the first order, ask for a custom order, ask for a monthly pass, ask for flowers! ask for first order, ask for custom order, ask for monthly pass, ask for flowers! ask for first order, ask for custom order, ask for monthly pass, ask for flowers! Remember, it''s eight o''clock in the evening! See or leave! . Chapter 67: According to Lu Yuan''s guess, the Ripper Zergling is a melee unit. and the abyssal flame demon factor is to make the target with fire attack. What kind of sparks can be produced when the two are combined. Lu Yuan, who was thinking of appearing, couldn''t help but want to try it. He directly selected a larva, let it fuse the blood of the ripper first, and transform into a ripper worm. Then, the Abyssal Balrog factor in the system space was fused. After a while, a tearing zombie was born, burning with raging flames. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced. [Hint]: You have obtained a brand new Zerg: Flame Ripper Lu Yuan immediately checked the property changes of the new species. After merging a lot of abilities, his own combat effectiveness has increased a lot. But some problems have also arisen. The vitality is not high, but it is relatively fragile, and it is easy to be seriously injured. Because of the conflict with the atmosphere of hell, it is unable to fuse the Demon Wings. This makes their speed not enough. "It seems that this assassin team can''t take shape for the time being!" shook his head, Lu Yuan decided to put this aside for now. He took out a piece of flame divine crystal. This kind of divine crystal is very precious and can make users feel some fire-related magic arts. According to reason, it is best to leave it to Abathur for enlightenment. After all, the opponent''s current intelligence attribute is very high. may be able to learn fire magic. but, Abathur''s specialty lies in the spiritual aspect. This kind of flame divine crystal with bursting properties, Lu Yuan thought about it again and again, and felt that it was still not suitable for it. One Five Three ¡¡ Finally, Lu Yuan took a different approach and handed it over to a fire thorn that seemed to be the strongest one. After all, the opponent has already integrated the Balrog factor, so it should be easier to comprehend it. Lu Yuan just gave it a try, it would be better if he could gain something. If not, he will find another way. Temporarily fixed everything in the space of God''s Domain, and he was ready to quit and rest. No words for a night. Early the next morning, Lu Yuan went to the classroom as usual. It''s just that he didn''t see Ning Yun, the head teacher, and the other party should have not returned to the Sealed Land. It was the fat man Zhen hard next to him, and he came up to chat as soon as he saw him back. "Great God, I heard that you went to the Sealed Land, and you caught up with the Flame Tyrant and ran away?" Zhen forcibly lowered his voice and asked Lu Yuan. looked curious about the baby''s appearance. "There is such a thing, but it''s not a big problem." Lu Yuan didn''t say much. "Hey, it''s not that big, but the problem is big." Zhen smiled hard, "I heard that several high-powered gods went to hunt down the fingers of the flame tyrant, but they all returned without success in the end. seems to be blocked by a powerful force. " "Is that so?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, so I am afraid it is a bit serious. but, He also just shook his head and said hard to Zhen. "It doesn''t matter whether it is big or not, it doesn''t matter to us? Why don¡¯t you put all your energy on studying? " "Where is gossip about learning interesting?" Zhen smiled hard, "Besides, I am not like you. You are so perverted that you can already participate in the high school exchange competition." "You know this as well?" Zhen Hard is worthy of being a son of the Chamber of Commerce, and the news is indeed much better than the average person. suddenly, He looked at the other party''s inspiration, those crystal nuclei dug from the Balrog in his God''s Domain have not been processed yet, it just so happens that this guy has a channel! "By the way, I have something to sell here, can you help?" Lu Yuan turned off the topic. "what?" Zhen hardly listened to shopping, and suddenly became energetic. "I have to see whether the goods are hard or not, whether it is a magic card, or other materials." "Crystal core!" Lu Yuan said directly. "Crystal nucleus? Elemental creatures?" Zhen thought hard, "The crystal nucleus of this kind of creature is still priced based on the rank position, but it is generally not very valuable. After all, the crystal nucleus cannot be used to directly make the **** card. needs to go through many processes for improvement. " Zhen looked at Lu Yuan hard and said, "You tell me the rank, number, and more. If I ask my dad, he will be able to eat it. If there are too few, you can only go to the crystal core sales store. " Lu Yuan heard the words and stretched out five fingers. "Only five?" Zhen shook his head hard and was about to speak. but I heard Lu Yuan add, "Five hundred thousand!" "Puff!" He almost squirted out the happy water that he had just drunk. He widened his eyes incredibly, "What? Half a million crystal nuclei? Where did you get it?" "The Sealed Land!" Teacher Ning Yun didn''t tell the story of Lu Yuan swept the Flame Demon army in the Sealed Land. So Zhen Hard doesn''t know. It was a pity for Lu Yuan that so many Balrogs were too brutal because of the fighting at the time. nearly half of the crystal nuclei were completely destroyed and could not be used. So, one million is only 500,000 left. is now piled up in his God Realm space. briefly talked about the fact that he had surrendered the underground flame demon army. "Hiss!" After a while, Zhen insisted on watching Lu Yuan take a breath. Snapped! He clasped his fists and said sincerely. "Great God, if the situation does not allow me, I will just kneel on the ground and beg you to accept my little brother." "Take it, that''s a Balrog! The most terrifying flame attack, a Balrog may not be a big deal, but if there are more. Chapter 53： is almost the same as the wizard group with instant magic. Just one face of my digging and armor-piercing tribe is about to be burned into dried meat. " Lu Yuan did not continue to delve into his flattery. but asked. "Just say whether your chamber of commerce can eat it? How much can you give?" "This must be eaten, but the general market price of Tier 2 Balrog crystal cores is mostly around 1000 points." Before Lu Yuan could speak, Zhen Hard continued to explain. "Because the flame demon crystal core itself, which has been contaminated with the aura of the abyss, wants to use it, it must deal with the aura of the abyss. Although the price of finished products is very high. But the value of its own crystal nucleus is lower than the average. But don''t worry, when I go back and ask my dad, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price. " Lu Yuan also has some understanding of the market price, knowing that Zhen Hard has not concealed it. Anyway, the other party is a chamber of commerce, if it can almost be realized directly, he will sell it directly. "Well, then do what you said." Lu Yuan thought for a while, "Since your family is a chamber of commerce, you can also help me to see if there are any relic plug-ins that store divine powers for sale, and what is the approximate price." "What? Relic plug-in?" Zhen couldn''t help but slap his tongue, "Great God, do you know how expensive that thing is? It starts with a few hundred million yuan, but the top is not capped!" "And even if there is a ready-made relic plug-in, it may not be able to completely match your own blood." "Is it so complicated?" Lu Yuan frowned, he fought with Blade and found that this relic plug-in was definitely a good thing. Plus I have such a large number of crystal nuclei to deal with. was moved to buy the relic plug-in. "Of course, the general relic plug-in rarely appears, even if it appears, it is at the auction." Zhen Hard knows very well, "This kind of thing, hundreds of millions of billions of common points are not necessarily. Besides, there are no auctions to sell this thing recently. " "Is that so? It seems that I can''t get it before the exchange game!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. "not always!" "Ok?" Lu Yuan looked at him suspiciously. I saw Zhen Hard smile, "Although no one sells it, you can find someone to do it!" "Is anyone else doing it?" Lu Yuan said unexpectedly. "Of course, there are many gods who specialize in alchemy, and they can make relic plug-ins." Zhen nodded hard and said, "As far as I know, Master Zhou Wentian of Caiyun City can create sacred relic plug-ins specifically for people, but the charges are more expensive and the materials are self-provided." "Zhou Wentian?" Lu Yuan seems to have heard of the name of this master, a **** of elementary power, but he is good at alchemy. "Okay, when school is over, come with me to have a look!" "No problem, the **** is dead, don''t dare not follow it." Zhen hard beat the chest guarantee. After school was over, the two walked out of the school together. "Should we take a taxi?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the flow of people outside the school. "No, I asked my dad to send a car, soon. When the time is over, I will talk about your big business." Zhen hard said. "Ok!" Lu Yuan shrugged, he was going to Zhencheng Chamber of Commerce anyway. "Hey, here comes it!" Zhen looked at a car in the distance and beckoned. Suddenly the car stopped in front of him, and the driver opened the door and looked respectful when he asked to get in the car..... Zhen hard sits in first. turned around and greeted Lu Yuan. "Get in the car and go!" "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, and was about to follow into the car. But suddenly, his gaze turned back subconsciously to look at the distant street. "what''s happenin?" Zhen asked hard. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yuan looked back. "It''s nothing, let''s go! It may be my illusion." shook his head, Lu Yuan got in the car and left the place immediately. Just as the vehicle disappeared, hundreds of meters away, a figure wearing a black windbreaker and her entire face covered by a wide hood poked her head from the other side of the street. "Jie Jie, Lu Yuan, you didn''t expect that I would come back alive!" cold, gloomy, evil voices rang from the opponent''s mouth. Immediately, the opponent''s figure turned slightly, and quickly disappeared into the crowd. There is someone who is familiar with Zhen hard as a guide. soon, Lu Yuan came to an extremely, extremely luxurious other courtyard. More than a thousand square meters of private garden, inside a uniquely decorated single-family villa, is located in it. in Caiyun City, This kind of hospital will start at 500 million yuan, less said. Don''t just look at the surface, there are all kinds of god-related facilities inside. is definitely a high-quality mansion. As a result, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly smacked the worth of the alchemist master. There is no embarrassment, disappearance, or weird temperament. At the gate, an old man with very high gentleman demeanor opened the door for Zhen Hard and Lu Yuan. then introduced them into the villa. "Hahaha, sit down, Zhen reluctantly, I just heard your father say hello, saying that you brought you here on the first day." In the villa, an old man with gray hair, thin body, and glasses, who looked like a scholar, spoke enthusiastically. "Yes, Grandpa Zhou, this is our No. 1 High School, no, the number one genius in the entire Caiyun City." Zhen hard and unceremoniously flattered Lu Yuan. "Hello, old man Zhou Wentian, I''m an iron man." Zhou Wentian smiled and shook hands with Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan held each other with both hands and said with a humble expression. "Master Zhou doesn''t have to listen to him nonsense, I am ashamed of being a genius." A look of appreciation appeared on Zhou Wentian''s face when he heard this. "Good-mindedness, a good seed!" "Let''s talk about it, what sacred plugin do you want to build? I will give you free." After Master Zhou and Lu Yuan took their seats, they said straightforwardly. "But you have to buy this material yourself!" "free?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being a little surprised after listening. Just met, this famous alchemy master actually made himself a relic plug-in for free? He listened to Zhen insisted that if someone asks someone to do it, it will cost ten million to start! "Great, I knew Grandpa Zhou must be a generous person." Before Lu Yuan could speak, Zhen Hard next to him took the initiative to say. "Lu Yuan wants to create a sacred object that stores divine power. Isn''t it possible to capture it with your craftsmanship?" "Is it a holy thing that stores divine power?" Master Zhou nodded, "Which attribute do you want to emphasize the supernatural power? Different attributes, different materials." "The flame attribute is more important!" Lu Yuan thought for a while and said directly. "Fire attribute?" Master Zhou pondered for a moment, "No problem, I happen to have a fire python gallbladder with a very weak divine power level here, which can just create a pair of gloves for you." "I''ll give you half price for this material, but it also needs ice-based holy artifacts as a protective material. The grade requirement of this material is not too high, and it is used to neutralize the violent flame power. After all, you are now a demigod. If you don¡¯t control well and your divine power is not released, you will explode. I don''t have this here, you need to find it yourself. " "Ice attribute holy thing?" Zhen stared hard and thought for a while, "Our Chamber of Commerce really doesn''t seem to exist yet!" "What should I do?" "I know that there is a demigod ice lizard in a miniature plane in Outland, but you have to find a way to hunt it yourself." "A demigod ice lizard?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed. He is now a demigod, and he has several powerful priests in his hands. If you hunt down a few demi-god ice lizards, you may not have no chance. For a moment, he suddenly spoke. "Tell me the coordinates, please!" PS: There is a big chapter, four thousand words, one chapter tops two chapters, I hope everyone can support it! thank! . 68.Chapter 68 Chapter 54： "Okay, then you tell me the account number and I will send it to you directly." Zhou Wentian nodded. Next, Lu Yuan and Zhou Wentian discussed the specific cost of building the relic plug-in. The gall bladder of the fire python with very weak power is worth 1 billion universal points. Make a half-fold, and it will cost you 500 million. In addition, there are miscellaneous material costs that need to be supplemented. directly nearly 300 million. This adds up to a cost of 800 million. is still a discount. Lu Yuan now finally knows why the relic plug-in is so rare. I can¡¯t afford it at all! "Fortunately, the battle power rankings can reward 500 million. If these crystal cores are sold, they should almost be able to get together!" After leaving Master Zhou Wentian''s courtyard, Lu Yuan and Zhen Hard went to the Zhencheng Chamber of Commerce. Same as Zhou Wentian, Zhen hard dad, Zhen Cheng. also released enough kindness to him. The crystal nucleus of 1,000 points was actually doubled, giving 2,000 points. In the end, all the Balrog crystal cores totaled more than 700 million. General points are definitely enough. The only difference now is the crystal nucleus and gallbladder of the ice lizard. Lu Yuan thought for a while, choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun. He went to Outland as soon as possible and hunted back the materials he needed. When the time comes, Master Zhou Wentian can start work as soon as possible. separated from Zhen Hard. Lu Yuan reappeared in the plane teleportation station. According to the coordinates given by Master Zhou, he directly paid the fee and entered the teleportation station. As the light continued to flicker, Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared from the transmission channel. When he walked out of the teleport station again. The whole world is covered by a violent wind and white snow. Lu Yuan let out a sigh, and instantly turned into frost and floated away. For the demigod, the coldness of this power didn''t play a big role. Lu Yuan, dressed in casual clothes, moved his heart, and a demigod power rose from his body. Vaguely, he could feel the protection of 14 rules from the main world. "Is it another plane near the main world?" Lu Yuan whispered to himself, this time he didn''t wear that kind of bracelet, and found that he had a weak connection with his God Realm space. can''t even open the door of summoning. Since I can''t use my own believers, I can only rely on myself. "Huh!" Lu Yuan followed the direction of the plane map and leaned towards the territory of the ice lizard. Ice Lizard, full name, Frost Dragon Lizard, a powerful dragon lizard with a trace of dragon blood, has been a Tier 5 existence since birth. Once they reach adulthood, they can reach Tier Nine. After dozens of hundreds of years of accumulation, it is not difficult to break through the tenth rank. The demigod is a fifteenth-order existence. Among the entire group of Frost Dragon Lizards, it is definitely considered to be the leader level. "According to the information given to me by Master Zhou, there are a total of five ice lizard territories on the entire ER679 miniature plane, which are not far apart from each other, and they are in their own hands." Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and a light curtain emerged from his arm. "Five races, five semi-god-level ice lizards." After pondering for a moment, Lu Yuan rushed towards the most eastern ice lizard group. Each group of ice lizards is estimated to be up to one thousand. There is one of the strongest demigod ice lizard. His purpose is to kill this demigod lizard quickly. Before alarming the demigod ice lizards in other places, leave there. Back to the transfer station. After nearly two hours of rapid speeding, Lu Yuan finally saw the ice lizards living in the valley behind a rolling snow-capped mountain. A strip of ice-blue lizards over five meters long, lying lazily on the rocks to rest. In the deepest part of the ice lizard, a huge frost dragon lizard nearly fifty meters long is crawling on the ground. It just lay there, exuding a powerful aura from all over its body. Let all the ice lizards around be surrendered. "System, give me information!" Lu Yuan thought when he saw the Frost Dragon Lizard. Suddenly, relevant information about the Frost Dragon Lizard appeared in front of his eyes. [Name]: Frost Dragon Lizard King [Category]: Yalong ¡¾Order position¡¿£º15 steps ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Ice Spit (Main), Dragon Blood, Ripped Claws, Dragon Tail Shadow Whip (Main), Dragon Roar (Main) [Life]: 77 (blood-thick demigod creature) ¡¾Power¡¿: 78 (Power is its strength) [Agility]: 70 (you must surpass the basic attributes when you run wild) [Intelligence]: 65 (compared to demigods, somewhat weaker) [evaluation]: The thin dragon bloodline gives it more power and potential. It is best not to collide with it head-on. Fire is their nemesis. "Is the fire a nemesis?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the message. He really can''t use the power of the fire. Because once it is burnt, the outer skin and internal organs cannot be used as materials. and so, "Huh!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and took out a tool similar to a short stick from his waist. With a thought, a sharp spear tip stretched out from the short stick. for a moment, A spear nearly four meters long fell into his hand. The long spear glowed with silver light all over, with fine lines on the handle, making it cold in the hand. At the end of the spear head more than 30 cm, there is a hideous barb. Once pierced, it will spread instantly and become an existence similar to a bloodletting tank. Besides, the more advanced place is. Because the Frost Dragon Lizard is too large. Once the spear head pierces the opponent''s skin, it will automatically extend three meters. adds up to the length of seven meters. If the location is accurate enough, it is enough to make the opponent fatal. and so, This gun is called the Dragon Slaying Gun. The product of the combination of technology and sacred objects. This is the owner of the Zhencheng Chamber of Commerce, Zhen Hard''s father, who gave it to him when he learned that Lu Yuan was coming to kill the Frost Dragon Lizard. This time, Lu Yuan did not decline. Workers must first sharpen their tools if they want to do well! With this dragon slaying gun, his plan to quickly kill the frost dragon lizard is naturally easier to succeed. glanced at the wind and snow raging in the distance. "Huh!" Lu Yuan''s figure rose from the top of the snow-capped mountains, turning into a silver streamer and rushing towards the Frost Dragon Lizard King in the distance. No conspiracy, no bait. Facing a demigod, that is a direct battle. "Roar!" At the moment Lu Yuan made his move, the Frost Dragon Lizard King who was still sleeping in the distance let out a long roar. His eyes opened suddenly. The huge and solid tail suddenly brought out a long afterimage at an extraordinary terrifying speed. Amidst the wind and snow, cut through the void like a train passing by. swept away towards Lu Yuan''s body. Active ability: Dragon Tail Whip Shadow! broke out with terrifying speed instantly, giving the enemy a fatal blow. "Huh!" However, just as the whip shadow fell, the power of Lu Yuan''s body suddenly exploded in mid-air. next moment, flashed suddenly and directly avoided the terrible blow from the opponent. "Roar!" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the Frost Dragon Lizard King. He didn''t expect that the tiny human demigod in front of him could explode such a quick dodge. Actually, If you refer to Lu Yuan¡¯s basic attributes before. can''t compare with the Frost Dragon Lizard King at all. but, Since the Worm¡¯s Nest Altar appeared in the space of God¡¯s Domain, it came under the crazy sacrifices of believers. Chapter 55： Lu Yuan''s attributes had a huge improvement that he didn''t even know. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith value]: 5.75 million ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, control of the earth, earthquake, abyssal fire, flame of destruction, night dire ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Life]: 88 (the upper limit of the demigod is not enough to limit) [Power]: 85 (excellent talent) [Agility]: 80 (the speed is too fast) [Intelligence]: 90 (monster) [Race of Faith]:¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¾Believers¡¿:¡­¡­¡­¡­ The current Lu Yuan, in terms of attributes, can be said to be far beyond the Frost Dragon Lizard King. confronts it head-on, which is enough to completely abuse it. "ßÝ!" There was a terrifying screaming sound from Lu Yuan''s body. His figure suddenly turned in mid-air, bringing up a series of weird phantoms. Before the Frost Dragon Lizard King could react, he rushed towards the bottom of its neck. The Dragon Slaying Spear in his hand flicked, and it turned into a silver phantom to pierce the opponent''s Nilin''s position. "Wow!" The Frost Dragon Lizard roared and shook his head instinctively. "boom!" There was a muffled sound, The huge head like a hill caused Tu Longqiang to deviate by half a meter at the critical moment. "Puff!" The Dragon Slaying Spear instantly penetrated the flesh and blood under the neck, and suddenly a stream of blood gushing out of the wound like a fountain. Lu Yuan squeezed the palm of his hand and slammed the Dragon Slayer Spear out. àÛàÍ! The barbed dragon slaying spear brought up a large piece of flesh and scales, causing the Frost Dragon Lizard King to let out a scream. but, His move just now avoided the critical point. Although he was injured in this blow, he was not beheaded. "Wow, human, I want to kill you." He roared with incomparable anger, and with a big mouth, a cold current full of horror and cold spurted directly from his mouth. Frost spit. As a demigod of the ice type, this is a powerful attack method of the Frost Dragon Lizard King. ßËßË! As soon as the torrent of frost spewed out, the limbs of the Frost Dragon Lizard moved directly and began to charge towards Lu Yuan. Once the Frost Dragon Lizard King rushes, the burst of power can definitely damage Lu Yuan. "Puff!" In his vision, a terrifying cold current instantly enveloped Lu Yuan''s body. Upon seeing this, the Frost Dragon Lizard King looked overjoyed. Opening his mouth is another initiative to use. Longwei roar! "Wow!" A roar of dragon power mingled with blood can make the enemy''s brain instantly lose consciousness, and be stunned by this powerful aura. And this time, it only takes a moment. His hideous double horns can pierce the opponent''s body completely. "Go to death for me!" The speed of the Frost Dragon Lizard King skyrocketed, and the two sharp horns on the top of his head smashed towards the landing. However, just when he thought everything was over. suddenly, Amidst the wind and snow, an extremely harsh scream sounded. next moment, The flame around Lu Yuan went out. And his figure, he rushed towards the Frost Dragon Lizard King without retreating. "No, you..." did not wait for the Frost Dragon Lizard King''s exclamation to sound. Lu Yuan has disappeared in front of him. "Puff!" The four-meter-long Dragon Slaying Spear pierced in from the position of the inverse scale without any difference. followed closely, the dragon spear inside bloomed, and instantly penetrated the heart of the Frost Dragon King. The terrifying power not only pierced the dragon lizard king''s heart, but also flew his huge body backwards. "Boom!" Frost Dragon Lizard King''s body uncontrollably hit the mountain behind. below, Hundreds of frost dragon lizards couldn''t help but roar in horror. Their king was actually defeated. "Puff!" Lu Yuan drew out the Dragon Slaying Spear blankly. Then, He was ready to open the container of the dragon lizard king, and suddenly a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared. began to draw the huge corpse of the Frost Dragon Lizard towards it and began to absorb it. This kind of absorption takes a certain amount of time. About a few seconds. Lu Yuan''s eyes swept across the surroundings coldly, no frost dragon lizard dared to attack him at this time. Just now, he did not hesitate to spend 100,000 faith points, and the flames of destruction erupted over his body. This resisted the frosty spit of the Frost Dragon Lizard King. The subsequent roar of the dragon will not have any impact on his existence, which has the blood of the dragon clan. ¡¾Ding! The host killed the Frost Dragon Lizard King, reward: Dragon Blood +1] Suddenly, Lu Yuan was slightly taken aback by the system prompt in his mind. Before he could react, a hot stream rushed into his body. For an instant, he felt that his dragon bloodline had actually been strengthened. It seems that it is twice as powerful as the previous dragon bloodline. Lu Yuan grinned, he didn''t expect that killing the dragon lizard king would have such benefits. At this moment, the entire dragon lizard king''s corpse was completely put into the container. Lu Yuan waved his hand and put the container in his arms. is preparing to leave. But at this moment, four frost spews unexpectedly erupted from four directions without warning. De Lu Yuan''s figure was completely wrapped in an instant. for an instant, The terrifying cold current turned him into an ice sculpture. ßËßË! The four-headed demigod-level frost dragon lizard actually appeared from a short distance. On top of one of the heads of the Frost Dragon Lizard King, a figure in a cloak stood impressively. "Hahaha, Lu Yuan, I did not hesitate to consume a hidden gem relic, and a feast prepared for you by the bait of the Frost Dragon Lizard King, do you still like it?" Sad, grim, scalp-numbing laughter came from under the cloak. laughing wildly, The figure instantly pulled down his cloak, revealing a terrifying face covered with sarcoma and scales. If Lu Yuan could see it at this moment. can surely guess that this figure is actually Luo Ziming, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time. PS: Fuck, thank you (Wuhen Zhiyu) for the rewards. I still rewarded it when it was not on the shelf. Blade had never thought that someone would give a reward, but now the previous debt hasn''t been paid off, and there are five more! Rest assured that Blade will continue to work hard and ensure the completion of the task. Please customize at last! Ask for customization! Ask for customization! . Chapter 69: Luo Ziming now is more than ten thousand times uglier than before. but, The aura on his body is much stronger than before. He looked at Lu Yuan, who had turned into an ice sculpture, with a cheerful smile on his lips. "I endured for so long, just for this moment!" His laughter suddenly turned into bitterness. are all Lu Yuan, without Lu Yuan, how could he have become like this? All of this is the ghost of Lu Yuan. Without him, he has now become the favorite of the No. 1 Middle School. In the future, ignite the sacred fire and become a true god. Chapter 56： is ten thousand times better than this ghost now. "What are you waiting for?" His eyes looked at the four-headed frost dragon lizard king. "Kill him, eat his flesh and blood, to ensure that you can evolve and become a stronger existence." "Wow!" When the four-headed dragon lizard king saw this, he roared and rushed towards the ice sculpture Lu Yuan. Just slap this figure to pieces. As long as he swallows his flesh and blood, they can have the possibility of evolution. "Whhhhh!" The shadow of the four sharp claws rises high, and is about to shoot at the ice sculpture. In mid-air, Luo Ziming who saw this scene was almost up to the sky and laughed. But at this moment, suddenly, A fiery flame emerged from within the ice sculpture. next moment, turned into a ball of fire and completely ignited the entire ice sculpture. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Lu Yuan, who was wrapped in flames, burst out of the ice sculpture. escaped the attack of the four frost dragon lizard kings dangerously and dangerously. "Luo Ziming, I didn''t expect you to become this kind of virtue." Lu Yuan''s figure rushed into the air, his whole body wrapped in flames looked at Luo Ziming with cold eyes. Now he finally remembered that he felt right at the school gate. At that time, he was still wondering who was following him. Now, he understands. Turns out to be Luo Ziming who has become a monster. "Flame priesthood? It seems that you have received a lot of care in the first middle school!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s figure, Luo Ziming''s sarcoma-covered face showed a ferocious smile. "Unfortunately, you are going to die here today, everything is for nothing." "Give me up, kill him, double what I promised, you can become a stronger demigod." Luo Ziming waved his big hand, and suddenly the four frost dragon lizards rushed away from the landing. The terrifying frost spurt resurfaced again. this time, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with incomparable contempt. "ßÝ!" His figure suddenly disappeared from mid-air. The next moment, like a shooting star, he pierced the void and shot straight towards Luo Ziming. Don''t kill him at this time, when? "Huh? So fast?" Luo Ziming''s pupils shrank, but Lu Yuan unexpectedly exploded with such terrifying strength. He raised his hands subconsciously, and suddenly a snake''s tail-like tentacles emerged from his hands. Under the influence of the second stage distortion, Luo Ziming has now grown into a monster that is neither human nor ghost. What a pity, Lu Yuan, who saw him shooting, shook his spear without even looking, turning into a silver spear light and pierced through it instantly. At this moment, the terrifying power of the whole body mingled with the breath of the dragon blood erupted. instantly tore his tentacles. "Puff!" only for a moment, The spear pierced Luo Ziming''s chest in an instant, and even his whole body flew out directly. reinserted on top of a mountain thousands of meters away before stopping. Boom! The huge power made the mountain tremble suddenly and collapsed. "This, it''s not good, run away!" The few Frost Dragon Lizard Kings who had planned to shoot even exclaimed when they saw this. Birds and beasts scattered in a blink of an eye. can reach the rank of a demigod in Outland, even beasts, they also have not low intelligence. Originally they thought that with the four demigods, they could suppress Lu Yuan. But Lu Yuan just broke out in an instant. let these demi-dragon lizard kings instantly realize a problem. That is, even if they team up, they can''t beat it at all. It''s stupid to still smash here without hitting it. and so, The four-headed dragon lizard king who originally wanted to attack escaped instantly. also escaped, there are also large tracts of frost dragon lizards. Even their king is dead, what are they doing here? about this, Lu Yuan ignored it. He stared at the ruins in the distance, and the divine power in his body began to flow slowly. because, Luo Ziming is not dead. "Wow! Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan£à¡¦!" "It''s all you, it''s you who made me what I am now!" "It''s all you!" An almost crazy roar echoed under the ruins with echoes. next moment, There was only a loud noise, and the ruins exploded. Then, Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and he saw a huge snake with five heads and a length of more than 80 meters rushing out of the ruins. "Power, ah, power, what a wonderful power." On the head in the middle, the original snake head was replaced by Luo Ziming''s head. He screamed almost madly. "Jie Jie Jie, Lu Yuan, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would not have received the gift of the great Archimonde and possess the powerful power now." "àÍàÍ!" As he spoke, the wound that was penetrated by the Dragon Slaying Spear began to heal quickly, under the rightmost head of his head, and it recovered in a blink of an eye. "A powerful force? Is it to become such a monster?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and the other party''s information suddenly appeared in front of him. [Name]: Luo Ziming [Category]: Hell Orcs ¡¾Order position¡¿£º16 steps ¡¾Ability¡¿: Speeding regeneration, chaotic attack, split (main), bloodthirsty rage (main) [Life]: 90 (amazing blood volume) [Power]: 90 (destroy a mountain) [Agility]: 83 (speed is not a strong point) [Intelligence]: 57 (chaotic brain) [evaluation]: The human beings injected with Hydra genes can no longer be called humans. They have gained powerful power but lost everything they originally had. Lu Yuan could not help but see a thick disdain in his eyes when he saw the information. Good human beings have actually abandoned their qualifications to become gods and become like this. can be said to be very sad. Obviously, Luo Ziming also knows that this is not good. and so, Lu Yuan''s words instantly stung the most sensitive place in his heart. "Wow, you are the monster, I will kill you, tear you apart, and eat you a little bit." "Everything about you will be mine." "Wow!" à§à§! The extremely huge body rushed towards the landing at an extraordinary speed. Although he gave up the opportunity to become a god, Luo Ziming, who has already reached the 16th rank, theoretically already possesses the strength to ignite the gods and demigods. ßÝßÝ! The four ferocious python heads opened their mouths wide and bit them towards Lu Yuan. Their speed is almost several times faster than the Frost Dragon Lizard just now. "ßÝ!" At the very moment, Lu Yuan''s figure escaped this round of attacks dangerously and dangerously. After hearing a loud noise, the mountain behind him turned into countless fragments. The range of several thousand meters in radius has completely turned into powder. This is because the plane is partially suppressed by the rules of the main world. Otherwise, Farther away, I am afraid that the land of 10,000 meters will be turned into ruins just by this one. saw Lu Yuan running away in embarrassment. Luo Ziming''s mouth was full of excitement. "Hahaha, run away, run away, it''s useless for you to run away in front of absolute power." Luo Ziming laughed wildly. He began to enjoy the pleasure of torturing his prey. However, Chapter 57： Lu Yuan suddenly stopped in midair. didn''t mean to escape. "You should know that **** and the abyss are mortal enemies, right?" suddenly, He opened his mouth and said something that made Luo Ziming stunned. "Huh? The abyss?" Luo Ziming was taken aback first, but then he laughed slyly. "Jie Jie, you are right, the power of the abyss is indeed annoying, but what about it? Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, Lu Yuan, I know the power of your priesthood. Even if you are promoted to the point of burning, so what? Ordinary flames are of no use to me. " "What a coincidence!" Lu Yuan suddenly smiled, and looked at Luo Ziming with joking. "Who told you that my flame is an ordinary flame?" While talking, Lu Yuan lifted his palm, The belief value from believers in my mind burns wildly. "Three million faith points are all burned, I don''t believe you can burn you." "Puff!" On his palm, a dark red flame of destruction instantly appeared. next moment, turned into a streamer and lased towards Luo Ziming. "what is this?" The question in Luo Ziming''s mind flashed, and the flame had instantly fallen on him. immediately, With the help of the power of faith, the flame turned into a sea of ??fire in a blink of an eye. In an instant, Luo Ziming''s huge body was completely submerged. "Ah! No, this, this is the flame of the abyss, damn, impossible, how can you have the power of the abyss!" Luo Ziming wants to struggle, But the flames of destruction spread toward him like tarsal maggots. The mighty and powerful Luo Ziming discovered with horror. My own super regenerative ability is actually useless under the influence of the flame of destruction. "No, no, how could I die? I haven''t completed the adult''s task, let the power of the temple come again. " ".~No!" In the midst of miserable struggles and howls, Luo Ziming''s body was turned into a piece of coke by the flame of destruction. "Huh!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. The Flame of Destruction, which burned 3 million faith points, finally did not disappoint him. With a movement, he floated in front of Luo Ziming, who had turned into a charred corpse. The power of the flame of destruction is indeed terrifying. The extremely huge body has been burned to dry bones at this moment. "Huh? What is this?" suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and a circular mark was suddenly seen on the black skin that had not yet dissipated. Above this mark, below it seems to be the lines of a piece of ocean, and above it is the shape of a rising sun faintly seen. "The rising sun?" Lu Yuan''s complexion changed, and he suddenly thought of the words Ning Yun had said. Black Sun Shenghui, isn¡¯t that a sign of the fallen church? But at this moment when he was absent. Below the huge body, a small snake measuring only two meters in length suddenly sprang out of the ground. Before Lu Yuan could react, he plunged into the ground and disappeared. "Damn Lu Yuan, I will come back, Luo Ziming." Luo Ziming let out a vicious roar in his heart. The powerful splitting ability of Hydra factor allowed him to separate a clone at the last moment. As long as he is given time, he can grow up again. However, He had just escaped underground just now. suddenly, The ground began to vibrate, and the surrounding rocks rolled over in an instant. "What''s the matter? Who is it? Who is using the power of the earth?" However, As soon as his exclamation sounded, he saw Lu Yuan''s indifferent figure emerge. His palm was lifted, and the earth around several hundred meters was turned over by him abruptly. "If this can make you run away, I will look down on myself." (Li Hao)''s indifferent voice sounded. A cloud of destruction instantly enveloped the little snake. "Ah! No, no!" Luo Ziming''s horrified cry has not yet fallen, and his whole body has been completely turned into a piece of fly ash. Until he died, he didn''t understand why Lu Yuan had such control over the earth. A gust of wind blows. The huge corpse instantly melted into countless dust and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan finally confirmed that the three words Luo Ziming had completely disappeared in the world. I feel my belief value is almost exhausted. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. This time, if not for his belief value enough to support the explosion of these clerical powers. I am afraid that Luo Ziming really escaped. may be due to the Hydra factor obtained before. This time, even if he killed Luo Ziming, the system did not give any prompt. After a glance, Lu Yuan didn''t leave much, and hurried towards the teleportation station. just, The words ¡¡¡¡ Fallen Temple and Archimonde kept lingering in his mind. The Fallen Temple actually absorbed Luo Ziming, and it has elevated him to such a high level in such a short period of time. Also, what kind of existence Archimonde is. There is also the so-called holy war, what is it? Before he died, Luo Ziming said that he had not completed the task. What is this mission related to? Lu Yuan felt that there might be some very important secret fires involved. He can''t participate now. But, He planned to tell Teacher Ning Yun the news as soon as he went back. might help her. PS: Some people may know Archimonde, but the blade here just borrowed his name. It feels more domineering, and the abilities are not exactly the same. ask for customization! One more! . Chapter 70: Lu Yuan rushed back all the way. Go directly to Master Zhou Wentian¡¯s residence and hand over the body of the Frost Dragon Lizard King to the opponent. then returned to school. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Lu Yuan dialed Ning Yun to apply for a call. happened to be, the other party was connected quickly. "Lu Yuan, I heard that you went to Outland. Are you back safely now?" Teacher Ning Yun¡¯s news is obviously also very well-informed, and he cares as soon as he speaks. "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, "Teacher, I met Luo Ziming when I was outside the territory." "What? Luo Ziming? Why is he there?" Ning Yun couldn''t help her face slightly changing when she heard this. "Is such that!" Lu Yuan began to tell Ning Yun about his experience. After listening to Ning Yun, her pretty face was full of solemn expression. "Lu Yuan, your news is very important. The Fallen Temple has actually begun to infiltrate our Caiyun City. There must be some action. I have to report to it now. " "By the way, Teacher Ning, who is that Archimonde? Is it a very powerful deity?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. "I do not know!" Chapter 58： Ning Yun''s answer surprised him a bit. "The legend of Archimonde is one of the deities who built the fallen temple, but no one has seen his real body, and no one knows how powerful he is. But what is certain is that his strength is at least the main god. " "Lord God?" Lu Yuan took a breath after listening. Very weak divine power, weak divine power, elementary divine power, medium, high, strong divine power, great divine power. Only the existence of great divine power can be called the Lord God. It can be imagined how terrifying that Archimonde''s power is. "Don''t worry, the rule suppression of the main world is very powerful. The more powerful the deity, the harder it is to enter." Ning Yun explained, "You concentrate on class for a while, and prepare for the middle school exchange competition. If you can get the top ten above, you have the hope of igniting the fire within a year. As for other things, don''t think about it for now. " "Understand!" Lu Yuan nodded, he is just a high school student now. Many upper-class people worry about this kind of thing. Naturally, it is not his turn to take care of it. Hang up the call. Lu Yuan temporarily left these questions behind. Now he, the relic plug-in has been produced. In addition, there is only the promotion of the believer race in the entire God''s Domain space. looked at the time, there is still nearly a month and a half. Lu Yuan plans to go to Zhen 153 Chamber of Commerce tomorrow to buy some magic cards. Whether it is the expansion of God''s Domain or the increase of resources, it will have a great impact on the entire God''s Domain. "What? Are you planning to expand the realm of God?" The next night, Zhen Jun from the Zhencheng Chamber of Commerce couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Great God, do you have so much faith worth? Can you not finish 50,000 hectares?" "Consumption?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and looked at him with some doubts. "I wipe it, don''t you even know this, right?" Zhen slapped her head hard, and suddenly became a little speechless. "Great God, although the larger the space of the gods, the better, but in addition to the basic 50 hectares of the gods area, which does not consume faith points, as long as you expand, you will consume your own faith points to maintain the gods space. Even if you become the kingdom of God in the future, this is also true. The larger the God''s Domain, the more Faith Points are consumed. And the rate of increase is not gentle. " Hearing Zhen Hard''s words like this, Lu Yuan just reacted. No wonder he feels that his belief value has not increased so much. was actually consumed by the space of God''s Domain. Zhen forcibly found a table for him, which contained data on the size of God''s Domain and the consumption of belief value by related resources. Lu Yuan looked at it and found that there are many involved. Including factors such as the God''s Domain environment, special resources, size, and so on, will affect the rate of consumption of the belief value. According to the current rate. Lu Yuan initially estimated that his God''s Domain space can be expanded to 100,000 hectares at most. The population limit can be raised to around five million. Only in this way can we obtain higher income from faith. Compared to other gods'' realms, Lu Yuan''s population limit has exceeded their limit. General God¡¯s Domain, even if it has 100,000 hectares, it must also consider issues such as housing, housing, and resources. The maximum population that can accommodate less than two million is considered the limit. If you consider some cases where the size is relatively large, or even large-area planting resources for survival. may not even reach two million. But Lu Yuan is different. Zerg units will not plant at all, and they do not need to be planted. With the help of the fungus blanket, you can go to sleep to ensure your basic nutrition. Quantity advantage is one of Lu Yuan''s biggest advantages. It is naturally impossible for him to let go. Finally, Lu Yuan used his remaining common points. bought two top-level gods domain development cards in Zhencheng Chamber of Commerce, which cost nearly 200 million. He has spent three thousand to buy a top light armor fighter transfer card. He intends to build himself a more mobile battlefield guerrilla. can not only fight head-on, but also support various battlefields. And the candidate for this highly offensive battlefield guerrilla has been selected by him. is the flame tearer. Attack power is now available, the only regret is that it lacks some mobility. In addition, Lu Yuan also purchased a swordsmanship specialization card, an assassination specialization card, and a martial arts specialization card. These are all specialization cards that can only be learned by sub-races or human races. Lu Yuan was going to try to learn from his Flame Ripper. After getting these things done, Lu Yuan''s general point of view has also been spent in a hurry. Then just wait for these resources to be consumed, and at the same time the relic plug-in is available. At that time, Lu Yuan can participate in the high school exchange competition with confidence. In a blink of an eye, several days passed. After these few days of accumulation. Lu Yuan once again entered his own God''s Domain space. Seeing that the God''s Domain interface has once again grown to a belief value of 5 million. Lu Yuan thought, and directly used one of his own top-level gods'' domain development cards. "Boom!" In the vast void, Lu Yuan''s God Realm expanded again. After the expansion of God''s Domain is completed. He looked at the system space again, where, after Abathur''s unremitting efforts for several years, a Zerg brood once again evolved into an intermediate brood. This means that he can add a new Zerg brood. Lu Yuan directly dropped five Zerg broods in the new God Realm. began to let them spread out the fungus blanket again. Then, Let Abathur further increase the evolution probability of the Worm¡¯s Nest. After the brood evolves again, he then throws down his top-level gods domain development card. In one fell swoop, he expanded his space in the domain of God to 100,000 hectares. breeding, mutation, and specialization card placement. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Under such a cycle, Lu Yuan believed that his God Realm would definitely become stronger than ever before. Time passed, and almost a month passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Lu Yuan finally received the news. Master Zhou Wentian completed his relic plug-in. Looking at a pair of red gloves that fit exactly on his palms, Lu Yuan''s face showed joy. The inside of the glove has an ice blue texture, which is warm and comfortable. Relic plug-in, in short, is similar to the kind of equipment for playing games. The equipment worn by ¡¡¡¡ has its own special function. comes with various attribute bonuses and the like. And Lu Yuan''s current pair of fire python gloves is to store divine power. " Two drops of divine power can be stored in the fire python gloves, enough for you to use powerful divine power twice. After using it, it can recharge by itself, but the cooling time is about three days. Control your own measure. " Zhou Wentian explained to Lu Yuan. "Thank you, Master Zhou!" Lu Yuan bowed and nodded. If the alchemist is particularly concerned about an item, the quality is naturally higher than average. He just glanced at it and knew that Master Zhou Wentian was very careful. "It''s okay, you are a genius, it is also my honor to be able to catch up with you." Zhou Wentian said frankly. He also knew a little bit about Lu Yuan''s situation, and he was naturally very optimistic about the other party''s potential. Lu Yuan naturally understands the kindness released by the other party. For those who treat himself sincerely, he will naturally not disappoint the other party''s kindness. Say goodbye to Master Zhou Wentian, and Lu Yuan hurried back to school. During ¡¡¡¡, Teacher Ning Yun never came back. According to the principal''s remarks, the Ning family behind her asked her to go back to take care of some things. The identity of this class teacher was also temporary. , naturally, he won¡¯t be here anymore. As time goes by, gradually, in a middle school, the topic of the students gradually turned to a new direction. That is, the Caiyuncheng High School Exchange Competition to be held five days later. This event is the largest demigod event in Caiyun City. Because, once the sacred fire is lit, preparations for the college entrance examination are about to be faced. At that time, no one will focus on what game. Only after passing the college entrance examination and entering the university, can there be a chance to become a deity. "Have you heard? This time the Caiyun City Exchange Tournament is bleeding heavily, and the championship reward is actually a gem of faith." Chapter 59： "What? Faith gems? The kind of gems that can enhance the burning effect of faith and make it easier to ignite the sacred fire?" "Yes, that''s the case, and it is said that the three principals of 3, 6, and 9 applied from the capital." "My God, if someone got it, wouldn''t it be easy to light a sacred fire?" Countless discussions sounded throughout the campus. Zhen said hard and mysteriously beside Lu Yuan. "Great God, this time the gem of faith, isn''t it for you?" "Do you see me like a champion''s face?" Lu Yuan looked at him and said. "Like, you are born a champion." Zhen hard and cheeky praised. "Too lazy to care about you!" Lu Yuan shook his head, got up and carried his schoolbag to go back to the dormitory. Although he has billions of confidence in winning the championship, he still has to be fully prepared. Even if he wins the blade on the battle net, there may not be any strong players in the entire Caiyun City. and so, After such a long time, it is time for him to go back and see his God Realm. [hint]: The subspace domain has been linked [Prompt]: You have entered the exclusive God Realm space In the space of God''s Domain, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, and at a glance, the entire God''s Domain was vast and vast. just, Such a vast place is covered by a blanket of fungus as thick as silt. From the point of view of a person who loves beauty, Jane is full of ugliness and disgust. but, Lu Yuan felt unusually comfortable. This is a unique characteristic of his followers. With a thought, Lu Yuan opened his God Realm interface. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Belief Value]: 100 million ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, control of the earth, earthquake, abyssal fire, flame of destruction, night dire ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Faith Race]: Torn spring worms, worm nest larvae, zerg brood... ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (4.23 million), devout believers (500,000), deep believers (210,000), pan-believers (0) Eight clergy, 200 million faith points, and nearly five million believers. I would like to ask, before igniting the sacred fire, is there any demigod who can do what Lu Yuan is like? Look at his Zerg again, the Tier 3 Hydra Ripper who reloaded 200,000 warriors. Non-professional Ripper Zergling 500,000 Tier 3 Hydra is infected with 300,000 worms. Tier 3 Hydra Poisonous Blast 500,000 Level 3 Flame Stabbing Demon 500,000 Tier 2 Flame Ripper Light Armor Warrior 200,000 Non-professional Flame Ripper 300,000 There were more than two million nest larvae left, and Lu Yuan did not modify it. The number of terrifying Zergs has the advantage. right now, The only thing missing is high-end combat power. The existence of Tier 4 and even Tier 5 did not appear. Under the constant mental pulse, Abathur seemed to be on the verge of transformation. But if there is no external assistance, I am afraid it will not be able to break through in a short while. And he consumed a flame thorn demon that was the crystal of flame divine nature, but he had an unexpected gain. because, Not far from the Intermediate Brood, there was a round vesicle that had expanded to more than five meters, and a fiery flame was brewing continuously. seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s gaze. suddenly, The vesicle burst open with a pop. After that, a prompt message sounded on the entire God''s Domain interface. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your followers have advanced! [Hint]: You have obtained a new race: Flame Destroyer "Wow!" A sharp long howl was transmitted from the vesicles. next moment, A large flame thorn demon over three meters high rushed out of it. Its whole body scales turned dark red, and the flames were completely restrained. In an extremely large head, there is a vaguely fiery flame that is constantly vomiting. On the back of ¡¡¡¡, more dark red thick bone spurs grew out, looking very hideous. The arms that are as huge as bone sickles are like two death sickles. Lu Yuan took a closer look, and the original flame thorn demon had become a body similar to the head of a lizard and the body of a snake. "Great Master, thank you for your divine grace, you have bestowed my transformation, please give me a name!" The flame tyrant nearly three meters in height bowed and squatted and uttered a pious cry. Lu Yuan looked at the creature in front of him, and suddenly a name appeared in his mind. He smiled slightly, and a deep and magnificent oracle resounded throughout God''s Realm. "From now on, I give you a name: Yagzhola!" PS: The fourth one, in fact there are eight more, and there is another one later. Even if the basic update of 20,000 characters is completed, the blade will start adding updates tomorrow. Within 24 hours, we will strive to write as much as possible, so subscribe The matter, I beg you. . Chapter 71: "Thank my lord, Yagzhola will swear allegiance to the death." The flame tyrant who got the name made a more religious cry. The name ¡¡¡¡ made Lu Yuan fall into the memories of his past. This is a powerful existence from the Zerg, who specializes in controlling flames~. Like Abatser, Lu Yuan also wanted to give high hopes to Yagzuola. [Name]: Flame Violence-Batterer¡¤Yagzhola [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º5th order ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Strengthen tearing...flame spines (main), sacrificial fire, call of balrog (main), flames (main), burning embers (main) [Life]: 33 (ranked in the forefront of the fifth level) [Power]: 30 (standard configuration) [Agility]: 29 (on the same pass line) [Intelligence]: 35 (strong mental power has a good achievement in spells) [evaluation]: Under the double baptism of the abyss and the flame, the ability has become more and more powerful. Because of this, its original potential shackles have been broken. Lu Yuanzai looked at it carefully. In addition to all the abilities of the original flame thorn demon, Yagzhola has three more powerful active abilities. ¡¾Summon of the Flame Demon¡¿: According to the current strength rank, summon different numbers and ranks of the Flame Demon creatures to fight for themselves. Current summonable quantity: 10, rank: 3 ¡¾Flame Breathing¡¿: The blazing flames with the power of sacrifice condense in the mouth, transform into a pillar of fire and spray out, causing huge fire damage to the enemy. [Burning Cinders]: Release the burning of Cinders on a single target. Once it is cast, the target will suffer a burning attack for a short period of time, interfere with mental power, and cannot release any spells. Seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded. His own flame divine crystallization has indeed made Yagzhola a great growth. There are three abilities, one for summoning, one for killing, and one for silence. is indeed a good hand against the enemy''s long-range mage forces. And, What Lu Yuan didn''t expect was that the power of the divine crystallization could actually make the Flame Sting Demon rise two steps in a row, reaching the fifth step. This time, it almost surpassed Abathur the Mental Deformer. "Yagzhola, from now on, you will be responsible for the attacks of the entire Flame Stinger Legion." Lu Yuan told Yagezuola about his oracle. As a long-range attack, he is naturally the most suitable to control the flame sting. He naturally did not forget Abathur not far away. The opponent''s strength really needs to grow. For Abathur, he now wants the only chance to grow quickly. is, a lottery. Looking at his belief value of more than 200 million, Lu Yuan said to the system without hesitation. "The system consumes five million belief points for a lottery!" ¡¾Ding! Faith points are consumed, and the lottery begins! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: faith value +99] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Brood Nutrient Solution] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the fourth-order springtail gene sequence] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring: Worm Nest Ability (Evolution Lab)] Chapter 60： ... Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he wanted to get a reward for Abathur to advance, but he got the Tier 4 Zergling gene sequence. As long as it can be integrated with many Zerglings, they can be advanced again. By the time, Regardless of the tearing zombie or the poisonous blaster, it will be fully improved. Tier 4 heavy fighters, even if they face the half-dragon reloaded knights before, there is no problem. As for the other thing that interests Lu Yuan. An active ability exclusively dedicated to the Zerg brood, an evolution laboratory. You must have an intermediate brood to be able to integrate this ability. Once fused, a part of the Zerg brood will be differentiated into a huge vesicle laboratory. The ¡¡¡¡ laboratory regularly allows larvae to enter it to try genetic evolution. To put it simply, there is no need for Lu Yuan to care, and the other party will delve into ways to improve genetic power. This is equivalent to a laboratory with high-tech talents. And the name of the evolution laboratory also came from this. "System, fuse the gene sequence of Tier 4 springtails for me!" Lu Yuan first began to fuse the gene sequence of Ripper worm. Suddenly, a familiar scene was staged again. The already powerful Ripper Zergling metamorphosed again, and the Ripper Zergling with the wings of the Night Demon actually split this pair of wings directly into two pairs, which seems to increase the speed more. But the Burning Ripper without the wings of the Night Demon is taller, and the upper body that has already started to rise becomes even taller. There is a feeling of shifting towards a humanoid appearance. [hint]: Your believer race has changed! [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: All believers have witnessed the great miracle, and their faith has deepened. [Hint]: You have 3.09 million faith points. Lu Yuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw the prompt. The Zerg''s belief value is accumulated by the number. Even if each person can only contribute a little, the sum is not a figure that ordinary people can match. "System, give me the Fusion Evolution Laboratory!" ¡¾Ding! Fusion begins! ¡¿ Lu Yuan did not pause at all, and began to experiment with the ability of the two intermediate broods to fuse and evolve. "Woohoo!" In silence, a trembling thought passed. Lu Yuan''s eyes were indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation. At this moment, He is watching the zerg brood that is constantly twisting and changing below. suddenly, just heard a muffled sound, beside the Zerg brood, as if a sarcoma split directly from its body. There are countless tentacles on the sarcoma, which instantly take root in the fungus blanket. Under the absorption of countless nutrients, it began to grow wildly. In the end, it turned into an extremely ugly small brood. And this is the evolution laboratory of the Zerg. There are two middle-level Zerg broods with two laboratories. At the same time, the two larvae began to crawl towards it. "Is this the beginning of an evolutionary experiment?" Looking at the constantly squirming Evolution Laboratory, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but mutter to himself. He also wants to see how powerful this evolution laboratory is. suddenly, A prompt message suddenly appeared on the interface of God''s Domain. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [hint]: your believer race (larva) is weak [Prompt]: The larva is dead! "Did you fail?" Lu Yuan shook his head. It seems that this so-called evolution laboratory also has a certain probability. Just as he was about to leave the space of God''s Domain. suddenly, After hearing a muffled noise, a strangely shaped larva crawled out of another laboratory. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: You have obtained a brand new Zerg: Floating King Worm. "What? Floating King Insect?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect to be able to produce a brand new Zerg unit with just the second test. [Name]: Floating King Insect [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Ability]: Variant abdominal sac, discharge fungus blanket (main), [Life]: 15 (total blood volume of three adults) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 10 (Compete with adult fighters) [Agility]: 3 (the speed in Tier 2 is too slow) [Intelligence]: 10 (normal level) [Evaluation]: It takes a certain amount of time to grow. The larval king worm will become a huge floating king worm with a diameter of more than five meters. The two huge appendages are like bridges connecting the earth. [Mutated abdominal sac]: The mutated abdominal sac will generate a lot of space, which can be used as a house to live in. ¡¾Emission of the fungus blanket¡¿: Once released, a large area of ??fungus blanket will be left where the Floating King Insect passes. "Papa, papa!" Seeing the Floating King Insect''s message, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but clap his hands in applause. He did not expect that the first successful evolution of the Evolution Lab would bring the air force unit he dreamed of. Although the opponent is not lethal in frontal attacks, its huge figure and silent characteristics in adulthood will make many arms impossible to defend. Lu Yuan swept slightly, and found that the king insect at this moment, apart from the full carapace, was the two huge appendages most conspicuous. Above the huge appendage that looked like a crab, the mutant abdominal sac that swelled up like a balloon, let the floating king insect float there quietly. If you want, it can also adjust its height. just, The current floating king insect is still in its juvenile stage and needs to absorb a lot of nutrients to be able to continue to rise. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a floating king insect less than half a meter in size will eventually grow into a huge ¡®hot air balloon¡¯. "It doesn''t make much sense to simply be a floating king insect." Lu Yuan thought about it in his heart. "Can the Zerg brood evolve in the direction of the king worm?" He suddenly passed his oracle over. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, I received a response from the Zerg Brood. "Great master, this kind of evolution can be inclined, but it cannot be fully controlled." "You can lean on it." Lu Yuan did not expect too much. "Try to evolve more of this floating king insect as much as possible!" "Great Master, your loyal servant, please follow your oracle!" Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yuan just glanced at it before leaving the world of God''s Domain. Everything is ready now. All is ready except for the opportunity. Next, I need to use this high school exchange competition to test my own results. In just four days of salting fish, Lu Yuan attended class during the day and entered his own space in the divine domain at night to check the evolutionary status of the entire Zerg race. At the same time, some ideas about the combination of factors to produce new units are constantly being tried. Almost most of the attempts are not ideal. Lu Yuan was not too nervous about this either. Finally, early the next morning, Lu Yuan, who was still in class, was called away by the sudden arrival of the principal Hong Qinghe. Lu Yuan knew that waiting for his own exchange game was coming. "Principal, where is our exchange competition this time?" Lu Yuan asked in confusion. "In 3, they are still the number one high school after all!" Hong Qinghe smiled slightly, "But don''t worry, you are not the only classmate participating in the high school exchange competition. Come on, I will show you your senior first. " ............. Soon, under the leadership of Hong Qinghe. The two came to a vacant classroom. In the classroom, in addition to the teacher leading the team, Lu Yuan also saw four classmates. All men. Seeing Lu Yuan appear, the four couldn''t help but stand up from their seats. Then I heard the principal say. "Come on, let me introduce to everyone, this is Lu Yuan, the last player to participate in the high school exchange competition this time." "Come to Lu Yuan and say hello to everyone." Lu Yuan walked forward and bowed slightly at the four seniors. "Good teacher, good seniors, my name is Lu Yuan, please take care of me." was originally a friendly question, but it turned out. Chapter 61： In addition to the teacher, all the four seniors waved their hands indifferently. looked quite hostile towards him. "Huh? What''s the situation?" Lu Yuan looked at the principal next to him subconsciously, and found that the smile on his face remained the same, as if he hadn''t seen this scene at all. "Well, now that we are all here, we will get acquainted with each other first and choose a captain." Hong Qinghe explained, "You are welcome to recommend yourself. After all, the position of team leader is very important for the command and deployment of the entire team competition. And this time, the school decided that the team leader will receive 15% more rewards than others. " "What? 15% more?" The four seniors who heard this couldn''t help their expressions change and exclaimed. Even if Lu Yuan was next to him, his eyes condensed, a little surprised. Before he came, he had inquired about it. The entire exchange competition is divided into two parts: team competition and individual competition. Individual competitions are the most important, and team competitions are second. Although the team competition is not as important as the individual competition. However, the reward can be unambiguous. The total prize money for the championship is as high as 500 million general points, although it is owned by the team. If you are the captain, you will have an income of up to 100 million yuan. In this way, it is directly more than 70 million more than the others. This is not a small amount. Hong Qinghe obviously deliberately gave five people reaction time. for a moment, He just said with a smile. "Well, now, which student wants to be the captain?" The voice fell, and three of the seniors unanimously cast their eyes on the gentle and gentle youth with glasses nearby. "We recommend Lin Yue as the captain." "Yes, Lin Yue''s strength is obvious to all. He is the most suitable captain." "I agree!" "Oh? It looks like everyone''s expectations!" Hong Qinghe smiled upon hearing this, "In this case, then we make sure that Lin Yue is..." at this moment, next to, Lu Yuan, who had not spoken all the time, said suddenly. "Principal, I object." PS: The big chapter, the outbreak of more than 20,000 words, has completed the basic update, and the rest, it is time for the blade to pay off the debt. Ask for a wave of automatic subscriptions, monthly tickets, flowers, reviews, and rewards. six. 72.Chapter 72 "Oh?" I don¡¯t know why. After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s objection, the principal did not seem to be surprised. He looked at Lu Yuan with interest. "Lu Yuan, what''s your objection?" "The reason is simple!" Lu Yuan said flatly, "I want to be the captain!" "What? You are?" The three seniors who heard this immediately stopped doing it. "Why should you be? Lu Yuan, don''t think that you can dominate in the first year of high school and start to be self-righteous." Zhu Yunchong, who was slightly fat, couldn''t help it immediately. "If it weren''t for you, how could Liuzi be squeezed out of the quota by you?" Wu Yuan, a small man, also followed. Actually, When I knew that Lu Yuan was going to join this high school exchange competition, everyone''s hostility towards him was already very obvious. Birds of a feather flock together. Throughout the third year of high school, those who can dominate the first middle school naturally gather together. The four people in front of them had already agreed to participate in the high school exchange competition with Li Liu. When the time comes, when you get the reward, you can start preparing to ignite the sacred fire and prepare for the college entrance examination. Now, my friend has been squeezed out of the quota by a high school student. It''s strange to not be angry. Just as everyone was talking, Lin Yue, who had always been respected as the eldest brother, suddenly pushed his glasses. said calmly. "You want to be the captain, you can, but you have to show your skills." Lin became more direct. "As long as you can beat me in the battle of gods, we naturally have nothing to say." "is it?" Lu Yuan was not surprised by the reaction of several people. If you are yourself, you may also be dissatisfied. but, There is no fairness in this world. Since I''m here, I can''t let go of any opportunities. The weak eat the strong, the law of the jungle. also applies here. and so, A faint smile appeared on his face. spoke up. "No trouble, I won you, they will definitely have opinions, I will challenge the four of you directly. You can discuss the deployment of troops now, start quickly, I don''t want to delay too much time. " These calm words immediately made everyone completely angry. "What? One pick four? It''s arrogant!" "At such a young age, you are so ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth. Are you not afraid to stumble on the road ahead?" "No need at all, I can beat you alone." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and did not speak, but the anger in his eyes could not be concealed. because, Lu Yuan''s remarks simply scorned them in the red. No one can bear it. at this time, The principal Hong Qinghe, who had been smiling and watching a few angry people, suddenly spoke. "Okay, I know you are a little uncomfortable about losing Li Liu''s place, just this is an opportunity. You can take revenge together. " When the principal said so, the eyes of four people suddenly lit up. Revenge, yes, for the brothers is to fight injustice. And, If Lu Yuan was really beaten up, how could he still have the face to stay here? By the time, There is no need for them to say, maybe Lu Yuan himself applied to leave the team. Wu Yuan, Zhu Yunchong, and Li Xiaotian nodded in unison. "Okay, we agreed to his challenge." Ten minutes later, Lu Yuan and others arrived at the test center. randomly found a vacant exam room. the principal said directly. "Okay, please find your own room and log in!" "The mode is to simulate the invasion of God''s Domain. You can discuss the specific tactics by yourself." "Understand!" The four of them nodded again and again, their eyes were already eager to try. Enter the login cabin and link to the server. Soon, the four people have already entered the space of God''s Domain. and initiated a joint call application on the God Domain interface. "Let me talk about tactical deployment!" As soon as he entered it, Lin Yue took the lead. "Hey, Boss Lin, what are you still deploying? Couldn''t the four of us beat him for a lifetime?" Wu Yuan couldn''t help but speak. "Yes, we just use all the believers to pile up, it is enough to make him completely ruined!" "The tactics are very simple, just pass it horizontally." "No way!" Just as the three of them were disapproving, Lin Yue suddenly shook his head and said, "You can''t be careless, you know, the principal can choose him to participate in the high school exchange competition, he must have his own strength. Moreover, he just took the initiative to challenge the four of us. I am sure I have something to rely on. " Lin Yue''s words made the three of them suddenly wake up a bit. "As far as I know, the mutated Zerg believers used by Lu Yuan, and the characteristics of the Zerg believers are that they are large in number, multiply fast, and their individual strength is not high." The more Lin raised his hand and pulled, a data table appeared in front of him. "I have found pictures of Lu Yuan''s competition before. In that time, he won the test by absolute numbers." Chapter 62： "So, Zhu Yunchong, this time you choose your 20,000 centaur horse shield soldiers and stand in the front row." "Understand!" On weekdays, it is obvious that Lin Yue has a lot of prestige among the people. and so, As soon as he spoke, Zhu Yunchong nodded directly. There is no disagreement. "Wu Yuan, your troll spearman, sent ten thousand, and another ten thousand jackal warriors on the two wings." "Ok!" "Xiaotian, how many human wizards do you have?" Lin Yue suddenly asked Li Xiaotian next to him. "700 second-tier mages and 100 third-order mages." Li Xiaotian said directly. "Alright, send them all, prepare spell suppression in the middle and back, and bring some of the priest who is in charge of dispersing, and use the archer to make up 20,000 yuan for the rest!" "Ok!" After the three of them listened, suddenly Li Xiaotian couldn''t help but look at Lin Yuedao. "Boss Lin, how many troops do you plan to send?" Lin Yue flashed his eyes when he heard it, and suddenly said. "I use a team of Orerphan elephant warriors in the front row, with 20,000 wolf cavalry. You can make up for the other units, and I won''t add them." "What? Boss Lin, you even used the killer?" Astonishment appeared on the faces of the three of them. looked at Lin Yuedao incredible. Ten Orlephan Elephant Warriors up to Tier 5 are the strongest trump cards in Lin Yue''s hand. This was discovered from a micro-plane in Outland at a cost. "Hehe, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, and we are a virtual **** war, and we will not lose our believers." Lin laughed more and more. "Haha, with the boss of the giant elephant warrior, this wave has stabilized." "Crush, crush, I want to see that kid''s face when he failed!" The four people who had finished discussing went directly back to their own God Realm space. The simulated **** war was launched from Lin Yue¡¯s **** realm space. is like the previous battle on the battlenet. began to lay out his god''s terrain ten minutes in advance. In order to facilitate the charge of nearly 100,000 fighters. Lin Yue directly chose a large plain. Soon, the terrain was set up, and everyone entered the space of God''s Domain. [hint]: Virtual God War has been linked [Prompt]: The countdown to the scene ends [Prompt]: God war begins àÍàÍ! Only a soft sound was heard, and at the edge of the two gods, a huge spatial crack emerged. At the other end of the crack, a hundred thousand troops are already on the battlefield ready to go. In the middle, 20,000 centaur warriors armed with huge shields and spears up to Tier 2 were standing in the front row with ferocious faces wearing iron helmets and armor. In the rear, the same Tier 2 human archers split on both sides, and there are nearly 1,000 Tier 2 to 3 powerful wizards in the middle. And around, the spears in the hands of 20,000 80% Tier 2 and Tier 3 troll spearmen are ready to go. They have outstanding natural strength, and a full shot is enough to penetrate the defense of Tier 2 fighters. The ferocious wolves roared agitatedly, the long sword and battle axe in their hands are ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time. At the very end, on top of 20,000 giant wolves that are two meters long, a group of werewolf figures holding big swords are sitting. Only light armor was worn on their bodies to reduce the mass. Different from other demigods, Lin Yue specifically positioned the wolf cavalry to be highly agitated and lethal. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. Except for the Orlephan Elephant Warrior, they are their own trump cards. Among the centaur shield soldiers in the front row, ten large and strong Orefin colossus warriors nearly four meters in size, each of them gleamed with calm and calm eyes. On them, it exudes a powerful aura that makes the centaur fear them. Looking at the four-meter-long knife, a sweeping sweep may harvest a large swath of life. In mid-air, the four demigods have gathered together. Looking at such a powerful and luxurious face in front of me... Wu Yuan couldn''t help but admire. "Boss Lin''s giant elephant warrior is really too fierce. I guess this time, he will definitely get the top five." "Yes, it is very rare to be able to train Tier 5 arms in the third stage of high school, even in the entire Caiyun City." "I don''t know if the guy over there will pee his pants in fright when he sees our strong lineup, hahaha!" A few people laughed, and Lin Yue next to him condensed his eyes and launched an oracle to his followers. "All charge!" "Boom!" For a while, all the demigod legions have been instructed. The earth quaked, and a hundred thousand army crushed toward the land of God''s Domain with an unparalleled fighting spirit. According to their guess. The best way for Lu Yuan is to be unable to get out of the space within his own God''s Domain. Use the advantages of your own terrain to fight guerrilla warfare. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to gradually wear away the powerful force of the four. However, Just as the army of four is uniting, it is just about to march. suddenly, Outside the crack in the space, a vibration sounded. "Buzz!" The earth trembled, as if the sound of a galloping horse rang out. followed, Lin Yue and the four of them suddenly shrank their pupils. unexpectedly saw a three-meter-high Zerg wearing a special armor that was full of sharp thorns, and unexpectedly rushed toward the crack. "This breath? Tier 4, it is Tier 4?" Wu Yuan, who saw Lu Yuan''s believer race, immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. "What? Tier 4? He is only a freshman, so he actually cultivated Tier 4 arms?" "Impossible, that is, there is not too much." did not wait for the words of the three to dissipate. I saw that the Tier 4 Hydra Reloaded Zerglings had turned into a torrent and rushed over from the crack. 200,000, a full 200,000 advanced Hydra reloaded the Torn Zergling, and rushed through the crack first. On their heads, Lu Yuan''s figure also appeared. "Huh? Is that just the strength?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, but he didn''t expect that the opponent had only one hundred thousand troops. I didn''t expect that most of them were actually Tier 2 arms. Tier 3 arms can''t even reach three times. For a time, He was a little disappointed. It seems that these people are not high school students at all, and they are not even as good as high school one. Actually, How did he know that among the senior high school students, those who were able to train large-scale Tier 2 arms were pretty good. Having Tier 3 arms is considered to be at the forefront. The Tier 3 arms that can be scaled are already among the best. And like Lin Yue, with several Tier 5 arms, it is simply the dominance of the senior third. . Few people can have such a powerful force like a blade. Seeing Lu Yuan in these lineups, he shook his head slightly. "Okay, Yagzola, the long-range troops don''t need it anymore." He looked at the army waiting in the distance and waved his hand casually. "Charge, make a quick fight." As soon as the voice fell, the 200,000 Heavy Hydra Ripper screamed fiercely, turning into a torrent and drowned toward the opponent''s army. "This, how is this possible?" "200,000, Tier 4?" "Counter-attack, counter-attack, give me counter-attack!" The four deans were completely confused. Even the strongest Lin Yue couldn''t hide his surprise. so horrible. Originally, he thought that he had mobilized the elite corps composed of the elites of each demigod, which was enough to crush the opponent''s Zerg army. However, When he saw the opponent''s strength, the lineup he was proud of looked so shabby. 100,000 most Tier 2 army, facing 200,000 Tier 4 transferees. There is no suspense at all. slaughter, a complete slaughter. Even the Orlephan elephant warriors were completely surrounded by countless Hydra Rippers before they swung their swords a few times. charged, followed by an iron hoof rush to make the opponent stunned for a while. Then the armor burst out with a violent stabbing, instantly piercing the defense of the giant elephant warrior without heavy armor. Next, with his sickle-sharp forelimbs, he immediately dismembered the opponent. In less than ten minutes, the entire battlefield was completely slaughtered under the ravages of 200,000 Zerg army. For a time, the four seniors were completely silent. PS: It''s still a big chapter. This is an addition. Two chapters have been returned! Ask for customization, ask for customization! Ask for customization! . Chapter 63： 73.Chapter 73 [Hint]: Your followers won the war with a landslide victory [Prompt]: The virtual **** war has ended [Hint]: You have gained 160,000 faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: 160,000 faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host...] Lu Yuan listened to the system prompt and automatically ignored the rewards. Because there are not too many valuable things. Compared to before, these rewards are of little use to him. But it''s better than nothing. The principal and the leading teacher standing outside the exam room suddenly saw the door of the room open. The four seniors, led by Lin Yue, walked out of them one by one, crying. After seeing this scene, Hong Qinghe''s cheek muscles trembled twice, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, how is it? How does it feel to be abused by that kid?" Hong Qinghe''s voice made the four of them flushed, which was extremely embarrassing. Actually, Long before Hong Qinghe came, he had asked Lu Yuan about his situation. Lu Yuan only said one thing at the time, if nothing else, the champion should be his. Hong Qinghe doesn''t know much about Lu Yuan, but he knows that the other party is not an exaggerated person. and so, He has such confidence in Lu Yuan''s strength. As expected, Just now, he also connected to the space of God''s Domain, and watched the five-player battle. When he saw the 200,000 Tier 4 Zerg army appeared, he almost exclaimed. "It seems that I still underestimate Lu Yuan''s potential." Hong Qinghe whispered to himself in his heart. Just then, Lu Yuan walked out of the room on the other side. I saw him walk straight up to the four of them. smiled slightly. "Thanks to the four seniors for their moderation!" Lu Yuan didn''t taunt the other party forever as soon as he came up. On the contrary, instead of ridiculing him, he said that the other party was modest and respectful. This time, the four people''s impression of him changed even more. "No, Junior Brother Lu is really too humble. With your strength, even if we have all the arms, it is useless." Lin Yue said embarrassedly. "Senior Lin is too polite, your Orphan elephant warrior is indeed very strong, but I have an advantage in numbers." Lu Yuan smiled modestly. "I''m just telling the truth. In the face of absolute numbers, everything else is false." After this challenge, everyone had no objection to Lu Yuan''s position as the captain. With such a strong captain, they are more certain of victory in the team competition. "Well, since there are no objections, then we will set off." Principal Hong Qinghe led everyone to the parking lot. This time the venue is in the third middle school. Sitting in the car, Lu Yuan''s relationship with the four gradually became acquainted. The strong are respected everywhere. Especially Lu Yuan''s strength has surpassed them too much. will surely grow into a powerful deity in the future. can make a good relationship with the deity in advance, and naturally I am happy to see it happen. "I heard that there are very powerful demigods participating in 3, 6, and 9 this time." Wu Yuan couldn''t help but speak. "The number one seed in 6 has not yet ignited the magic fire, and it has been scrambled by several universities in the Emerald League." "Oh? I heard that the third grade is not bad, right? Some people may not need to take the college entrance examination in advance." "So horrible? Alas, when we were still worried about lighting the sacred fire, people had already begun to think about what university to go to." "Is this the gap?" "Hey, what is the difference? Lu Yuan''s talent is not worse than them. He is only a freshman now. When he is in the third year of high school, I am afraid that he will be admitted in advance." Li Xiaotian''s words stunned the other three. then couldn''t help but nodded. That''s right, there really seems to be an evildoer by my side. Nima, it has only been more than two months since the first year of high school. This guy can actually have Tier 4 arms. Do you dare to believe it? Lu Yuan shook his head, he didn''t want to listen to their flattery. then turned off the topic. "By the way, do you know how strong the other middle schools are?" "Well, we really don''t know much about it." Wu Yuan said, "Every year, students who participate in the exchange competition are about to ignite the sacred fire. Once the competition is over, most of them will ignite the sacred fire, and then directly take the college entrance examination and enter the university. So every year the students are different. " "However, I heard that the top seed in 3 this time is a guy named Su Yu. It is said that he seems to have a red dragon." "What? Red Dragon?" Li Xiaotian opened his mouth in shock when he heard that, "My God, Red Dragon, what kind of **** luck did he have? How could he have a Red Dragon believer?" "What kind of **** luck, it is said that his father spent a lot of money to get it back from the outer plane. Although it is still in the infancy, it is at least Tier 6!" Wu Yuan couldn''t help refuting. "Bah, it''s not on his father yet." Lu Yuan raised his brows, his background is also part of his strength. It seems that everyone is very attentive to this high school exchange competition! And Caiyun City is indeed a place where the dragon and the tiger are hidden. Even the red dragon has come out, maybe there will be other stronger races. "It''s all for that gem of faith!" Lu Yuan thought in his heart that this kind of reward is to stimulate the fighting spirit of all the participating students. However, he is also very interested in this gem of faith. soon, The vehicle from No.1 Middle School has appeared at the gate of No.3 Middle School. At the gate of the school, many school faculty and staff are welcoming the participating teams. Seeing Hong Qinghe coming down, the principal of No. 3 Middle School, Chen Zhenyue immediately walked up with a smile on his face. "Haha, good teacher Hong, it''s really been a long time since I saw you!" "Hey, Principal Chen doesn''t have to be like this. You are the principal of No. 3 Middle School, not the student I taught." Hong Qinghe waved his hand quickly. "Hey, as a teacher for one day, and as a teacher for life, you still have to have the etiquette you should have." Chen Zhenyue shook his head and smiled. "Let''s go, the teams from other schools inside are already here, so I''m going to leave you." While talking, Chen Zhenyue pulled Hong Qinghe into it. It''s just that his gaze fell on Lu Yuan behind him inadvertently. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. "This is classmate Lu Yuan, a genius from No.1 Middle School, I''ve heard of my name for a long time! Haha!" "Haha, Lu Yuan is indeed one of our geniuses, and he deserves it." Hong Qinghe laughed immediately when he heard the compliment from the other party. "Lu Yuan, this is Principal Chen Zhenyue." "I have seen Principal Chen!" Lu Yuan bowed slightly, but the childlike girl Chen Lingshan suddenly appeared in his mind. "Not bad, good performance, I am very optimistic about you." Under the leadership of Chen Zhenyue, everyone came to a spacious and luxurious hall. In the lobby, all the teams from more than a dozen high schools in Caiyun City have all arrived. Hong Qinghe has been in Caiyun City for many years. As soon as he entered, he saw many principals and teachers greeting him. "Old Hong, I heard that you came prepared this time, how many people are you planning to attack?" Hong Qinghe couldn''t help but joking. "Of course it''s number one, why don''t you take the first place?" "Hahaha!" His words caused a lot of laughter in the hall. Many teachers and principals could not help but wish a few words. But at this moment, A sound that is neither salty nor weak came from the direction of No.6 Middle School. "Hong Qinghe, your ambition is not small!" A somewhat old voice sounded, "3, 6, and 9 are all there. When is your first turn to learn first?" "Ok?" Everyone who heard this was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at the speaker. See you, An old man with gray hair and casual clothes is sitting motionless on the sofa. looked at Hong Qinghe with a sarcasm on his face. "Lao Liu, don''t talk too much, didn''t you have a genius in Sixth Middle School?" Chapter 64： Hong Qinghe doesn''t even know who is talking. "Who can go to the end is not certain." "Hahaha, old man Hong, I will tell you this time." The principal of No. 6 Middle School couldn''t help laughing, and pointed his finger at a tall figure with long icy blue hair and a beautiful face behind him. "No. 1 in the individual competition, I''m going to make a 6 out of 6." Looking at the suddenly rattling atmosphere in the entire hall, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask Lin Yue next to him. "Lin Yue-senior, the principal and this old man seem to have a holiday?" Lin Yue nodded and said, "Yes, as far as I know, President Hong and this President Liu Chengfeng were in the same class when they were in school, but President Hong''s performance and strength have always overwhelmed him. including now too. So this Principal Liu has always been at odds with Principal Hong. " Gossip Wu couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Since this Liu became the principal, he has desperately cultivated many students, and every time the exchange competition is directed against us, we are 1st.¡± "He can''t do this, do you want to get his students back?" Lu Yuan looked at the tall beauty with long blue hair standing behind him. "Do you know that person?" "Yes, she is the evildoer of the Sixth Middle School, Liu Ruyan, the granddaughter of President Liu. This time it is said that the university that enrolled in advance came for her." "Oh!" Lu Yuan nodded suddenly. No wonder this Headmaster Liu is so emboldened. Seeing Hong and Liu''s quarrel, the other principals were already a little bit strange. In the end, Chen Zhenyue, who was still the three types, spoke a few words before calming down. "Well, now that everyone is here, our exchange competition has officially started." Chen Zhenyue smiled. " As in previous years, there are still two parts: team competition and individual competition. However, in addition to calculating the total score of the team, the top 32 students in the individual score will directly enter the individual competition. Everyone knows this, right? " Everyone nodded. These are old rules, and there are not too many objections. "The end is the reward." Chen Zhenyue continued, "Although there was a rumor on the Internet before, it still needs to be confirmed. Because this time a university leader came to watch the game. In order to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm, the rewards of the team competition have been doubled. The championship team has 500 million common points, which becomes one billion, and the rest can be deduced by analogy. " "What? One billion!" After a while, countless shocked inhalations sounded from the entire hall. Many of my classmates have reddened eyes. "Not only that, the rewards of individual champions have also been adjusted. In addition to a gem of faith, an additional black dragon egg for incubation is added." "Hiss!" The entire hall was completely filled with the sound of inhaling air-conditioning. That''s the black dragon egg! is able to breed extremely powerful black dragon followers, even in the juvenile stage, comparable to the existence of Tier 6, possessing the powerful potential to grow into a demigod-level life. Its value is not inferior to faith gems, and even more precious. "It seems that this time, in order to be able to impress the seniors of the colleges and universities, Caiyun City is also bleeding heavily." Lin Yue''s eyes flashed and couldn''t help but say. "What do you mean?" Lu Yuan asked. "They want to use higher rewards to stimulate our enthusiasm for fighting. Maybe when the other party recruits students in advance, they will look at other students besides Liu Ruyan. The more students enrolled in advance, the great help to the development of all high schools in Caiyun City. " Lu Yuan nodded secretly. Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave husband. If he seizes this opportunity, maybe he can enroll in advance. When the time comes, the resources allocated by universities will definitely be more than those allocated by high schools. After the crowd was excited. Chen Zhenyue announced that their teams were ready to enter their own battle room. The first game, the team competition is about to begin. At the same time, many students from various high schools gathered in the sports center of the third middle school. In the center that can hold tens of thousands of people, everyone is watching the players on the big screen. I want to see which high school students are better than the team competition. "This time I think the overall strength of 3 is strong enough, and I should get the first place in the total score of the team competition." "Impossible, but there is my goddess of ice and snow, Senior Sister Liu Ruyan. With her, she can definitely win the championship. " "Huh, our ninth middle school is not bad, alright! The team competition tests the total score of everyone, not one person." As everyone discussed, Lu Yuan had already entered the log-in cabin. The team competition system, he already understands. To be precise, it is a survival game. PS: Continue to ask for customization, the seventh is more! . Chapter 74: To put it simply, the so-called survival game of team battles actually depends on the individual''s level of strength. All students participating in the competition will be individually teleported to a virtual space-time channel. The width of the ¡¡¡¡ channel is only two kilometers, and there are many levels inside. Participants stand in the space-time channel and can link to their own God''s realm space at any time. summoned his own unit to fight. One point is earned for each level passed. After completing the level, the students have a short time to repair, and they must go to the next level. If you stay for a long time, a barrier of death will appear behind you. The barrier will gradually shorten, and once it covers your unit, it will be directly killed. According to Lu Yuan''s feeling, it was like a poison ring. keep shrinking over time. forces the students to constantly hit the next level. Until all available believers have fallen, or are completely overtaken by the poison ring. Then it will be eliminated directly. The points the students own will be determined. At that time, the sum of the five players'' clearance points of the entire team can be counted as the final points of the entire team competition. On the big screen, the screens of different academies will be played randomly. Next to ¡¡¡¡ there will be a personal scoreboard refreshed at any time. [hint]: The subspace domain has been linked [hint]: The exchange match team match survival game is about to start [Prompt]: Scene transmission is on Lu Yuan felt a flower in front of him, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in a two-kilometer-wide space-time passage. There are no buildings, mountains, or flowing water in the entire space-time passage. looks like a passage with no end in sight. Behind, it was pitch black, and there was no end in sight. [Reminder]: The timer starts, and the death barrier will start after 5 minutes [Hint]: Please go to the first level as soon as possible Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate when he heard the prompt, and flew toward the depths of the space-time channel when he thought of it. Within a minute, he saw it from a distance. In the passage of time and space, a large number of phantoms of skeleton soldiers emerged. "Skeleton soldiers? Undead creatures?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, these skeleton soldiers were only a Tier 1 race. One by one, holding worn-out weapons, a group of faint green soul fire throbbed in his eyes. A rough sweep, there are only about a thousand up and down. "Hiss!" Lu Yuan''s figure just approached the range of a few hundred meters from the skeleton soldier. I saw those skeleton soldiers roaring, and the long knife in their hands was raised, swaying and rushing towards him. According to the rules, skeleton soldiers naturally cannot attack demigods. but, Once they rushed through the passage, even if they missed one, it was a direct failure. Lu Yuan thought when he saw this scene, and a gate of summoning emerged from below. Then, I saw that a thousand ordinary Tier 2 Hydra Ripper rushed out of it. This was just a game, and Lu Yuan didn''t need to do everything as soon as he came up. "Wow!" Thousand 2 Tier Ripper Zerglings has no need to think about the result to 1,000 Tier 1 Skeleton Soldiers. The Ripper Zerglings lined up in one charge and completely shredded all the skeleton soldiers. At this time, a prompt message from the Gods Domain interface appeared in front of Lu Yuan. [Hint]: You killed all the creatures in the first level. [Prompt]: You pass the first level, and the points are +1 ... Lu Yuan, who passed the first level, raised his hand and walked towards the next level. at the same time, The scoreboard on the big screen outside began to refresh in an instant. Chapter 65： "The speed of this girl Liu Ruyan is still very fast£à¡¦!" The many principals and faculty teachers sitting in the front row of the observatory couldn''t help but speak with a smile. "Yes, although there is only one point, but it depends on who passes faster!" "Liu Ruyan and Su Yu are the top seeds, and they have a point so soon." Headmaster Liu''s old face was full of triumph when he heard this. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter who can laugh to the end, a hundred levels are just beginning." Principal Hong couldn''t help but speak. "Huh? The surname is Hong, don''t you give me yin and yang strangeness there." Principal Liu stared and roared. "Even if my granddaughter can''t get first, your Lu Yuan can''t get it." He couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said, "Don''t think that you can''t see his strength with just one point. If you see it, there are 60 students in total, and he only scored 23. Even the speed of fighting skeleton soldiers is so slow, what potential is there? " "Ahie!" In the space-time passage, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sneezed. "Strange, there is no wind here, how can you sneeze?" shook his head, he watched a translucent light curtain slowly approaching his side behind him. Then he couldn''t help showing a dazed expression. Just now, he was also on a whim. He hadn''t seen this death barrier before, so he deliberately stood there and waited for a while. "Let''s go, it''s time for the next level." Lu Yuan waved his hand, and the thousand Hydra Ripper worms below whizzed forward. In the second level, it was still a skeleton soldier. It''s just that the number has changed from one thousand to five thousand. One thousand to five thousand. There is no need for Lu Yuan to explain, a thousand tearing zombie rushed over, and soon all the skeleton soldiers in this level were torn apart. points increase again. Next, in the third level, Lu Yuan discovered that it was still a skeleton soldier, but the number had become 10,000. He also solved the battle with a Thousand Torn Zerglings. When it was the fourth level, the skeleton soldier disappeared and turned into a Tier 2 zombie. The physical strength and power of zombies are much stronger than that of skeleton soldiers. Except for the stiff body, everything else is better. "It seems that the arms are changed every three levels, and the maximum number of arms is only 10,000, isn''t it?" Wait until the Ripper Zergling under his team has solved these Tier 2 zombies. Lu Yuan seems to have a certain understanding of the setting of the entire level. "If the highest is only ten thousand, then there is no need to lay out any tactics." Lu Yuan knew that the big screen outside would switch to his own screen from time to time. In order to prevent those principals from seeing their hole cards prematurely, they were on guard. and so, If these levels can be solved. Lu Yuan did not intend to expose too many real hole cards. In order not to reveal his hole cards, Lu Yuan thought for a while and directly opened the door of the summoning. "You can come to the Fifty Thousand Fourth Tier Reloading Hydra Ripper Zergling, plus fifty thousand Tier 4 Poisonous Blast, plus fifty thousand flame stingers, it should be able to charge for a while. always opens the door of summoning, which is also very troublesome. " While whispering to himself, the mighty 150,000 army began to surge out from the gate of summoning. Lu Yuan feels that such a lineup shouldn''t be considered as exposing his hole cards! Just as the 150,000 army began to rush forward along the passage of time and space. On the big screen of the entire sports center, most of the images have been completely occupied by the figures of the two students. "Oh my god, Liu Ruyan''s heavy armor war bear is really too strong, even Tier 3 fanatical ghouls can''t stop it!" On the stand, a student who was in charge of the explanation spoke with excitement. "Su Yu is not bad, although his heavy armored war tiger cavalry is a little slower, but it is also damaging! is now in second place with 15 points. " The other female commentator partner next to ¡¡¡¡ is not to be outdone. "In my opinion, the last points are the first, which should be generated between these two people." "I agree with this point very much, and now I am very curious, how many levels can they get through?" "According to the records of previous exchange competitions, the highest level reached 56 levels. That is the horrible existence of up to 10,000 Tier 5 death knights! It makes my scalp numb to think about it." "What? Level 56 is so terrifying, is there going to be a ninth or even tenth level undead in the hundredth level?" "Of course not, this is a high school exchange competition, not a **** exchange competition." A commentator couldn''t help but smile. "As far as I know, by the beginning of the 50th level, the number will be further increased, and the upper limit has been increased to as many as 100,000. When faced with an army of one hundred thousand necromancers, I am afraid that no one can resist it, right? " With the explanation of the two commentators, everyone has a clearer understanding of the rules of the entire survival game. Now it''s up to see who can go further. "Haha, it''s 30, and my granddaughter is 30 off." Principal Liu couldn''t help but smile after seeing Liu Ruyan''s name change from 29 to 30 points. and Su Yu below has only 28 points. "Old man Hong, look at your side! You are still out of the top ten so far. I really don''t understand if your brain is broken and you actually let a high school student be the captain." "Humph!" Hong Qinghe snorted coldly and didn''t say a word. In fact, there was some doubt in his heart at this moment. Although only a few minutes have passed from the outside world, it is under the effect of different time flow rates. According to his estimation of Lu Yuan, he should break through at least 20 levels. But the opponent is still hovering in the third level, and if this goes on, there is no waiting for further improvement. may be eliminated by the death barrier. As for the other players, except for Lin Yue who persisted in level 23. The rest has been fixed at around 15 levels long ago. The gap in total scores is ranked last in all schools with a score of 73. However, Just as Hong Qinghe was puzzled, Lu Yuan''s score jumped suddenly. jumped from 3 points to 4 points. Before Hong Qinghe could speak, Principal Liu, who had been staring at the leaderboard, couldn''t help but laugh. ". ~ Moved, moved, finally moved. Haha, old man Hong, in my opinion, your top seed might be deadlocked for a long time in the fourth level! " "you¡­¡­" Hong Qinghe just wanted to refute, but it was an exit, and suddenly saw Lu Yuan''s score jump suddenly. Immediately afterwards, he started to climb like a rocket. 5,6,7,10¡­¡­20 I didn''t even have a minute, but I had already rushed to as many as 20 levels. Such a change immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Headmaster Liu, who had just made a mockery, changed his expression even more. "Wow, it moved. This top seed Lu Yuan from No.1 Middle School actually surpassed so many levels in such a short time?" The commentary was excited by this sudden change. "It''s tied, my God, it actually tied Su Yu''s 23 levels." The female commentator felt that her voice had changed. This sudden change has never been seen in the entire history of high school exchange games. "Ah, it''s over, it''s over, 25, no, 26, first, now classmate Lu Yuan is actually number one." With the screams of the commentary, the big screen of the entire sports center instantly switched to Lu Yuan''s perspective. this moment, (µÃÀîÕÔ) ¡¡ No matter the principal, the teacher, or all the students, all stared at the screen for an instant. They wanted to see how exactly Lu Yuan could achieve such a high score in such a short period of time. However, When the picture cuts past, Everyone opened their mouths in shock at the moment they saw the screen. because, They saw in the screen that the 150,000 zerg army, like a rushing torrent, completely blocked the entire space-time passage. All the army, in the space-time passage, pushed past like a bulldozer. wherever he goes, no matter ghouls, zombies, hatred, even death knights are of no use. "Here, what kind of believer is this?" "Fourth-order, all of them are fourth-order, how could it be possible?" "My God, not only Tier 4, but all of them are professionals." "What are those burning flames? Is it the Balrog? How terrible is it?" All principals, including principal Liu, were completely shocked by Lu Yuan''s zerg army at this moment. Principal Liu, who was originally an incomparable principal, changed his expression at this moment. Such a terrifying army of 150,000, I don''t know if his granddaughter can resist it. "Hahaha, old man Liu, didn''t you say that the seeds of our No. 1 Middle School are dead?" Hong Qinghe laughed, feeling extremely refreshed in his heart. "In my opinion, your granddaughter is just so-so!" "you¡­¡­" Amidst everyone''s discussion, at this moment, Lu Yuan, standing in the passage of time and space, couldn''t help but raise his brow. "I remember that the historical record seems to be at level 56. In this case, if it hits level 90, the group should be the first one?" Chapter 75: Chapter 66： For Lu Yuan, this championship is a must. One billion common points, he gets 300 million. is also a lot of income for him, a large general-purpose householder. and so, Lu Yuan looked at the seemingly endless passage of time and space in front of him, his mind moved slightly. "Woohoo!" The 150,000 zerg army roared upwards, and rushed into the space-time passage again. "Hi, the great undead **** is above, give us the strength to tear up these wicked creatures in front of us!" Level 49! Five thousand Tier 4 Necromancers raised their staffs high. See you, Numerous force fluctuations jumped from their staff. next moment. Click! The ground in the space-time passage suddenly cracked. Countless skeletons, zombies, and even huge abominable undead crawled out of the ground. Five thousand mages, the summoned army of undead is more than fifty thousand? Just relying on the advantage of quantity can crush all the existence of the impact level. "Wow!" The terrifying undead army began to gather, and the entire space-time passage was completely blocked in the blink of an eye. However, Their figures have just condensed, and they are suddenly stunned. because, In front of them, a dark red torrent rushed forward without any pause. fifty meters! thirty meters! Ten meters! Five meters! one meter! suddenly, From behind Hydra''s Reloading Zergling, a sharp voice from Abathur sounded. "Iron hoof rushes!" Boom! There was a loud noise, and the front row of Heavy Ripper Zerglings instantly smashed the fragile skeleton soldiers in front of them, rushing in for several meters one after another. didn''t stop until after hitting the hatred of more than three meters. At this time, the stun effect triggered by the iron hoof rush emerged. "Armor stab!" "Puff puff!" Countless sharp thorns pierced from their armor, and instantly penetrated into the fat body that hated them. "Flame spines!" "Whhhhh!" The spine of burning flame fell from mid-air all over the sky, turning the undead into a sea of ??flames. After this series of attacks continued, most of the entire undead had been destroyed. hasn''t waited for the Necromancer to chant his own commander''s magic again. I saw that the terrifying army had taken heavy steps and rushed over. wherever he went, All the undead turned into fly ashes. "Wow, Lu Yuan is awesome, No. 1 Middle School is awesome!" From the stands, Zhen Hard, who saw this scene, roared out of nowhere. Suddenly, hundreds of students from No. 1 Middle School next to him began to shout to Lu Yuan. "This, this little guy is so strong!" A faculty teacher in ¡¡¡¡3 couldn''t help but exclaimed. As soon as he opened his mouth, it immediately aroused the discussion around him. "Yes, I didn''t expect Yizhong to have been silent for many years, but now it finally broke out." "There are too many believers, right? It''s a Zerg who is good at breeding!" "We in Caiyun City have never seen the Zerg mutated to such a degree." "Awesome, awesome. If you are in a personal battle, I am afraid that only the middle seed players can suppress it!" "The average high school third-year student''s combat power before igniting the sacred fire is at most 100,000. I feel that Lu Yuan¡¯s military strength is not weak in his rank, and he even has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Even if you win the individual championship, it is not without a chance. " "Nonsense!" Headmaster Liu, staring, couldn''t help but shout. "Can the fourth-order power be invincible? Humph, the following level, ten thousand fifth-order death knights, I want to see how he breaks it?" was talking, the picture on the screen, Lu Yuan has come to the record. fifty-sixth level! ßË, ßË, ßË! Wearing heavy armor, the tall death knight is riding a necromantic horse uniformly rushing towards the Zerg army landing far away. looks like a copper wall and iron wall. However, Lu Yuan just glanced, then raised his hand. suddenly, The fifty thousand Hydra in front of the Reloaded Zerglings began to retreat towards the back, behind them. Many green poisonous blast insects are spinning like spheres. "Charge! For the great God of Scourge!" Abathur roared. Suddenly, 10,000 poisonous blasters attacked and rushed towards the death knights. The purpose of the death knight is to kill the participating students, so naturally they will not know to shrink back. At the moment when the poisonous blaster collided, a series of loud noises suddenly sounded in the entire space-time passage. Countless corrosive venom erupted on the death knight and the commander horse. How powerful is the simultaneous outbreak of 10,000 Tier 4 Poisonous Blasts? And it''s still in a closed space that is only two kilometers wide. This is equivalent to the fact that the power of the explosion of the poisonous blaster against one target is superimposed on each other and becomes even more terrifying. See you, The death knight in the front row was corroded and melted by the strong acid in silence. has fallen completely before he can do it. Lu Yuan''s army rushed over from the fifth-order death knight. is nothing simple. "A self-destructive attack?" All the audience was shocked by Lu Yuan''s novel attack method. This terrifying power can''t even be resisted by the death knight. It can be imagined how powerful this wave of self-detonation would be if it encountered a real battle. "Huh, I don¡¯t believe how much he can have." Principal Liu couldn''t help but want to refute. But as soon as his words fell, he saw Lu Yuan raise his hand. A gate of summoning emerged from under his feet. next moment. The ten thousand poisonous blast insects that just blew themselves up again. "¡­¡­" Principal Liu sat there, as if he heard a pop in his ear. Half of his cheeks were flushed, as if being slapped by someone. Next, Everyone only saw that the poisonous and explosive insects had become the main force in the battle. As soon as one level was reached, Lu Yuan waved his hand, and the 10,000 poisonous explosive worms rushed up and exploded. blasted the enemy in half, and then let Hydra reload the Zergling Warrior to rush up to the finishing touch. Cooperating with the army of flame stingers at the back, it is almost destroyed. has rushed to the 90th pass, a full 100,000 Tier 4 raging ghoul army. was mostly wiped out under the explosion of Lu Yuan''s 50,000 poisonous explosive insects. Finally, after losing less than 20,000 flame stingers, he successfully passed. "Nine, ninety levels, this, this is too..." The commentator in charge of the explanation no longer knows what to say. In the entire history of the exchange competition, no one can pass the ninety levels. Now, Lu Yuan has not only set a new record, but also made history. And, It seems that Lu Yuan''s zerg army still has more power. "Dear viewers, Lu Yuan seems to have a chance to hit the 91st level." exclaimed with excitement. "Let us see, this classmate Lu Yuan, who created the entire history of the Caiyun City Exchange Competition, can he pass 91 levels?" However, His voice just fell, but he saw the picture on the big screen change suddenly. Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared suddenly. [hint]: You have been surpassed by the death barrie Chapter 67： [Hint]: All of your believers have died [hint]: the game is over "90 marks!" Everyone looked at the eye-catching number on the big screen, and couldn''t help but shake their hearts. is below, whether it is Liu Ruyan or Su Yu, it happens to freeze at this moment. Their scores, one of which was 56 levels, equaled the previous record. The other Su Yu is at level 55, which is slightly inferior. Such an achievement, without Lu Yuan, would definitely have received countless applause. However, When they came out of the login cabin, saw that all the spectators in the entire sports center were actually looking at the other login cabin. Liu Ruyan, with long icy blue hair and an extremely enchanting figure, looked up subconsciously. "Ok?" On top of her frosty look, there were fluctuations for the first time. 90 points, someone can actually pass the 90th level. Before she could speak, she heard Su Yu''s incredible exclamation not far away. "Impossible, ninety levels? Is there something wrong with the server?" Just after he finished speaking, he saw the teacher leading the team staring at him. "Come here, don¡¯t be ashamed." At this time, another log-in cabin opened, and a young beauty walked out of it. After Chen Lingshan struggled through the 40th level, she finally fell above the 41st level. When she saw Lu Yuan''s score of ninety points on the big screen, a deep frustration flashed in her eyes. "The **** guy is twice as much as me? Are you a monster?" Chen Lingshan bit Xiaohu''s teeth, and her chest couldn''t help rising and falling fiercely. Turning his head, he saw Liu Ruyan''s surprised look next to him. Chen Lingshan was unexpectedly relieved. From childhood to adulthood, Dad always used Liu Ruyan in front of her to compare himself. What is this strong, that strong. In addition, the two are quite familiar, so the most annoying figure in Chen Lingshan''s mind is not Lu Yuan, but Liu Ruyan. It''s alright now, the strongest Liu Ruyan was actually surpassed. This reduced Chen Lingshan''s ill feeling towards Lu Yuan a little bit. "Sister Ruyan!" Chen Lingshan, who was at ease in her heart, shouted to Liu Ruyan not far away. "Ok?" Liu Ruyan looked at her subconsciously. "Lu Yuan, who won your first place, is my good friend!" Chen Lingshan said in a ghostly manner, "Well, my good friend is great, right?" "Well, it''s amazing!" Liu Ruyan''s eyes flashed, and he nodded casually. "What? You don''t believe it?" Chen Lingshan suddenly saw Lu Yuan walking out of the login cabin. immediately ran all the way to Lu Yuan. In Lu Yuan''s bewildered gaze, he hugged him. "Nice job, not embarrassing me." Liu Ruyan:... Chen Zhenyue:... Audience:¡­¡­ Not just everyone is blinded. Even Lu Yuan looked at Chen Lingshan who was holding him in front of him with a bewildered expression. I don''t understand why this little girl who hated herself before suddenly came out. Chen Lingshan didn''t react until he felt Lu Yuan''s strange gaze. Did you get a little bit up just now? As a result, seeing the gazes around her, her cheeks turned red with just one brush. "Oh, what did I do?" She whispered, turned her head and ran out of the sports center. Looking at the figure of Chen Lingshan running away, Lu Xianhang was taken aback for a long time. just couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Sure enough, if it''s too big, your brain will not be bright! Just as he was slightly lost, Liu Ruyan next to him suddenly spoke. "Lu Yuan, I don''t know how you passed the ninety levels, and I look forward to fighting with you." After speaking, she turned around and left. The whole team competition just came to an end. No one thought that Liu Ruyan or Su Yu, who were originally optimistic, did not win the championship. was taken away by one of the little-known Lu Yuan. In the end, Lu Yuan relied on his absolute advantage to lead Lin Yue to win the first place in the team competition. The other four people are almost happy. looked at Lu Yuan with gratitude. Had it not been for him to turn the tide, I am afraid that the No. 1 Middle School could only get around five or six at most. After all, among these five, apart from Lu Yuan, only Lin Yue''s strength was considered stronger. This is the end of the morning game, and from the afternoon, there will be individual matches. For this. is the highlight of the entire exchange competition. After all, the battle of Gods is the mainstream of God''s Domain. And, More importantly, in the afternoon, several big people from universities in the capital will come. Of the five people from No.1 Middle School, three of them entered the top 32. The order of playing and the opponent are determined by drawing lots. In a blink of an eye, the afternoon comes. When Lu Yuan and others returned to the sports center again, they saw three more unangered elders on the viewing platform. "The short-haired old man in the middle is named Ning Qiguang, and he is the vice president of Jiutian University." led the teacher to explain quietly in Lu Yuan''s ear. "The fat old man on the left is called Qin Rumie, the vice president of Julong University." "The one on the right is Wang Jinyang, the vice president of Blue Prison University." "Nine Heavens, Dragon, Blue Prison!" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank. These three universities were the top three universities in the entire Jade Alliance. I don¡¯t know how many deities are cultivated every year. The weight of the three vice principals is extremely heavy. Just as Lu Yuan looked at the three of them, suddenly, Ning Qiguang, who was sitting in the middle, spoke up. "Are you Lu Yuan?" PS: The ninth shift is the ninth shift. The basic five shifts are removed, and the remaining four shifts are considered to be repayments. A chapter of four thousand words is eight shifts. ask for customization! . Chapter 76: The three vice-principals are all high-ranking figures on weekdays. Being able to serve as the vice-president of a university is not only a field of vision, but also his own strength. even, The other party just sat there, and he could feel a breath of coercive force released towards the surroundings. This is still inadvertently. To know, Under the suppression of such terrifying rules in the main world, I want to be able to use divine power, at least a deity with medium divine power. And, The aura that can diffuse casually is almost suffocating. High power is not enough to describe. These three are very likely to be terrifying existences of powerful divine power. Just when everyone is in awe of these three big brothers. One of the big guys suddenly took the initiative to speak to Lu Yuan. "Ok?" This situation made Lu Yuan a little surprised. He nodded subconsciously, and said calmly. "I''m!" Even in the face of a powerful deity, the vice-principal from the capital. Lu Yuan did not show the slightest flattery on his face, let alone panic. Because he knows his own strength, one day in the future, it doesn''t even take too long to surpass them. This is a kind of self-confidence from the heart. rather than conceited. Same, Ning Qiguang also saw this light in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Chapter 68： and so, He glanced at Lu Yuan deeply, then suddenly laughed. "Haha, yes, yes, no wonder Ning Yun praised you so much for being a good seedling." "Teacher Ning Yun?" When Lu Yuan heard this, he suddenly looked at the other person with some doubts. "Are you Teacher Ning Yun''s?" "Ha ha!" Ning Qiguang smiled slightly, "I am Ning Yun''s father." "Huh? Teacher Ning Yun''s father is so old?" Lu Yuan said in surprise. Ning Qiguang twitched at the corner of his mouth since he became the vice principal. This is the first time I heard someone dare to say that. "Ahem, Lu Yuan, don''t talk nonsense, Principal Ning is an old man." Hong Qinghe next to ¡¡¡¡ gave a dry cough and hurriedly finished the game. "Hehe, kid, you work hard and show your strength!" Ning Qiguang said dismissively. "for sure!" Lu Yuan nodded, as a response to the other party. everyone is seated, Soon, the top 32 competition is about to begin. According to the order of the lottery, there are a total of 16 groups of matches, divided into two. Lu Yuan is in the second group, so you can watch a match. Among the students in the first group, there happened to be Lin Yue from one middle school. Lin Yue¡¯s killer is the ten Orlephan elephant warriors. This kind of arms, when used well, can build amazing achievements on the battlefield. As expected, The opponent that Lin Yue met was a classmate from the Ninth Middle School. His true appearance is still a mixed army composed of Orcs and Werewolves. At the same time, the pig head shaman applied the second-order magic, bloodthirsty. was originally very good. What a pity, was directly torn open the gap by ten Orlephan elephant warriors. killed the opposing shaman in one fell swoop, completely invalidating all the bonuses. At the same time, it also established Lin Yue''s victory. With his victory, he went straight to the top sixteen. In addition to him, Lu Yuan also saw the appearance of Su Yu in the first group. The opponent''s strength is indeed strong. Legend has it that he has a young red dragon. Lu Yuan didn''t see it. may be to retain strength, so did not play. But, even so. Su Yu successfully crushed the opponent with his nearly 100,000 mixed army and achieved an overwhelming victory. "The first group is over, the second group is ready." Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the preparations for the second group battle began. In order to maintain enough suspense, everyone only matches their opponents after entering the login cabin. Wait until Lu Yuanlink entered the realm of God. A prompt message suddenly appeared in front of him. [Hint]: Your opponent in this match is drawing lots. [hint]: Your opponent: Chen Lingshan (3rd in) "I''ll go, wouldn''t it be so coincidental?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he would meet Chen Lingshan so soon. The last time he snatched an earth elf from someone. This time, when I meet her again, I really don¡¯t know how to start. [hint]: Virtual God War has been linked [Hint]: You have ten minutes to simulate God''s Domain and deploy troops [Prompt]: The timing starts After hearing the prompt, Lu Yuan could only withdraw his thoughts and prepare for the battle of God. "Forget it, since I was so overly treated to her last time, this time it''s a bit simpler, send 200,000 reloaded fighters." shook his head, Lu Yuan decided to keep it simple. After all, he has just started now, and he can''t reveal his full strength at once. And, He has a certain understanding of Chen Lingshan''s military strength. Earth elves, paired with a centaur. The general deity preferences will not change easily. Therefore, there is a high probability that it is also such a unit. at the same time, On the other side, when Chen Lingshan saw that her opponent was actually Lu Yuan. An anger surged in his heart. "Smelly bastard, how can I make you look good this time?" "But, this guy can pass the ninety levels, I might not be the opponent!" "No, even if I''m not an opponent, I can''t make him feel better." Chen Lingshan muttered as she began to deploy her own forces. Soon, ten minutes passed. The countdown is over. The forces of the two sides flashed at the same time and appeared in their own space. On the big screen, many pictures have also been switched to Lu Yuan''s. because, Lu Yuan has now become a dark horse and has been paid attention to by everyone. In addition to him, Liu Ruyan is the most promising top seed in the entire exchange competition. "àÍàÍ!" In the void, a crack suddenly appeared in the vast space of God''s Domain. Then, a gap of several kilometers long appeared directly. At the other end of the rift, the waiting army has been lined up. Lu Yuan stood in the air and looked around. saw the centaur heavily loaded warrior and the earth elves in the back row. "Yes, there is progress, I turned a kobold into a mastiff." Lu Yuan looked at the mastiff who was much taller than before, and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that although Chen Lingshan was hit hard last time, the speed of recovery was much faster than he thought. deserves to be a big dog. In just over two months, the other party actually once again possessed a three-thousand-man centaur warrior. and five thousand centaur archers. These are all level 2 units. At the same time, 10,000 Tier 2 Mastiffs served as supporting infantry. Behind, the population of the earth elves expanded to three thousand people. There are dozens of third-order earth sacrificial figures among them. It''s just that the aura is not as strong as the Tier 4 that Lu Yuan grabbed before. Together, there is a corps lineup of nearly 30,000. For a freshman in high school, it is already very good. "Lu Yuan, this time, I want to make you look good." Chen Lingshan screamed, grabbed her own relic plug-in and started even. rumbling! On the ground, a large swamp emerged. Lu Yuan didn''t move when he saw this scene. seems to have guessed the other party''s plan. At the same time as the mire emerged, dozens of Tier 3 earth elves sang at the same time. Billowing magic power began to brew in their wands. at last, after a moment. A meal tumbling between two huge swamps. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Liudao''s quagmire puppet, which is nearly four meters tall and completely composed of rocks, stood up from the quagmire. "Wow!" The huge roar made the entire God''s Domain space tremble. in the stands of the sports center. "Level 4 quagmire puppet, this little girl has a good talent!" Principal Wang Jinyang, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help but laugh. "Thank you, Principal Wang, for the compliment, the little girl is too far behind." Chen Zhenyue hurriedly shook his head and smiled. "Hey, Principal Chen, your daughter is only in the first year of high school. As long as you give her some time, you may be able to cultivate a larger Tier 5 Legion." Principal Wang said pertinently. "Thank you, Principal Wang for reminding me, I will tell her." Chen Zhenyue nodded. Chapter 69： "The quagmire puppet itself has a very strong defense, and it has a strong resistance to spells. I don''t know what Lu Yuan is going to resist?" Suddenly, Ning Qiguang next to him spoke. "Well, it seems you haven''t seen his army yet?" Qin Ru Mie next to ¡¡¡¡ spoke with some doubts. At this moment, Chen Lingshan, who already had a mire puppet, drove all the troops to actively invade towards Luyuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Actually, This already shows that her experience is shallow. The two armies are fighting, remember not to be impatient. If one party is in a hurry when the strength of the troops is not too different, it will fall behind and lose the opportunity. rumbling! Everyone only saw that the mighty army rushed through the cracks in the space towards the gods'' realm far away. This time, Lu Yuan did not simulate the environment of the fungus blanket. Because he doesn''t need it. "ßËßËßË!" He watched Chen Lingshan''s army rush over. did not move at all. "Lu Yuan, come on, let us fight head-on." Chen Lingshan felt like a rainbow, and provoked Lu Yuan. "Well, can we discuss something?" Lu Yuan suddenly looked at Chen Lingshan and said. "whats the matter?" Chen Lingshan''s face changed, looking suspiciously at Lu Yuan. "Tell you, it is impossible for you to let me let you go at this time." "how come!" Lu Yuan shook his head, "I just sent a little force, I want to discuss with you, if you lose, don''t cry!" "What? Me, I won''t cry." "Bah, baah, I won''t lose." Chen Lingshan''s face flushed, her chest undulating, she looked like she couldn''t stand it anymore. "Well, I already told you, don''t cry if you lose!" Lu Yuan shook his head, then waved his hand. .......0 "Okay, let''s make a quick decision!" "Huh, even if you can pass 90 levels, it''s not easy..." Chen Lingshan snorted and was about to speak. did not wait for her words to finish, but suddenly stopped. Because, behind the towering hillside, one after another, dressed in heavy armor, a hideous figure swooped down from the top of the mountain. Hydra reloads the Ripper, a terrifying existence up to Tier 4. At this moment, Zheng turned into a tide, surging from the top of the mountain. An army of 200,000, mighty and majestic. and on the other side, Chen Lingshan was completely stunned by the army in front of her. "Ah, is this a little force you said?" God has a little force. A little force in your family is 200,000 Tier 4 soldiers. While outside the field, everyone was completely shocked when they saw Lu Yuan''s 200,000 heavy armored fighters. "What? 200,000 Tier 4 heavy fighters? How could it be possible?" "Nima, am I dreaming? 200,000 professionals? Or Tier 4?" "How to fight? How to fight?" "Do you want to fight with the head?" The expression of Su Yu, who was eager to try Lu Yuan while sitting below, changed, but the shock in his eyes couldn''t hide. 200,000 professionals, even if he has spent countless resources, he has cultivated one hundred thousand main battle races. If you don''t consider arms restraint, just 200,000 is enough to push yourself. "Hmph, no matter how large a single unit is, it may not be able to sweep everything." "Hahaha, unexpectedly, this kid has such great potential? He actually has so many Tier 4 believers." Ning Qiguang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this scene. "Yes, it''s really good. It looks like a variant of the Zerg. It is very extraordinary to be able to cultivate to this level." "I didn''t expect that this time we will have an unexpected gain." As everyone discussed, Lu Yuan''s Hydra Reloaded Zergling Warrior had completely submerged the opponent''s army. Chen Lingshan wants to resist. . but, Lu Yuan¡¯s army is too much. Even Tier 4 quagmire puppets were directly knocked over by the opponent. At last, turned into countless pieces and was completely shredded. As for the others. Not even a living creature was gone, all became food in the mouth of the Zerg. "me¡­¡­" Chen Lingshan opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But I don¡¯t know what to say. Despair, despair in my heart. If it hadn''t been a virtual **** war this time, I''m afraid she would really be unable to control it, so she was crying loudly. No one thought that such a divine battle would be ended by Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan, you can trim for half an hour, and half an hour later for the quarterfinals." The referee in charge of monitoring said to Lu Yuan who came out of the log-in cabin. PS: Let''s talk about updates. Normally, the minimum guarantee is 10,000 characters per day, and only those exceeding them will be added. This is one more, 4000 words, please customize! six. Chapter 77: Entering the space of God''s Domain through the login cabin itself is a consumption of mental power. The continuous battle of gods will have a certain impact on the gods. but, Actually, for Lu Yuan, Chen Lingshan''s believer race did not have much influence on him. Anyway, it¡¯s no brain push. is equivalent to passing A directly. "ßê!" The login compartment next to ¡¡¡¡ also opened at this time. Lu Yuan saw Chen Lingshan, who was wearing hot pants and a vest, walked out of it. There is a trace of frustration over her face. However, When she turned her head subconsciously, she saw Lu Yuan standing there. suddenly, An unspeakable loss came to my heart. As the rookie king of 3, she was so easily defeated. and so, "Wow!" Uncontrollable Chen Lingshan suddenly cried out. The painful cry directly attracted the attention of the audience. Even the referee teacher next to him was stunned. For a while, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. "¡­¡­" Lu Yuan looked at Chen Lingshan crying with pears and rain, and he was a little speechless. after all, No matter the last time or this time, he was the culprit. right now, She was crying, and she was standing next to her, if she didn''t do anything. Isn¡¯t it too good for your own personality? and so, Out of politeness, Lu Yuan stepped up to the opponent. stretched out his palm and wanted to pat her shoulder gently, and said two words of comfort. At least, it seems that he is not so ruthless. However, One six zero just when his palm was lifted up, it hadn''t fallen yet. Chen Lingshan who was crying suddenly grabbed his palm. , then rushed into his arms. "Woo, woo, all, all to you, all to you." Chen Lingshan was crying, and she seemed to spit at Lu Yuan. who knows, Chapter 70： At this time, someone took out the phone and took a video of the two of them. Both, I blame you... In the absence of a prospect introduction, such a short video instantly detonated the entire high school circle of Caiyun City in a later period of time. Lu Yuan didn''t expect that his unconscious behavior would turn himself into a scumbag. Nima, scum your sister! I just want to comfort her! Of course, these are all things to follow. Lu Yuan stood there stiffly, even his raised arms stiffened in the air. Not far away, Chen Zhenyue, who was sitting there, turned black when he saw this scene. My father is still sitting here actually saw his daughter hugging other boys in the crowd. Even more speechless, Hong Qinghe, who was next to him, said with a smile at this time. "The child is old, normal, normal." Normal, your sister! Chen Zhenyue''s face turned black, and immediately couldn''t help but utter a low drink toward Chen Lingshan. "Chen Lingshan, come back to me. I just lost. Why are you crying?" Chen Lingshan seemed to react when she heard her father''s scolding. raised his tearful eyes and glanced at Lu Yuan. I don''t know why, he feels that this guy looks even more annoying. "Asshole, you must win the championship, otherwise I won''t let you go." Chen Lingshan thought, if he loses to the championship, it shouldn''t be a shame. Lu Yuan did not speak, and walked back to the stands to rest on his own. As soon as they sat down, they saw Lin Yue and Wu Yuan staring at them with envy and hatred. "What''s wrong? Are there flowers on my face?" Lu Yuan was puzzled. "Yes, there are attractive flowers." Wu Yuan rubbed his hands. "Boy, no, elder brother, from now on you will be my elder brother, can you teach the younger brother the tricks of picking flowers with both hands?" "Yeah yeah!" Li Xiaotian next to ¡¡¡¡ even nodded again and again, "Buddy''s traditional craftsmanship has been enough for a long time, please help!" Help your sister! Lu Yuan''s face was dark, and he directly resisted in silence. The half-hour break is over. The top 16 has been produced, and the next step is the quarterfinals. Compared to the previous game, the gold content in the following will be higher. There are some powerful existences, and they will gradually reveal their trump cards. of course, The most talked about right now is the power of Lu Yuan''s 200,000 professionals. "There is no way to do it, Tier 4 heavy armored fighters, how can they be able to fight?" "The front is almost a horizontal push, and only other tactics or the help of the priesthood are used." "Unless those seeded players make a shot, they will be crushed by no brains!" "Huh, it''s not necessarily. There are so many generations of Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers in 369, maybe one can restrain him." During the discussion, the top 8 battle also began. Lu Yuan once again entered his own God''s Domain space. Although I have won a few games before, the system has not gained much useful things. So he naturally ignored it. [hint]: start to match the opponent [Hint]: The opponent is matched [hint]: Your opponent: Zhao Minglong (9th medium) On the big screen, I saw that Lu Yuan¡¯s opponent was actually the number one seed Zhao Minglong in 9. Suddenly the audience was completely boiling. "It''s great, the collision of the top seeds, I don''t know who can win?" "Zhao Minglong''s main race has always been a very powerful Tiger Tiger. He is Tier 2 as an adult. I saw Tier 3 in the previous team competition. I just don''t know how many and can I resist it." "I guess Zhao Minglong must have a hole card." "Really? Does that Lu Yuan have no cards?" "Nonsense, isn''t the 200,000 army still counted as a hole card?" As everyone discussed, Lu Yuan couldn''t help his eyes flashing when he looked at his matching opponent. I didn''t expect to meet the top seed so soon. Lu Yuan remembered in a daze that the other party seemed to be a race of believers with the Tiger tribe. Tigers, leopards, lions, this sub-race is indeed a powerful race. Many strong people are willing to choose this as a believer. "Be a little serious!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself in his heart, and began to build his own gods in the virtual space. This time, his terrain is different from the previous one. Lu Yuan also has no place to release the fungus blanket. Instead, a horseshoe-shaped mountain range is arranged around the space crack. The gap in the mountains just faces the space crack. And this time, his 200,000 reloaded Hydra Zergler fighters lined up on the plains of the horseshoe-shaped recess. Other than that, there are no other changes. [Prompt]: The countdown is over [hint]: the game starts "Om!" In the void, the torn space cracks resurfaced. A huge gap of more than two thousand meters appeared abruptly on the vast plain. The moment the crack appeared, Lu Yuan suddenly saw that the terrain on the other side was not the so-called plain. is actually a vast expanse of forest. Countless tall trees are densely covering the whole land. glanced at it, there was no end in sight. "Forest landform?" Lu Yuan glanced in surprise, and was about to speak. But he heard Zhao Minglong''s voice from the other side. "Lu Yuan, your strength is indeed strong, but I will not launch an attack." His voice came from deep in the forest, and he couldn''t see where he was hiding. "If you want us to wait until the time for the battle is over, then we will be eliminated together. I don¡¯t mind if you would like to see such a result. " As soon as these words came out, many people immediately started talking. "I''m going, did this make Lu Yuan charge?" "Yes, with the forest as a barrier, even if the opponent''s heavy fighters shoot, they will definitely be hindered." "That''s right, it seems that the terrain that Lu Yuan arranged might be conspiring. If the Zerg like the Balrog erupts from the top of the mountain, I am afraid that once it rushes in, it will definitely not be beneficial! " Compared with the impulsive Chen Lingshan before, Zhao Minglong appears to be a lot more mature this time. Although I know the opponent''s strength. But he also directly arranged his own tactics. This is Yangmou. because, Zhao Minglong is very sure that Lu Yuan will certainly not give up this game with so many troops. In that case, He can wait for the opponent to charge. "Hmph, Lu Yuan, do you think you are very strong?" Behind the vast forest, Zhao Minglong was standing in the void and whispering to himself. "Actually, I also have my own hole cards." Hearing Zhao Minglong''s words, the expression on Lu Yuan''s face did not fluctuate at all. He smiled faintly. "Well, now that you have arranged the means, then I will see if you can resist it." talking, Lu Yuan''s palm gently lifted, and then fell. "Wow!" Countless heavy-loaded warriors'' tearing zombie instantly roared fiercely, and rushed up on the ground..... "Crush, for the great God of natural disasters, rush!" Shouts and roars converged into a wave, rushing through the cracks in the space. rushed directly into the entire forest. Click click! Trees more than ten meters high were broken under the violent crush of the heavy soldiers. These ordinary trees can only slow down their speed slightly in front of the terrifying heavy-loaded warriors. soon, The 200,000 army has levelled the entire forest at once. And behind the forest, there is a large plain. At this time, everyone saw that Zhao Minglong had many races of believers. "This, is this Tier 3 Tiger Knight?" Chapter 71： Seeing above the earth, there are more than 5,000 Tigers riding on the giant black tigers. Many people exclaimed for it. Five thousand, wearing heavy armor, holding steel knives, and underneath is a black tiger three meters long. simply exudes endless majesty. but, The five thousand heavy-loaded giant tiger knights are simply not enough to resist the 200,000 army. Behind the giant tiger, there are 20,000 Tiger Tiger infantry fighters. is also a professional, and also a Tier 3 professional. But, this is not over yet. because, Behind the tiger-headed infantry fighters, the 50,000-head tall troll, which reached Tier 2, was carrying a three-meter-long heavy javelin, roaring bloodthirsty, ready to fight at any time. "Hahaha, Lu Yuan, how is it? Is my lineup still in your eyes?" Zhao Minglong suddenly laughed. "My front row only needs to block you for a while, and the power of fifty thousand troll pitchers is enough to penetrate the armor of your bugs." "The second-order hole pierces my armored warrior?" Lu Yuan looked at him suspiciously. "Are you funny?" "Hehe, of course not." Zhao Minglong chuckled, "Do you think that why I set up such a large forest?" "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, feeling that there was something in Zhao Minglong''s words. But at this moment, Zhao Minglong suddenly raised his hand. , suddenly, I saw that behind the army, a group of flame-lit figures suddenly rose into the sky. The number of these figures is not much, but it is five thousand. Look carefully. All of them have butterfly-like wings growing on their backs, and their upper bodies are similar to human bodies. The abdomen of the lower body is extremely large and bulging. "à§à§!" While the wings were fluttering, a flaming light swayed from their wings. actually looks pretty. "This is, the flame butterfly man?" Lu Yuan saw these figures, suddenly his eyes condensed. Flame butterfly people are special races mutated from ordinary butterfly people. Originally, although ordinary butterfly people can fly, their speed is very slow. Moreover, the butterfly people are relatively thin and have no real combat effectiveness. and so, Ordinary people rarely choose this race as a believer. is the most, train a small part, and use it as a scout. Once they mutate into flame butterfly people, their speed will increase. not only that, but also has more abilities. Lu Yuan subconsciously opened the opponent''s racial information. [Name]: Flame Butterfly Man [Category]: sub-racial ¡¾Order position¡¿£º2nd order [Ability]: High-speed flight (main), fraternal hatching (main) [Life]: 9 (equivalent to the blood volume of two adults) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 8 (Strength is not a strong point) [Agility]: 13 (prominent speed) [Intelligence]: 8 (average level only) [Evaluation]: The thin butterfly people have a special ability after mutation, fraternal eggs hatch. These flame-burning fraternal eggs, after being broken by external force, will produce a short-term high temperature. "Different eggs hatch?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, did he hurt himself with the power of flames? If this is the case, then Zhao Minglong might be greatly disappointed. because, All the Zergs under him are immune to the fire element. Just as Lu Yuan was in doubt, mid-air, Those flame butterfly people suddenly broke out at a terrifying speed, and galloped toward the 200,000 troops on the far side of the landing. See it, Lu Yuan snorted coldly. "Flame stingers, shoot them down for me." PS: Big chapter, please customize it! Guiqiu monthly ticket, flowers, rewards, evaluation! Thanks everyone! . 78.Chapter 78 "Wow!" Lu Yuan gave an order, and from behind the 200,000 Hydra reloaded warrior, a figure of 50,000 flame stingers appeared. They are burning with flames, and they look like Balrog. "Puff puff!" The sharp spines pierced the air instantly with burning flames. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a continuous rain of arrows and shrouded the flame butterfly man in mid-air. but, Although Lu Yuan reacted quickly, he still gave the Flame Butterfly a chance to break out. Their figures flew directly above the 200,000 army under the high speed of their wings. And, at this time. Arrow rain is coming. Puff puff! Under countless muffled noises, the body of the Flame Butterfly was instantly pierced. They screamed. didn''t seem to have done anything at all, and was directly beheaded. However, Zhao Minglong in the distance did not have the slightest heartache. It seemed that he just asked them to come and die. "boom!" At this moment, there was a muffled sound, and the body of one of the flame butterfly people burst open while falling. In the huge belly, countless butterfly eggs burst open. turned into a rain curtain, covering a large swath of Hydra Ripper. This is just the beginning. Even if the five thousand flame butterfly men died, their abdomen cracked. Countless butterflies completely enveloped the entire army. Happiness! A butterfly egg about the size of a fingernail fell from a high altitude, and as soon as it touched the heavy armor shell of the torn zebra, it was torn apart. A smile appeared on Zhao Minglong''s face when he saw this scene. "Lu Yuan, you may still be wondering, why are these butterfly eggs useless?" He seems to feel that he has the chance to win. "I forgot to tell you, my god''s name is: the **** of poison and the forest." "Now, you should know it!" Zhao Minglong''s words sounded, "As early as before the game, I was wondering how, if I met you, how could I solve your 200,000 horrible heavy armored army. reluctantly? Unrealistic. " He shook his head, as if he was holding the winning ticket. "So, I have created a large jungle on the simulated terrain. The 14 in the jungle has been poisoned by my priesthood. After your army has trampled on the forest, your body has been covered with poison. At this time, the fiery aura of the explosion of the flame butterfly eggs will directly gasify the poison. Then follow your army''s nose and mouth, and inhale into your body. " Hearing what he said, everyone suddenly reacted. No wonder Zhao Minglong did not feel distressed at all for the death of the Flame Butterfly Man. Because, this was originally part of his plan. "Very poisonous?" After Lu Yuan heard it, a look of surprise appeared on his face, "Although you have taken pains, I forgot to tell you that my Zerg living environment is already very harsh, and it is very resistant to toxins." "Hahaha, who told you that my poison is to kill you directly?" Zhao Minglong laughed, "My poison is called the poison of corrosion and paralysis. It will only make your Zerg army, its defenses low, and it''s impossible to move." Zhao Minglong''s voice became more and more proud. "The immobilized Zerg army, no matter how large the number, is not it, admit to slaughter? Hahaha! " The voice fell, and his palm waved suddenly. Suddenly, the orc army that was ready to go burst out. ßÝßÝßÝ! Countless javelins turned into sharp arrows and were shot from the troll''s hand. Under the poison of paralysis and corrosion. Even the Ripper Zerg¡¯s defense in the heavy armor will be reduced. Chapter 72： This reduction directly gives the opponent a chance to penetrate the defense. "Puff puff!" After a pause, in the first round of the salvo, the heavy armored soldier Ripper Zergling, who could not dodge at all, was pierced. Then, The giant tiger knight headed by ¡¡¡¡ roared furiously, and began to charge with the army. "For the great poison and the **** of the forest, kill them all." "For the glory of God!" "Wow!" Countless troops began to charge, and for a while, the whole scene turned into a unilateral massacre. at the same time, On the viewing platform, the principal of Ninth Middle School who saw this scene finally laughed. "Haha, Zhao Minglong really did not live up to my expectations. This interlocking plan actually gave him a chance to win. " "Yes, this Lu Yuan is good at everything, just being too careless." "Isn¡¯t it careless, this crack is so big, as long as he intends to charge, he must rush through the forest. As long as it rushes through, it will be contaminated with toxins. " "It makes sense, you can''t just sit back and wait, wait to be eliminated together, right?" "This Zhao Minglong''s paralytic toxin is really powerful. If it can be released on a large scale on the battlefield, it will be very scary!" As everyone was discussing, Ning Qiguang, the vice president of Jiutian University who had not spoken before sitting there, suddenly spoke thoughtfully. "Do you think Lu Yuan doesn''t seem to panic?" Say this, Everyone was taken aback. subconsciously looked at the close-up of Lu Yuan on the big screen. indeed, Even when he saw his army being slaughtered, his face didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. suddenly, The sharp-eyed classmate screamed. "Look at that? What is that?" Everyone suddenly discovered that it was in the gap of the space crack. Countless fierce flames emerged out of thin air. is like a shot from the other end of God''s Domain. The width of the space crack of the virtual war is only two kilometers up and down, but the height is almost infinite. and so, This gave Lu Yuan a chance. At the other end of the crack, fifty thousand flames stabbed the demon behind. More than 200,000 flame stabbing demon army, at this moment all burst out their own attacks. Several rounds of spine burning with terrifying flames flew through the cracks in space one after another. And Zhao Minglong never noticed the vast army behind him from beginning to end. "Here, my God, why does he still have so many Balrogs?" "Nima, it turns out that 200,000 reloaded fighters are not enough. Are these long-range attacks his trump card?" "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Countless ridges of burning flame pierced the air. In the distance, Zhao Minglong, who thought he had an absolute advantage, was completely shocked. "How is it possible? How can you have so many troops?" "Nothing is impossible." Lu Yuan smiled softly, feeling that it was not bad to crush his opponent with numbers. "Puff puff!" Countless spines fell indiscriminately among the rushing army. Anyway, it is a virtual **** war, Lu Yuan does not have to worry about the death of his Zerg. At the beginning, When he faced the blade, he used this trick to lure the enemy into deep, and completely crushed the opponent. But, This is also based on a huge number of advantages. Otherwise, it is of no use. "Puff puff!" Blood and howls sounded on the battlefield. Three consecutive volleys have wiped out 80% of the opponent''s 100,000 troops. "Retreat, retreat! Retreat quickly!" The fourth-order troll witch doctor in charge of the command shouted loudly from behind. The staff in his hand has just been raised, and he is about to release a healing voodoo spell. at this moment, There was a low roar. Above his head, a flame mark appeared in an instant. "Burnt embers!" Then, the troll witch doctor suddenly saw the earth rolling, and a huge figure burst out from the ground. Exactly, Yagzhola the Flame Destroyer. "go to hell!" Flame spit! "Boom!" A long pillar of fire spouted out of Yagzhola''s mouth. instantly burned the troll witch doctor to ashes. also broke out of the ground, and there were more than 10,000 Hydra infected with insects. Bacteria grow, and nerves are paralyzed. The surrounding witch doctor army who wanted to organize a counterattack had not yet reacted, they were instantly controlled. was then completely beheaded. [Hint]: Your believer race has annihilated the opponent with absolute advantage [hint]: You won the game [Hint]: You have gained 360,000 faith points ¡¾Ding! The host gets an extra reward for victory over victory: Flame Wings] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for an extra reward: 300,000 faith points] ... "Huh? Flame Wings?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and suddenly became interested in a reward prompted by the system. just take it easy. ¡¾Flame Wings¡¿: A pair of wings from the flame butterfly people, after fusion, will increase the target''s agility attribute and flame bonus. Remarks: If you don¡¯t call it wings, you can definitely fly! "Not bad!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and finally came a reward that interests him. The Flame Ripper in his hand, although it had integrated the power of the Balrog before, its speed was not enough. Lu Yuan made them into light armor fighters. The goal is to become a highly mobile team on the battlefield. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. The only flaw is that the speed is not fast enough. Besides, they couldn''t install the Daredevil Wings they got before. and so, Now this flame wing is an exceptional fit for them. took advantage of the gap between winning the game. Lu Yuan directly returned to his own God Realm space. "System, fuse the flame wings with the flame tearer for me." ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ After a pause, the whole miracle appeared in the space of God''s Domain. Because of time, Lu Yuan did not pay much attention. After he finished ordering the system, he left the God Realm space directly. When he got out of the log-in cabin, he happened to see Zhao Minglong standing there not far away. "You are very strong, I am convinced that I lose." Zhao Minglong glanced at Lu Yuan deeply, and said seriously. "Accepted, your strength is not bad." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, a student with such a talent, his temperament also passed the test. will not be jealous because of this failure. In contrast, the former Luo Ziming is much different. It''s a pity that he is now history. "Haha, Lu Yuan, I didn''t expect that you still have so many believers." Lu Yuan walked back, Wu Yuan and others next to him all smiled. "That''s right, I just found out now that you didn''t use all your strength when you beat the four of us before?" Lin Yue shrugged, and was completely speechless to Lu Yuan''s enchanting evildoer. When this kind of genius has reached a height that they cannot reach. Any jealousy has disappeared. All they have is looking up. "Can you tell me how many main combat units do you have now?" Li Xiaotian asked curiously. Chapter 73： "This, not much, more than one million!" Lu Yuan thought for a while, and said very low-key. "Hiss!" The four of them were shocked and gasped. Nima, more than one million troops, but he is not called much? Even after they ignited the sacred fire, they dare not say that they have so many troops. Lu Yuan and the four chatted with each other. On the top, the three vice principals sitting in the viewing platform kept their eyes on Lu Yuan from time to time. This scene fell in the eyes of Principal Liu not far away, and it was suddenly difficult to look. He discovered that since the start of Lu Yuan''s competition, the three vice principals actually looked at their granddaughter Liu Ruyan a lot less. "Hmph, I don''t believe it, you a boy without background, can you fight like smoke?" Principal Liu snorted secretly. is also a half-hour break. During this half an hour, Lu Yuan casually laughed and chatted with Lin Yue and a few people beside him. In other schools, no one is as relaxed as he is at this time. because, Everyone saw Lu Yuan¡¯s current troop configuration. are all thinking, once they meet him as an opponent. how to resist. that''s all, After half an hour passed. The quarterfinals are about to start. [Hint]: The opponent is matching [hint]: match your opponent: Tang Ze (2nd) [Prompt]: Virtual Realm has been opened [Prompt]: Please create a virtual god''s domain as soon as possible, and the countdown will begin "Tang Ze?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brow when he heard the name. The seeded player in 2 has not attracted much attention before. The limelight is far inferior to Liu Ruyan from No. 6 Middle School and Su Yu from No. 3 Middle School. But, As long as he can get to this point, Lu Yuan has no plans to underestimate the enemy. is also a 200,000 Hydra reloaded Zergling warrior as a melee, and 200,000 flame stings remotely. 100,000 poisonous explosive insects were buried in the ground. Another 50,000 infected insects are also buried underground. "Only this?" Lu Yuan thought for a while, and suddenly his mind moved, he directly took the 10,000 Flame Ripper he had just evolved. "By the way, there are these floating king insects, also bring them to try." With the mentality of giving it a try. Lu Yuan chose his own unit. At this moment, the countdown is over. With a flash of light, he and his followers appeared in the virtual realm of God. The crack opened, and the gods on the opposite side suddenly emerged. just, When Lu Yuan saw the other party''s God Realm, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. . Chapter 79: What surprised Lu Yuan was that the other side''s God Realm space was actually a large lake. "Lake? System, display information." Lu Yuan thought, directly displaying the other party''s interface of God''s Domain. [User]: Tang Ze [Name of God]: God of Lakes and Winds [Faith Value]: Ten thousand ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾The priesthood¡¿: water mist, strong wind, waves ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: not lit [Godship]: None [Race of Faith]: Alligator, Naga Kraken, Four-armed Mantis, Swamp Lizard ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (50,000), devout believers (150,000), deep believers (500,000), pan-believers (290,000) "The **** of lakes and winds?" There was a glimmer of light in Lu Yuan''s eyes when he saw the other party''s information. This is a deity who specializes in walking water routes. Even believers are mainly believers in water. The moment the crack emerged, Tang Ze on the opposite side turned into a vague gust of wind. raise his hand without saying a word. "The waves, the wind!" pause time, In the vast and vast lake, countless waves began to rush. Then, One after another powerful waves emerged from the lake. In mid-air, a violent wind blows. made the waves roll more intense. "Wow, wow!" is at this moment, In the lake water, a series of Naga sea monsters with snake tails and gills emerged from the lake. They floated above the water one by one, like elves controlling the flow of water. "God of great lakes and winds, thank you for giving us strength." A Naga Sea Monster headed by ¡¡¡¡ has reached the fifth-tier stage. Behind her, the Naga Siren team of five hundred people began to chant spells at the same time. "Hula hula!" The waves in the lake became more intense. Then, Amidst everyone''s astonished eyes, a five-meter-high wave, like a wall, turned into a tsunami and rushed out from the cracks in the space. "My God, did this classmate Tang Ze use his priesthood and the spells of the Naga Sea Monster to launch a tsunami that can submerge Lu Yuan?" The male host in charge of the narration couldn''t help but said excitedly. "This requires a lot of faith points, and at the same time, the Naga Siren, a wizard force that has a strong grasp of water currents, can complete it!" "Look! What''s in the waves?" The ¡¡¡¡ female commentator suddenly screamed, her hand pointing at the big screen trembling. At this moment, All the talents saw the other side''s waves, and there was actually this crocodile figure with thick scales and spears. The terrifying tsunami is not just a simple flooding of the opponent, but also a means for the powerful crocodile to quickly approach the opponent. "Come on, fight in the water, this is my home court of Tang Ze." Tang Ze sneered in his heart while releasing his priesthood. He was the first genius in Middle 2. Unexpectedly, when he came to the Caiyun City High School Exchange Competition, he was ignored by everyone. and so, Tang Ze has been forbearing, just wanting to show his strongest hole cards when facing a strong opponent. He wants to create a large area of ??water, so that his underwater units can perform the most powerful attack. of course, This is not enough. because, Tang Ze couldn''t know whether Lu Yuan''s troops could survive in the water. and so, He also prepared another move. "Naga Siren, release the mist." His oracle came instantly. suddenly, Hundreds of Naga Sea Monsters received Tang Ze¡¯s oracle, and began to sing again one by one. "Woohoo!" The squally wind blows, and in the vast lake, between the waves, countless water vapor starts to rise from the surface of the water. "Level 3 water magic, fog of war!" In the sports center, the commentator called out such a name in an instant. "Good means, this Tang Ze is a bit powerful. ¡¦¡¦!" The male commentator instantly began to explain to the audience. "The characteristic of the fog of war is to create a large number of clouds and fog to cover the battlefield in a short period of time. Under this kind of mist, the enemy''s field of vision will be greatly reduced. " "Once the enemy''s army loses sight, then you can only let your own forces in the mist attack." "What? So amazing?" The female commentator exclaimed, "If you follow this configuration, plus some flying units that can be used as killers in the fog, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?" "Yes, you are too right." Chapter 74： The male commentator nodded repeatedly, "Look, classmate Tang Ze is obviously aware of this problem. So, look. " Everyone heard the voice of the commentary, and they all looked at the big screen in unison. From this look, was surprised to find that the wings were back, the skin was green, the head was like a praying mantis, but the body was a human body. And their arms have turned into green sickles. When the sickle was swung, it shone sharply. hum! The thin wings behind them opened, and with a single flap, they flew silently. I saw that the vast aquamarine army disappeared with the help of the thick fog of war. "My God, it really is like this, there are so many four-armed praying mantis, at least more than 10,000!" The voice of the female commentator trembled a little. "These silent four-armed mantis men are simply death killers." The male commentator also nodded in agreement. "In my opinion, they will definitely use the fog of war to cut into the flame stingers in the back row." "It seems that these three-tier four-armed praying mantises are Tang Ze''s biggest trump card!" Everyone only saw that under the innumerable fog of war, the four-armed mantis turned into a silent smoke screen in mid-air and quickly approached towards the far side of the landing. at this time, The range of the fog of war has become larger and larger, covering the entire battlefield area. Wow! below, Tens of thousands of crocodile men and marsh lizard men were constantly shuttled through the water, quickly approaching the army that had landed far away. is near, is near, is getting closer and closer. A deep smile appeared on Tang Ze''s face. He believed that with his unexpected combination of battles, Lu Yuan could definitely be devastated. When the time comes, the scale of victory will tilt to his side. "Hehe, how about the number of people? God wars, sometimes, it''s also on the brain." Tang Ze thought in his heart. His eyes pierced the void, and he could see in the fog of war, all the four-armed mantis had entered the sky above the flame thorn. It won¡¯t be long before the first round of harvesting can begin. However, at this moment, Lu Yuan''s calm words sounded abruptly in the space of God''s Domain. "Very exquisite cooperation, what a pity!" Lu Yuan''s words stopped abruptly here. immediately, He raised his hand slightly, and when his mind moved, countless faith points began to burn. [Hint]: You spent 1000 faith points to perform the priesthood: Nightmare ... an instant, In the void, a black sky suddenly appeared. looks like, In the sky, the light that originally existed disappeared. The billowing darkness spread instantly. almost covered the entire battlefield in less than a few seconds. "Huh? What kind of priesthood is this? Dark night priesthood?" At the moment when the sky turned dark, Tang Ze''s eyes changed subconsciously. However, Next, he suddenly discovered that his eyes could not penetrate this black sky. Even, I couldn''t see any situation of the believer race in the entire battlefield. Even demigods are like this. not to mention, all the races of believers below. "What''s the matter? Damn it!" "I can''t see anymore, the **** of great lakes and winds, please dispel this darkness!" "I''m so scared, no, we are leaving here." "be careful!" The four-armed mantis who was originally a killer screamed in mid-air. A terrifying idea emerged from their hearts, and then rapidly expanded. That kind of feeling, is like being in countless dangers. seems to be attacked by others at any time. and so, There was a praying mantis who couldn''t bear it, and in panic, he shot directly at the people around him. "Puff puff!" The sound of blood and screams instantly appeared. This scene completely panicked the surrounding four-armed praying mantis. They subconsciously started to shoot around, regardless of whether their swords hit their companions or not. this moment, They forgot everything, only fear in their hearts. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but pick the corner of his mouth when he saw this scene. The power of this nightmare seems to work pretty well. Below, those flame stingers have already used this opportunity. ejected the flame spine high. pause time, The screams gathered together. "What a strong priesthood!" On the viewing platform, Ning Qiguang couldn''t help but speak when seeing the black sky curtain on the screen. "Yes, this is no longer the basic dark night, it seems that it has been promoted to nightmare." "Nightmare?" Qin Ru Mie raised his brows, "How old is this kid? Can he have the priesthood of Nightmare?" "Could it be that the ancient blood in the body has awakened?" Wang Jinyang couldn''t help but speak. When these words came out, the three vice principals couldn''t help but glance at each other. Although the era of the ancient gods'' rule has ended. but, It is undeniable that there were indeed many powerful gods in that era. Including many people in the main world now, they have more or less the blood of ancient gods. Once the bloodline awakens, its talent and potential instantly surpass others. "~ Damn, this **** priesthood." In mid-air, Tang Ze jumped and cursed when he saw this scene. He can''t wait any longer. Lu Yuan''s priesthood must be resolved, otherwise, his four-armed mantis would be seriously injured. "Strong wind, blow it to me!" "Woohoo!" He has ignored the consumption of faith points. At this time, he directly used his violent wind priesthood, and wanted to blow away the black sky. However, What he didn''t know was that Lu Yuan¡¯s priesthood night dire was not fog, but a kind of dark night rule. and so, Even if the wind is raging, it is of no use. lasted ten minutes. Lu Yuan felt it was almost done. waved his hand, the night in the sky faded, and the clarity was restored again. this moment, All spectators can finally see the situation on the battlefield clearly. "Hiss!" The moment they saw the situation, they couldn''t help but take a breath. because, The four-armed mantis above the sky has been wiped out. All the corpses have fallen on the ground. Yes, they are still eating as food by the flame stingers. That kind of scene makes the scalp numb. "Wow!" At this time, in the underwater perspective. All of a sudden, Hydra''s reloaded Zergling Warrior who had been motionless suddenly shot. "Huh!" Their bodies stretched out, unexpectedly bursting out of the waves with terrifying swimming speed. Chapter 75： Even under their necks, organs similar to fish gills can be seen. "This, is this an amphibious Zerg?" Everyone exclaimed at the same time. "Nima, is this too ridiculous? The land is so fierce, the underwater is actually stronger than the land?" "Is this a Zerg? Is this a monster?" "Awesome, this Lu Yuan is too awesome." "So handsome, so awesome, I don''t know if there is a girlfriend (the king''s) friend!" "Go away, he is mine." ¡­¡­ Within the space of God''s Domain, I saw that Lu Yuan''s zerg army was so ferocious even in water. Tang Ze has completely lost his speech. is too strong, too strong. He really couldn''t find a chance to fight back. No matter the quantity, quality, or restraint, they have been crushed by the opponent. suddenly, There was a flash of light in his mind, and he looked at the last Naga Kraken Mage. "Let me release the song of the sea monster, hurry up!" Tang Ze directly dropped an oracle. suddenly, A decisive color flashed in the eyes of all the Naga Siren. "what!" Strange rhythms and roars sounded from their mouths. Siren¡¯s song, legend says that when the Naga Siren¡¯s life ends, he will sing the most beautiful song. This kind of singing can make people fall into a state of absence. Besides, he will be controlled by the Kraken. What is even more terrifying is that it is actually a mass attack spell. Anyway, it is now a virtual **** war. Even if the naga siren burns her own vitality to sing the siren¡¯s song, it will not really die. and so, Tang Ze wanted to control Lu Yuan''s army at the last minute with the sacrifice of the Naga Sea Monster. , When the time comes, they will kill each other. "Okay, good idea, the song of the Sea-Monster with nearly a thousand people can affect at least 300,000 troops." The principal of Middle School 2 almost shot the case and screamed to admit it. Originally, he thought that Lu Yuan had already won this time. but, Tang Ze unexpectedly used such power to reverse the situation at the last moment. However, Just the moment the Siren¡¯s song sounded. A joking voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s mouth. PS: The fourth update, it''s already 16,000 words, that is to say, the blade has paid the debts for the third update, please customize your support! . 80.Chapter 80 "I think you should let them look up." The moment Lu Yuan''s voice sounded. . Tang Ze was taken aback first, and then subconsciously looked towards his own sky. At this moment, He suddenly found out, in the depths of the fog of war. Ten figures as huge as a hot air balloon appeared in the air. The shapes of these figures are very strange. looks like a bug with a huge front stalk. Above the insect''s body, a huge air sac was inflated. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to remind him, he wouldn''t know when the other party floated behind him. "Here, what is this?" Tang Ze couldn''t help exclaiming. Lu Yuan suddenly smiled when he heard this. "I care about it, it''s called Wang Chong." "And they will give you a big gift." "Wow!" At the same time, a passage under the king insect opened at once. Then, One after another, the flame-burning Zerg figures jumped down from mid-air. They have an appearance similar to a tearing zombie, but the whole body seems to be closer to a human form. Behind ¡¡¡¡ a pair of flame-flaming wings flickered. Let them fly towards the Naga Siren below like lightning. Their name, Flame Ripper. "Wow!" The confined space of the Ten King Insects stores a thousand Flame Rippers in total. Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the airdrop idea that had just been whimsical would actually have a miraculous effect. "Puff puff!" The falling Flame Ripper was wearing a lightweight armor, and the two sickle-like forelimbs turned into blades and swept toward the surroundings as soon as they fell. immediately, There were two naga siren who were directly beheaded. "Protect the Naga!" Behind, the swamp lizardmen and crocodilemen who were still nearby roared. "Die me!" The swamp lizardman raised the spear in his hand and pierced it towards the Flame Ripper from behind. However, just the moment he thought he was about to stab. The Flame Ripper''s figure was slightly short, and the sickle in his hand actually waved at an extremely tricky angle. blocked the spear abruptly. "Huh? Blocked? This is impossible! 160" The face of the swamp lizard man who took the shot was surprised. Before he finished speaking, he saw the sickle swiping across his neck. àÛ! The blood and the head flew high. The Flame Ripper who shot it didn''t even look at it, and it continued to rush towards the Naga Siren next to it. "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, his investment in the Flame Ripper was not in vain. Swordsmanship specialization card, assassination specialization card. These are all fighting skills learned by human martial arts masters. after spending more time and energy to let the flame tearing magic learned. Sure enough, even more terrifying damage broke out. There is a sentence, Zerg knows martial arts, no one can stop it. Maybe, that''s it. The Naga Sea Monster, who is not good at melee combat, has no way to resist the attack of a thousand flame tearers who know martial arts. In less than a minute, he died completely. The complete death of the Naga Siren. marked that the dominance of the entire battlefield had fallen into Lu Yuan''s hands. finally, hasn''t waited for Lu Yuan to kill all the believers. Tang Ze had already conceded sadly. [hint]: Your believer race defeats the opponent with absolute advantage [hint]: You won the game. [hint]: You have gained 270,000 faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 270,000 faith points] ¡¾Ding! ¡­¡­¡¿ The entire sports center is now silent. Everyone looked at Lu Yuan victorious on the big screen, and couldn''t calm down for a long time. too strong. both in quantity and quality. have successfully crushed Tang Ze. "How many mutant races does this kid have?" Hong Qinghe''s face was full of smiles. "Using the night dire priesthood to create enough airdrops for those king worms, this kid''s combat intuition is really keen!" Qin Ru Mie said with bright eyes. His temperament, but a fighting madman. I really appreciate Lu Yuan''s operation. "Hehe, such an excellent student, I just need it at Blue Prison University!" The smile on Wang Jinyang''s face was even stronger. Chapter 76： "What? You want it? I want to be beautiful!" Ning Qiguang retorted unceremoniously. "This kid is mine for nine days." "Why do you say that yours is yours?" below, The many principals who listened to the three arguing couldn''t help but looked at Hong Qinghe with envy. This is the seedling of Yizhong. If you are really admitted to three universities in advance. Then his high school must be rewarded. "Huh, it''s not the end, who is more powerful?" Principal Liu''s face flushed involuntarily, and in the end he could only open his mouth and say such a sentence. "Lu Yuan, you have half an hour to rest, and then the semi-finals." Seeing Lu Yuan coming out, the referee teacher reminded again. "Okay, sir, but sir, can I just stop here?" Lu Yuan nodded, and said suddenly. "Yes, anyway, this is your login pod. You will use it for a while during the game." The referee teacher nodded. "Okay, then thank you very much." Lu Yuan nodded. then turned around and walked back again. [hint]: The subspace domain has been linked [Hint]: You have entered the exclusive God''s Domain space. Lu Yuan once again returned to his God Realm space. The entire God''s Domain space has not changed much. just, He came back this time, not to check the believers. but, He felt that in the semi-finals later, he was likely to encounter a stronger opponent. After all, neither Su Yu nor Liu Ruyan met. and. Although he just won this victory. but, The four-armed praying mantis possessed by Tang Ze made him understand a problem. That is, I lack a powerful air force. Even if there are flame tearers, they can''t really fly. The speed of the Floating King Worm is too slow, and its role is not to attack. In case he encounters some air forces with a longer range. is likely to be a big trouble. "Is there a hundred million faith value again?" Lu Yuan saw the accumulation of faith points in the Gods Domain interface. said directly. "The system consumes 10 million belief points for a lottery!" ¡¾Ding! Faith points are consumed, and the lottery begins! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Brood Nutrients] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Super Giant Brain (Consumables)] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the complete gene chain of Tier 1 Zerg Allosaurus] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the complete gene chain of Tier 2 Zerg Allosaurus] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the complete gene chain of the third-order zerg allosaurus] ¡­¡­ A series of prompt tones made Lu Yuan dazzled. But soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he had obtained a lot of good things from it. Among them, there are two things that excite him the most. [Super Giant Brain], [Allosaurus Gene] Needless to say, the super giant brain is exactly the kind of consumable that Abathur had evolved before. Lu Yuan knew that this was something exclusively for Abathur. As for the Allosaurus Gene, it''s almost a pillow when you doze off. ¡¾Allosaurus¡¿: A kind of screaming mantis from ancient time and space, which evolved after genetic modification. They have extremely strong speed and maneuverability, and attack by spitting blade insects from their long tails. (Remarks: As a violent symbiosis, the blade worm will burst into several pieces and sputter towards the enemy. Under a very large number of volleys, it will produce a very powerful effect) After reading the introduction to the Allosaurus Gene, Lu Yuan knew that he possessed an extremely powerful air unit. immediately, His gaze turned towards his own God Realm space. directly instructed the system. "System, fuse super giant brains to Abathur!" ¡¾Ding! Fusion begins! ¡¿ As the sound of the system disappeared, Abathur, who was still working diligently to promote the evolution of the brood, suddenly looked up. because, He has felt the call of the great master. He trembled a little. He knew that the day of his evolution had arrived. Otherwise, his rank is already inferior to the fire-breathing Yagzuola. "Wow!" For an instant, Abathur felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if a brain was forcibly stuffed in. And his body began to grow and swell continuously in the distortion. The carapace became thicker, and the upper body began to get closer to the human form. looks like a half-human zerg with a huge head. The body below ¡¡¡¡ is even bigger, with tiny tentacles sticking out from under him to support his huge body. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced Abathur, after experiencing constant hard work, finally, with the help of the super giant brain, broke through two tiers. [Name]: Mental Deformer¡¤Abathur [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º5th order [Abilities]: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, flame resistance, germ infection, underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, armor stab (main), brood pulse (main), psychic wave (main) , Spirit Scream (Main), Hydra Heavy Armor Scales, Enhanced Regeneration, Dragon Bloodline, Demon Wings, Larval Symbiosis (Main), Rotten Locust Swarm (Main) [Life]: 26 (The vitality is getting stronger and stronger) ¡¾Power¡¿: 24 (The power bonus is not high) [Agility]: 20 (compared to weaker) [Intelligence]: 38 (low-level spells can also explode with great power) [evaluation]: Abathur, who broke through the shackles, is one step closer in spirit, and at the same time, he has more methods of attack. [Hatchling Symbiosis]: Quickly hatch a young symbiote and attach it to the target or building. After a period of infiltration, all the abilities of the target can be obtained or the original power of the building is invalidated. ¡¾Foul Locust Swarm¡¿: Throw a worm nest towards the target area, and the worm nest quickly hatches into hundreds of highly infectious and aggressive locusts, attacking all nearby targets. Lu Yuan saw these two abilities, and couldn''t help but sigh that Abathur''s advanced effect is really powerful. No matter which one is used well, it can play a huge role. "Great Lord, Abathur offers you the most pious faith, and it is you who bestowed Abathur''s evolution." The fully evolved Abathur crawled down on the ground of the fungus blanket, sending out devout prayers. However, Lu Yuan just glanced, then looked back. He looked at the system space and said directly. "System, give me a choice of 500,000 larvae fused with allosaurus genes!" ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ pause time, Numerous dust particles appeared in the void again. this time, Lu Yuan directly selected the larvae to start fusion. This complete gene chain must start from the larva. because, Only the gene chain of the larva has strong plasticity. "Oh, oh!" "Hiss!" Countless roars and howls emerged in the entire space of God''s Domain. 500,000 larvae began their own metamorphosis and evolution. See you, Their bodies begin to grow and stretch at a speed visible to the naked eye. àÛ! With a soft sound, two bat-like wings stretched out from behind them. On the wings, there is thick slime, as if just born. Their heads became more and more ferocious. Rows of sharp teeth make up fierce mouthparts. but, Chapter 77： Below, often under the abdomen, a blade worm appeared as sharp as an arrow. contains and does not send out, as if he could rush out to give the opponent a fatal blow at any time. The moment when the first-order alien dragon completes its transformation. Lu Yuan discovered that they were no more than half a meter in size. But then, the second-order gene chain struck again. Their transformation has begun. his figure became bigger. When the third-order gene chain is completely integrated. The wingspans of all allosauruses have exceeded two meters. looks terrifying. "Wow!" àÛ! àÛ! Their wings all stirred, and then they turned into a sea of ??different dragons and flew into the air. less than an hour, A powerful army of different dragons formed at once. PS: Finally, I finally waited until the alien dragon appeared. so excited! Customize it! . 81.Chapter 81 [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [hint]: You have obtained a new race: Allosaurus [hint]: Your Alien Dragon is advanced [Hint]: Your Alien Dragon is advanced~ [Hint]: Your believer race has witnessed the power of divine grace,-the faith has deepened. [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs Lu Yuan didn''t expect that this wave had actually gained so much faith value. not only has a powerful air force, but also can harvest faith points. is a huge profit. Lu Yuan clicked on the interface of Yilong. [Name]: Different Dragon [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order [Ability]: Blade insect attack (main), dragon wings regeneration [Life]: 13 (low blood volume) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 12 (Strength is not a strong point) [Agility]: 21 (this is not the speed that should be in Tier 3) [Intelligence]: 10 (barely smart!) [evaluation]: Light body, fast flying ability, blade insect attack is their only means of attack, when the number is large enough, the effect is even more terrifying. After watching Lu Yuan, he basically had a clearer understanding of the alien dragon. Allosaurus is characterized by its small size, high speed, and low blood volume. To put it simply, the attack power is not strong enough in a single state. needs to be in groups to be able to burst out a powerful attack. If under the spiritual guidance of Abathur, a volley would have extremely powerful damage to some powerful races with higher ranks. After a simple try, Lu Yuan found out. If more than 100 different dragons fire a salvo, it only takes one round to break through the defense of Hydra''s Reloaded Zergling. Two volleys can get him injured. After three rounds, there is no doubt that he will die. This, is only a hundred. This is still true for heavy equipment. If you deal with the air force, it is natural. but, Lu Yuan can also see that this alien dragon is not without its shortcomings. Once the opponent''s defense is high enough, and the mobility is strong enough. can completely counterattack after withstanding a round of attacks from the dragon. By the time. The crispy Allosaurus hadn''t reacted yet, it might have been killed in seconds. But, Lu Yuan didn''t care about that. Zerg, as one of the natural disasters, its overwhelming advantage is quantity. Five hundred thousand different dragons, even if they were piled up, it was enough to pile the opponent. Next. Lu Yuan once again selected suitable abilities for his alien dragon army from the system space to merge. He has not yet integrated Hydra or the Abyssal Balrog Factor. Neither of these two types are good at flying. Lu Yuan wanted to wait, if there is a chance to get some flying race factors in the future, then he can merge them. After some fusion. Lu Yuan looked at the time, half an hour from the main world should not be far away. at this moment, A message suddenly came from his God''s Domain interface. [Prompt]: The top 4 competition is about to begin, please enter the virtual realm as soon as possible. Lu Yuan saw this, and with a direct thought, he left his God Realm space. entered the virtual realm of God. [Hint]: Your opponent is matching [Hint]: The match is complete, your opponent: Su Yu (3rd in) "no surprise!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that he would meet Su Yu, the top seed of the 3rd in the semifinals. The opponent''s strength is second only to Liu Ruyan in the entire exchange match. He is more fortunate now, how correct his draw just now is. "This time, choose the forest for the terrain!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, waved and laid out a large expanse of forest area. Around the forest, a series of mountains still emerged. just, This time on the mountain, he also added a lot of forest. Actually, Lu Yuan did this to hide his alien dragon army. is to keep a hole card. [Prompt]: The countdown is over and the virtual battle begins àÍ! The entire virtual realm of God was torn apart again. At this moment, everyone looked at the big screen in unison. They want to see, Lu Yuan and Su Yu, who can have the last laugh. As for the other Liu Ruyan who was playing, there was no suspense. and so, The battle between Lu Yuan and Su Yu became the focus of the audience. On Su Yu''s side, the space of God''s Domain is a combination of plains and mountains. just, On Su Yu''s side, Lu Yuan saw a powerful combination of half-dragon, mad lion, and tauren. The number alone has exceeded one hundred thousand. Three thousand 3rd-order half-dragon warriors. Twenty thousand heavy lion knights. Ten thousand heavy tauren infantry. Especially the tauren, each of them is as high as Tier 4. In their hands, each one is more than three meters tall. At the same time, he carried a totem pole made of giant wood on his shoulders. Just standing there is enough to see their power. At the rear, Lu Yuan saw more than thirty thousand centaur archers. There are also mastiffs, werewolves, troll spearmen. This is a mixed army composed entirely of orcs. With a strong lineup of over 100,000, just standing there is enough to show their strength. but, This is not over yet. At the moment when the battle of the gods began, Su Yu, with short hair and a tall figure in mid-air, raised his hand to hold a gem on his body. A halo of war shrouded directly. The **** of the wild and war, this is Su Yu''s name. And his priesthood, almost all are bonuses to war. "Wow!" The aura of war shrouded, and all the armies uttered shocking roars. at the same time, Chapter 78： Su Yu in mid-air raised his hand again. Another halo fell. The aura of courage allows your army to have the heart of the brave, increase spell resistance, and immunity to panic spells. This halo is completely aimed at the power of Lu Yuan Nightmare. This is not over yet. Su Yu once again dropped a halo. is the night vision halo, which is also the power against the dark night. This is also his, after seeing Lu Yuan''s fighting situation, he came up with a countermeasure. Three halos fell. There is no need for Su Yu to speak. Behind the army, a shaman up to the fifth rank shouted loudly. "Charge, for my lord." "Boom boom boom!" The cavalry infantry regiment led by the tauren and the lion knight as the main force began to charge. The earth is shaking. Smoke and dust filled it. An army of one hundred thousand, smashed toward the forest far away from the ground. "Lu Yuan, don''t hide, let us fight dignifiedly!" Su Yu''s voice resounded in the void. He is the No. 1 seed in 3 and has his own arrogance. and so, He will not back down. Same, He didn''t want Lu Yuan to shrink back either. "Conspiracy and tricks are just tricks for the weak, come on, fight head-on." "Are you afraid?" Lu Yuan suddenly shook his head and smiled. Naturally, he knew that the reason Su Yu said so was nothing more than worrying about what trap he was setting in the forest. That''s why I urged him. The duel between masters, maybe every sentence has its own deep meaning. but, The light in Lu Yuan''s eyes is completely different from Su Yu''s caution. because, At this moment, he has absolute confidence in his own power. and so, "Forget it, since you want to see it, let''s do it for you!" The voice fell, See you, The large forests began to shake, and a series of heavy armored Hydra Zerglings emerged from the forest. "Boom!" "Boom!" The earth began to shake! At this moment, the iron hooves of the 200,000 army resounded throughout the forest. "Wow, for the great **** of natural disasters!" The roar sounded, and it became a wave that overlapped with the figure of the Ripper Zerg, and rushed towards the opponent''s army. The pupils in Su Yu''s eyes shrank. There is no army directly facing Lu Yuan, and I would never know how terrible it is to be hit by such a powerful force. but, He has no retreat and wants to win this exchange match. must cross this mountain range across. "Shadow Shaman!" His voice roared. The rolling oracle resounded instantly behind the army. At this moment, hidden behind the tall orc figure, A large group of orcs with ancient ornaments on their heads, animal bone staffs in their hands, and a powerful wave of magical power all around emerged from behind. Shadow Shaman, a rare shaman from the ancient orcs. They mastered the mysterious totem in the ancient orc shaman, and were able to unleash extremely powerful power. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah, the power of the ancient gods, please revive at this moment!" The shadow shaman elder uttered an ancient, obscure, slurred animal language at this moment. Then, Everyone saw that above the void, a majestic cloud began to converge. Crack! A series of electric lights brewed in it, as if electric lights appeared at any time. "Crack!" suddenly, In the clouds, a terrible lightning burst through the air, and fell towards the Zerg army below. Hearing a loud noise, the terrifying lightning instantly turned into a beating electric snake, which exploded on Hydra''s Zergling. not only that, but also twisted and passed around. "This, this is an ancient orc spell, a magical technique up to the fifth order: chain lightning!" Throughout the sports center, the principals who saw this scene suddenly spoke. "The kind of powerful thunder spell that can be ejected in the crowd one after another? Unexpectedly, this Su Yu actually cultivated such an ancient shadow shaman? " "Yes, although there are only 300 people, the damage caused is not bad!" Terrifying lightning began to explode above the clouds. When the lightning passed, even the heavy armored Ripper Zerg could not bear it. Many of the heavy armors tearing the outer layer of Zerglings were not damaged in the slightest, but the inside had been burned by electricity. but, Lu Yuan''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. Although Chain Lightning is powerful, it is not enough to have a terrifying kill in the face of his massive army. .......0 And Su Yu in mid-air is obviously aware of this. At this moment, The tauren warrior in the front row who had charged has put down the huge totem pole on his shoulder. Then, They shouted and smashed the totem pole into the ground. hum! A dazzling light bloomed from the totem pole. Thousands of rays of light spread across the city, transforming into a halo and splashing towards the Zerg army far away. "Lu Yuan, look at my Tier 4 Divine Art: The dull aura is so powerful!" Su Yu¡¯s laughter sounded. See you, In the place where the halo was shrouded, all the Zerg figures paused, and their speed suddenly dropped. even, even his own movements are stiff. "Charge!" The tauren leader who saw this scene let out a low growl and rushed into the opponent¡¯s camp with a large army "Did you forcibly seal the Tier 5 Divine Art in the totem pole with the sacred object plug-in?" Lu Yuan looked at the tauren warriors who rushed into his army of tearing Zerglings without fear, and spoke lightly. "It seems that you really took pains!" "Hehe, even I have to pay attention to your strength." Su Yu stood above the void, the belief value of the whole body was still burning. "To be honest, I started paying attention when you participated in the top 32 competition. If I guess right, your strength is mainly concentrated on three points. First, the front row of heavily loaded soldiers can withstand the frontal charge of any unit. Second, the Balrog-like Zerg with powerful long-range fire damage in the back row. Oh, by the way, I only recently learned their names, called Flame Stingers. " Su Yu''s eyes were joking, as if he had already controlled all the overall situation. "As for the third, those king bugs that you can drop from mid-air. Professionals of light armor warriors, regardless of speed and fire damage are very good. " Speaking of this, Su Yu paused, as if thinking of something. "Oh, yes, I forgot, your believer race can still have the ability to bury. Regarding this, I am not too worried. Because I just don¡¯t rush into the position you set up, it¡¯s all right. " The light in Su Yu''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky hundreds of meters away. There, The ten king insects have drifted over silently. Its purpose is impressively the Shadow Shaman Legion that is releasing chain lightning below. Above the stands, everyone couldn''t help being a little surprised seeing this scene. because, Chapter 79： Su Yu''s words had completely anticipated all the steps of Lu Yuan. Under the condition that all forces are restrained. They couldn''t think of any chance Lu Yuan could counterattack. just, They didn''t see that Lu Yuan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all from beginning to end. even, There is still some sarcasm. six. Chapter 82: "War halo, night vision halo, dull halo, plus chain lightning." Ning Qiguang has a smile on his face. "This Su Yu has a very thorough analysis of Lu Yuan''s forces!" "It is true that although this situation consumes a lot of faith points, as long as the halo covers the area, Su Yu has a big advantage here." Qin Ru Mie also nodded. "The only possibility now is that Lu Yuan''s king worms. Although Su Yu guessed that he would do this, how could he break the game?" "Did you break the game? Look, it''s not here." Wang Jinyang suddenly raised his finger. At this time. At the side of Su Yu, behind the continuous mountains. A sharp neighing sound rang out. next moment, See you, Batmen with fangs and spears lifted into the air from behind the mountains. Under them, a huge bat with a wingspan of more than 3 meters emerged. densely and in groups. "This, is this Batrider?" "My God, Su Yu has never used it before. Unexpectedly, there is such a hole card?" "Isn''t it a legend, does he own a sixth-order red dragon young dragon?" "Hidden, it''s too deep!" "These Batriders are probably over ten thousand." Watching the dense army of Batriders lift off, all the audience was deeply shocked at this moment. The air force itself is an extremely difficult unit to cultivate in the entire deity domain. because, Those birds that can be successfully used as mounts are often fierce, and it takes many generations of effort to domesticate. can do it. Generally, only after achieving a true deity, can there be enough time to develop. But now, One eight zero Su Yu actually directly took out 10,000 Batriders. The lowest is Tier 2 strength. This power can scare any demigod. "Hehe, I''m afraid this kid is going to fight Liu Ruyan with this trump card!" On the stand, Chen Zhenyue in Stage 3 showed a smile on his face and couldn''t help but speak. "Ten thousand Batriders?" Principal Liu whispered to himself, but he was not too surprised in his eyes. His granddaughter also came for the championship. Naturally, we must also consider the means to deal with the air force. But now, Su Yu has been exposed before meeting Liu Ruyan. "Lu Yuan, originally I left it to fight for the championship." In the virtual realm of God, watching the mighty army of Batriders ascending into the sky. Su Yu said in a deep voice. "It''s just that, after thinking about it, I decided to expose it in order to defeat you. If I can''t make it through anyway, I can''t talk about the finals. " Lu Yuan heard his usual face. "I heard rumors that your hole card is a Tier 6 red dragon young dragon. Could it be that you deliberately released false news?" "Hahaha, fake news?" Su Yu suddenly laughed, "How is it possible? My news about Su Yu has never been fake. Xiaohong, come out to meet the guests! " He gave a low drink, and for a while, behind the Batrider army, a loud dragon roar resounded. "Roar!" Everyone saw a dragon with two wings and red scales soaring from the mountains. Red dragon, even if it is just a young dragon. has a wingspan of more than five meters. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, it shocked the audience with the unique aura of the dragon clan. "Wow!" The young red dragon roared. Suddenly, the army of many Batriders began to accelerate. rushed towards the ten king insects in the distance. "Attack, attack, tear them apart for me." The Batrider leader raised the spear in his hand and threw it towards the king worm in the distance. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" The dense spear cut through the void and reinserted on the king insect. The Floating King Insect itself has no power to attack. and so, As a huge goal, they can only afford it. Ten thousand Batriders shot at the same time. Don''t even talk about ten king worms, it is a hundred, and it is impossible to resist. and so, Under the volley of Batriders, ten king insects were directly blown up. "Boom boom boom!" Their bodies burst, turned into large pieces of debris, and fell down. However, Seeing this scene, Su Yu couldn''t help but frown. I feel a little bit wrong. because, Among the broken king insects, he did not see a light armor warrior covered in flames. A hint of doubt came to mind. but, He didn''t notice anything unusual. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Batrider army, led by the Red Dragon Young Dragon, approached the army far away from Lu. below, Tauren, Lion Knight, Mastiff and other powerful melee armies have already started fighting with Hydra in melee Ripper Zergling. Under the blessing of several auras, there is only an army of 50,000, which is actually evenly matched with an army of 200,000. at the same time, The long-range units in the rear also began to exert their strength, aiming directly at the flame stingers behind. "Fight back, for the great master, tear them apart with flames." At the rear, Yagezuola let out an angry growl. He is commanding his army of flame stingers and firing a salvo. but, The opponent''s long-range soldiers obviously expected this scene, so they didn''t approach the fire stinger''s range at all. The remaining close combat units have no way to withstand the dense coverage of the flame stingers. This is very embarrassing. And, above the sky. The Batrider army has already begun to approach the thorn demon behind. Condescending attacks do not require thinking at all, no matter how large the army of flame stingers is, it is useless. can only watch his army being consumed a little bit. "Boom!" suddenly, In the sky, the clouds rolled and countless dark clouds began to gather. Amidst the dark clouds, there were flashes of lightning actually brewing. "Huh? What''s the matter? The shadow shaman''s mana is so high? Can you use more chain lightning?" Seeing this scene, Su Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised. In his impression, his shadow shaman couldn''t do this at all! Just as Su Yu was in doubt, "Crack!" The thundercloud above the sky suddenly burst into a terrifying thunder light. This thunder light cut through the void, not only did it not strike the army far away from the ground. Instead, it exploded directly towards the Shadow Shaman Legion in the back row of Su Yu. After hearing a loud noise, a huge chain of lightning began to eject among the Shadow Shaman Legion. The first target he hit was the leader among the shadow shamans. Chapter 80： This is thunder and lightning magic. up to level five. Once it is displayed, how can they, who are already weak shaman, be able to resist it? just once, There are four or five shamans, including the shadow shaman leader, who have turned into charcoal for their lives. And, The lightning in the sky continued, slashing crazily. "What''s going on here? Are you crazy? Cut yourself!" Su Yu couldn''t help but roared. He couldn''t figure out how his own race of believers could do such stupid behavior. However, His roar fell. The shadow shaman who had been interrupted by lightning underneath his divine spell was even more horrified. "The great **** of wildness and war, this is not our magical technique! Help, help! " "You didn''t release it? Who released it?" Su Yu was completely dumbfounded. At this time, Lu Yuan''s faint words suddenly sounded. "I released it." "What? Impossible! You are not a **** of thunder and lightning, how can you release chain lightning." Su Yu became excited. Lu Yuan did not speak, his gaze fell towards the rear of the Zerg army. There, Abathur, who has stepped into Tier 5, is using his powerful mental power to release chain lightning. "How is it possible? That is a magical technique that only the shadow shaman can release, how can your believer race?" Su Yu shouted incredulously. It''s not just him. , Even the audience outside was completely shocked. Who could have imagined that Su Yu, who had already completely taken the upper hand, would actually have such a change. "This kid''s methods are a bit mysterious!" Even Ning Qiguang who was sitting there suddenly became serious. This kind of method is unheard of by them. "Hehe, do you think my king worm was sent to death in vain?" Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled. As early as when he saw the opponent''s race interface, he had already planned. The airdrop ability of the King Insect had already been exposed in the previous game. and so, Lu Yuan this time, instead blatantly airdropped it. just, is not a flame tearer, but a symbiotic juvenile born from Abathur. At the moment when the king worm exploded, the larvae hidden in it fell directly. fell on the shadow shaman''s body. In this way, it only takes a certain amount of time to successfully acquire the opponent''s abilities. Abathur directly chose to obtain the opponent''s most powerful chain lightning... and so, has this scene. of course, In addition to the fallen larvae, there is also, a nest of insects. Rotten locust swarm, start! "Om!" Hundreds of fierce and fierce locusts with fierce teeth burst out of the nest. Then, brought a rotting, disgusting gust of wind to the Shadow Shaman Legion. The so-called battle of Gods still has to directly target the opponent''s mage troops. Once the mages are completely destroyed, the balance of the battlefield will tilt. "what!" Blood and screams emerged, and the Shadow Shaman Army was in a state of chaos. and mid-air, The chain lightning that was still brewing also disappeared. At this time, Abathur''s mental power surged, directing countless lightning strikes on the tauren''s totem pole. His purpose is very clear. That is to destroy the opponent''s dull halo. "Kakkaka!" The continuous totem poles burst open, and the originally strong dull aura began to weaken at this moment. hasn''t waited for the orc army to react. suddenly, The ground under the feet cracked, and countless ball-like green poisonous explosive insects broke through the ground. then launched a charge and rushed towards them. "Boom boom boom!" Corrosive acid, coupled with the power of a terrifying explosion, instantly sounded on the battlefield. The long-range troops that had fired at the Flame Sting Demon were blown to **** flesh without defense. The power of 200,000 poisonous explosive insects, even if you are a Tier 4 existence, will completely fall. "Impossible, how did your bugs come to me?" Su Yu was shocked by this scene and completely lost his attitude. However, Lu Yuan''s eyes only showed a sneer. Drilling not only allows the Zerg to go underground, but also allows the Zerg to move underground. It''s just that the speed is relatively slow. just right, Under the successive battles, time was given to the poisonous blast insects to crawl over. This is the scene before me. "Hiss!" Many faculty members and principals couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. Their vision and strength are much higher than those of students. naturally guessed this possibility in an instant. The Zerg who can move underground, if they are not prepared, no matter what race they face, it may be their nightmare. Su Yu, whose long-range troops had already been damaged by half, could only watch the countless army of Ripper Zerglings charging towards them. 200,000, 500,000, 800,000. The mighty, tide-like zerg army, it will not take long to wipe out all his ground troops. "No, no, I didn''t lose, Lu Yuan, my Batrider can restrain you, and the red dragon." Su Yu pointed with one hand, and the spear in the Batrider''s hand moved frantically towards the sea of ??insects below. Su Yu believed that with the Batrider''s range, it was enough to slowly consume all the opponent''s troops. No matter how much it is, it is useless. "Xiao Hong, breathe fire to me and burn them to death." "Wow!" In the midair, the young red dragon soaring in the void opened his mouth, and countless flames began to converge in his mouth. This is an extremely powerful fire spell. is more powerful under the blessing of the dragon''s own blood. However, Before it opened its mouth, suddenly, behind Lu Yuan, in the continuous mountain forest. The ear-piercing screaming sound emerged. "Huh! Huh!" At this moment, Both the audience and Su Yu looked at the forest in the distance. There, A strange zerg over two meters, rising from the forest. In the blink of an eye, it gathered into a dense torrent. obscures the sky and the sun, like a black cloud that destroys the world, rushing toward the battlefield. "This, what is this?" Someone exclaimed. "The air force, Lu Yuan actually has an air force, my God, so many?" "Two, two hundred thousand? No, at least three hundred thousand!" The commentary voice was already shaking. The big screen is densely packed, and a large group of black is pressed, the end of the allosaurus is soaring in the sky. Their looks are ferocious, their faces are ferocious, and their mouths make piercing screams. An army of 10,000 Batriders was stunned in midair. They watched the hundreds of thousands of different dragons approaching them. "For the great God of Scourge, attack!" "Whhhhh!" Chapter 81： The dense clusters of blade insects cut through the void like black raindrops and enveloped the audience. . Chapter 83: "Attack, don''t let them come close." Above the sky, the Batrider leader was completely shocked to see so many alien dragons. He shouted, greeted his subordinates and started to take action. suddenly, A sharp spear began to burst into the air. However, Compared with the blade insect attack of the Dragon Army, it is really not worth mentioning. The spear that had just been shot was directly submerged by the torrent of blade insects. Then, Under the precise command of Abathur. Every one hundred different dragons fired a batrider at the same time. , it directly penetrated the opponent''s defense, and completely beheaded the bat. In one round of volley, the army of 10,000 Batriders fell directly halfway. The reason for this. is because the remaining five thousand survived because of the cover of the front companion. "Run away, run away!" The five thousand bat knights still have the fighting spirit to fight again, and they fled in all directions. What a pity. The second round volley strikes again. this time, They didn''t even have time to react, so they were pierced into a sieve and fell out of the air. Everyone was completely shocked by this scene. No one thought that Lu Yuan would suddenly emerge an army of hundreds of thousands of different dragons. Everyone thought this time was over. but, In mid-air, the furious red dragon young dragon didn''t think so. It wants to use its own anger to show these nasty bugs good looks. "Wow!" Fiery flames brewed in his mouth again. With a roar, the dragon flame turned into a terrifying spout towards the alien dragon army in the air. Everyone knows that this is the dying struggle of the young dragon. Even if it is as high as Tier 6, but under the army of 500,000 different dragons, it will fall. "Well, it''s good to vent your anger, and I haven''t played for nothing." Such an idea came to everyone''s heart. However, After the flames enveloped hundreds of alien dragons, something surprising happened. "Huh!" All the alien dragons shrouded in flames rushed past one of them unscathed. 14 screamed fiercely from his mouth and attacked frantically. "How can it be?" Su Yu was completely sluggish, he did not expect that even Long Yan''s powerful attack could not harm the alien dragon. Despair, an unconcealable despair came to my heart. can only watch the sixth-order red dragon young dragon completely fall under the other side''s terrifying army of different dragons, drowning like a sea tide. "Is it immune to fire spells?" Qin Ru Mie¡¯s voice is a bit uncertain, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the surprise in his tone. "The number of more than one million, heavy-armored professionals, long-range methods with the atmosphere of the flames, burrowing into the ground, learning methods against the terrifying air force, actually immune to fire spells." Wang Jinyang softly repeated one of Lu Yuan¡¯s advantages. It is hard to believe that this is what a student who has just entered high school for more than two months can do. [Hint]: Your believer race will annihilate opponents with an overwhelming advantage [Hint]: You have gained 1.12 million faith points ¡¾Hint¡¿: Your believer''s faith has deepened. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning the war] ¡¾Ding! Extra reward: 1.12 million belief value] ¡¾Ding! Bonus: Blood of the Red Dragon (for the host)] ¡¾Ding! Extra bonus: all attributes +5 (for host)] ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the series of prompt tones. Although this battle took a lot of time. But the rewards are also very generous. And, What surprised him was that almost most of the rewards are exclusively for himself. "Could it be that the system is starting to prepare for me to ignite the sacred fire?" temporarily suppress this idea, Lu Yuan left the login cabin directly. It is undeniable that Su Yu''s strength is indeed strong. but, Compared with Lu Yuan, there is still a big gap. "Lu Yuan, congratulations on entering the finals." Lu Yuan walked out, and the whole sports center burst into applause like thunder. The strong are worthy of respect at all times. Just now between Lu Yuan and Su Yu, although it was not a final, he showed the strength. has really shocked everyone. Hearing Chen Zhenyue''s praise, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile humbly. "Principal Chen passed the award, I still have a lot of shortcomings." "Hahaha, you don''t have to be humble, just your current strength, even some demigods who have ignited the sacred fire are not your opponents." Principal Chen said with a smile. "Asshole, did you keep your hands on me just now?" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Chen Lingshan didn''t know where he came out, and Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask. Lu Yuan''s face turned black when he heard it, but somehow his father was here. can only look at Chen Lingshan. "If I don''t keep my hand, I''m afraid you are not confident." "Also, don''t call me a **** in the future, I have a name." When Chen Lingshan heard it, her mouth began to putter. "Asshole, asshole, I''ll call you an asshole, as an **** for life." "Don''t think I don''t know, you are fancying my face by keeping your hands on me." Chen Lingshan gave Lu Yuan a fierce look. "Remember, when you meet Liu Ruyan in the final, you are not allowed to leave me your hands, otherwise, otherwise..." Before finishing speaking, Chen Lingshan realized that she didn''t seem to have any conditions that could threaten Lu Yuan. could only open his mouth, and continued. "Otherwise I will bite you!" Chen Zhenyue:... Lu Yuan:... Lu Yuan wondered whether this girl was able to participate in the exchange competition because of her talent or her father''s help to get to this point. As expected, what a big deal, it¡¯s just no brain! shook his head, Lu Yuan walked back to his resting seat. As soon as they sat down, Wu Yuan, Li Xiaotian and the others were blowing wildly. Even Lin Yue, who has always been a scholar, started to turn towards the direction of licking the dog. "Oh, I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but in exchange it was alienation." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but think of a classic line in a previous life movie. finally suppressed the offensive of this group of licking dogs. suddenly, Lu Yuan accidentally saw that not far away, Liu Ruyan, who was in the resting area, looked towards him. This elder sister has a frosty and arrogant expression, her slender and straight thighs are slightly squeezed on the seat. Next to ¡¡¡¡, Principal Liu seemed to be still talking to her. just, Liu Ruyan didn''t seem to be listening, but kept staring at Lu Yuan. That kind of feeling, It seems that Lu Yuan did something to apologize to her. "I wipe it, this look is terrible!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, Wu Yuan couldn''t help but gossip. "I read a message from the look in her eyes." Lu Yuan looked at him suspiciously. "What do you understand?" He just felt that the opponent was looking at his opponent. really didn''t feel any other information. However, Chapter 82： Wu Yuan said seriously after careful consideration. "She is telling you that if you win, she will marry you." "Puff!" "Puff!" Three sprays of water sounded from the side. Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and slapped Wu Yuan out of pain. I make you skin! The break is over. Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan got up at the same time and walked into their login cabin. The entire sports center suddenly fell into silence at this moment. because, They know that the next highlight is coming. The final of the exchange competition of the entire Caiyun City is about to begin. Simultaneously, also proved that the entire Caiyun City was the first person in high school. "Hey, you guys, who can win this round?" Those who have something good can''t help but talk quietly. "It goes without saying, definitely Lu Yuan! With so many zerg army, even if they pile up, they will die!" "I guess so, although Liu Ruyan''s army is very strong, but the number should not be comparable to the Zerg." "That''s not necessarily true. Senior Sister Liu Ruyan is the goddess of ice and snow. I just don''t know if Lu Yuan''s race can perform combat power in the severe cold environment. ¡­¡­ After some discussion, Lu Yuan had already entered the login cabin. Link the space of God''s Domain and enter the virtual space. To deal with this Liu Ruyan, although Lu Yuan has his own confidence. but, He has no intention of underestimating the enemy. Just now, he also learned about the other party''s information through the principal. The goddess of ice and snow, all the races he has are drought-tolerant races. White bear man, snow wolf man, silver fox man, these are all powerful races that have been seen before. of course, From beginning to end, Liu Ruyan did not meet Su Yu, nor Lu Yuan. and so, The opponents she met were basically low-powered. can''t reveal her real hole cards at all. [Prompt]: You have entered the virtual gods space [Prompt]: The countdown is over [Prompt]: God war begins "Buzz!" Spatial cracks resurfaced, this time, At the moment when the crack just emerged, suddenly, An icy air blows from inside. people couldn''t help but shudder. Winter, only ice and snow exist. Lu Yuan glanced away. I saw a mountain and plain covered by ice and snow. In mid-air, The wind is raging everywhere, and the blizzard is coming. If an ordinary race does not wear cold-resistant clothing, I am afraid that it will not be able to fight for a long time in this environment. "If it were me, I might choose guerrilla warfare." Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself softly. But, Apparently Liu Ruyan didn''t plan to do this. Her figure was enveloped in the thick wind and snow. At the moment when the crack emerged, she directly raised her hand. mobilize your own priesthood, wind, blizzard. "Woohoo!" The freezing cold wind mixed with heavy blizzard blowing towards the land of God far away. The temperature of the entire God''s Domain has dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Should I suppress my fighting power with the priesthood first?" Lu Yuan looked at the howling blizzard and couldn''t help but smile. "Then it depends on whose priesthood is stronger." [Hint]: You consumed 100 faith points and activated the priesthood: Drought [Hint]: You consumed 100 faith points and activated the priesthood: Desolation [Hint]: You consumed 100 faith points and activated the priesthood: Sandstorm "Woohoo!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, countless yellow sands rose from the earth. The sunlight in the sky seemed to become more hot all at once. pause time, The wind and snow that had originally fallen began to melt under the sun. Everyone stared at the big screen for an instant. This is a confrontation between two people in the priesthood. lasted almost two minutes. suddenly, Liu Ruyan on the other side suddenly stopped the spread of her priesthood. Because she found that her competition for clergy had not been able to suppress Lu Yuan too much. simply, She doesn''t try anymore. Boom! A low roar sounded. I saw snow-white white bears galloping up and down from the mountains with silver armor. The white bear knight is also a heavy knight. The number exceeds 30,000. This is also the main combat unit Liu Ruyan used before. Beside the heavy knight, fifty thousand light cavalry riding a snow wolf appeared. Light cavalry, this is Liu Ruyan''s second trump card. because, Under the ice and snow, Only creatures like the Snow Wolf can run like flying on the ground. White bear heavy knight, plus snow wolf light cavalry. Lu Yuan looked at the nearly 80,000 army and couldn''t help but raise his brow. He believed Liu Ruyan was not a fool. only has less than 80,000 combat power, and he is definitely not his opponent. However, just as he was in doubt, suddenly, The mountain shook, and the ice and snow roared. Everyone immediately saw that in the wind and snow, one after another, huge figures rushed down from the top of the mountain. ßËßËßË! A low muffled noise stepped on the ground, making a shocking sound of vibration. Huge footprints, heavy armor covered in snow and ice. There is also the huge stick in his hand that is as tall as a house. is enough to show the power of these figures. Frost Giant. A powerful race from the depths of the snow-capped mountains. When ¡¡¡¡ was born, he was a Tier 5 unit. These people in front of me are over seven meters tall. The Frost Giant, who is between adult and infant, has reached the seventh step impressively. And, There are dozens of ¡¡¡¡. "Howl, the goddess of ice and snow is here, we will tear up all the enemies that are obstructing." "Oh? If all the Frost Giants come out, then the Harpy should come out too, right?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself softly. His voice just fell, Among the snow-capped mountains, snow eagles with white feathers soared into the sky. à§! Their wings opened, only to find out. is actually a half-human sub-race with the claws of an eagle. Harpy, to be precise, it should be a Snow Eagle. . Chapter 84: Chapter 83： Snow Eagle Man, came from the depths of the ice and snow mountains, no matter how cold the area, they can survive. Not only that, Their eyes have extremely powerful vision. is a born marksman. A series of snow eagles, holding a spear in their hands, ascended high into the sky. The number is small, about 50,000 people. "Fifty thousand people?" The commentator was completely surprised to see the vast Snow Eagle. "My God, Frost Giant + Fifty Thousand Snow Eagle. How did she accumulate it?" "It''s incredible." Seeing this scene, Hong Qinghe couldn''t help his face sinking slightly. some dissatisfied openings. "Lao Liu, it seems that you have paid no less for your granddaughter! The Snow Eagles are a very rare race of believers, and it is not easy to change their beliefs in the Eagle God. " Headmaster Liu flushed when he heard this, but he already snorted coldly. "Why? Not convinced? Background is also part of strength. Besides, these snow eagle people are also the faith that my girl has won by herself. They are very religious to her. " "Huh, I''m afraid you spent so much money and ended up in runner-up." Hong Qinghe hummed softly, and couldn''t help retorting. "The runner-up? Does it depend on that kid? Hahaha!" Principal Liu attacked unceremoniously. "Tell you, Hong Qinghe, don''t think that quantity can overwhelm everything. My girl still has..." Principal Liu''s words that were meant to be spoken suddenly stopped. Immediately, sitting there, he didn''t speak, with an expression of victory on his face. The three vice-principals who were sitting on the hand could not help but glance at each other. looked thoughtfully at the big screen. "Boom boom boom!" Ten frost giants stepped on terrifying steps and rushed directly into the front camp. Their tall bodies are not only amazing in their health and strength. More importantly, the whole body is made of thick armor that is completely condensed from ice. is not something ordinary people can penetrate at all. "Flame Sting Demon, attack me!" Behind, Yagezhola burst into a shout. After a while, the flame spines of the 300,000 army shot at the same time. but, What makes people feel uncomfortable is. The width of the crack in the entire space is only two kilometers. Even if the 300,000 army attacked at the same time, there was no way to shoot all the spines on the Frost Giant. and so, I saw the Frost Giant burst into a shout. Ten giants almost blocked most of the spines like the Great Wall of ice and snow. The strength of the seventh-order frost giant is too strong. After a wave of flame spines fell, the Frost Giant rushed past without reducing its speed. Boom boom boom! Their big sticks lifted up, and instantly smashed several Hydra Reloaded Zergling Warriors into flight like a wall. "Haha, vulnerable, vulnerable!" The Frost Giant''s leader laughed wildly in his mouth, and punched him around. At this moment. The white bear knights, silver foxmen, and snow werewolves all joined the battlefield in the rear. "Frozen Light!" Behind the army, a series of illusory figures made up of ice and snow suddenly shot. Above their heads, countless elements of ice began to converge. The light that turned into a frozen light fell towards the army far away. , As long as the Zerg is illuminated by light, its movements will become abnormally stiff and slow. "The elemental spirit is actually an ice element!" The commentator felt that my voice was beginning to hoarse. He pointed to the white elf standing high in the sky in the back row of the army on the big screen. "It''s terrible, Liu Ruyan has only revealed all his hole cards until now. Frost Giant, Snow Eagle, Ice Elemental Elf. Everything is a very rare race of faith! " "Yes, especially ice elemental spirits. Legend has it that only a **** with a high affinity for ice and snow can be recognized by the elemental spirits. Once approved, they will become loyal believers. There are almost a hundred of these ice elemental spirits. has at least level three, and the highest one is actually an elemental elder of level six£à¡¦. " "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, student Liu Ruyan would suddenly use so many methods to explode. Is she trying to kill Lu Yuan with one blow? " "Look, audience friends, the Snow Eagle has already rushed into the sky above the opponent''s God Realm. Are you ready to take a shot?" The commentary call made everyone look towards the big screen subconsciously. See you, The spear in the hands of the fifty thousand snow eagles was full of strong ice power. at this moment, Hundreds of element elves actually sang loudly, and countless wind and snow turned into light to completely envelop the Snow Eagle. makes their ice and snow power more tyrannical. Ice and snow armor, exuding invisible cold breath can reduce the attack speed of enemy units. In other words, this large group of Snow Eagles is a moving halo of ice. Wherever they go, they are like fish in water, and the enemy will be frozen. Everyone doesn''t know how Lu Yuan should break the game. But at this moment, suddenly, Behind Lu Yuan, countless army of alien dragons rose into the air. "Huh!" The screams converged into a torrent. The black and heavy alien dragon army rushed towards the Snow Eagle in mid-air. The battle on the ground has been completely ignored. They stared at the situation in mid-air. Want to see who has the stronger power of fifty thousand Snow Eagles against five hundred thousand alien dragons? "Great goddess of ice and snow, please give us great power!" Suddenly, the leader of the snow eagle man shouted. In mid-air, Liu Ruyan raised his hand a little, and an extremely cold force enveloped the void. Then, There was a roar among the fifty thousand Snow Eagle population, and an ancient totem on the palm of the hand suddenly lit up. "Om!" I saw, above the void, the moment when the palms of all the Snow Eagles were pushed out. A vast, vast icy power turned into a tide, shrouded in midair toward the alien dragon army. "This, this is a Tier 3 divine technique, Frost Tide." The commentator gave an exclamation. "I understand, Liu Ruyan used her clerical power to forcibly condense enough ice power. And let these second-tier snow eagles use the magic totem in their hands to forcefully use the third-tier frost tide. My God, this amazing idea is beyond description. smart. " "Not bad, it''s really hard for this girl to come up with such a countermeasure!" Qin Ru Mie couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, with deep approval in his eyes. Principal Liu immediately became proud of it. From the beginning to the present, he finally heard three vice principals complimenting people outside Lu Yuan. "Haha, old man Hong, the Frost Tide itself didn''t attack much, but it could make the blood of the opposite dragon cold. Once frozen, above such a high altitude, what will you say will be the result? " "Fall off and break to pieces!" Hong Qinghe said with a cold face. Now he finally understands why this old Liu is so confident. I even figured out this way. Even if Lu Yuan really loses, he won¡¯t be wronged. At this moment, In the virtual realm of God, the power of the Frost Tide is spreading in the direction of the alien dragon. only takes a few seconds. Such a wide range of ice tides can envelop all the opponent''s air force. This is also Liu Ruyan''s opinion that he can establish an important means for winning. "Huh!" There is no suspense, the tide of frost spread over countless dragons in the air in an instant. Chapter 84： It is roughly estimated that at least more than 300,000 Allosauruses have been affected. "Success!" In the distance, Liu Ruyan, who is like an iceberg, is also happy. felt that my method finally worked. Then, in less than five seconds, you will be able to see large swaths of alien dragons falling from the sky. One thousand meters high in the sky, even if it is Tier 3, it will fall to pieces. 5 seconds 3 seconds 1 second 0 seconds second "???" Liu Ruyan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of doubt. what happened? What happened to those alien dragons? They can actually fly in the sky? This is impossible. However, Just as she was wondering, suddenly, A cluster of flames rose from the body of the alien dragon army. next moment, seems to have caused a chain reaction. Puff puff! Clusters of flames emerged one after another, and in the end, it became a blazing flame, completely enveloping all the alien dragons. "This this¡­¡­" Liu Ruyan was stunned. was shocked by the scene in front of me. How can it be? What a good alien dragon, how did it turn into a flame? It''s not just her. Outside, everyone who saw this scene was completely stunned. what''s going on? Has a good alien dragon turned into a fire dragon? Is this unscientific? Is it? Suddenly, the sound from Ning Qiguang''s mouth surprised everyone. "Could it be that his alien dragon has mutated?" "What? Mutation? How could it be so fast?" Everyone fry the pan directly at this moment. Nima, The last game was fine. It was only half an hour, and the space of God''s Domain was only a few days old. actually mutated? When are mutations so casual? At this moment, Looking at the half-million different dragon army burning like a sea of ??fire in the middle of the sky. Lu Yuan just chuckled. "I and the goddess of ice and snow are enemies. If there is no means to fight against ice and snow, how can I win?" In fact, when he entered the space of God''s Domain before, after thinking for a long time, he finally decided to integrate the Abyssal Flame Demon Factor with the army of half a million different dragons. Although, this time the fusion did not give them an advancement. but, has given them the ability to control the flames. The frosty tide in the district is full of raging fire in the body, how can it make the blood freeze? It''s just that, in order to confuse the opponent, Lu Yuan asked them to take the initiative to restrain the flame. Lu Yuan''s voice fell, and in the midair, countless army of alien dragons instantly revealed their most ferocious fangs. started and charged. ". ~ à»à»!" "Whhhhh!" The sky full of figures completely turned into a torrent and completely submerged the fifty thousand Snow Eagles. 500,000 vs 50,000. Even with his eyes closed, Lu Yuan knew that the alien dragon army would not lose. And, After annihilating the opposing air force. What is the role of the ground troops below ¡¡¡¡? The big deal, it''s all gone. "By the way, the ten frost giants seem to be a little troublesome, right?" Lu Yuan seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to remind Liu Ruyan. because, At this moment on the battlefield, these ten frost giants up to the seventh rank are indeed unstoppable. but, Lu Yuan smiled. He stretched out his hand suddenly, and an invisible wave was brewing in the void. Boom boom boom! Infectious insects that had hidden underground in one''s side burst out of the ground. is as much as 200,000. At this time, in such a cold environment. Even if it¡¯s mentally paralyzed by the worm, there is no way to stretch it too far. However, To everyone''s surprise, they did not release nerve palsy when they broke ground. but, A bunch of germs grew and shrouded the ground far away. Numerous clusters of diseased bacteria fell on the ground, and instantly began to divide and proliferate. All the snow werewolves, white bear people, even the frost giants that were contaminated by them, were all set in place. Even if the Frost Giant wants to struggle, he just wants to move. was once again shrouded by countless germs. Put all the enemy''s army on the battlefield? Everyone can''t help but feel puzzled at this moment. Lu Yuan, what are you going to do? "No, look down!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and pointed to the ground on the big screen. immediately, Everyone saw that the land originally covered by ice and snow actually began to tremble. At this moment, mid-air, An indifferent voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s mouth. "It is also not to be indecent to come and go, since you used the priesthood, then I will use the priesthood to pay you back." said (getting the money), his palm stretched out and flipped in mid-air. "Earthquake, get up!" "Boom!" The earth collapsed and the ground shattered. Thousands of troops watched the ground under their feet start to crack. buried their bodies completely. Even, even the Zerg will not let go. However, They forgot that the Zerg itself has the ability to burrow. Even if they are underground, they can still survive. They can, does not mean that others can also. At this moment, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to spend a lot of his belief points, just like a **** in control of the law, forcibly buried the enemy''s tens of thousands of troops including the Frost Giant. "Hahaha, isn''t this kid only barren, drought, and sandstorm? When did you get the priesthood of this earthquake? " Ning Qiguang couldn''t help laughing at this scene and stood up. He was excited. Originally, long before he came, he had learned about Lu Yuan from his daughter. After learning that the other party¡¯s priesthood is only drought, barrenness, and sandstorm. He couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. The strength of the priesthood, in a sense, also determines the potential of the future deity. I never expected it. Lu Yuan unexpectedly gave him a big surprise. Earthquake, this is the more powerful priesthood among the earth-based deities. "How did this kid get the priesthood? Realize it yourself?" Chapter 85： Qin Ru Mie was also shining in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking. "Impossible, he didn''t even ignite the sacred fire, it is impossible to comprehend this level." Wang Jinyang shook his head, "In my opinion, it may be blood." "Bloodline?" When he was reminded like this, Ning Qiguang couldn''t help but nodded. "Promote mutation, the priesthood of the earth, the power of this bloodline is really not weak!" PS: The fourth update, and it''s all big chapters, which means that we have changed the debts for three changes today! . Chapter 85: "Boom!" The earth trembled, and the rocks cracked. Liu Ruyan looked at the tens of thousands of soldiers buried alive. The cold look on ¡¡¡¡''s face finally couldn''t keep up. "Your faith is worth a lot? Can you withstand such a consumption?" She couldn''t help but ask. Because of such a powerful priesthood, and it still covers such a large area. Light is the consumption of belief value this time, at least a few hundred thousand start. To know, In order to ignite the sacred fire, so far, the accumulated belief value is only ten million. Burning dozens at a time, millions of faith points, she really can''t give it up. not to mention, How many days did Lu Yuan go to high school? How much faith can be accumulated at most? Of course, it must be said, although it is now a virtual **** war. All the believer races will not really die. but, The only thing that will really consume is the faith value of being a demigod. This kind of thing, once it burns, it is gone. It is impossible to return it again. This is also one of the reasons why many gods are reluctant to burn faith in the game. However, Where did Liu Ruyan know that Lu Yuan''s belief value has exceeded 100 million. Even if she took out some casually, it was more than hers combined. This belief is not in the eyes. "Kakkaka!" Before the many races who were buried were waiting for a reaction, they were completely overwhelmed by the Zerg army that rushed up. Imagine, The half-buried Frost Giant, no matter how strong it is, can it withstand dozens or hundreds of times the attack of the flame stinger? Ants often kill elephants, not to mention, this is not an ant. The ending on the ground is already doomed. And the snow eagle people above the sky are about to fall. "Huh!" Many spectators who watched the game suddenly breathed out. them, felt it. This is the situation that should have been. Unconsciously, Lu Yuan has become synonymous with invincibility in the entire high school exchange competition. He is like the **** of war, surpassing all the students in the exchange competition. right now, If this **** of war falls, everyone will feel extremely awkward. seems, This is not the ending he should have. is like a warrior and a dragon. If the dragon is too powerful, people can only remember how terrible it is. ¿É£¬ If one day, the warrior succeeds in slaying the dragon. Then, no one will remember the dragon, they will only remember the name of the warrior. And the dragon is just the incarnation of evil. Fortunately 183, Lu Yuan''s identity as a giant dragon has been preserved. won this victory. "it''s not finished yet!" But, At this time, from the stands, there was a sound from Principal Liu''s mouth. His words caught the attention of others. somebody, wants to stand up and refute him. but, Before he could speak, he saw something was wrong. In the space of God''s Domain. On the ground battlefield, those ice elemental spirits still survived. They were in midair, a little frightened. However, at this moment, A thick white light bloomed from above the void. All the elemental spirits suddenly understood the moment they saw the white light. "For the goddess of ice and snow, we are willing to sacrifice!" "For the goddess of ice and snow!" "Boom boom boom!" In a series of low muffled noises, all the elemental spirits unexpectedly blew themselves together. pause time, The horrible element wave, converging towards the white light. On the other side, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly. because, in the white light, He saw that on Liu Ruyan''s jade hand, a delicate silver-white bracelet was emitting a fiery light. "Is this, magic?" Lu Yuan is puzzled. But as soon as his thoughts emerged, he saw Liu Ruyan''s jade hand lifted up. next moment, A terrifying wave of cold ice spread towards the entire Gods Realm space. "Forbidden Curse: Frozen Thousand Miles!" There was a cold drink. The terrifying power of ice, instantly swept towards the surrounding like a wave. Compared with the previous ice tide. This time, it was so powerful that it was beyond description. Everything is instantly frozen under the shroud of silver-white light. "Kakakaka!" Even the flame thorn demon with flames burning all over it was completely transformed into an ice sculpture in an instant. Thousands of miles in ice. This is a legendary magic. Only through the relic plug-in and the powerful divine power storage plug-in can such a power burst out. even, Liu Ruyan did not hesitate to let all the ice element elves explode in order to enhance the power of the magic arts. Under the ice, everything is gone. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to make Liu Ruyan, who is already broken, turn the tide. "à§!" The light passed by, and even the alien dragon in mid-air turned into an ice sculpture. Except for Lu Yuan who is a demigod, it can be said that the whole army is wiped out. Click click! Numerous different dragons fell from mid-air, falling to pieces. All the audience felt that they had completely lost their strength at this moment. The giant dragon was actually slaughtered at the last moment. This is something that no one thought of. "How can it be?" "The legendary forbidden spell, coupled with the self-destruction of the elemental spirits, this, this is too cruel." "Yeah, if it weren''t for a virtual **** war, she would definitely be reluctant to blew herself up." "No, there is no if, if you win, you win." "Oh, almost!" Chapter 86： Ning Qiguang shook his head regretfully. Actually, if there is no legendary curse power. Lu Yuan did indeed win. "That''s right, almost!" Qin Ru Mie also nodded, "But if it''s worse, it''s worse. The sacred object plug-in, the legendary forbidden curse, is also the power of others." "Okay, it''s over, it''s our time." Ning Qiguang nodded, and was about to say something. suddenly, Wang Jinyang beside ¡¡¡¡ suddenly spoke. "and many more!" "What are you waiting for? Isn''t it all over?" Qin Ru Mie couldn''t help but said. "Perhaps, it''s not over yet." Wang Jinyang said a little thoughtlessly. "what did you say?" Ning Qiguang''s voice just fell, he suddenly saw that above the air, Lu Yuan suddenly raised his hands. "Legendary Forbidden Curse, you are really prepared!" Lu Yuan said calmly. "Ok?" Liu Ruyan looked at him in surprise, wondering why the young man in front of him was not reconciled at this time? But she hasn''t waited for her to speak yet. I felt that a mighty divine power rose from Lu Yuan''s gloves. "This is the relic plug-in?" Liu Ruyan''s complexion changed, she was too familiar with such fluctuations. After a little sense, I knew that what was contained in it was pure fire divine power. at this moment, Lu Yuan''s palm suddenly opened, and he waved his hand at the frozen ground below. "Huh!" A fiery breath bloomed from the hands. Before everyone could react, it turned into a flame and ignited in the void. "Puff!" Only a soft sound was heard, the small flame not only did not go out in the icy space, but rose up against the storm. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a monstrous fire, and moved toward the frozen army shrouded below. "Hmph, do you think ordinary flames can melt my forbidden curse?" Liu Ruyan was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help rising in anger. "Even the fire magic spell, there is no way to melt the power of ice. You lost, give up! like a man. " However, Lu Yuan listened to her, but suddenly raised his head. there was a smile on his face. "It should be you who gave up!" "Burn it up, the flames of destruction!" "Boom!" The terrifying sea of ??fire burst out with the fiery power that burns everything, and the terrifying flame of destruction completely shocked everyone at this moment. "This, this guy, actually has a priesthood?" Ning Qiguang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to help the armrest of the seat. "Crack!" Qin Ru Mie accidentally crushed the handrail. He didn''t know it. "The flame of destruction, this is the power of the priesthood with the breath of the abyss. The flame of destruction that is cast with divine power, even if it is a forbidden curse, you have to stand aside! " "This kid is using the flame of destruction as heating in a different way." Wang Jinyang''s excited lips trembled. "How can such exquisite control appear on a freshman in high school?" "Kakkaka!" The terrifying flame of destruction, under Lu Yuan''s control, was like a girl''s gentle little hand, with a light brush, it would disperse the ice on the tearing zebra. only takes a moment. Torn Zergling shook slightly and opened his eyes from the ice. "Hiss!" A fierce roar sounded. The zerg army is back again. "It''s over, it''s over!" Click! Principal Liu sat down on the chair, as if he was drained of energy. he knows, Liu Ruyan was completely defeated this time. Even if she does everything she can, it is useless. [Hint]: Your believer race has won [hint]: You beat the opponent [Hint]: Your believer race feels the horror of the divine might. [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Ten Thousand Faith Points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Frozen of the priesthood] ¡­¡­ "The priesthood?" Lu Yuan grinned. It seems that the stronger opponents he meets, the more benefits he will gain! Frozen priesthood is actually an upgraded version of the cold. Even if it is the existence of a deity, it may not be easy to understand. right now, Lu Yuan is directly obtained through the system. is equivalent to forcibly letting him possess such a priesthood, when the time comes, when he lights the sacred fire. can directly try to comprehend. Just as Lu Yuan was immersed in the joy of his reward, The other end of the space of God¡¯s Domain, Liu Ruyan, like an iceberg, suddenly spoke. "Lu Yuan, do you have a girlfriend?" "Huh, huh?" Lu Yuan nodded subconsciously, but instantly felt something was wrong. What''s the situation? Do I have a girlfriend, does it have anything to do with you? Lu is far from being a straight man, so naturally he can''t speak directly. But he still looked at Liu Ruyan suspiciously. "No, why is Senior Sister Liu caring about my personal life?" "It''s nothing!" Liu Ruyan shook his head, "Since you don''t have a girlfriend, then I will treat you as my target. If I chase you, don¡¯t you mind? " "Puff!" Lu Yuan almost choked himself to death with a spit. Sister, what occasion is this, you actually confessed to me? At this moment, In the midair, Liu Ruyan''s appearance has completely appeared. Tall figure, long and slender legs. Ice blue hair, giving people a cool and beautiful temperament. right now, Under the big court, Lu Yuan didn''t expect this senior sister to be so straightforward. "Uh, this, I don''t mind, but..." hasn''t waited for Lu Yuan to finish. Liu Ruyan''s pretty face suddenly showed a smile like melting ice. "Just don''t mind, my Liu Ruyan''s boyfriend is a better man than me." finished this sentence. She didn''t wait for Lu Yuan''s response, and left the Virtual God Realm directly. left Lu Yuan with a dazed expression. What''s the situation! He thought that there was only a girl like Chen Lingshan, so she was so mindless. Unexpectedly, even this cold iceberg beauty is the same. Actually, Liu Ruyan is not to blame, because the main world itself is a world respected by the strong. Even though there is a sound order, the law allows a powerful deity to have more than one spouse. Chapter 87： and so, Many female gods, as early as when they were young, might look for people with good potential to set their lifelong events. and just now, Although Lu Yuan crushed Liu Ruyan in all directions. but, also let this beauty who usually has the eyes above the top completely let go of her self-esteem. Liu Ruyan''s personality is cold, but he has always been straightforward about this kind of thing. As long as you decide for yourself, just speak up. do not miss it. That''s why this scene happened. ¿É£¬ She said so. but let everyone in the entire sports center see it. pause time, Countless heartbroken voices sounded. Those students who regarded Liu Ruyan as a goddess in 6 feel that their world has collapsed. "I have taken it, I have taken it completely." Wu Yuan gave a thumbs up to the screen. What is the highest state of picking up girls. is the most deadly invisible pick-up. "Ugh!" Even Lin Yue sighed, "Drought due to drought, and due to waterlogging!" àÍ! The log-in compartment door opened, and the figures of Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan walked out of it at the same time. Wow! Thunderous applause resounded throughout the stadium. Everyone knows, right now, The entire Caiyun City, the first person in high school, was born. This person has only been in high school for more than one or two months. has actually risen to the height that many people dream of. Lu Yuan saw this, and kept it, smiling from the top hat, nodding to everyone. However, He never expected that Liu Ruyan would come over when he was not paying attention. in full view, Iceberg goddess, actually... PS: It¡¯s a burst of more than 20,000 words. I¡¯m so tired. Ask for a custom. Now it¡¯s equivalent to paying the five-shift debt. The number of blades left will not be counted for the time being, and we will calculate it together at that time! . Chapter 86: Originally, Lu Yuan''s top hat waved to everyone. but, Unexpectedly, Liu Ruyan, the iceberg beauty who has always been known for her coldness, walked to Lu Yuan''s side in full view. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. stood on tiptoe and gave Lu Yuan a light kiss on the cheek. The kiss is closed at once. as fast as lightning. After Liu Ruyan finished all this, there was also a faint blush on her pretty face. but, Her temperament is still maintained, "congratulations!" "Uh!" Lu Yuan felt the touch on his cheeks, not knowing what to say~. Why is this so! and below, The people who saw this scene were completely shocked. Then, More enthusiastic applause emerged. "Liu! Ru! Smoke!" Chen Lingshan''s cheeks bulged in an instant-up. She was angry. It was clearly Lu Yuan who promised her that she would not leave her hands in the finals. But, I never expected that Liu Ruyan, even though he was defeated, would actually resort to such despicable and shameless means. wants to take away the fruits of her victory. Chen Lingshan couldn''t control her under the rising anger. directly moved his body and rushed towards the log-in cabin. "Hee hee, dear Lu Yuan, you are amazing." She yelled while running. wanted to jump up and rush into Lu Yuan''s arms. However, Liu Ruyan seems to be faster than her. When ¡¡¡¡ flashed, he stood in front of Lu Yuan and stopped Chen Lingshan. "Liu Ruyan, what are you doing?" Chen Lingshan became angry immediately. "Don''t do it! Sister Lingshan, you must pay attention to the occasion for your behavior." Liu Ruyan and Chen Lingshan''s exchanges are not one or two days. "You even kissed, why don''t you let me hug?" Chen Lingshan retorted. "Hehe, sister, you are still young, it''s not time to fall in love yet!" Liu Ruyan smiled coldly, which directly made Chen Lingshan even more angry. She jerked and shouted at Liu Ruyan. "Give me, see clearly, where am I young?" below, Chen Zhenyue can''t stand it anymore. screamed directly. , "Chen Lingshan, come down to me!" On the other side, Principal Liu also had a dark face, looking at Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan calmly tidied up Lu Yuan''s clothes, and then turned and walked in the direction of Principal Liu. "This, alas!" Lu Yuan sighed, it turned out to be handsome and annoying too much! Next, After a short break, the award ceremony will be held. As the champion, Lu Yuan, in addition to the 300 million general point rewards in the team competition, there is also a gem of faith and a black dragon egg. These two things were not on the scene. For the sake of safety, it will be issued directly to Lu Yuan in the Gods Domain interface later. The awards are over! Lu Yuan made his own championship speech. are basically more official, thank you for all kinds of support and the like. after speaking. This exchange game did not end there. because, Vice principals from three famous schools, please come to the stage to speak. Among them, Ning Qiguang, the vice president of Jiutian University, delivered a speech as a representative. "Thank you very much, the principals of Caiyun City invited us to watch this wonderful game. Every student worked hard and performed very well. We believe that in the future, as long as you work hard, you will all have the opportunity to ignite the sacred fire. There is even more opportunity to be admitted to Jiutian University in the capital, thank you! " After a burst of thunderous applause. Ning Qiguang just continued, "Of course, some people may already know that the three of us are here for this time. That¡¯s right, our three universities learned about Liu Ruyan, a student in No. 6, whose talent is very extraordinary. Seeing you today really made our eyes shine. So, here, it is decided by the research of our three major schools. Give Liu Ruyan a special quota. Welcome Liu Ruyan to join one of the three prestigious schools. " The Sixth Middle School classmate who heard this suddenly let out a burst of cheers. Early admission represents the strong strength of a school. is also a supreme honor. However, Their cheers hadn''t dissipated, so Ning Qiguang continued. Chapter 88： "Of course, in addition to Liu Ruyan, we also saw the excellence of other students. For example, classmate Lu Yuan. " Ning Qiguang set his gaze on Lu Yuan. "Student Lu Yuan, I enroll you on behalf of Jiutian University. As long as you join our school, we will ensure that your annual supply of resources will increase by 20% compared with ordinary enrollees." Lu Yuan couldn''t help nodding modestly when he heard it. "Thank you for the kindness of Principal Ning, I..." hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly there was a voice next to him. "Wait, Lao Ning, you are not too particular, are you?" Qin Ru Mie immediately said loudly. "Lu Yuan, come to my Dragon University, what is his 20% resources? I will give you 30%." "Thirty percent?" "Huh, just 30% are you embarrassed to say?" Vice President Wang Jinyang also completely tore his face at this time. "Our Blue Prison University directly doubles for you, and promises to find someone to help you light the sacred fire and condense the godhead." "What? Double it? Pharaoh, your old boy is bleeding!" Ning Qiguang stared at this moment. "Let''s give it 1.5 times, who do I think can surpass?" below, Chen Zhenyue and others watched as the three principals began to fight for Lu Yuan like shrews. could not help being completely shocked. Nima, genius is really terrifying! "Ahem!" After all, this is the place in 3, in the end, only Chen Zhenyue can bite the bullet and speak out. "The three principals, this, in my opinion, he still needs to decide which university Lu Yuan goes to!" "Ok?" The three vice-principals looked at Chen Zhenyue with murderous eyes at the same time. Chen Zhenyue was so tight that he didn''t dare to speak anymore. "Well, what you said makes sense." Wang Jinyang nodded, and then a smile appeared on his face for an instant. "Lu Yuan, look, which university do you want to come to?" Qin Ru Mie also looked at Lu Yuan, showing the gentlest smile in his life. "Welcome to Dragon University!" Ning Qiguang looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes rolled. suddenly coughed, "Lu Yuan, Ning Yun is your teacher, and she is still single, cough!" When he said this, the two vice principals immediately stared. "Lao Ning, you are too much, but the teacher and the student, would you dare to speak?" Ning Qiguang''s eyes widened, "What did I say? I said that my daughter is no longer a teacher. She was originally a graduate of our school, and being a teacher at school is just an internship." At last, The three of them all looked at Lu Yuan. Waiting for Lu Yuan''s answer. "Uh, this!" Lu Yuan scratched his head. In fact, it doesn''t matter where he goes. I have a system anyway. There is no need to consider too much help from the school at all. ¿É£¬ Teacher Ning Yun was kind to him and helped him. Wouldn¡¯t it be sad if he knew that he had gone to another university? Thinking of this, Lu Yuan made a decision. "Excuse me, President Qin and President Wang, I still choose to go to Jiutian University!" "After all, Teacher Ning Yun is kind to me, and the students are not unforgettable." "Hahaha, how about it, I''ll just say I won!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Ning Qiguang burst into laughter. That kind of feeling is like killing the opponent for ten rounds when playing chess at the gate of the community. fixed Lu Yuan''s whereabouts. The three of them just reacted. There is still Liu Ruyan who has no choice. "Ahem, that, Liu Ruyan, which university do you choose to go to?" Wang Jinyang said. Anyway, Lu Yuan has been snatched away by Ning Qiguang. I can¡¯t even stop Liu Ruyan! Next to ¡¡¡¡, Headmaster Liu who saw this scene twitched his mouth. The three principals who had come for his granddaughter actually rob Lu Yuan in turn. Now his granddaughter is like a foil. This makes him feel uncomfortable. But Liu Ruyan did not feel uncomfortable listening to it. Instead, she stood up and bowed to the three principals. "I''m sorry, the three principals, I have decided to pursue Lu Yuan. I will go wherever he goes." Lu Yuan:... Sister, although the world is very direct and very open. But you don¡¯t want to be so blunt, okay? puts me under a lot of pressure! "Hahaha, well, Ruyan Liu, you are welcome to join our Nine Days University." When Ning Qiguang heard it, he laughed. Unexpectedly, when I came here, I actually snatched two talented students back. "Hmph, Lao Ning, don''t be proud. When you wait for the plane to explore, see who gets the more benefits." Qin Ru Mie said with an unhappy expression. "Compared, who is afraid of whom!" Ning Qiguang was in high spirits at this time. Naturally, there is no fear. After ¡¡¡¡ was confirmed, Ning Qiguang directly handed Liu Ruyan and Lu Yuan an admission letter. "We are admitted early, so you still have two months to fix it at school. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the next semester begins, you can go directly to the university to register. " Ning Qiguang asked. "Do not relax during this time, because you will directly try to ignite the sacred fire at the beginning of the next semester. Accumulate as many faith points as possible, this is only good for you, there is no harm. " Liu Ruyan: "Thank you, principal!" Lu Yuan: "Thank you, principal!" This exchange game is completely over. Although it is over. But the legend that belongs to Lu Yuan does not end. The entire Caiyun City has been completely screened by Lu Yuan''s news. ¡¾High School Freshman Domination Exchange Competition¡¿ [The charm of the land **** is amazing, the exchange game encounters the goddess confession] [On 108 ways to make a girl invisible] ... In short, all kinds of news are overwhelming. Whether it was Lu Yuan who became the champion of the exchange competition or he was favored by 3rd and 6th lieutenant colonel at the same time. What''s more, he also said that Lu Yuan was charmed by Teacher Ning Yun. just joined Jiutian University. Lu Yuan listened, and he was quite disgusted. ÅÞ! Is that charm? How can the matter of scholars be charm? The fermentation of this matter happened on a certain day. reached the Qin family far away in the capital. And Qin''s direct descendant, Qin Tianci happened to see this news. "This guy, are you a natural disaster?" Qin Tianci watched the pictures of Lu Yuan fighting posted on the Internet. couldn''t help but get excited. "Okay, didn''t you expect you to come to the capital too? ............ Then we can meet each other in the next semester! " Qin Tianci shook his head, "Unfortunately, I have already lit the sacred fire by then, even if you come, I can crush you." of course, These Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know. After the second day of the exchange competition, Lu Yuan returned to school to continue his class. After all, after leaving school, he really didn''t know where to go. He is alone now, without much need. just as the school¡¯s dormitory is free. can''t help it, can''t help it. And Lu Yuan is willing to stay in the school, the principal Hong Qinghe naturally welcomes it. Chapter 89： even told Lu Yuan that if you have any needs, you can contact him at any time. This kindness, Lu Yuan will naturally not forget. wait until after school, He returned to the dormitory again, and after a simple dinner, he couldn''t wait to enter his own God''s Domain space. enter it. received a message from the Gods Domain interface. [Record]: You received an email from the Third Middle School [Record]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan clicked on the email and saw that the signature was Chen Zhenyue. He knew that this must be a reward from the other party. 300 million universal points have been received. And these two must be the gem of faith and the black dragon egg for him. The servers in the world of God''s Domain are very powerful. This kind of e-mail, attachments can be added in kind. Lu Yuan chose to accept. After a while, the two rays of light flashed, and they directly turned into a mysterious gem the size of a fist. and the other one is a half-meter-high dragon egg full of dark lines. ¡¾Belief gems¡¿: Mysterious gems produced from special planes, once used, can reduce the deity''s belief value consumption by half (Note: It is best to use when lighting a sacred fire) [Black Dragon Egg]: The unhatched black dragon egg, as a branch of the pure blood dragon, the black dragon has a strong physique, destroys the dragon¡¯s breath, and can have the sixth-order power at birth, and can directly reach the 14th-level legendary level (disadvantages) : Longer growth time) Lu Yuan could not help but fall into thought when he saw the introduction of these two things. Needless to say, the gem of faith is very effective when used when lighting a sacred fire. As for the black dragon egg. To be honest, Lu Yuan originally wanted to hatch it. but, As a creature of the dragon clan, placed in the camp of the Zerg army, he always feels a bit disagreeable. Under such a harsh God''s Domain environment, he was not sure whether the black dragon would survive for a long time or would starve to death directly. and so, Lu Yuan thought for a while, and made a decision that would shock all the demigods to know. PS: The Black Dragon Egg Blade has also been entangled for a long time. He originally wanted to appear as a high-end combat force, but the protagonist is a Zerg natural disaster after all. Forcibly joining other races, it seems impure. So, I decided not to. As for the protagonist behind, there is definitely no shortage of powerful races such as dragons, elves, giants, and Bimon. But the way of owning will not appear in the protagonist''s God''s Domain. how to have it, everyone can guess! six. Chapter 87: Chapter Eighty Five "Abathur, this is a black dragon egg, send it to the brood altar for sacrifice!" In the space of God''s Domain, Lu Yuan handed the Black Dragon Egg to Abathur. He thought about it, and finally decided to sacrifice the black dragon egg. after all, Not to mention how long it takes to simply hatch the black dragon eggs. Even if it is hatched, it will take a long time to grow up. right now, Unless Lu Yuan can directly have a Tier 10 or even more powerful race supplement. Only in this way can we have high-end combat power. The remaining sixth-order and seventh-order things. Under the absolute advantage of countless Zerg armies, can it still persist? Zerg is called a natural disaster. itself is the advantage of quantity. of course, Lu Yuan also saw the disadvantages his Zerg had so far. That is the lack of high-end combat power. But, Lu Yuan is not in a hurry, What he needs to prepare now is to light a sacred fire. After lighting the sacred fire, it is not too late to increase your Zerg combat power. was thinking, Abathur on the other side has already placed the Black Dragon Egg on the Worm Nest Altar. suddenly, Lu Yuan received the prompt of the information on the interface of God''s Domain. [Hint]: Your believer race held a devout sacrifice ceremony. [Hint]: Your believer race sacrificed a black dragon egg [Hint]: You have gained 30,000 faith points [hint]: You have gained the power of thunder ¡¾Ding! Host gets extra reward: 30,000 faith points¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The power of the host¡¯s thunder is strengthened as: clergy thunder] ¡­¡­ "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and one of the eight colors of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect it, really didn''t expect it. I was able to obtain the priesthood of Thunder. He originally thought that the black dragon, who is good at physical quality, should be able to improve his strength growth. or, Extract some dragon factors to improve their own Zerg talents. but, I didn''t expect to gain the power of Thunder, even the priesthood of Thunder. An unexpected joy. "It seems that controlling the Thunder is also a hidden attribute of the black dragon." Lu Yuan guessed that in the legend, the black dragon was regarded as the embodiment of power. Unexpectedly, their hidden element attributes were also extracted. The priesthood is an extremely important power for the gods. but, Not any deity can absorb the priesthood without limit. Lu Yuan discovered that as the **** of natural disasters, as long as he meets the power of natural disasters. can be absorbed by him. The disaster of thunder, the disaster of fire, the disaster of ice... Any power, after reaching the magnitude, can become a disaster. and so, In theory, he has a very strong upper limit. If this is replaced by another deity, this step will not be possible. "Fusion!" Lu Yuan thought of it, and directly integrated the priesthood of Thunder. pause time, He felt that a powerful thunder wave appeared in his body. Crack! Countless electric arcs are beating in his body. In the entire space of God''s Domain, thunder and lightning flashed everywhere. The power of horror flickered. "The great **** of natural disasters has become stronger!" Countless zergs crawled on the ground, feeling the terrifying power. a long while, The thunder in the sky dissipated. Lu Yuan opened his eyes, watching the beating arc on his palm. couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Thunder is indeed a tyrannical force. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it wasn''t a natural disaster." He waved his hand, ''S figure directly left the entire space of God''s Domain. Next, He is about to light a sacred fire. In order to understand more clearly the way and effect of igniting the sacred fire. Lu Yuan specifically contacted the principal of Hong Qinghe. he knows, The other party has a deeper understanding of Shenhuo than he does. After the other party¡¯s explanation, Lu Yuan finally fully understood the way and meaning of igniting the sacred fire. simply put. Lu Yuan is a demigod, and he doesn''t have the power of a priesthood. Because the priesthood represents the power of rules, that is the power that only deities can have. Chapter 90： However, through the power of the main world, they can feel the power of their priesthood in advance. Therefore, it is necessary to connect to the server in the main world through the login cabin. And now, By burning faith points, the demigods can directly find their own priesthood and realize their insights in the rules of the priesthood. As long as he can feel a trace of power, he can imprint the breath of this rule on his soul. This, is to ignite the sacred fire. Once the sacred fire is successful, you will have the divine nature. A demigod with a divine nature can be regarded as a false god. is only half a step away from the real god. The next step is to condense one''s own godhead. Godhead is the space where demigods store their beliefs. At the same time, it can also convert the belief value into divine power. and so, Only a deity with a godhead can be regarded as a true deity. The composition of the Godhead is to build a space through the rules of the deity''s own divinity to condense the priesthood. Simply put, it is equivalent to the skeleton of a house. The better the frame material, the stronger the house. can bear more weight. Theoretically speaking, being able to have more priesthood makes the divine power more divine. The higher the strength of ¡¡¡¡, the better the material. The power of the godhead is stronger than the gods of the same rank in terms of potential and strength. but, To achieve this step, first, there must be a lot of priesthood. Second, a huge belief value must be used as the foundation. carry on burning, feeling. The more clergy, the more faith points burn, and the longer the time. The demigod who generally wants to ignite the sacred fire, the lower limit is the accumulation of millions of faith points. If you want to increase the success rate, you need at least five million. And a demigod who wants to enlighten multiple priesthoods **** at once is not necessarily enough. Lu Yuan, who understood this, looked at the resources at hand. Less than 300 million faith points, and the halving effect of faith gems. but, He has a lot of priesthood. If you want a **** enlightenment, even 300 million may not be enough. and so, Lu Yuan decided to wait for a while. After his zerg army accumulates faith again, he will start lighting the sacred fire. that''s all, He relaxes temporarily. On the one hand, classes are held normally during the day. At night, I went to God''s Domain to show off his powers and miracles from time to time. Thereby accelerating the accumulation of belief value. Time flies, is more than a month passed. It''s been less than a week since the semester vacation. this day, Lu Yuan chose to ask for leave. because, He felt that his belief value was enough. In the login cabin, Lu Yuan was directly linked to his own God''s Domain space. On the God Realm interface, there is a column of belief value. impressively shows the number of 1 billion. "One billion faith points ignite the sacred fire, I am afraid that few demigods can do it?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle when he looked at the number. Add your own gems of faith, that''s equivalent to 2 billion. 2 billion faith points ignite the fire. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t fully understand these priesthoods. My heart moved, Lu Yuan directly opened the option to ignite the sacred fire on the interface of the gods. for an instant, He felt that countless belief points began to burn. And his own soul seemed to be pulled out all at once. Followed the void and was absorbed by the server of God''s Domain World. entered a mysterious, fantasy and colorful world. "Om!" Lu Yuan''s mind trembled. When he opened his eyes, he found that the world before him seemed to be filled with countless silk threads. A line of silk threads are staggered vertically and horizontally, densely packed. Every silk thread is a kind of priesthood. and among them, Lu Yuan suddenly saw that there were a few silk threads, flashing with eye-catching light like bright lights. This is his own priesthood. Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, control of the earth, earthquake, abyssal fire, flame of destruction, night dire, thunder, ice. All the priesthood is in it. "let''s start!" Lu Yuan thought, directly following the guidance of the light, rushing towards the nearest priesthood drought. When he flew closer, he realized that he was as small as dust compared to the priesthood. He sat down directly on the priesthood of ¡®Drought¡¯ and began to burn his beliefs. Time, it seems that there is no such thing here. Everything is completely silent. In the first middle school, originally Lu Yuan only took one day off. Result, The semester is over, he hasn''t even appeared yet. this time, suddenly alarmed the entire No.1 Middle School. "What''s the matter? You said he kept shutting himself in the dormitory and not coming out?" Hong Qinghe couldn''t help his face changing when he heard the news. "How long?" "Ten days!" Aunt Suguan couldn''t help but smile wryly... "Principal, if you don''t eat or drink for ten days, nothing will happen, right?" "It''s hard to say, I''ll check it out." The principal shook his head solemnly, and hurried towards the dormitory as soon as he moved. soon, Outside the dormitory where Lu Yuan was located, several faculty, including the principal, gathered. "Principal, let''s hit the door! Student Lu Yuan hasn''t been out for so long, so there won''t be any accidents!" A faculty teacher said anxiously. "Yes, will he be depressed because of the pressure of the special move!" "That''s right, it''s important to save people, in case of death..." "Okay, shut up!" Principal Hong Qinghe gave a soft drink, and instantly suppressed everyone''s voice. "If I guess right, Lu Yuan should be lighting a sacred fire." "What? Light a sacred fire?" A thick look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces. "Principal, how old is he? Is he so anxious to light a sacred fire?" "Yes, he has already been admitted by the special recruitment of Nine Days University. Then he will go to the capital and make some perfect preparations!" "It takes a huge amount of faith to ignite the sacred fire. He is too reckless." Anxious color appeared on the faces of many teachers. For such a peerless genius, they didn''t expect Lu Yuan to go astray. However, Principal Hong Qinghe waved his hand. "Okay, everyone don''t have to worry too much. Lu Yuan, a student, has always worked calmly. This time, he got the gem of faith as a help to light the fire. may be able to succeed. " After pondering for a moment, Hong Qinghe said directly. "Tell all other students on this floor not to approach the dormitory where Lu Yuan is located." "Understand!" Hong Qinghe nodded. "You faculty and staff teachers work hard, take turns to be here on duty, to ensure 24 hours of vigilance." Hong Qinghe issued orders in an orderly manner. Chapter 91： Although he was protected by the login cabin, the probability of Lu Yuan being disturbed was very low. but, As the enchanting genius of the entire No.1 Middle School, he felt that he couldn''t be too careful. However, His voice just fell, just as he was about to let several teachers act. suddenly, From the dormitory room where Lu Yuan was located, there was a very powerful fluctuation. "Huh? This, did he succeed?" The headmaster''s expression changed. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan managed to ignite the sacred fire so quickly. A general demigod spends a lot of time preparing before lighting a sacred fire. Even when the flow of space and time in God''s Domain is different. Several years, or even more than ten years, may not be able to ignite. ¿É£¬ It took only ten days for Lu Yuan to ignite successfully. "Buzz!" A wave of fluctuation penetrated through the room where Lu Yuan was. Only when the divine fire is successfully ignited, the divinity in it will escape because the demigod has no control. In this opportunity, everyone can feel his divinity from this breath. simply put, is the manifestation of the priesthood brand. "This breath? Is it the mark of a barren priesthood?" Feeling the breath, Hong Qinghe couldn''t help but speak in confusion. Like this kind of gentle priesthood, it is the easiest to feel. However, His thoughts have not dissipated yet, but his complexion changed. because, From this breath, I actually felt the second kind of clergy breath. "Is this drought?" The doubt on Hong Qinghe''s face has not yet dissipated. Suddenly the third, fourth, and fifth auras of different nature are released from the room one after another. "This, this, there are ten kinds of priesthood? How is it possible?" Hong Qinghe opened his mouth wide in surprise. can''t believe the result of my induction. Ten kinds of priesthood, among all the high school students in the entire Emerald League, no one dares to do this. It''s not just him. The faculty and teachers next to ¡¡¡¡ have been replaced by deep shock at this moment. It is extremely difficult for a high school student to feel a kind of priesthood and leave a mark. But Lu Yuan could directly perceive ten kinds. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, no one believes it at all. "Huh!" At this moment, suddenly, that breath suddenly closed, and all the divine breath instantly disappeared without a trace. seems to have never appeared before. at the same time, In the space of God''s Domain, Lu Yuan, whose eyes were tightly closed, suddenly opened. PS: Uh, Daofeng just discovered that it turns out that there are already ten priesthoods. Sorry, a typo, it has been revised! . Chapter 88: The last chapter is the ten major priesthoods, typos, have been revised! The blade was wrong! sweat! "Huh!" In the space of God''s Domain, Lu Yuan''s eyes opened. this moment. There seemed to be nine powers in his eyes, jumping back and forth. exudes an extremely powerful light. "It''s finally ignited!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself softly. With a thought, open the God Realm interface. Suddenly, the original God''s Domain interface has changed. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith value]: 230 million ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, control of the earth, earthquake, abyssal fire, flame of destruction, night dire, thunder, frozen ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: It has been ignited ¡¾Divine Power¡¿:0 drops 0 strands [Godship]: None [Faith Race]: Torn Zergling, Worm Nest Larva, Zerg Brood... ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (4.00 million),... There are more than 200 million faith points left, besides that, the column of sacred fire has become lit. An extra column for supernatural power has been added. But there is currently no magical power. Lu Yuan also discovered the composition of divine power through this option. To put it simply, one million faith points can condense a ray of divine power. One hundred strands of divine power constitute one drop. If it is converted, then 100 million belief points can be exchanged for a drop of divine power. After having enough divine power as a foundation. can condense one''s own godhead. Once the Godhead is condensed, it will be filled with divine power. At that time, Lu Yuan does not need to operate at all, and the belief value in the entire God''s Domain space will continuously be transformed into his own divine power. Lu Yuan thought for a while before thinking directly. converts 200 million belief value into his own divine power. Without the aid of the godhead, this transformation takes a certain amount of time. Lu Yuan has nothing to do anyway. continued to wait for a few days, and finally converted all the belief values ??into two drops of divine power. "The 16th rank is equivalent to the demigod who ignites the sacred fire, then if I directly condense the godhead, isn''t it equivalent to the 17th rank?" After muttering to himself, Lu Yuan started to condense the divine personality in his body based on his divine power. The Godhead is to use the divine power as the basis to condense the divine rules in its 14th, so as to build an independent space with the power of these rules. allows it to be stored and automatically transformed into divine power. Once successful, both the transformation of divine power and the overall quality will be greatly improved. The progress of the perception of the whole priesthood will also be accelerated. According to the contents of the book, Lu Yuan subconsciously mobilized a drop of his own divine power to condense the divine personality. "Buzz!" After a pause, the breath of ten kinds of priesthood exudes, forming the skeleton of a series of houses. began to prepare to build this house. Everything went smoothly. However, just when Lu Yuan thought he was about to succeed. suddenly, All the divine rules trembled, and they all collapsed. "Huh? Can''t you condense the Godhead?" Lu Yuan frowned, unexpectedly this would happen. What exactly is going on? Didn¡¯t Teacher ¡¡¡¡ say that as long as the sacred fire is ignited, one can try to condense the godhead? But what is going on now? Lu Yuan gathered the scattered divine power again. ready for the second attempt. However, this time, His attempt still failed. Every time I fail, it is at the last moment. Seeing that the "house" of Godhead is about to be completed, it collapses directly. shook his head, Lu Yuan decided to temporarily let go of the matter of Godhood cohesion. ready to go out to ask the principal. With a thought, he left the space of God''s Domain. opened the login cabin and walked out of it. this time, Lu Yuan felt that although he had already left the log-in module. In his mind, he can still create a link to the God''s Domain that he exists in the distant void. Also, I can see my own God''s Domain interface. "Is this the benefit of igniting a sacred fire?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. Now, no matter where he is, he no longer has to worry about being unable to link his own God''s Domain. After a brief wash of his face, Lu Yuan was about to go out. I haven''t eaten for ten days, he feels that he can eat a cow. Chapter 92： However, When he opened the door, Suddenly saw many teachers standing at the gate. among them, Principal Hong Qinghe is impressively listed. Seeing Lu Yuan coming out, Hong Qinghe immediately looked at him with the eyes of the monster. Lu Yuan looked a little hairy. "Ahem, Principal, are you looking for me, what''s the matter?" "Boy, did you successfully ignite the sacred fire?" Hong Qinghe didn''t answer Lu Yuan''s words, but instead grabbed his arm and asked. "Ah, ah yeah, principal, how did you know?" Lu Yuan looked at Hong Qinghe''s gaze, and couldn''t help being a little nervous. "Hiss!" Although he was mentally prepared for a long time, when Lu Yuan was really sure. All the faculty and teachers, including Hong Qinghe, took a breath of air-conditioning one by one. "Awesome, all ten clergy powers can be realized." "Monster, I knew this kid was a monster." "Huh, Lu Yuan was going to be in your class at the beginning, why didn''t I see you?" "Ahem, what nonsense? I did it for Lu Yuan''s better." ¡­¡­ Including the principal, they looked very envious and surprised at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan only reacted at this moment. They found the breath of feeling that ignited the sacred fire! "Hehe, Lu Yuan, you don''t have to be nervous, we just gather here to guard for fear that others may influence you to ignite the sacred fire." Hong Qinghe saw Lu Yuan''s doubts and explained with a smile. "Oh I got it!" Lu Yuan could not help but feel grateful as he watched the reactions of many teachers. "Thank you all teachers for your concern, Lu Yuan is grateful." "Student Lu Yuan, you are too polite. It is our honor to be able to help you." "That''s right, your genius will be content to remember us teachers in the future, haha!" Many teachers waved their hands again and again. They were able to form a good relationship with Lu Yuan at this time, which would benefit them without any harm. "By the way, principal, I want to condense my Godhead, why did I fail?" Lu Yuan suddenly thought of this question and hurriedly asked. "What? Do you have to condense the Godhead? This kid has supernatural power so soon?" "Can''t provoke, can''t provoke, it''s gone." "Yeah, staying longer, I''m afraid my self-esteem will be hit." "Oh, I''m old, I have lived on dogs for so many years." After many teachers shook their heads and sighed, they left Lu Yuan one after another. In less than a minute, there is no more left. "Here, principal, did I say something wrong?" Lu Yuan looked at the weird teachers and couldn''t help but wonder. "Haha, it''s okay, you are too enchanting, and they were hit." Hong Qinghe laughed. "Let''s go, since you have doubts, let''s talk while eating, you have not eaten for ten days, you should be hungry!" Gulu! Before Lu Yuan could speak, his stomach responded directly to the principal. Under the leadership of the principal, Lu Yuan and the two went directly to the top floor of the fifth floor of the school cafeteria. This is usually the floor where faculty and staff come to eat. The principal found a private room for one person and ordered Lu Yuan a large table of delicious food. After a while, all the dishes are ready. Lu Yuan moved his index finger, and immediately started to eat. The principal was motionless, smiling as he watched Lu Yuan gorging himself there. "Slow down, I understand this situation, but I usually prepare something to eat before lighting the sacred fire, which is like yours, frizzy!" half an hour later, Lu Yuan is almost eating, and he said to the principal with a look of embarrassment. "Sorry, principal, I made you laugh." "Hehe, it won''t get in the way." Hong Qinghe shook his head, "Go ahead, what do you want to know." "Is such that." Lu Yuan thought for a while and explained. "When I used my divine power to prepare my godhead, I found that every time I reached the last moment, it would collapse. I don¡¯t know what the reason was! And, I remember the teacher said it in class. As long as the sacred fire is lit, you can try to condense the godhead! " "Hehe, that''s because he didn''t meet a student like you." Hong Qinghe smiled. "Under normal circumstances, when a general demigod ignites a sacred fire, he will choose a clergy rule for enlightenment. The reason is that the difficulty of understanding a priesthood is low, and the consumption of belief value is small. " Hong Qinghe raised a finger, "After you ignite the sacred fire with a kind of priesthood, you only have a kind of divinity. There will be no conflicts with the same divinity and condensed godhead. Therefore, generally, if you light a sacred fire, you can directly condense the godhead. " "In this case, can''t I use ten priests?" Lu Yuan is puzzled. "Don''t worry!" Hong Qinghe continued, "Generally speaking, the sacred fire ignited with a clergy brand is relatively weak. Therefore, it is necessary for the gods to improve their perceptions through constant perceptions of the priesthood. can make Shenhuo stronger. of course, There are also some deities with good talents, who can slowly comprehend other priesthoods, and integrate the priesthood with the current sacred fire. This feeling is like adding fuel to a fire. As long as it is added, the fire will become more and more prosperous. " After a pause, the principal continued. "If you turn it around, you start with ten kinds of priesthoods to light the fire, which is equivalent to holding different firewood to light the fire. Wood, hay, iron, bricks, etc., put together and ignite itself. It¡¯s more difficult." Speaking of this, the principal couldn''t help taking a deep look at Lu Yuan. "Only a freak like you can imprint all ten priests at once." "Principal, I am not to blame!" Lu Yuan suddenly spread out his hands speechlessly, "I didn''t do anything, I just left a mark when I felt it casually!" "¡­¡­" Hong Qinghe wanted to lift the table directly, it was so irritating. Shente, is it branded as soon as you feel it? said that lighting a sacred fire is as common as Chinese cabbage. If it were not for Lu Yuan, there are so many problems now. He must have left directly. There is no way, it''s so uncomfortable to be with a genius. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, but after you ignite the divine fire, theoretically your divine power has ten different divinities. In other words, if you want to build the Godhead, you need to build your own house with these ten different materials. " Hong Qinghe looked at Lu Yuan and suddenly asked. "Do you think cotton and steel can work together to support a house?" Lu is far from being a fool, even very smart. So, Hong Qinghe is just a little bit, he understands directly. At this time, he couldn''t help asking again. "President, what should I do now? Or, when multiple priests light the fire, how to condense the godhead?" "It''s easy!" The principal said suddenly. "You only need to find the essence of the godhead." "Essence of Godhead?" Lu Yuan is puzzled. "Yes, the essence of the godhead, you can also understand it as a fragment of the godhead." the principal explained, "Generally, it comes from the fragments of the gods that have fallen or are hidden in ancient ruins. The so-called fragments of the godhead means that when the gods fall or die, their godheads will be broken, and among them, they condensed the essence of the godhead, which is equivalent to the divine substance after their own refinement. This kind of substance can be directly integrated with your godhead, and made into a glue-like medium, linking your priesthood, and thus fusing with each other. " Hearing what the principal said, Lu Yuan understood thoroughly. To put it simply, if you can''t build your own house, then find some essence of the gods as ¡®mud¡¯ and stick all the clergy imprints together. In this way, you can become a new godhead. After a period of fusion, it is complete. Lu Yuan did not speak, but fell into deep thought. next to, The principal held the tea cup in front of him and took a sip. Chapter 93： quietly watching Lu Yuan think. He knew that Lu Yuan was an evildoer, so there was no need to elaborate. a moment, afterwards. Lu Yuan suddenly said, "Principal, if I want the essence of Godhead, where should I get it?" "Where?" The principal''s eyes flashed, and he said directly. " Generally speaking, there are three ways. The first one is that the school will apply for you. Based on your talent, you should be able to apply for a part. The second one is to buy it yourself. However, the value of the essence of the Godhead is simply astronomical. The unit of measurement for the essence of the Godhead is called the grid. A grid essence is equivalent to the essence of the godhead extracted by a single priest after lighting the fire and condensing a complete godhead. And the more clergy you understand, the more the essence of the godhead is needed. And your words, I guess, at least 50 blocks up, this is still a conservative estimate. It is an essence, the price in the market is at least 10 billion common points, and there is still a price but no market. " "Hiss!" Lu Yuan took a breath after listening. 10 billion to buy one square, 500 billion to buy 50 squares, and how much does he have now? 300 million. "Principal, isn''t there a third kind?" "The third kind?" Hong Qinghe''s eyes flashed, "That''s going to the Wilderness City!" "Wilder City?" Lu Yuan is puzzled. "Yes, the Wilderness City is not a city, but a huge and small plane. This plane is equivalent to a hub linking the main world and the far outer domain. In other words, you can use the Wilderness City to find some miniature planes or plane fragments to conquer, and get the essence of the gods by hitting wild demigods. " Speaking of which, Hong Qinghe''s expression suddenly became serious. "Remember, the third method, don''t go until you have condensed a drop of supernatural power." "Why?" Lu Yuan asked. "Because there is no law in the Wilderness City, where even the gods of the same master world can kill each other. does not have enough divine power, can only recognize and slaughter people, and can''t even escape. " PS: In these two chapters, because the protagonist wants to ignite the sacred fire, he has to go to the wilderness city. So there is more foreshadowing. Moreover, everyone has seen that the rules of Wilderness City are so brutal and bloody. So, the follow-up plot, without me saying more, will know it is very exciting! ask for customization! . Chapter 89: "Wilder City?" After hearing Hong Qinghe''s introduction, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but move in his heart. According to his understanding. As long as you have enough essence of the godhead, you can continue to understand the priesthood. When the time comes, just link the priesthood with the essence of the godhead. Then one''s own godhood can be completed. and. Without the introduction of the principal, Lu Yuan knew it. There are many clergy in the godhead, although there are many difficulties. But once it succeeds, its own power is absolutely far beyond the condensed godhead of a single priesthood. and so, Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea in his heart. That is, get more clergy, and then gather the godhead. of course, Such a thought, Lu Yuan would naturally not talk to the principal. Once the principal knows. I''m afraid I will be scared to death. In the entire main world, only Lu Yuan, who has the system, dared to do this. "Thanks to the principal for clearing up the confusion, can you please help the principal to apply for the essence of the school? See how much you can apply? Lu Yuan slightly arched his hand to the principal and asked. "Don''t worry about this, but the essence of Godhead is more precious, so it takes time to get approval." Hong Qinghe thought for a while, "Don''t you still have a holiday for more than a month? I guess it should be ok before you go to the capital." "Okay, then thank you very much." Lu Yuan nodded. Thanks again. "You don''t have to thank me, your talent, I will definitely help if I can help." Hong Qinghe smiled and shook his head. "Of course, don''t be idle for a short time, try to train your believers, after all, faith value is an important means for you to transform your divine power." "Thanks to the principal for reminding me, I will definitely work hard." Lu Yuan nodded. "Okay, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave." The principal stood up and was about to leave. "Principal, I want to take a few days off here, can I?" Lu Yuan asked. "It can be!" The principal looked at Lu Yuandao. "But, aren''t you an orphan? Why do you ask for leave?" "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying hard all the time, I don¡¯t have time to relax! Just taking advantage of this holiday, I want to travel and relax. " "Relax! It''s good, then I approve." The principal nodded, "Let''s talk to the dormitory teacher later." "for sure!" sent away the principal, while Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory. Next, He started packing his luggage. is very simple, there is nothing. Anyway, he has a universal point in his hand, so he can go anywhere. greeted the dormitory teacher. Lu Yuan left the first middle school. walked out the door. He looked back at the school he had been in for a few months, and sighed slightly. turned around and walked into the crowd and disappeared. "Hello sir, it takes 100,000 universal points to send the Wilderness City!" A beautiful waiter with long legs in uniform introduced to Lu Yuan with a smile. Lu Yuan now wears sunglasses and a neat suit. looks like a thug in a suit. "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly. Raised his palm and shook it slightly in front of the opponent''s machine. "Okay, sir, your general points have been consumed, please go here, I wish you a pleasant journey!" The waiter took a look, smiled and nodded at Lu Yuan. "Thank you!" Lu Yuan passed the entrance and walked towards the depths of the teleportation station. Since he ignited the sacred fire, he could automatically receive messages from the Gods Domain interface in his mind. Followed the news and found the teleportation station leading to the wilderness city. hum! With the activation of the transmission station, Lu Yuan''s figure completely disappeared in the transmission channel. When he opened his eyes again, a harsh shout rang in his ears. "Don''t be stunned, leave quickly, stand here and wait for death?" Lu Yuan opened his eyes subconsciously. Find, A man with a rough figure and a uniform, shouting at himself. There is no service attitude at all. Lu Yuan did not speak, and left the transfer station directly. The other party''s words made him feel the difference in Wilderness City. Wait until Lu Yuan walked out along the passage. pause time, A vast expanse, completely covered by a vast group of buildings, greeted the huge city covered by it. Chapter 94： Above the sky, silhouettes flew back and forth. to and from the sky above the city. That kind of breath, you don''t need too much induction to know that it is a god. of course, Lu Yuan also saw a lot of demigods. it''s here, The rules of the entire main world have been weakened a lot. can even be negligible. But, As soon as Lu Yuan looked up, he saw the exit of the transmission station. A huge, billboard-like building emerged. above, uses red text to mark a sentence. looks very eye-catching. ¡¾Fighting is forbidden in the city of Wilderness, and offenders will be sentenced to capital punishment! ¡¿ A short sentence, very bright red, reveals a powerful majesty and domineering. is under the billboard with the words promulgated by the ten major leagues of the main world. The ten major alliances of the main world are the ten most powerful alliances in the main world. The Emerald Alliance is lucky enough to be among the top ten alliances. but, can only be shot at the end, the last existence. The provisions promulgated by the Ten Major Leagues must be obeyed in the Wilderness City. but, Lu Yuan also saw some official meanings from this decree. That is, As long as you leave the entire city, then the life and death officials will not be responsible. "It really is a wilderness!" Lu Yuan flashed his eyes and walked out. "Hey, brother, I think this is your first time? Do you need a guide?" As soon as Lu Yuan walked out, a thin and not tall young man walked over with a smile. "We are clear in the Wilderness City. As long as 10,000 points are available, we will show you the most suitable hotel!" said, winking at himself. showed a weird expression. "A hotel?" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that he really should find a place to stay. After all, in Wilderness City, he will stay for a while. "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, "Take me to the nearest five-star hotel!" "So follow me!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s promise, the thin young man was overjoyed. immediately led the way, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the underground parking lot. "Please get in the car, sir!" opened the door for Lu Yuan very intimately. Lu Yuan saw this and directly sat in. The vehicle started and began to walk towards the wilderness city in the distance. Lu Yuan was a little surprised. He thought it was just an ordinary vehicle. Just two steps, I saw the vehicle suddenly rise from the ground. Like an airplane, it is speeding toward the distance. saw Lu Yuan''s surprised eyes. The thin young man beside him couldn''t help but smile. "Sir, this is the first time you come. This kind of supernatural power car can go to the sky and the earth with very little consumption of superpower, and it is fast. We rent out, they all use it like this. " "That''s it!" Lu Yuan nodded, but did not speak, only to see the scenery outside the window rising rapidly. Same, The thin young man in charge of driving, his eyes kept looking ahead, as if trying to drive. Yes, gradually. Lu Yuan feels something is wrong. Under such a rapid flight, even in the huge wilderness city, should you find a five-star hotel? But, How does he feel that this car is flying farther and farther from the wilderness city? Then. Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning and asked. "Master, your car is a little far away, right?" However, The thin young man who heard Lu Yuan''s question did not speak. On the contrary, a kick of the accelerator made the speed of the car even more violent. "Woohoo!" At this moment, the car has turned into a phantom. almost rushed out of the city limits of Wilderness City in the blink of an eye. rushed in directly. In the boundless mountains in the distance. A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. He suddenly understood that the other party is trying to kill people and make things worse! "Heh, Wilderness City, it really deserves to be a Wilderness City!" Lu Yuan sneered coldly and was about to shoot. found, The car has been isolated and blocked by a strange power. And at this time, The car just landed. The thin young man didn''t even look at Lu Yuan, and ran off the car. immediately, Lu Yuan saw two figures flying out from outside the car. These two people, one fat and the other thin, look ugly. plus the thin young people before, there are three people in total. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, he flew into the air, and the three of them formed a horns, locking Lu Yuan in the center. "Come out! New here!" The fat man headed by ¡¡¡¡ grinned. "Open up your god''s realm, and hand over all the believers, we can give you a whole body." hum! Before the fat man''s voice fell, Lu Yuan felt a strong wave of divine power intertwined. pressed down on his body. "Priest suppression?" Lu Yuan raised his brows when he felt the fluctuation. priesthood suppression, this is the information he has specifically checked before coming. Generally, above the plane of Outland. Because the clergy power of the deity itself has extremely strong destruction and power. and so, When fighting against powerful gods. Some weak gods can unite with each other through the priesthood of the gods. exudes a powerful divinity, and uses this divinity to suppress the opponent''s divinity. thereby weakening the power of the opponent''s priesthood. This situation is the suppression of the priesthood. Once, clergy suppression took effect. The gods need to constantly control their own divine power to form pressure on the opponent. And, the one who resolves the battle is naturally the race of believers in God''s Domain. and so, Even outside the territory, in most cases, the war of the gods starts with the war of gods under their followers. Once the believer is defeated. If the failed **** is lost, he can still escape with the help of God''s Domain. of course, Once opened the summoning channel of God''s Domain Space. is equivalent to telling the other party the coordinates of his own God''s Domain. By the time, Even if you escape back to God''s Domain, the other party will be able to find you in a short time. Through a more powerful clergy power, break through the space of God''s Domain. Find the body of the deity. Kill the opponent directly. And now, Chapter 95： The other three directly performed a joint priesthood suppression when Lu Yuan was unprepared. ". ~ Snatch believers?" Lu Yuan''s lips moved slightly, and he whispered these words in a low voice. at the same time, He raised his hand, his white and flawless palm resting on the door armrest. Gently push. Click! The car door opened. He slowly lowered his thigh and walked out of the car. His movements are not anxious, very slow, very slow. However, fell in the eyes of these three people, but it was like hell. "Ah! Ah!" The fat man let out a low roar, and the blue veins bulged on his forehead. ''S eyes were even more open like copper bells. "How is it possible? How is it possible?" He screamed hysterically. The reason for this, It was because Lu Yuan''s arbitrary behavior actually ignored the suppression of the priesthood of the three of them. "Damn it, Skinny Monkey, didn''t you mean that he is just a demigod? And he just kindled a sacred fire?" "The clergy of the three of us added up, so he ignored them all?" "This, this is impossible!" The eyes of the young man called Skinny Monkey are also full of incredible colors. A touch of fear enveloped his body like a shadow. makes him feel like falling into an ice cave. "I have clearly sensed his breath, he only has sacred fire and no godhead. There is no godhead, then, isn¡¯t that just igniting a **** fire? " The three of them are a little fascinated at this moment. However, Lu Yuan, who got out of the car, leaned on the door very casually. "In theory, this is indeed the case." Lu Yuan (good money) spoke softly, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. "It''s just that I''m not what I said in theory, that''s all." "Om!" His last word fell, and suddenly, a tyrannical clerical fluctuation rose from his body. "Crack!" An invisible voice came, and the three of them suddenly changed their complexions. Because the clerical power they united together was unexpectedly shattered by Lu Yuan. "No, run away!" Almost at the same time, there were exclamations from the three people at the same time. à§! saw the three space doors open behind the three of them. Then, The three of them turned into a ray of light, and disappeared in a flash. Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning. Although, His clergy power is much stronger than the opponent. but, still can''t stop the opponent from contacting his own God''s Domain. this is not, The three of them have already entered their own God''s Domain space at the same time. Lu Yuan can stay where he is. After all, according to the rules, where you leave, you must come out. Unless the divine power is enough to break through other spatial coordinates. Otherwise, they can only shrink in the space of God''s Domain. "I don''t have so much time to spend with you." The cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. next moment, He raised his hand and shook it, and a divine power flowed from his fingers. instantly found the location of the opponent''s God Realm. Brush skill! Lu Yuan''s figure flickered, turning into a streamer and also penetrated into it. next moment, Lu Yuan saw it in the void of space. A divine realm with a radius of thousands of hectares is floating in the void. See it, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, and his divine power instantly condensed a door of space outside the void. The next moment, it slammed into the opponent''s God Realm space. The invasion of God''s Domain has begun. . Chapter 90: "àÍàÍ!" The fat man who just returned, was breathing in his own space of God''s Domain. just saw, There was a loud noise, His own God''s Domain space was knocked out of a huge crack in an instant. [Alert]: Your God''s Domain is being invaded [Alert]: The intruder is expected to break the space in 10 minutes [Alarm]: The countdown starts, please deploy as soon as possible "Made! Does this guy really dare to chase after?" The fat man shouted angrily. Invasion of God''s Domain, it is not the strength of the gods, but the strength of the believer race. "Okay, come to die, I will let you know what the Lord''s means." "Boom boom!" The huge sound shook the entire God Realm. soon, A gap in the space of several thousand meters long emerged from the void. In the door of space, Lu Yuan''s figure is suspended in the air. Surrounded by thunder and flames, he looks very tyrannical. "Huh!" He raised his hand with a wave, and suddenly the door of space connected to his God''s Domain space. The roar of countless Zerg came from inside. And at this moment, In the opponent''s God Realm space, the earth quaked, and an army of countless kobolds and goblins rushed from all directions. is densely packed, at least more than fifty thousand. At the rear, a row of blue-skinned giants with a height of three meters and two heads stand in the rear. Lu Yuan glanced away. couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Two-headed ogre magician. This is a very rare race of ogres. Unexpectedly, the other party actually had dozens of people. "Wow!" There was a roar, and from the left, numerous steel forks in hand, like a frog, suddenly appeared. Frogmen, a race of amphibious believers. is generally around one to two. In addition, there is a four-meter-long monitor lizard galloping over the ground. Above the lizard, sat a lizardman warrior holding a spear. Tier 3 monitor lizard rider. The number exceeds five thousand. plus the miscellaneous other army, the total number also exceeds 100,000. This is not over yet. At the other end, on the ground on the right, a brown bearman warrior with yellow hair wearing iron armor and holding a battle axe. each one is up to 3 steps up and down. In the rear, there are waves of catfishmen with spears and beards. are densely packed, and there are a lot of them. A rough sweep. The three directions beyond the space crack have been completely shrouded by nearly 300,000 troops. 187¡¡¡¡ and in the high void above the army. The three demigods who were just about to rob Lu Yuan couldn''t help but sneer. Chapter 96： "Hahaha, kid who doesn''t know how to promote, don''t you want God''s Domain to invade?" The fat man laughed arrogantly. "Come on, come on, let me see how you beat the three of us?" "That is, if you don''t give us believers, then we will kill all of you." There was also a smile on the face of the thin young man. "Without you as a believer, God''s Domain will be weakened to the extreme, and the power of the priesthood will also be weakened. When the time comes, see how arrogant you are? " "Hahaha!" The three people roared with laughter, resounding in the entire God''s Domain. In their view. Lu Yuan''s clergy power may be stronger than them. but, The superimposed power of the three races of the disciples of the gods is enough to annihilate his army. A guy who just ignited a sacred fire, no matter how strong the believer is, what use is it? It''s not the first time for the three of them to do this kind of activity. I believe that my eyes can''t be wrong. However, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Hehe, just right, since the three of you are here, then save trouble." talking, He lifted his palm and slammed it downward. An icy oracle sounded instantly in the heads of the Zerg army. "Don''t leave one!" "Boom boom!" "Kill, for the great **** of natural disasters, kill!" "Tear them up, charge, shred everything." roar, Roar. turned into a torrent, rushing out from the door of space. "Hiss!" Hydra, who rushed out first, rushed to the nearest enemy with a roar. See Lu Yuan¡¯s race of believers. The three of them were taken aback at the same time. couldn''t help but chuckle. "Hahaha, this ugly race also wants to..." Before they finished speaking, they stopped abruptly. because, Behind the Torn Zergling, there is a vast expanse of Zerg army that can''t see the end, already surging out from the cracks in the space. "No, hurry, fight back quickly, don''t let them rush out of the cracks." The fat man screamed in horror. pause time, The two-headed ogre magicians began to growl. Above their heads, a huge fireball began to brew. In a blink of an eye, it swelled to more than three meters in size. Then, in the midst of the ogre mage''s blast, he smashed into the distant army of Ripper Zerglings. Tier 3 magic: burst fireball. "Whhhhh!" More than a dozen huge fireballs instantly pierced hundreds of meters of void, and fell heavily into the army of Ripper Zerglings. "Long live the savage god, our magic..." The three words of success have not sounded from the mad voice of the ogre mage. next moment. , They saw that countless Hydra''s heavy armored Ripper Zergling warriors had rushed out of the blazing flames. "There is no harm, how is it possible?" "No, counterattack, counterattack!" The sound of horror rang from the mouth of the double-headed ogre mage. However, they only heard countless roars. The terrifying zerg army has completely submerged all the army. "Hiss!" This time, it was a real battle. The Zerg army, who had been hungry for a long time, began to devour all the races. The three people watching this scene were so scared that they fell out of the air. "No, no, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so scary?" "Damn it, Skinny Monkey, who are you looking for?" "Made, you killed us." "Run away, run away!" hasn''t waited for the three people''s exclamation to fall. Lu Yuan''s figure has already walked through the door of space. "This time, where do I see you flee?" looked at the one-sided situation below. Lu Yuan''s soles suddenly stepped on the void. Snapped! Hearing a loud explosion, his figure disappeared instantly. "Not good, let''s go!" The three of them fled around. However, hasn''t waited for them to escape how far. Lu Yuan, with his feet on the thunder, appeared beside the fat man. flicked his finger, A flame of destruction flew out from between his fingers, and instantly fell on the opponent''s body. "what!" The screams like killing a pig sounded from the fat man''s mouth. He desperately mobilized his divine power to resist the spread of flames. However, In less than a second, his poor divine power was completely exhausted. Then, The flames of destruction turned into flames and swallowed him completely. "Ah! No, I''m not reconciled!" "Help, help..." Fatty didn''t expect that he would end with this ending. [Hint]: You killed a demigod [Hint]: Get 13.9 million faith points ¡¾Ding! Kill bonus: 13.9 million faith points] ¡¾Ding! Kill bonus: clergy barbarian] "Oh? Did you lose the priesthood?" Lu Yuan raised his brow, almost as he had guessed. The system will really drop the priesthood. "It''s just that this priesthood seems useless?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself. "It would be great if it could be broken down into the essence of the godhead." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the system prompt sound. ¡¾Ding! The clergy barbaric has been decomposed, get 1 essence] Lu Yuan suddenly lit up when he heard the prompt. He didn''t expect that the system could really decompose the priesthood. is simply sending charcoal in the snow. What do you want? "Hehe, in this case, these two guys can''t let it go!" Lu Yuan chuckled, his mind moved, and his spiritual thoughts instantly spread towards the surrounding space. The area of ??God''s domain is thousands of hectares. Under his divine mind, it suddenly became clear. "found it!" Lu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing an evil smile. "Huh!" His figure disappeared from the spot. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already come to the side of this skinny monkey. "Ah, die for me!" The thin monkey screamed when he saw Lu Yuan appear, and suddenly, a divine power surged out of his body. turned into a blazing flame and blasted towards Landing Yuan. "Is the flame priesthood?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and a flash of thunder flashed out of his palm. Chapter 97： is just a palm discharge. Crack! The terrifying power of thunder instantly penetrated the opponent''s flame and directly penetrated the opponent''s body. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the force of thunder exploded, exploding the opponent''s body to pieces. [hint]: You killed a demigod [hint]: You have 7.89 million belief points ¡¾Ding! You gained 7.89 million additional faith points] ¡¾Ding! You have gained an additional priesthood: Ignite] "Is it ignited? Very weak!" Lu Yuan shook his head and let the system break down. After doing all this, his figure disappeared from where he was. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already come to the last demigod. "No, don''t kill me. I beg you." Before Lu Yuan could make a move, the last half-god, who looked dark-skinned, let out a thud and volleyed to Lu Yuan''s knees. "I, I am willing to be loyal to you and become your god." Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s palm paused slightly. "God?" The so-called being of God means that a deity who also has a priesthood chooses to be loyal to another deity. Once they are loyal, the two will make a contract. By the time, The opponent will become like a slave. The opponent''s divine realm will also be freely entered and exited by the owner, and the faith value it receives must also be enshrined to the owner. But, Lu Yuan just glanced at him, then raised his palm. "Trash like you, I don''t need it." "No, no, I beg you, go around me, I know an unexplored plane, no development, I can tell you." The dark-skinned man kept kowtow, for fear that Lu Yuan would hurt his killer. "Unexplored plane?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up after hearing this. Unexplored planes refer to those places that have not been discovered and developed by the main world. In places like this, there are often some aboriginal races, and there are even some powerful relics of deities. Once found by oneself, and develop it. can get a lot of resources. This is definitely a treasure trove. "What scale?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask when he saw it. saw Lu Yuan''s hand stop. The dark-skinned man suddenly felt relieved and said quickly. "This is a tiny plane, and it''s incomplete." "I accidentally discovered that the strongest inside was not more than 5th level. I originally wanted to keep myself and explore it quietly, but I didn''t take any action before I met you." "Is that so?" Lu Yuan glanced at him thoughtfully, "Give me the coordinates and I will let you go." "No, you have to let me go before I can tell you the coordinates." "Crack!" There was a loud noise, and Lu Yuan saw that Fatty¡¯s God Realm was beginning to shatter. The gods themselves have fallen, and this kind of gods can''t continue. can only start to collapse. Lu Yuan retracted his eyes, looked at each other indifferently. "You have no choice, tell me the coordinates, and I will let you go. I swear to the **** of natural disasters, everything I said will never go back. " "really?" The dark-skinned man looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, but he thought that the other party had already sworn to the god. said directly. "Well, the coordinates are............" Lu Yuan heard him finish the entire coordinates, and with a thought, he began to inquire in the interface of God''s Domain. As expected, This coordinate is not in the plane information recorded in the main world. nodded. Lu Yuan thought, a flame of destruction burned out of thin air on the opponent''s body. "Ah! No, you, how dare you turn back?" At the same time as the flames burned, an expression of anger suddenly appeared on the dark-skinned man''s face. "You just swore to the god." "correct!" Lu Yuan looked at him calmly. "The **** of natural disasters I swear is myself!" Just kidding, swear to yourself, your head is simple enough. [Hint]: You killed a demigod [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs ¡¾Ding! Extra: Ten Thousand Faith Points] ¡¾Ding! Bonus: Clergy Growth] ¡¾Ding! The host triggers a lucky crit, and the growth of the priesthood is strengthened: vitality] "Not bad!" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he would actually be able to obtain the priesthood of life. This is a good thing. But, Now is not the time to merge, because the surrounding God''s Domain has collapsed faster and faster. à§! Lu Yuan''s heart moved and appeared outside the gate of space. Countless zerg army, at this time began to retreat towards his God''s Domain space. soon, After all the Zerg armies have completely retreated. Lu Yuan thought of it, and left this God Realm space. PS: The fifth one is finally out! Ask for customization! So tired! . Chapter 91: "Om!" There was a wave of fluctuations in the space, and Lu Yuan''s figure emerged from the void. He glanced away, and he was still on the top of the mountain. Next to ¡¡¡¡, there is a flying car~. "This robbery was so ridiculous, there was nothing wrong with people-it was a car for nothing." laughed playfully. Lu Yuan sat directly in the driving seat of the car. started the car and drove again towards the wilderness city in the distance. this time, Lu Yuan did not encounter the robbery. it seems, This situation does not happen often. Actually, These three people have been staring at those who have just arrived in the Wilderness City. Because of this kind of people, most of them have just ignited the sacred fire and feel that their strength is bursting. Very self-confident and low awareness of prevention. And the strength is not good. As long as they are suppressed by their priesthood, they will have the final say. In the end, kill and divide the spoils, destroy the corpses. Everything is very smooth. What a pity, They bumped into Lu Yuan this time, and hit the iron plate. not only failed the robbery, but lost his life. Wilderness City is so cruel. finally, Lu Yuan found a five-star hotel and stayed in their top-notch suite. I rinsed briefly and ate dinner again. Lu Yuan was sitting on a sofa made of the fur of the seventh-order three-tailed silver fox, connecting his own space in the realm of God. He wants to inquire about the related information of this group of unknown coordinates through the interface of God''s Domain. If according to the situation that the dark man said. In this miniature plane, the highest race does not exceed Tier 5. For this demigod, he is completely conquerable. Chapter 98： ut, Lu Yuan did not completely believe the other party''s words. Who knows if the other party deliberately disclosed false information to himself to survive. and so, Lu Yuan first started searching for the plane map near the coordinates on the interface of God''s Domain. After some research, I found out. Many planes around ¡¡¡¡ are developed planes. And the coordinates of this plane should be obscured by the large plane next to it. "So, the credibility is still okay?" Lu Yuan touched his chin. I think I should check it out. In case you missed some ruins or something, it would be a loss. With a heartbeat, Lu Yuan communicated with his own God Realm space. He is going to see how much damage this time the battle has caused. But who knows, As soon as he entered, he received a series of interface messages. [Record]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs [Record]: Brood evolution laboratory has achieved new results [Record]: Your believers prayed like you, asking you to test new results ¡­¡­ "Huh? Did the Evolution Lab actually gain something?" Lu Yuan smiled with joy. He didn¡¯t expect, how long it was until the Evolution Laboratory actually had results again. He swept away his mind and looked directly in the direction of the evolution laboratory. at the same time, The oracle also came down. "Mother nest, I feel your calling, is there any gain?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s God Realm, the Zerg Brood was suddenly excited. , Then, Abathur''s figure emerged. bowed down reverently towards the direction where Lu Yuan was on the sky. "The great master, your most loyal servant, reports to you." "We have obtained the results through the genetic evolution experiment on the primitive Hydralisk. If the genes of the two Hydralisks are fused with each other, a whole new species of Zerg can be born." "Oh? A brand new Zerg?" There was a hint of interest in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Then, The billowing oracle exploded in Abathur''s ear. "Show it out!" "Yes!" Abathur nodded respectfully, and then mental fluctuations were emitted from his brain. Two changed Hydralisks crawled over quickly from a distance. Then, Under the command of Abathur, he entered the evolution laboratory next to the Zerg brood. pause time, Lu Yuan saw that two Hydralisks were linked by countless tentacles at the same time. A translucent vesicle wraps them all at once. genes began to fuse, and two complex gene chains were fused under the control of the evolution laboratory. Finally, the mutation started unexpectedly. "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and this change was in the slightest different from other changes. The two Hydralisks are added together, and after the mutation, they are no longer Hydralisks. Instead, it has become a new kind of zerg that is even larger, with ferocious spines all over the body. "boom!" The vesicle burst, and this brand new zerg crawled out of it. crawled in front of Abathur very respectfully. Abasher respectfully opened his mouth in midair. "The great master, this is our most successful evolutionary achievement." "The brand new Zerg no longer has the ability of Hydralisk to spray spines. But, They can attack with retractable spikes underground. We call it, the lurker. " "The lurker?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed after hearing it, and he lurked underground to attack. is an appropriate name! in case, If the flame thorn demon can also fuse like this. Then you will get a stronger lurker. "Abathur, can the Flame Stinger be merged into a lurker?" Lu Yuan asked. "Back, great master, theoretically, Tier 3 flame stingers can fuse into Tier 4 lurkers." "Great!" Lu Yuan chuckled. If two Tier 3 Flame Stingers would become a Tier 4 Flame Lurker. That is equivalent to advanced in disguise. This is definitely good news for him. "Okay, Abathur, let the flame stingers fuse out an army of 200,000 flame lurkers." "Oh, the great **** of natural disasters." Abathur nodded respectfully. Next, Lu Yuan stayed in the hotel without leaving home for the time being. pays attention to the fusion process of these flame thorns every day. Simultaneously, He also bought some resource cards, specifically for the Zerg Brood. is convenient for them to keep breeding more larvae. Complement the consumption of synthesis. blinked, means that nearly ten days have passed. Finally, under the continuous fusion of the Evolution Laboratory day and night. An army of 200,000 flame lurkers has taken shape. In the realm of God. Lu Yuan thought, opening the race interface. [Name]: Flame Lurker [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º4th order [Abilities]: Strengthen tearing, charge (main), claw chopping, fire element immunity, germ infection, underwater breathing, swimming proficiency, endurance muscles, night vision crushing the jaw, sacrificial fire, flame ground stab (main ) [Life]: 22 (Life force is better than ordinary Tier 4) [Strength]: 20 (standard value of the fourth order) [Agility]: 19 (slightly improved speed) [Intelligence]: 11 (not being a lunatic under the breath of the abyss is considered good) [evaluation]: The lurkers fused from the Hydralisk can only stretch out their terrifying spikes when they are underground. Lu Yuan took a look, and the overall data has been enhanced. Of course, the most important thing is the active ability of a ground stab attack. The rest of the abilities that originally belonged to the Flame Stinger have disappeared more or less because of gene fusion. But, This does not hinder the power of the lurker. in contrast, This allows them to better function underground. Tier 4 Hydra Ripper Zergling reloaded warrior, Tier 4 lurker. Tier 3 flame stinger, Tier 3 Hydra is infected with insects. Fourth-order Poisonous Blast. Tier 3 Allosaurus. Now, in Lu Yuan''s hands, the weakest are all Tier 3 arms. Even Tier 4 arms have as many as three types. In addition, add the fifth-order Abathur and the fifth-order Agdra. Lu Yuan felt that his troop allocation had reached a very strong point. "Even if I face Tier 6, or even Tier 7, as long as there are not too many units, I can still fight." Lu Yuan muttered to himself and left the hotel directly. He came to the teleportation station and teleported directly to the location where the coordinates of the unexplored plane were located. Here, I have to talk about the power of the main world. Even the coordinates of the location can be reached instantly under the guidance of the powerful rules of the main world. The reason why ¡¡¡¡ was not discovered is not that it could not be reached, but that it was not known. Chapter 99： "Om!" Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared in the teleportation station. When he reappeared, he found that he had been teleported into a void. is lonely and cold all around. The ground under his feet is also desolate, and there is no vitality in sight. This is a single transmission, and only Lu Yuan can be sent here. There is no transmission station established here, so there is no way for two-way transmission. By the time, If Lu Yuan wants to go back. you need to find the teleport station in other planes nearby. about this, Lu Yuan was not worried, because most of the planes around the main world had established teleportation stations. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This kind of transmission station is almost equivalent to the general popularity of gas stations in the previous life. Lu Yuan''s gaze swept away, like a gray mountain peak in his eyes. à§! With a wave of his hand, a door of summoning opened. Then, summoned a thousand ordinary Hydra Ripper Zerglings from it. "Reconnaissance! Action!" "Follow the will of my lord!" A thousand Hydra Ripper Zerglings scattered around instantly. Exploring the plane itself is a very time-consuming task. Even if it is a broken plane, its vastness is beyond imagination. Lu Yuan is not in a hurry. Wandering around at will. quietly waiting for news from afar. suddenly, After half an hour, Lu Yuan suddenly sensed that in the direction of the southeast, his own Ripper Zerg had actually heard the news of the battle. "found it!" Lu Yuan''s figure moved, and he swept away in the direction that the tearing Zergling sensed in the distance. for a moment, When he appeared hundreds of miles away, he saw at a glance that under the continuous mountain range, hundreds of thousands of undead army was gathering in the direction of the Ripper Zerg. "Is this a plane of undead?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, no wonder there was no vitality around him, because he had been swallowed by the undead. With a thought, the huge gate of summoning suddenly emerged from behind. Undead, also known as a powerful race of natural disasters. now finally collided with the Zerg army also known as the natural disaster. "Charge, charge!" Abasher shouted. ...... An endless stream of Zerg army rushed out from the gate of summoning. It only takes a moment to transform into a torrent to collide with the undead army head-on. "Wow!" "Crack, click, click!" In the roar of ¡¡¡¡, Hydra reloaded the Zergling Warrior with a dash and smashed the skeleton soldiers with only Tier 1 in the front row. In their heads, the fire of the soul keeps beating, and they want to combine their bodies again. However, Before he could react, he was trampled to death by another Zergling. Tier 1 Skeleton Soldier, against Tier 4 Ripper Zergler, and is also a professional. The two are not comparable at all. "Chong, for the great **** of natural disasters." Under the command of Abathur and Agdra, the hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers on the front are dissipating at a rapid speed. Lu Yuan looked into the distance calmly. He always felt that a strong breath appeared from the depths. "Are there wild gods?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself softly. If it is really a wild god, he must be extra careful. is at this moment, suddenly, There was a strong wave of divine power in the distance. "Wow!" An invisible roar suddenly sounded from the void. This is a mental wave. See you, The moment that this wave of volatility emerged. Countless undead army began to go crazy. The skeleton soldiers rushed towards the army far away from the ground like a tide. At the rear, new units began to appear. ghouls, zombies, skeleton warriors. All of these have become Tier 2 arms. And the number has almost exceeded half a million. mountains and plains, all of them. "Huh, are you more expensive than me?" Lu Yuan sneered. The undead claim that the number is overwhelming. but, His Zerg is not vegetarian either. Lu Yuan''s eyes, subconsciously looked at Abathur below. See you, doesn''t need him to speak. Abathur has noticed the abnormality. suddenly, A wave of mental fluctuations spread throughout the battlefield. "The front row of reloaded warriors slows down the advancement speed, the back row of flame thorns output, the flame spine spurts crazy! There was mucus flowing in his mouth, and his huge compound eyes sparkled with excitement. "Those **** undead creatures can have zero resistance to fire." "Come on, it''s time for us to make a name for the great **** of natural disasters." Abathur''s roar sounded in the minds of all the Zerg. has the power of telepathy like a brood, and he is destined to be a master tactician. The absolute commander of the battlefield. Lu Yuan smiled slightly and nodded to himself. With such an existence, it saves him the trouble of speaking up himself. "Whhhhh!" At the moment Abathur''s words sounded, countless flame spines turned into rain curtains and fell one after another towards the distant void. pause time, Countless ghouls, zombies, and even skeleton warriors have encountered terrible nightmares. six. Chapter 92: "ßÝ!" A fiery spine of flame fell from mid-air. only heard a soft sound, and instantly penetrated the simple armor on the skull warrior''s head. The flame rose, instantly igniting the entire soldier, turning into a pile of bones. Arrows rained down all over the sky. The same scene is happening everywhere on the entire battlefield of the undead. Among all Tier 2 arms, except for zombies that can resist one or two with their complete corpses. The rest will not last long at all. The army of 500,000 has been consumed in less than half an hour. It seems that in the depths, the mysterious existence also felt the changes on the battlefield. "Wow!" The scream came from the depths again. "Hiss!" A low hissing sounded. next moment Lu Yuan only felt the earth tremble. Countless sorrowful wailing voices came from the distant mountains. immediately, Lines of gray bats with a wingspan of more than two meters flew up from the mountains. transformed into an air force, and flew towards the Zerg army in the distance. Chapter 100： "Huh? This is the undead bat?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and seemed a little puzzled about this undead creature. They appear to have bat-like wings on the surface. but, Its body has a human-like body, only the head looks similar to a bat. "Open race information!" With a thought, Lu Yuan said directly to the system. Suddenly, this kind of bat information emerged. [Name]: Gargoyle [Category]: Undead ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Immune to flame, sonic wave of rage (main), petrification (main) [Life]: 14 (HP is not their strong point) [Power]: 12 (power is slightly stronger than that of Tier 2 fighters) [Agility]: 18 (extremely fast) [Intelligence]: 5 (low) [evaluation]: The monsters recovered from the stone statues through undead magic can not only attack the air, but also attack the ground. They don''t know pain and fatigue. Except for their bodies and bones, the killing will not stop. "It turned out to be a gargoyle!" A light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. This undead creature has the impression that because it is transformed from a stone statue, it has a very high resistance to fire spells. but, Their weaknesses are also very fragile. That is, his HP is not high, and he is under concentrated fire attack. is easy to break directly. Broken, it means death. and so, Lu Yuan directly passed the oracle to Abathur. suddenly, Abathur gave a long scream. The vast army of alien dragons burst out from the gate of summoning. wins over the gargoyle in the distance. "Set the fire and set the fire, and spread it all out for me." Abathur roared. instantly spread the mental fluctuations in his brain. for an instant, He seemed to have transformed into countless different dragons, and dispersed them into countless teams. There are ten in each team. Ten different dragons attacked a gargoyle at the same time. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" The flame-burning blade insect broke through the air, hitting a gargoyle with great accuracy. Click! After hearing a loud noise, the fragile body of the gargoyle burst under the attack of the blade insect. A gargoyle fell, which immediately aroused the ferocity of other gargoyles. They subconsciously wanted to accelerate, and rushed towards the attacking alien dragon. but, After the first round of the volley, the All-Dragon squad turned over by accident and fell rapidly downward. At this time, The second squad behind is already ready for its blade insects to attack. This cycle repeats. Attack, fall, flip. Attack, fall, flip. The terrible organization and coordination appeared at this moment. In just a few minutes of contact, hundreds of thousands of gargoyles on the opposite side were shot down by a volley of 100,000. The loss of the own dragon army was less than three thousand. "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly and suddenly raised his hand. "Let the war speed up!" I saw, he raised his hand a little. A wave of divine power emerged. next moment, An icy force enveloped tens of thousands of gargoyles in the sky. The priesthood is frozen and activated. hum! Tens of thousands of gargoyles only felt the ice cold all over his body suddenly became thick, and then his whole body became slow because of the ice cold. The activation of the priesthood requires a lot of divine power. On the battlefield, divine power is the greatest support of the gods. Generally speaking, deities will not easily perform their priesthood as a last resort. because, In case one''s own divine power consumes too much, and the opponent''s deity makes another move. The danger of his own fall greatly increased. but, Lu Yuan has found out now, don''t know why. The existence hidden in the depths couldn''t come at all. and so, He only intends to spend a little bit of his own divine power to suppress the gargoyle with ice-bound power. "Puff puff!" Under the suppression of the ice-bound force, the already fragile gargoyle quickly died out under the opponent''s salvo. soon, The entire army of gargoyles was lost in half. "Wow!" At this time, the extended presence seemed a little anxious. The sharp fluctuation came again. Boom boom boom! suddenly, I saw the earth tremble, and on the countless mountains, black holes collapsed out. Then, Lu Yuan saw that a huge spider with a body length of more than three meters crawled out of the cave. "Hiss!" There was a sharp roar in their mouths. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, he opened his mouth and spat at the alien dragon army in the sky. ßÝ! I saw, a sticky, arrow-like slime shot out quickly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a white cobweb and opened in mid-air. With just one click, an alien dragon was caught in the net. The alien dragon engulfed by the spider web instantly fell down. "Huh? Crypt demon?" Lu Yuan stared at it, and couldn''t help but think of a kind of undead creature. This was originally an ordinary orc creature. but, Under the corruption of the power of the undead, it was successfully transformed into an undead creature, a crypt demon. has the ability to spit out spider webs remotely, and at the same time it can spit out arrow-like spider silks with strong penetrating ability. can carry out long-range attacks. Obviously, The mysterious existence also felt the trouble of Lu Yuan Air Force and came up with a countermeasure. "Huh, ground troops?" Lu Yuan waved his hand. In the gate of summoning, a silhouette of burning flame rushed out. They are extremely fast, like a torrent of flames instantly rushing towards the crypt demon in the distant mountains. Flame Ripper. This is a light armor fighter specially modified by Lu Yuan. Fast speed and strong lethality. Especially, with the promotion of Flame Wings. Their speed is amazing. From a distance, it looked like countless flying sparks, instantly falling beside countless crypt demons. "brush!" Seeing a figure approaching, the two huge front claws of the Crypt Demon began to wave. The front ao like a scimitar turned into an afterimage and swept away towards the Flame Ripper. These two front ao are also the melee weapons of the Crypt Demon. Once swept, the fragile body of the Flame Ripper was deadly. However, Chapter 101： Just as the Crypt Demon was about to sweep away. The Flame Ripper''s figure suddenly fell short, lying on the ground like a crawl. dodged Qian''ao''s sweep in a dangerous and dangerous way. and then, Their figures tumbled. With the help of the power of the wings, he slammed up from the ground. landed on the crypt demon with a leap. "Puff!" The dagger with flames instantly inserted into the brain of the Crypt Demon, tearing its soul fire to pieces. After finishing all of this, the flame tearing demon flashed without any pause, and rushed towards the second crypt demon. Kill one person in ten steps, do not stay for a thousand miles, and go away after everything happens, hiding the merits and fame deeply. Such a chic posture, if you put aside the ugly appearance. There is quite a heroic appearance of a cold-blooded assassin. The Zerg knows martial arts, and the devil can''t stop it. The power of the flame tearing demon appeared without suspense at this moment. "Wow!" was angry, the existence in the depths was completely angry. He didn''t expect that the powerful troops he sent one after another would be restrained. After a pause, a series of angry roars came from the depths. Then, Boom boom boom! The shaking of the earth has become more intense. Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that the vast army of undead began to rush down from the mountain. densely packed, more than hundreds of thousands? "So many? Is this going to launch a general attack?" Lu Yuan glanced intently. The fat man with a height of nearly four meters walks in the forefront... They are the flesh shield among the undead army, hate it. These hatreds have all grown to the level of 4th. And below, there are countless ghouls and zombies. turned into a tide and rushed towards the Zerg army. Not only that. At the rear, Lu Yuan also saw a more powerful death knight. is covered in heavy armor, and the war horse burning with death fire roars and gallops under the hip. Tier 5 is actually a Tier 5 race. This is not over yet. Behind the army of the undead, one after another, with a staff in hand, the necromancer appeared with the whole body shriveled. The scepter in their hands was raised high, and suddenly a wave of tyrannical undead magic emerged. next moment, Lu Yuan saw the undead army in the distance, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. "Fourth-order undead magic: evil fanaticism?" Lu Yuan''s expression condensed, he did not expect that there would be such a presence among the undead army. These Necromancers are all Tier 4, and the number has exceeded 10,000. How strong is the magical power of 10,000 Necromancers? Just look at the army of the undead that has increased its combat effectiveness by nearly 20%. However, This is not over yet. The necromancer who used his evil fanaticism actually raised his staff again. click, click, click! The ground cracked, and countless skeleton soldiers, skeleton warriors, and zombies crawled out of the ground. The numbers are so dense that you can hardly see them. At this moment, Just a few minutes. The entire earth has turned into a sea of ??undead. "Huh! That guy seems to want me to explore here." Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the dark man. What the other party said is indeed true. but, He just ignored the terrifying number of undead here. Lu Yuan guessed that the reason the other party told him was that he wanted to come over and explore rashly, and was besieged by the undead army. even fell here. At the beginning, the reason why he didn''t explore directly. may be because the number of the undead army is too terrifying. Skeleton Sea, Abomination, Death Knight, Necromancer. Even if a deity with a godhead is here, I am afraid that his divine power will be exhausted before he finishes killing himself. but, What a pity, They met Lu Yuan. Face so many undead. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all. below, A series of zergs covered with thorns kept crawling out of the summoning door. Flames burned all over them, like messengers from the abyss. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, he rushed to the front row. in front of the undead army, drilled into the ground. Flame lurker. At this moment, Lu Yuan finally took out his hole cards. All the Zerg army began to retreat, creating a space for the flame lurker. àÍàÍ! The moment the undead entered the range. Numerous ground thorns burning with flames burst out from the ground. pierced through their bodies without enlistment and ignited their souls. "àÍàÍ!" Such a strange scene appeared on the battlefield that stretched for an unknown number of kilometers. Countless skeleton soldiers, undead army, have not rushed to the front. The countless sharp thorns rushed out of the ground, the thorns fell one after another. Occasionally there are missing undead, but they are also completely beheaded by the Zerg army in the rear. And from beginning to end. They can only look at their bodies with a dazed and puzzled face, and they are completely pierced by sharp thorns popping out of the ground. The situation was completely controlled by Lu Yuan in less than half an hour. He didn''t expect that these lurkers were so terrifying. Right, Such a killer lurking underground can attack you anytime and anywhere. And you can only watch. don''t know where they are at all. Despair and helplessness are not enough to describe the mood of the undead army. What''s more terrifying is that when the lurkers are not attacking, they can continue to move forward underground. With such a steady stream of attacks, he kept pushing forward. There is no solution. but, The existence deep in the distance, it seems, is not reconciled to it. Just after hearing a long roar, suddenly, An angry dragon roar sounded from the depths of the mountain. PS: Second, today¡¯s update is faster! Please customize! . Chapter 93: "Wow!" This angry low growl came. I saw a terrifying creature with a wingspan of more than thirty meters rising from the mountains. Huh! Its wings spread out, bringing a large storm of death. opened his mouth and spit out, a terrifying breath of the dragon spit out towards the ground below. This dragon''s breath is extremely terrifying. fell on the ground and actually penetrated directly into the ground. After a while, all the lurking flames were completely dead. "It''s actually a bone dragon? And it''s still Tier 9!" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a hole card. Tier Nine Bone Dragon can no longer be described by ordinary power. Chapter 102： The light is the strong bones, the fire of the soul that is almost immortal. Just a slight vomit can bring terrifying damage. "Do you need me to take action?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself softly. This is not what he wanted. Because, once shot, even if it can be killed, it also consumes divine power. And deep in the mountains, the mysterious existence has not yet revealed his true body. and so, Lu Yuan glanced, he still had two drops of supernatural power left. Until the end, it can''t be used easily. "Roar!" The ninth-order bone dragon roared and rushed towards more flame lurkers. If it really rages. I''m afraid, no one can restrict him. right, Lu Yuan thought about how to solve the bone dragon. below, Abathur''s mental roar resounded among the Zerg. "Attack, the army of different dragons, attack me!" In mid-air, the alien dragon army that had swept the gargoyle began to charge towards the bone dragon. However, their blade insects hit the bone dragon''s body. is no different from tickling. The order of the two is too far apart, and there is no way to produce an effect. but, Abathur''s tactics are more than that. Under the continuous bombardment of the alien dragon army, it really attracted the attention of the bone dragon. suddenly, It roared angrily and began to attack the alien dragon. at the same time, Boom boom boom! In the distant mountains, the ground suddenly rolled, and a group of infected insects rushed out of the ground. Then, Nerve palsy is activated instantly. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Their mouthparts are not aimed at bone dragons. Instead, they all fell on the crypt demon still remaining in the distance. for an instant, Numerous spores began to spread from the mouthparts and penetrated. went directly into the brain of the crypt demon. The Crypt Demon just wanted to struggle, when he saw clusters of fungi appearing on his body. Fungi grows. This is a combination technique. directly control each other. soon, less than a minute, More than 10,000 crypt demons were successfully controlled. At this time, The heads of their ferocious spiders lifted up. Eight compound eyes simultaneously locked the bone dragon that was still killing in mid-air. "ßÝßÝßÝ......" Countless spider webs were all spit out at this moment. enveloped the bone dragon at the same time. "Wow! Damn, are you crazy?" Bone Dragon only felt his body sink suddenly, and countless spider webs piled up and dragged it down from mid-air forcibly. It did not expect it to be a near-top existence among undead creatures. will be pulled down by the spider web of the Crypt Demon. but, The extremely strong bone dragon, how could these tattered spider webs restrain itself? and so, The moment it hits the ground, its strong wings and claws start to rise from the ground again. It wants to tear these shackles apart, so as to show its power on the battlefield. Crack! Countless spider webs broke under the power of terror. looked at, The bone dragon''s body is about to fly again from the earth. can be at this moment. ßÝßÝßÝ! Countless spider webs fell from the sky again. Another 10,000 Crypt Demons shot again. "Wow!" The bone dragon that had just struggled up was once again pulled in place by humiliation. at the same time, More spider webs fell on it like a rain curtain. completely glued its body. "Boom boom!" Above the ground, the poisonous explosive insects that had been hidden for a long time finally broke out of the ground at this moment. They did not hesitate to charge towards the bone dragon, slaughtering the opponent''s body and directly blew himself up. àÍàÍ! with corrosive strong acid venom, spilled on the bone dragon''s body. There was a faint white mist. Bone Dragon felt the changes in his body, and didn''t care at all. After all, compared to its powerful body, this damage is simply insignificant. However, It did not expect that more and more poisonous explosive insects began to charge towards it. Numerous corrosive acids continue to burst at this moment. "Boom boom boom!" If one doesn''t work, then two, if two don''t work, then ten. followed by hundreds, stepping forward, even tens of thousands. Thousands of poisonous explosive insects exploded on the bone dragon. At this time, the bone dragon finally felt something was wrong. Its bones, under the continuous acid corrosion, finally cracked. Even, it is still expanding. If this continues, no matter how strong he is, he will be defeated. and so, He is in a hurry. "Wow!" The roar resounded, and it desperately wanted to struggle. But, What awaited him was more cobwebs. has controlled the army of infected insects of nearly one hundred thousand crypt demons, if it can make the bone dragon fly. That''s just an idiot. "Crack!" There was a crisp sound, and the wings of the bone dragon broke off. His zombies have the ability to fly. At the same time, countless Hydra reloaded the Zergling Warriors, swarming towards the bone dragon. Click! The bone dragon, tens of meters long, was completely submerged by tens of thousands of Hydra''s ripper. Even if it is gnawing, it can be broken a little bit. "Woohoo!" In the end, the huge bone dragon collapsed in a scream. In the distance, Lu Yuan raised his hand when he saw this scene. took that group of soul fire into his hands. Although he can''t use this kind of power, if he sells it for money. can also be exchanged for a lot of common points. The fall of ¡¡¡¡ bone dragon caused the situation of the entire battlefield to collapse completely. The mighty zerg army began to frantically harvest the remaining undead. less than an hour. This war is completely over. Countless bones and heads were scattered on the battlefield. looks extremely tragic. Chapter 103： Lu Yuan''s gaze swept across the battlefield. In this battle, if it were not for him, he had a huge army of Zerg. can''t stand it at all. And, At the last juncture, Abashir''s precise judgment and reaction directly made the Crypt Demon a help to kill the bone dragon. This is something he didn''t expect. "It seems that in the future we need to train more Abathur, the tactician master!" Lu Yuan made up his mind, ready to train Abathur. simply cleaned up the mess. Some severely wounded Zergs were ordered by Lu Yuan to take them back to God''s Domain. With the help of the fungus blanket, even if it is seriously injured, it can slowly recover. In this way, it will greatly reduce the consumption of its own believers. Lu Yuan''s gaze finally looked deep. The mysterious wave did not come out after the bone dragon was killed. "set off!" Lu Yuan''s mind moved, and ordered all the Zerg to rush toward the depths of the mountain range. As a deity, he must put his safety first at all times. No matter how many believers die, as long as they are still there, they can rise again. and so, The vast number of zergs began to become Lu Yuan''s pioneers. I saw a wave of Zerg waves, surging towards the depths of the mountains. at last, After half an hour, After crossing several rolling mountains one after another, Lu Yuan saw a huge canyon. The canyon is empty. Because the undead creatures have been completely wiped out by Lu Yuan. suddenly, Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, In the deepest part of the canyon, he saw a big dry tree. Above the big tree, branches like vines actually entangled the figure of a woman. "Huh? Could it be that the divine fluctuation is this woman?" Lu Yuan moved directly towards the canyon and rushed forward. soon, He appeared in front of the withered old tree. Take a closer look, This woman, who was entangled by branches, was originally wearing a dark green robe all over her body. It''s just that, now it''s in tatters. Silks, it is impossible to completely force one''s body. can be seen through these gaps. This woman has a good figure, long legs, straight and well-proportioned. is perfect. but, At this moment, those vines are entwined on it, and it looks strange. And the line of sight is ¡®slowly¡¯ moving upwards along the thigh. Skip some exaggerated ups and downs. at last, Lu Yuan saw the face of this woman. The crescent-like eyebrows on the face of Guazi''s face are tightly furrowed. The appearance is extremely high, and what makes Lu Yuan even more surprised. She has a pair of long pointed ears. "Elf? No, she is not the undead." Lu Yuan''s expression changed, and he subconsciously looked at the ancient tree. At this moment, The silent, breathless old tree suddenly opened its eyes. Yes, just open your eyes. on its trunk that is more than ten meters thick. Two eyes with split bark appeared at once. Below ¡¡¡¡, there is an extremely ferocious mouth. opened his mouth wide, exposing a black hole in his mouth. As if into a bottomless abyss, there is no end in sight. At this moment, an extremely ear-piercing scream rushed out of the big mouth. "Wow!" Lu Yuan only felt a tremor in his mind, as if he had been drawn into a bottomless abyss. An unprecedented horror and fear spread. However, This feeling only lasted for a moment, and the hidden divine power in his body began to burn. Then, His night dire priesthood began to work unknowingly. Nightmare, except for darkness, is nightmare. makes people fall into panic. Lu Yuan only felt that his priestly power slammed into the opponent. The whole person woke up from that state in an instant. He opened his eyes, just saw it. In front of him, the pitch-black, knotted branches swept toward him. just a little bit, can completely wrap oneself. "Huh!" Lu Yuan''s figure instantly disappeared from the same place. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, it had already come thousands of meters away. "Huh? You actually broke my nightmare power so quickly?" An emotion of surprise passed from the mouth of the dry old tree. Lu Yuan stood in the air, with a thought, directly let the system check the other party''s information. [Name]: the tree of dead nightmare [Name of God]: God of the Undead [Faith Value]: 11.2 million ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: It has been ignited ¡¾Divine Power¡¿:0 drops 58 strands ¡¾Title¡¿: Fantasy, Nightmare, Devour [Evaluation]: The old nightmare tree that was originally growing in the realm of the undead gods gradually absorbed the gods and priesthoods of the undead gods after their death, and achieved their current appearance. "Is it the old nightmare tree?" Lu Yuan saw the information prompt and finally reacted. This ancient tree itself is a legendary holy artifact, especially planted in the realm of God. Its invisible release of nightmare breath can deepen the faith of believers and make them more pious. thus providing more faith value. just, Because of the deity''s fall, this old nightmare tree began to absorb the power of the deity. not only inherited the gods and priesthood of the other party, but also ordered such a huge army of undead. But, Lu Yuan guessed that the deity was probably not a powerful deity. Otherwise, it would not be so easily inherited by its legendary creature. "Boom boom!" Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, the earth shook. The thick and thick roots burst out from the ground. Like a strip of black pythons, they lashed towards Luyuan. However, Lu Yuan''s figure only flashed slightly, and he dodged directly. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Seeing Lu Yuan flash away, countless tree roots shot out again like lightning, like a huge tree net, shrouded towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly. is about to shoot. But at this moment, suddenly, A harsh scream rang from the mouth of the old nightmare tree. The few that had rushed out suddenly shrank and stopped attacking. "Ah! Damn, you hateful woman, do you want to run away?" At this moment, Lu Yuan realized that the elf woman who had been bound by the old nightmare tree suddenly struggled violently. Chapter 104： There is a natural supernatural power on her body, and she wants to break free. just. She seems extremely important to the ancient nightmare tree. , the Nightmare Old Tree would rather not attack Lu Yuan, but also restrain her. "what!" The demigod uttered a scream, and was again severely bound by the branches. She exhausted all her supernatural power and forced a little space. A begging voice came to Lu Yuan. "Formidable demigod, please help me, as long as you help me contain this old tree, I will be able to break free. When the time comes, what kind of remuneration I am willing to pay. " The voice turned softly, and it was also peculiar to the ethereal spirit. but, Lu Yuan heard this but his eyes were indifferent. "Can I save you? Yes, then you have to sign a contract with me and become my god.". Chapter 94: "What? Become your god?" Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the half-god couldn''t help his expression change, a little distracted. is this brief distraction, Let the ancient nightmare tree have the upper hand again. "what!" The elf demigod screamed. She struggled and looked at Lu Yuan. "Okay, I, I promise you, please do it!" this time, She had no other choice, so she immediately agreed to Lu Yuan''s condition. However, Lu Yuan stood in the distance, but had no intention of doing anything. "Since you agree, then sign a contract!" He said in a very calm tone. "What? Now? Ah! Can''t you wait for me to get out?" The demigod could not help but exclaimed, I didn''t expect Lu Yuan to actually want her to sign a contract so soon. However, Lu Yuan gave a cold snort after listening. didn''t even say a word, turned around and left. just kidding, He just saw the intention of the elves and demigods from the meaning of the other party''s words. She just wanted to do everything, and let Lu Yuan save her first. After getting out, Lu Yuan was 100% sure that the other party would not agree to be his own god. because, Once you become a god, it means that your life and death are under the control of others. There is no way to have freedom anymore. Changing to a normal deity would never agree. and so, Just as Lu Yuan had guessed, this elven demigod is nothing but a ghost and a snake. want to find a way to get out. but, Lu Yuan did not give her a chance. "à§!" Lu Yuan walked hundreds of meters away as soon as he moved. And the figure didn''t stop at all. saw Lu Yuan really gone. The elf demigod suddenly became anxious. "Hold on, I promise you, I will make a contract with you now." She hurriedly spoke, for fear that Lu Yuan would really leave. for an instant, The elf demigod began to sing. "The great **** of creation is here, I, the fairy goddess, Viviantina, I am willing to be loyal..." Speaking of her words, Lu Yuan transferred a divine thought into her mind at the right time. The elf demigod immediately understood. continued. "Loyal to the great **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, has since become his god." "Om!" The last word fell, and an inexplicable force was transmitted in the void. That is the law of order left by the God of Creation. Once the contract is concluded, no deity can violate it. "Om!" A wave of inexplicable fluctuations emerged, and disappeared in a flash. Then, Lu Yuan felt that his spirit and the demigod in front of him had completely established a link. as if, As long as one''s mind moves, he can control the life and death of the other person. Simultaneously, You can also enter and exit the other side''s gods at will. In other words, The other party has no secrets at all in front of him. [Hint]: You have gained the allegiance of the fairy goddess! [Hint]: You have a god. [Hint]: In the realm of God, half of the faith value obtained each year will be given to you ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for an extra reward: double the value of faith! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan suddenly laughed when he heard it. In this way, he has a god, and he doesn''t need to do anything at all. can directly have the source of belief value. The opponent wants to give half to himself, but he can only get half. but, Lu Yuan is under the bonus of the system, but he can get a complete faith value. is equivalent to that he has all the belief points of the opponent. And the other party can only own half. This account is simply more cost-effective than killing her. Feeling that her contract has been completed, Viviantina seems to have accepted her fate. after all, Once the contract takes effect, no one can terminate it unless the **** of creation appears. "Master, please help me, my supernatural power has been exhausted. If you continue, you will no longer be able to hold on.£à¡¦. " At this moment, The fairy goddess directly approached Lu Yuan and began to cry for help. Now that the contract has been completed. Lu Yuan will naturally not let it go. See you, He stepped out and appeared in front of the old nightmare tree again. "à§à§!" Before Lu Yuan could take action, countless black pythons emerged from the ground. Lu Yuan, who was in midair, swept over. just now, Had it not been for the interference of the Elf Goddess, it might have already succeeded. "Wow, **** human being, do you think you can beat me? is just wishful thinking. See how I tear you up. " "ßÝßÝßÝ!" The sound of breaking through the air sounded, The black roots of the tree shrouded towards Luyuan like a canopy. However, Lu Yuan''s figure moving forward did not stand still at all. It''s just that, on his body, a bright flame suddenly burst out. "Puff!" With a soft sound of the flame, it turned into a wave and spread to the surroundings. Chapter 105： In a blink of an eye, a flame armor completely enveloped Lu Yuan. "Huh!" As soon as the roots of many trees touched that trace of flame, they suddenly wailed in pain. An incredibly burning sensation emerged from above. "Ah, damn, what kind of flame are you?" Nightmare Old Tree couldn''t help but screamed. "The flame of destruction!" Lu Yuan spit out four words and waved his palm. suddenly, A flame of destruction turned into a pillar of fire and directly penetrated the ancient nightmare tree. "Ah! No! Don''t!" "Save me, I am willing to be your god!" "Please, please..." Crack! Before the struggling sound of the ancient nightmare tree fell, its entire trunk had already been burned into a raging flame. The branches that originally bound the fairy goddess were also completely twisted. à²! The fairy goddess struggled out, ran to the extreme distance, and then stopped. stood in the air. She looked at the old Demigod nightmare tree burned to ashes, and she couldn''t help but feel a deep fear of Lu Yuan''s strength in her heart. "Lord, is the master so strong?" She originally thought that the other party was just a demigod who had just ignited a sacred fire. I never expected that a powerful clergy power such as the flame of destruction could erupt. "Perhaps, it may not be a bad thing for me to become his god." The fairy goddess couldn''t help thinking. just as she thought about it. Lu Yuan''s mind heard the system prompt. ¡¾Ding! You killed a dead tree of nightmare! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Heart of the Nightmare Tree! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the illusion of the priesthood] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the priesthood nightmare] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the priesthood devoured] ... Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard these prompts. Great, This time it was a bumper harvest. not only obtained the heart of an ancient nightmare tree. has gained three kinds of priesthood. The heart of the ancient nightmare tree needless to say, if the heart of the tree is placed in the realm of the gods, a sapling of the ancient nightmare tree can be grown. The existence of an ancient nightmare tree can enhance the power of believers'' faith. But, This has no effect on Lu Yuan. His followers are born mad believers, and no one needs to look at them. and so, The heart of this old nightmare tree is of little use to him. of course, If it is not planted, it can also be used as the essence of trees and plants. is also priceless. In addition to this, there are three kinds of priesthood. Nightmare overlaps with his nightmare priesthood. and so, Lu Yuan chose to decompose it into the essence of the godhead. The other two, Illusory Realm and Devour, were retained by Lu Yuan. Fantasyland Needless to say. Swallowing Lu Yuan specially checked the introduction. ¡¾Swallowing¡¿: Restore your own health by swallowing the essence of life. Originally, Lu Yuan thought that this so-called swallowing could improve his divine power by swallowing life essence. can only be found after careful understanding. did not mean that originally. But, Even so, can restore its own vitality by swallowing. This priesthood is also very powerful. To know, At the time of crisis, not only divine power is consumed, but also his own life attributes will be affected. For example, if you are seriously injured and consume divine power to recover yourself, it is simply a waste. but, If you can swallow the essence of life to restore your own health, you can greatly save the consumption of divine power. Same, If you can swallow it, you can give it. If used well, the role of this priesthood is very huge. After figuring out his own harvest. At this time, The fairy goddess in the distance also descended from the void. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared in front of Lu Yuan again, The tattered green robe had disappeared, and he was replaced with a green dress made of leaves. came to Lu Yuan''s side, The other party directly knelt on one knee and said respectfully to Lu Yuan. "Subordinates, see the master!" "Get up!" Lu Yuan raised his hand and said casually. This fairy goddess is now completely his own, so there is no need to guard. "How did you make it like this? Why were you caught by this old nightmare tree?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, but he couldn''t be sure. "Back to my master, there was an old elven tree in my god''s realm space that was damaged by a **** battle, and it began to wither. I wanted to find some tree essence to see if it could be repaired, but I accidentally discovered this broken plane. At that time, the undead here were already hidden. did not attract my attention. " the fairy goddess explained. "... I happened to find this old nightmare tree. At the time, it was not like that, but changed into the look of the old fairy tree I was looking for. I didn''t expect to find a new old elven tree so smoothly. Without thinking about it, he approached the past directly. who knows," There was a touch of fear on the face of the fairy goddess. "When I approached, this old nightmare tree directly released the power of the nightmare to me, and at the same time it shot me. I only had time to resist for a moment, and I was subdued by it. was immediately entangled by the branches and began to absorb my vitality. " "I tried to escape several times, but failed." After hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded. Because this ancient nightmare tree absorbed the godhead of the deity, its clergy power was very powerful. It''s a pity that it met itself. I am immune to illusions, nightmares and other priesthoods. Plus his priesthood is strong. Only then did it kill it. "By the way, can your old elves recover now?" Lu Yuan thought for a while, then suddenly asked. "Oh, back to the master, no!" The fairy goddess sighed. "If it is not repaired, it is estimated that it will wither completely. Once there is no ancient elven tree, all my elven believers will lose their vital supply and gradually die. " heard the words, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but speak. "I will go to your God''s Domain to see." said, his heart moved, and instantly connected to the goddess space of the fairy goddess. ''S figure flashed, then rushed into it and disappeared. When the fairy goddess saw this, she also followed with her heart. Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the goddess space of the fairy goddess. He swept his eyes and found that the entire space of God''s Domain was less than 10,000 hectares. The sky is blue as washing and the sun is shining brightly. Below ¡¡¡¡, there are endless green trees. Chapter 106： In the center of the entire God''s Domain, an ancient tree that is tens of meters high and extremely strong is exuding a stale breath at this moment. ৠ(Deno)! Lu Yuan appeared in front of this ancient elven tree as soon as he moved. "Wow!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s appearance, many elves with pointed ears knelt towards Lu Yuan one after another. They had instinctively feared Lu Yuan. "For kind, pure nature spirits, see great deities." Tens of thousands of elves in the vicinity uttered respectful words towards Lu Yuan. At this time, The fairy goddess appeared in the realm of God shortly after. "All the believers in the realm of God, listen, see the great **** of natural disasters." Her oracle resounded throughout the space of God''s Domain. Suddenly, millions of believers knelt down in the direction of Lu Yuan in the realm of God. [Hint]: The belief races that belong to God contribute a lot of belief value [hint]: God has gained ten thousand belief points [Hint]: You have gained 780,000 faith points ¡¾Ding! Faith value doubled! ¡¿ At this moment, Lu Yuan ignored the system prompts. He looked at the old elven tree in front of him, and suddenly his thoughts moved. The priesthood vitality, launch. "Om!" Lu Yuan only saw one hand a little, and suddenly a force of vitality condensed by divine power was transformed. next moment, turned into a little bit of light and blended into the old fairy tree. The fairy goddess and many elves who saw this scene couldn''t help but show their doubts. I don''t know, what exactly Lu Yuan wants to do. However, Before their thoughts dissipated, they saw that the originally dry and sluggish old elven tree trembled suddenly. A strong vitality suddenly radiated from it. "Ah, I, I feel that I am rejuvenated!" An extremely excited voice came from above the face of the old elven tree. For a time, the whole audience was shaken. PS: The fourth update is sent, please customize support! There is one more to come! . 95.Chapter 95 "This, is this fixed?" The fairy goddess looked at Lu Yuan in shock. How much priesthood does my master have? Give others vitality power, isn¡¯t this power that a natural deity can possess? But she clearly remembered that Lu Yuan was the **** of natural disasters! Natural disasters, how come they don¡¯t sound like natural deities, right? It''s not just her. Even all the elves next to him are already crawling on the ground in shock. shouted Lu Yuan''s **** name loudly in his mouth. was so shocked. The ancient elves are their most important support, the source of life. Nature elves, as long as they lack the natural power of the old elves. Not only will the strength decline, but it will also die. Lu Yuan didn''t pay much attention to everyone''s reaction. just now, The moment the old elves came back to life. Lu Yuan is also feeling the breath of life of the other party. After all, feeling life is also helpful to his understanding of vitality. "I still have something in my hand. If I give it to it, how will it change?" Lu Yuan whispered to himself suddenly stretched out his hand, and a spherical tree heart the size of a human head fell into his hand. This is the heart of the tree from the old nightmare tree. contains a very powerful life force. but, This kind of power is more suitable for plant life. and so, Lu Yuan, on a whim, directly handed it to the ancient elven tree. "Eat it!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s instructions, the Elf Ancient Tree suddenly became excited. There is no need for Lu Yuan to say, it can clearly feel the majestic and terrifying life force contained in it. If divided by rank. Elf Ancient Tree can only be counted as Tier 6 strength at most. and can¡¯t move yet. And the heart of the tree in front of me was obtained from the old demigod nightmare tree. The godhead of the ancient nightmare tree is inherited, not its own. Therefore, the real strength of the ancient nightmare tree should only be considered legendary. is second only to demigods. A legendary tree heart, if it is eaten by an old elven tree. I don¡¯t know what changes will happen. àÍàÍ! The two branches carefully curled the heart of the tree and sent them into the mouth of the ancient elven tree. Then, The old elven tree shuddered suddenly, and a terrifying breath of life erupted from his body. Boom! 190 With a crisp sound, Its body shape began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy meters. At last, turned into an ancient tree 100 meters high. Countless delicate buds grow from the branches. The whole canopy becomes more lush and huge. Compared to before, it is more than twice as powerful. A more terrifying breath of life bloomed from its body. The fairy goddess who saw this scene trembled with excitement. "The ancient elves actually advanced to the ancient tree of life, ninth level, ninth level!" She can''t help but get excited. Because, if you rely on her, she doesn''t know how long it will take the Elf Tree to advance. But now, has just become Lu Yuan''s god, less than a day, he directly advanced his ancient elves. This made the fairy goddess more and more grateful to Lu Yuan. "Boom boom!" Just when the ancient elves advanced into the ancient tree of life. The earth quaked, and not far away, a very thick tree seemed to absorb the breath of the tree of life. also began to skyrocket. clicked. On the wrinkled tree trunk, a tree face suddenly appeared. at the same time, On its body, a gleaming green light began to rise. seems to be gestating something. "An ancient tree of war is actually an ancient tree of war!" The fairy goddess was incoherent with excitement. "Ancient War Tree?" Lu Yuan looked at her. the fairy goddess explained immediately. "Master, this is the case. I also heard from my ancestors that once the Elf Valley Book is promoted to the tree of life, the ancient tree of war can be born. This kind of ancient tree was born specifically for war. At the same time, he can also transform the elves into professional archers and professional warriors. " "Professional? So amazing?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that this ancient tree of war would have two other things. subconsciously said to the system. "System, open the race panel!" [Name]: Ancient War Tree [Category]: Tree Clan ¡¾Order position¡¿£º6th orde Chapter 107： [Ability]: Bark armor, tree form (main) [Life]: 40 (amazing blood volume) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 35 (Strength is its specialty) [Agility]: 8 (Able to move, but a bit slower) [Intelligence]: 10 (Spell or something, forget it!) [evaluation]: Huge body, slow speed, but it is a good shield. Lu Yuan glanced at the opponent''s abilities, and realized that the ancient war tree could actually be transformed into a treant form. When the time comes, although the movement speed is very slow, it is also very extraordinary. shook his head, Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the race panel. He didn''t expect that even his own race of believers that belonged to the gods would have a higher rank than his own race. After he went back, he felt that he must improve his racial rank. saw Lu Yuan come back to his senses. The fairy goddess suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Yuan with a look of excitement. "Thank the master for the gift, if there is no master, I am afraid that the old elven tree will be completely dead." "From now on, the master has ordered that Tina will be done even if she is shattered." Lu Yuan glanced at the Elf Goddess who was kneeling on the ground. Pointy ears, long skirt made of leaves. From this angle, you can also see some different kinds of scenery. However, Lu Yuan just glanced, then looked back. Now, it¡¯s not the time to enjoy. He is still very weak, really weak. "Get up, since you have become my god, I naturally don''t need you to be broken into pieces." Lu Yuan said calmly. "What I lack most now is the godhead, whether it is broken or complete, I need it. If you have news in this regard, please notify me in time. " "God?" When the fairy goddess heard it, she was taken aback, followed by a sudden flash of light in her eyes. hurriedly said. "Master, if you really intend to find the Godhead, I know a piece of news." "Oh? You know?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, he just said casually. I didn''t expect this fairy goddess to actually know. "What news? Where is the godhead?" Lu Yuan asked. The fairy goddess heard the words directly. "When I was in Wilderness City, I heard them say that a tomb of a deity was found on plane 17900, named the Tomb of the Dragon Emperor." "The Tomb of the Dragon Emperor?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and the dragon has been loved by the gods since ancient times. Similarly, it is very difficult for such a powerful creature to be loyal to the deity. and so, As long as there is a dragon as a believer, if it can grow smoothly. In the future, they will all be very strong deities. And, This tomb of the Dragon Emperor actually claims to be the Dragon Emperor, which shows that its followers naturally have giant dragons. "Isn''t it difficult for the gods to fall? Why did the Dragon Emperor actually build a tomb for himself?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. "I don''t know this too well. I only heard that the deity who claimed to be the Dragon Emperor should be a deity of medium power during his lifetime. However, I met a life and death enemy. After a great battle between the two, the Dragon Emperor seemed to be lost and fled. In the end, he fell into his cemetery. " The fairy goddess thought for a while. "Master, if you want to acquire the Godhead, there may be opportunities there." "However," A solemn color appeared on the face of the fairy goddess. "The subordinates heard that because of the seal of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb, once a **** of the same rank or higher enters the cemetery, it will cause the cemetery to self-destruct. Therefore, the highest rank that can enter it can only be a deity of elementary power. Master, you are still a demigod. If you go, it may be more dangerous. " Lu Yuan thoughtfully after listening. After igniting the divine fire, most of its own strength divisions are related to divine power. If the demigod that has not lit the fire is called the 15th level. Then it was level 16 that ignited the divine fire, and most of the divine power here can only condense one strand. and other condensed divine ranks, generally possess 1 drop of divine power at the beginning. 100 drops of supernatural power is weak and so on. Thousand drops is elementary, 10,000 drops is intermediate, and so on. sounds easy. However, the belief value of condensing these divine powers is an astronomical figure. The supernatural power will still be consumed. For every drop consumed, 100 million faith points will be used to replenish it. The ebb and flow of the deity made it difficult for the gods to break through. "A thousand drops of supernatural power?" Lu Yuan whispered to himself, so much divine power, even he might take some time to transform it. At that time, I am afraid that the Tomb of the Dragon Emperor had been opened long ago. "Even if I lose to the elementary gods, it doesn''t mean that there is no chance." After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to go back to the Wilderness City first and find some information before deciding. After coming out of the space of the goddess of the spirit goddess. Under the leadership of the other party, Lu Yuan and the two came to the nearest plane with a teleportation station. directly teleported back to the Wilderness City. Lu Yuan returned to the five-star hotel and opened a room for the fairy goddess directly next to him. gave her the task of inquiring about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb. And Lu Yuan himself, returned to the hotel room. directly entered the space of his own God Realm. This time, he has made up his mind to improve his strength. Lu Yuan knew that his biggest shortcoming right now was not quantity. is not quality either. is a powerful believer who lacks a high-level position. A believer like ¡¡¡¡ can be killed when the opponent''s high-level unit appears. Otherwise, Every time it depends on the quantity, even if the Zerg¡¯s replenishment is fast, the consumption is huge. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith value]: 45.78 million ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod [Divine position]: Drought, sandstorm, barrenness, control of the earth, earthquake, abyssal fire, flame of destruction, nightmare, thunder, ice, devour, illusion ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: It has been ignited [Supernatural power]: 1 drop 15 strands [Godship]: None [Faith Race]: Torn spring worms, worm nest larvae, zerg brood... ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (ten thousand),... More than a drop of supernatural power, more than 40 million belief value. Lu Yuan glanced around and said directly to the system. "The system costs 10 million faith points to draw a lottery!" ¡¾Ding! Faith points are consumed, and the lottery starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: 1000 faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Illusion Gem] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Hidden Gem] ¡­¡­ "Huh? Just two gems?" Ten million was thrown out. Apart from getting some miscellaneous things, Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he had only two gems. ¡¾Phantom Gems¡¿: One-time consumables. Once used, it can create an illusion that is exactly the same as the target''s breath within half an hour. The illusion possesses one-tenth the power of the target. ¡¾Hidden Gems¡¿: One-time consumables, once used, you can hide all the breath and body shape of the target within half an hour, and the active attack will be invalid. Lu Yuan has a little impression of hidden gems. Before, when he went to hunt ice lizards, Luo Ziming used this gemstone to hide his breath and brought the four-headed dragon lizard king to besie him. Unexpectedly, I also have one now. "I don''t believe it, I can''t get anything to advance Abathur?" Lu Yuan didn''t believe in evil, and directly spoke to the system again. "The system, spend 20 million faith points for me, draw a lottery!" ¡¾Ding! Faith points are consumed, and the lottery begins! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! You got: the complete gene sequence of the fifth-order thunder beast] Chapter 108： ¡¾Ding! You got: The complete gene sequence of Tier 6 Thunder Beast] ¡¾Ding! You have obtained: the complete gene sequence of the seventh-order thunder beast] ¡¾Ding! You got: Floating King Insect Evolution Booster] ¡¾Ding! You have obtained the complete gene sequence of the fifth order springtail] ¡¾Ding! You have obtained the complete gene sequence of the fifth-order infection] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hearing countless system prompts, Lu Yuan almost despaired. Not only did they not get what Abathur had evolved, but Zerglings and other units only had the fifth-order gene chain. But at the end, what made him shine. He got a brand new Zerg unit, Thunder Beast. Thunder Beast: It was originally a Tier 5 land unit. Legend has it that it evolved from an extremely docile beast. It is huge in size and is the land warfare hegemon among the Zerg race. This is even more terrifying existence than Hydra Zergling. PS: The long-awaited Thunder Beast is finally about to appear, do you look forward to it? Haha! It''s not over yet, this is the beginning. The Lei Beast will be further improved in the future. ask for support, ask for customization! . 96.Chapter 96 Lu Yuan, who had received many rewards, immediately entered the space of God''s Domain. began to prepare to upgrade the strength of his believer race. "System, raise the Zergling''s position to the fifth rank for me!" ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ Suddenly, in the entire God''s Domain space, all the Ripper Zerglings began to roar and transform. Lu Yuan glanced at it and ignored it. "System, I will be infested with bugs to the fifth level!" "System, raise the Hydralisk to the fifth level!" "The original poisonous blast insects are all eliminated and transformed into the new rank 5 poisonous blast insects.~" "The lurker retains the original Zerg-, the new ones continue to evolve!" One command after another is passed down. soon, A violent transformation has begun in the entire God''s Domain space. of course, For Lu Yuan, these are far from enough. His eyes fell on the vast number of larvae. said directly to the system. "System, let me select one hundred thousand larvae fused with the complete gene sequence of Tier 5 thunder beast!" ¡¾Ding! Reminder: The host selects genes as advanced genes, and larvae undergo evolutionary mutation, and there is a risk of mutation failure. ¡¿ "Mutation failed?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and asked. "What is the failure rate?" ¡¾Ding! Failure rate 98%] "so tall?" Lu Yuan frowned. is equivalent to paying one million larvae, and in the end he can only have twenty thousand thunder beasts. This loss is too great. ¡¾Ding! The host can choose to extend the mutation time of the larvae as a buffer to reduce the failure rate! ¡¿ "Extend the time?" Lu Yuan wondered, "Then how much time do I need to extend?" ¡¾Ding! Due to individual differences in larvae, the extended time cannot be judged equally. The host can turn on the system''s automatic monitoring function to automatically adjust the mutation time for different larvae. ¡¿ "Is there still such a function?" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, "Okay, then turn on the automatic monitoring function." ¡¾Ding! The automatic monitoring function has been turned on, and now you can start fusion! ¡¿ "Okay, then choose one hundred thousand larvae for me to fuse!" Lu Yuan directly increased tenfold. After all, because of the length of time, he is not sure when these thunder beasts will be able to enter the battlefield on a large scale. ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ "Om!" After a while, countless subtle rays of light drifted from the space of God''s Domain. is integrated into the body of one hundred thousand larvae. suddenly, One hundred thousand larvae roared at the same time, and turned into a tiny vesicle on the ground of the fungus blanket. The vesicles keep beating like a heart, as if there are individual lives in it. At this moment, Lu Yuan can see that the speed of different vesicles is different. This is what the system calls individual differences. causes the speed of mutation. But, This method is a relatively mild method, which can greatly guarantee the success rate of larval mutation. looked back. Lu Yuan looked at his two leading zergs. Abathur and Agdra. These two have now been overtaken by the Torn Zergling or Infected Zergling. Although, The strength of the spirit makes them still occupy a leading position. but, It is very difficult to face high-end combat power. suddenly, There was a flash of light in Lu Yuan''s mind, and with a thought, he directly took out a ball of flame. This is not a flame, this is the soul fire left by the ninth-order bone dragon that was beheaded by the Zerg army. "The system, if I fuse the soul fire of this group of bone dragons with Abathur, will it be useful?" Actually, Lu Yuan just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the system actually gave him the answer. ¡¾Ding! After system scans, Soul Fire does not match Abathur. It is recommended to merge with the Flame Destroyer. Fusion is risky, and the success rate is 50%. Tip: The host can add flame divine crystals to increase the success rate] "Is it increasing the success rate?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed. He had obtained ten flame divine crystals before, and gave one to Yagzhola to complete the mutation. Originally, Lu Yuan wanted to have a chance, and then choose other Hydralisks to see if he could make a few more Yagzhola. But now, The system actually told him to add divine crystals to increase the success rate. This makes him a little tangled. is to retain the divine crystal, spell it with a 50% probability. Still join the Divine Crystal for the sake of safety? "Forget it, even if I use the divine crystal to enlighten the Hydralisk, I may not be able to create a second Agdra." Lu Yuan shook his head. The evolution of species itself is full of mystery and uncertainty. Even the countless gods of the mighty main world cannot analyze the mystery of true evolution. and so, Boom! Lu Yuan''s spiritual thoughts exploded, and instantly enveloped Yagezuola. suddenly, I felt the vastness of the sea shrouded in power. Yagzhola hurriedly suppressed his flames, and squatted respectfully on the ground. "The great **** of natural disasters, Yagzhola is willing to dedicate everything to you at any time." "Yagzhola!" Lu Yuan¡¯s words were transmitted from the void like a **** king on the nine heavens. "Well, I now give you an opportunity to advance, but there is a risk of failure. Once you fail, you will fall completely. You, are you willing? " Yagzhola nodded without hesitation. "My lord, Yagzhola is willing!" At this level, his own intelligence attributes are already very high. This makes Yagzhola already have an independent personality. and so,, When it saw that the surrounding Zerg army had begun to transform, and even its breath was comparable to its own. Suddenly, there was a strong desire to become stronger. because, Only by constantly getting stronger can he better serve the great master. Otherwise, he can only be reduced to a large Hydralisk. and so, Yagzhola agreed without hesitation. Chapter 109： "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded. It seems that these zergs are extremely loyal to themselves even if they have independent thoughts. After this test. Lu Yuan is completely relieved. "Okay, I feel your piety, Yagezuola, get ready to accept the gift!" As he said, with a thought, he directly asked the system to give the soul fire of the bone dragon to Agdra to start fusion. Simultaneously, Lu Yuan merged all his nine divine crystals into Agdra. either don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s best to do it. He really wanted to see, under this kind of power fusion, could he be able to make Yagzhola promote to the level of 9th-order bone dragon. "Wow!" An incomparably painful roar erupted from Yagzhola''s mouth instantly. immediately, Lu Yuan saw that it was enveloped by a powerful flame. At the same time, a larger vesicle formed outside. From time to time, I can hear the screams from Agdrola inside. nodded, Lu Yuan knew that this kind of advancement was not trivial. Even the advancement of Thunder Beast takes a lot of time, not to mention the sudden change of Yagzuola. "Only Abashir is left!" Lu Yuan looked far away at Abathur, who was conscientiously releasing pulses to the brood. couldn''t help but mutter to himself. He doesn''t count on the lottery anymore. After all, it took too much faith value, and it also delayed his own divine power. and so, Lu Yuan intends to think of a way outside. With a thought, he left directly from God''s Domain. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already returned to his hotel. coincidentally, At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. "Please come in!" Gada! The door opened, and the fairy goddess in casual clothes walked in from the outside. Although it is just ordinary casual clothes, it also looks radiant against the tall and enchanting figure of the fairy goddess. Even Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look more. ßõßõ, this is really top! With a secret praise, Lu Yuan heard the report from the Fairy Goddess. "Master, I just inquired that the seal of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb has a certain periodic weakening, and the next weakening time will be half a month later. When the time comes, I am afraid that many gods will go there. " After a pause, the manager goddess said worriedly. "Master, this time I heard that at least ten deities with elementary powers are coming. I am afraid the situation is not very optimistic." The fairy goddess herself is nothing more than a demigod who has just condensed a godhead. There is no guts to let her face a large wave of elementary gods. And, She was worried that once Lu Yuan was killed, she would die with it. As Lu Yuan''s god, once Lu Yuan died. She will fall with a high probability. Lu Yuan naturally knew what she thought, But he ignored it. Instead, he said. "I now need to find some resources to improve my spiritual strength, do you have any news?" "Mental strength?" The fairy goddess was taken aback, and said subconsciously. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master, you may only have to go to the demigod auction." "auctions?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and suddenly smiled. I actually forgot that there is an auction. In the wilderness city, countless gods gather here. Among them, naturally, the figure of the auction is indispensable. "Okay, Tina, go and check for me, which demigod auctions are going to be held recently, the sooner the better." Lu Yuandao. Although he only has less than 500 million universal points in his hand, he still has many spirit fires left by the previous conquering the plane of the undead. The low-level ghoul zombie soul fire has dissipated. But the advanced crypt demon, even the death knight, the soul fire of the necromancer. Needless to say, Abathur had already sent someone to clean the battlefield. kept it. These things happen to be handled here. "Okay, master!" The fairy goddess nodded, then turned and left. She has been in Wilderness City for a long time, so she naturally knows where to go. saw the fairy goddess leave. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly, it seemed that it was a good thing to have an extra god. At least for these things, you don¡¯t need to run errands yourself. There is nothing to do. Lu Yuan ordered some food in the room and drank some wine. after a slightly drunken state. See if the fairy goddess hasn''t come back yet. He got up and walked into the bathroom. After this series of battles, he didn''t relax. just soak in a bath and just sleep comfortably. ..........0 Although he is already a god, he is suppressed by the rules of the main world. gradually got used to this kind of ordinary people''s life. Even the habit has followed suit. Otherwise, the Wilderness City would not have been built like this. Wow! Lu Yuan soaked in the bathtub, feeling extremely comfortable all over. "It is worthy of the service of a five-star hotel. Even the bath water is added with the blood of Yalong that can improve physical fitness." sighed, Lu Yuan lay in the bathtub and began to rest. Before he knew it, he fell asleep. "Wow!" I don¡¯t know how long it will be. Lu Yuan heard the sound of water waves fluctuating beside him. He opened his eyes subconsciously, wondering if he was dazzled. "Ok?" Lu Yuan blinked. Seeing a long dark green hair in front of him, a very slim figure appeared in front of him. The other party seems to be facing away from him, On the ground next to ¡¡¡¡, two pieces of casual clothes are still missing? "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan almost spurted a nosebleed. Nima, he is just an adult, OK? How can you stand this special? Therefore, Lu Yuan was dizzy in his mind and said a word that made the other party blush. "Ahem, Tina, what are you doing?" "what!" The fairy goddess didn''t expect Lu Yuan to wake up suddenly. was shocked suddenly. She turned around subconsciously, her face flushed. "I, I just, just... want to help the master..." Originally, the Elf Goddess did not see Lu Yuan when she came back. looked around subconsciously. just heard a noise in the bathroom. Only when she came in did she see Lu Yuan''s figure. I am grateful to Lu Yuan for her help. The fairy goddess walked in subconsciously. want to serve Lu Yuan to bathe. After all, without Lu Yuan, not only did she die under the ancient nightmare tree, let alone evolve the ancient elven tree into the ancient tree of life. Besides, The fairy goddess also heard that as a god, it is actually an accessory of the master. Any request of the master must be met. Chapter 110： Even, some deities who belong to the gods more often encounter situations where the gods compete for favor with each other. and so, The fairy goddess wanted to use her actions to win Lu Yuan''s favor first. In this way, it may be possible to have a higher status in the future. She knew that Lu Yuan, a deity with such strength at such a young age. She is definitely not the only **** in the future. who knows, Before she was finished, Lu Yuan woke up. Suddenly, the shy fairy goddess didn''t know how to deal with herself. said in a panic, turned around and prepared to escape. How can I know, she just turned around. A palm suddenly stretched out and grabbed her arm. immediately took advantage of the trend. "what!" The elven goddess, panicked, was drawn into the fish tank before she could react. "Everything is here, don''t rush away!" 6. Chapter 97: "Wow!" The crystal clear water splashed in the bathroom. turned into an illusory mist and completely shrouded the sight. An hour later. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw the blush that had dispersed in the water. "you¡­¡­" hasn''t waited for Lu Yuan to speak. The fairy goddess turned a thick blush on her face and turned away from the subject. "Master, let me dry it for you!" "¡­¡­Ok!" Lu Yuan stood up and walked out of the bathtub. Let the fairy goddess serve. for a moment, Lu Yuan suddenly calmed down. Here, after all, it is not the place of his previous life. His mentality has begun to change. The strong, you have enough privileges here. It is similar to the situation of God. is extremely common in the entire main world. and so, There is no need to put the previous life set here to measure it. It¡¯s not nice to say, The gods here are slaves and playthings. but, Although Lu Yuan understood this, he would not do anything **** and cruel to his **** like some tyrannical gods. is the opposite. As long as one''s own God is strong enough, there are not only a lot of things, but he doesn''t need to do anything. can also provide an endless stream of faith points to oneself. this is not, Lu Yuan just signed a contract with the fairy goddess not long. He has already gained nearly 10 million faith points. (Including the rescue of ancient trees, the advancement of ancient trees, etc., a demigod with a regular godhead cannot gather so many faith points in a short time.) If it is placed on another 190 demigod, even if the other party ignites the sacred fire. Condensed the Godhead to succeed. One month may not be able to have so many faith points. After getting dressed, Lu Yuan looked at the fairy goddess and said. "How about the auction situation?" "Back to the master, this time the Kilo Chamber of Commerce will hold a demigod auction." "It will be three days later." "Three days? Well, wait a minute!" Lu Yuan nodded. "Let¡¯s go to the Kilo Chamber of Commerce first." The soul fire in his hand can be sold there for a good price. "Okay, master!" Lu Yuan and the fairy goddess walked out of the hotel and drove their car towards the Kilo Chamber of Commerce. Not long after, the two walked into the gate of the Kilo Chamber of Commerce. In front of the counter, a beautiful waiter in uniform smiled at Lu Yuan. "Hello, sir, how can I help you." "I want to sell items." Lu Yuan said directly. "Okay, please follow me." The beauty nodded and led the way directly in front. The two followed each other into a separate room. Then, A figure that looked like a manager in a suit walked in. asked with a smile. "Hello sir, what do you want to sell?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, he directly opened God''s Domain, took out a soul fire from it and gave it to the opponent. Manager is also a demigod who ignites the fire and condenses the godhead. Seeing this, raised his hand and took the soul fire in his hand. "Is this, the fire of the soul of the 3rd crypt demon?" The manager looked up slightly, then smiled. "Sir, the rank of your soul fire is not high. If the quantity is too small, this firm cannot buy it." "Oh? How much is the minimum to acquire?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and couldn''t help asking. "Hehe, if it''s the lowest, at least ten thousand!" The manager smiled and replied. "Ten thousand?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "I have a million, I don''t know if I can collect it?" "Of course, a mere one hundred...what? One, one million?" The manager nodded subconsciously when he heard it, but he felt that something was wrong when he said it. A thick shocked expression suddenly appeared on his face, and he looked at Lu Yuan in surprise. "Yes, one million!" Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Elf Goddess has a touch of pride on her face. "My master not only owns 1 million Tier 3 soul fire, but also 400,000 Tier 4 soul fire, and 100,000 Tier 5 soul fire." "What, what?" Gulu, The manager swallowed fiercely and spit. Originally, he had just seen Lu Yuan appear, and found that the other party didn''t even have the aura of godliness. I thought it was just a small customer. came over and sold ordinary items. It was never expected that Lu Yuan would sell the fire of one million souls one by one. Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of fourth-order and even fifth-order existence. "Hey, this guy looks young. Could it be that he just attacked an undead plane?" "How is it possible? He doesn''t even have a godhead, can he withstand a terrifying army of undead?" The plane of the undead has always had an absolute advantage in quantity. generally want to attack this kind of plane, let alone a demigod, even if ten demigods are together, it may not be easy. But this one in front of me actually got so much. "Could it be that this is a family child who came here to experience, I am afraid that the face was also conquered by the deity in the family!" For an instant, the manager automatically made up Lu Yuan''s many backgrounds in his mind. There is also a beautiful fairy goddess who called him his master. This further confirmed his guess. "Hello, sir, my name is Jarlos, the soul fire you provided is really too big, and we must personally come forward with our supervisor. Please wait. " After speaking, Jarlos bowed and left the room. Lu Yuan didn''t feel much about this, but felt that the gaze that Jarlos looked at him suddenly felt a little more in awe. Not long after, Jarros went and returned, and brought an older man with him. "Hello, I am the supervisor here, Zheng Feng." Zheng Feng stretched out his hand with a smile. Lu Yuan saw the opponent, and immediately felt an extremely powerful wave of divine power emanating from the opponent. Chapter 111： subconsciously turned on the information of the system, and found that the other party was a **** of primary supernatural power. "When a deity of elementary power is in charge, this Chamber of Commerce has a bit of weight." whispered to himself in secret, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand flatly and shook hands with the other party. Such a calm, indifferent performance. Zheng Feng was also stunned, and he confirmed the speculation of manager Jaros even more. suddenly, A thicker smile appeared on his face. "Haha, Mr. Lu, can you tell me the specific number of Soul Fire? Let me estimate the overall price for you. Please rest assured that we will purchase at the highest market price. These soul fires are the beloved things of the undead deities. " "Yes, but the count and settlement of the quantity, you can talk to my assistant Tina!" Lu Yuan gave Tina the permission to enter the realm of God, and he sat aside and closed his eyes to rest. about this, Director Zheng Feng didn''t feel dissatisfied at all, but instead confirmed Lu Yuan''s identity more and more. Only with this kind of strong background, can he face a deity much stronger than himself and be able to remain indifferent. Lu Yuan waited quietly, nearly two hours later. The fairy goddess and Zheng Feng have calculated all the soul fires. At this time, Zheng Feng just said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, the total amount of soul fire you sold this time is close to 1.6 million. The general market price of Level 3 Soul Fire is around 3000 general points, 5,000 for Tier 4 and 10,000 for Tier 5. Add up to a total of 6 billion common points. Can you accept it? " "6 billion?" Lu Yuan nodded calmly on the surface, and couldn''t help feeling a little joyful in his heart. No wonder many gods expect to find some unexplored planes for exploration. This wave of gains is simply too profitable. There is a feeling of getting rich overnight. Moreover, Lu Yuan has already inquired about this price, which is basically the normal market price. and so, he said directly. "Yes, that''s it!" "Great, thank you very much for your support to the Kilo Chamber of Commerce. You just said that you want to participate in our demigod auction, right? I have reserved a top VIP box for you, you can come directly at that time. " Talking, Zheng Feng handed Lu Yuan a card directly. Lu Yuan swept away, this is the VIP card for the auction. It is said that it takes one million general points to book a top VIP box. and the other party directly gave one to himself. "Thank you, Director Zheng." took the key card plainly, and Lu Yuan was about to get up and leave. "You are welcome, please click on it and we will send it to your account." "Thank you!" Under the greeting from the Kilo firm, Lu Yuan took Tina and left the firm..... Time passed, and night fell in a blink of an eye. Manager Jarlos finished the day''s work, ready to go out and find a place to relax. stepped into a bar he frequented! Not long after sitting, several friends came to meet one after another. "Mad, it''s too bad today. I actually encountered a group of Tier 6 double-tailed scorpions on the Bone Wasteland, causing great losses to my followers." After a few glasses of wine, a bald head couldn''t help but complain. "Hey, didn''t you lose money then?" Another friend with a scar on his face couldn''t help but laugh. "Go, go, isn''t it just for that common point?" looked at Jarlos with a bald head and couldn''t help but say. "Jallos, why do you have to work in a firm? Join us to go hunting in the wild, not more than you earn?" "Huh, you know the dangers in the wild better than me." Jarros was unmoved, "I would rather accumulate slowly." "No promise!" Bald head curled his lips, "If I had a background, it would be nice. The resources are all provided by the family. Now I have already broken through the weak and other supernatural powers." Hearing what he said, Jarros suddenly raised his brow. chuckled lightly. "Today I actually met a large client with a background." "Good guy, he made six billion in his first shot, and he also brought a **** with an elf blood. Tsk tsk, that figure, that appearance." Hearing what he said, several people were all in front of them. "What? Six billion?" "Jallos, what is the strength of this client? What background?" "Strength, background?" Jarlos glanced at a few people and couldn''t help but speak. "Half god, the one that hasn''t yet condensed the godhead." "What? My God, the Godhead can have six billion before it is condensed?" "Made, I''m sour." Suddenly, his bald head touched his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Jallos, are you interested in making a big vote?" "Ok?" Jarros'' complexion changed, and something came to mind. "No, he has a very big background, and he is in Wilderness City." "Jalos, don''t you want to break through?" When a few people listened to the bald head''s proposal, they immediately followed. "That''s right, this kid dared to come to the Wilderness City without even the Godhead, he deserves it if he died." "As long as we act secretly and prepare in advance, even if he doesn''t leave the city, he still has a chance!" "This¡­" Jarlos was silent after listening. Five people, divided into 6 billion. Even for him, it is a huge sum of money. He is still unwilling to give up his God''s Domain space, just to one day be able to reach weak and other supernatural powers, leave this ghost place, and seek a better job. But now, This opportunity is here. Finally, a cold light flashed in Jarlos'' eyes. "Well, this fat sheep will participate in the auction the day after tomorrow, and then I will grasp his whereabouts." The four of them were suddenly overjoyed. began to discuss. At this moment, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know that he had been spotted. Three days have passed in the blink of an eye. During the past three days, Lu Yuan had not been idle either, neither the Thunder Beast nor the Agdrola were in the process of transforming in the space of God''s Domain. And he himself spent a lot of divine power, entered the world of God''s Domain and realized his priesthood. Like illusion, devour and so on these priesthoods, he hasn''t realized it yet. can only leave a mark, and merge the sacred fire. can make his sacred fire stronger. Shenhuo grows stronger, and his own power will be stronger. "Huh!" In the room, Lu Yuan''s eyes opened. After a pause, an extremely powerful aura spread from the whole body. then shrank suddenly and disappeared. "Crack it!" Lu Yuan subconsciously squeezed his hands, and suddenly a powerful sense of strength filled his body. "Although I don''t have a condensed godhead now, my progress in understanding the twelve priesthoods has improved a bit. It should be possible to fight against a **** with weak power. " The first battle mentioned by Lu Yuan refers to a head-on fight between himself and the opponent. of course, If he simply competes with the race of believers, he may not have no chance with a numerical advantage. "Master, it''s time to go to the auction." At this moment, the voice of the Elf Goddess came. . Chapter 98: Lu Yuan and Tina went out together, heading directly to the auction of the Kilo Chamber of Commerce. They naturally have the green light all the way with the top VIP card. is called a demigod auction. is because most of the items auctioned here are needed by demigods. The demigods also include: the demigod who ignites the sacred fire, and the demigod who condenses the godhead. Occasionally one or two of the gods with weak powers appear. Chapter 112： are also auctioned for their own children or other reasons. The reason for this setting is that the main world ensures that the demigods also have room for growth. will not be suppressed by some powerful gods through their own resources. This is a virtuous circle. Simply put, it is to give the demigods time to develop. "Thank you for coming, we don''t say much, we will go directly to the first auction item!" is in charge of a tall beauty with a hot body wearing a split cheongsam. The appearance was average, and it didn''t attract Lu Yuan''s attention. It was the first time that he participated in this kind of auction, and found that the entire auction was indeed very suitable for him to develop. is like God''s Domain Development Card. Resource card! Since Lu Yuan ignited the sacred fire with these things, the entire God''s Domain space has been able to expand again. He had been thinking about when to buy some more, but he had already encountered it here. Moreover, it is a super-top-level god-domain development card that is more advanced than the top-level god-domain development card. Lu Yuan, who is rich and powerful, naturally did not hesitate. shoot! Top resource card! shoot! Top professional card! pat pat! Lu Yuan 6 billion universal points directly crushed the audience. This kind of unscrupulous rolling auction made him feel the comfort of the rich. At last, Lu Yuan finally waited for an item suitable for Abathur from above. Tier 9 monster, the complete brain of the octopus evil eye. This is a powerful monster that specializes in spiritual aspects. It was hunted by a deity and finally put here for auction. The scene once entered a frenzied bidding wave. finally, was still crushed by Lu Yuan with a high price of 1.5 billion and successfully won. a good harvest, a big harvest. Lu Yuan really did not expect that this time he could gain so much. "Mr. Lu, you are welcome to come again next time." Director Zheng Feng personally sent Lu Yuan to the door. "Director Zheng is polite, let''s stay!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and parted with Zheng Feng. Then, they and Tina were going to the parking lot and drove back to the hotel. Yes, he just took two steps. I saw manager Jarlos running over. said anxiously. "Mr. Lu, please wait a moment." "Something?" Lu Yuan stopped looking at each other in confusion. "Is such that!" Jarlos hurriedly said, "Just now Director Zheng went back and found out that the one you took away was not a super-top Gods domain development card, but a top-level Gods domain development card. specially asked me to come over and take you to change it quickly. " "Oh?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and with a thought, he immediately took out the box containing the super-top God''s Domain Development Card from the God''s Domain space. "Is the box right?" he wondered. "The box is correct, it''s just that the staff made a mistake. The card inside is the top-level gods domain development card!" Jarros explained. Lu Yuan listened and opened the box. Sure enough, what was written on it was not a super top level, but a top **** domain development card. "Sorry, this is the negligence of our chamber of commerce." Jarlos hurriedly bowed and said, "The supervisor told me to take you back to the Super Top Gods Domain Development Card. As compensation for our negligence, we will compensate you with an additional 10 million general points." "Well, you can lead the way!" Lu Yuan nodded. "Okay, please follow me!" Jarlos bowed and nodded, turning his head to lead the way. Two minutes later, The fairy goddess who was next to Lu Yuan couldn''t help but speak in confusion. "Master, how do I feel that this path is not right! does not seem to be the way to go to the firm£à¡¦! " "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan chuckled, "You are not stupid enough yet. Don¡¯t worry, I think our Mr. Jarros, there should be something important for me to talk to me alone, right? " was talking, Jarros'' figure stopped suddenly, and the next moment, an extremely cold smile appeared on his face. "Mr. Lu, you guessed it right." "Do it!" He said that he suddenly took out a gem in his palm and threw it towards the ground. next moment, Lu Yuan only felt a flash of light in front of him, and both he and Tina were completely enveloped. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was actually in a desert-like realm of God. while in mid-air, There were four figures of different shapes standing beside Jarlos. "Hahaha, Jarlos, your teleportation gem is really amazing." A grinning smile appeared on his bald face. coldly shouted to Lu Yuan. "Boy, you have now been teleported to Jarros''s realm, take out your auction items, and open up the realm, otherwise, this is your place to bury your bones." As soon as the voice fell, Jarlos next to him looked cold. "Don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly, lest there will be many nights and dreams." As he said, his mind moved, and suddenly a terrifying wave of divine power burst out from his body. "Woohoo!" A violent tornado emerged from his body, covering a radius of tens of meters, which was terrifying. Seeing that Jarlos shot so quickly, the other four naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. Suddenly one by one supernatural power surged, one after another shot. "Buzz!" In an instant, four divine powers burst out from their bodies. "Ice and snow!" "Very poisonous!" "Electric light!" "Drought!" Four shouts of anger sounded at the same time. After a while, Lu Yuan felt that the power of the five clergy was blooming from the space of God''s Domain. "Hehe, the five priesthoods, is that just the power?" Feeling the power fluctuations in the priesthood, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with disdain. "Looking for death!" With a bald head yelled, and with a wave of one hand, a force of cold wind and snow was blowing towards him. At the same time, the tornado also shot. The rest of the power that concentrated on the priesthood also pressed towards Luyuan one after another. The five demigods who possess the Godhead shot at the same time. They have absolute confidence that they can completely kill Lu Yuan on the spot. of course, They want to stay alive so that they can get the resources they need from the other side''s gods. "Om!" The power of the heavenly priesthood shrouded. is at this moment, The pretty face of the fairy goddess next to ¡¡¡¡ was covered with frost. I saw it step out. A mighty force of nature condenses from Zhou''s body. "Early spring!" A breath of spring bloomed from her body. Spring is here, everything begins to recover, everything returns to gentleness and calmness. This is a power dedicated to the priesthood. crashed into the opposing clergy power in an instant. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the terrifying wave exploded in God''s Domain. The body of the fairy goddess trembled uncontrollably, and subconsciously took a dozen steps back. but, Chapter 113： With her hands, she used this clergy power to resist the opponent''s attack. "How can it be?" The five people were taken aback at the same time, but they didn''t expect this **** to be able to explode with such power. "Yes, Tina, it seems that because of the tree of life, your understanding of the priesthood has improved a lot recently!" next to, Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan clapped his hands as if watching a play. said very appreciatively. "Damn it, die for me!" The five people who saw this scene were suddenly angry. Five shots at the same time can''t suppress a woman. This spread out, it made people laugh out loud. In the midst of anger, the power of the five people exploded at the same time. At this time, they didn''t care about their burning divine power. "Boom!" Suddenly, the terrifying clergy pressure came. The face of the fairy goddess turned pale, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth, almost squirting out. And the power of her priesthood even more clicked, making a sound like glass breaking. "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the Elf Goddess, causing her to fly upside down uncontrollably. The five people who saw this scene suddenly looked happy. The power of the five clergy turned into an overwhelming divine might to oppress Lu Yuan. "the host!" The fairy goddess who saw this scene exclaimed. Struggling, this flew from mid-air. In her opinion, the clergy power of the five people is too terrifying. Even if he died, he couldn''t let Lu Yuan get hurt. However, just when she rushed over desperately, trying to resist Lu Yuan with her supernatural power. suddenly, A palm rested on her fragrant shoulder. "Once you are done, don''t try to do what you can''t do." Talking. Lu Yuan stepped out, raised his palm, and patted at the overwhelming coercion. "Boom!" There was only a loud noise, and terrifying fluctuations burst out of Lu Yuan''s hands. More than a dozen clergy powers are intertwined. How powerful is the coercion that ¡¡¡¡ emits? It''s just this moment, the terrifying oppression of the five people teaming up. shattered like crispy pancakes. rumbling! The terrifying aftermath spreads from the void like a mushroom cloud. only for a moment, The figure of the five gods was thrown off heavily. The people were in the air, and a series of wild blood spraying movements spread from the five people at the same time. followed closely, a look of horror that came from the heart, and filled his face. "How can it be?" "This kind of coercion, didn''t he even have a godhead?" "... It''s terrible, it''s impossible!" "Escape, run away!" All five people know that he has hit the iron this time. I thought that the five people suddenly shot and pulled Lu Yuan into the realm of God. through five strong suppression, directly let the other party surrender. However, hadn''t waited for the suppression, but was directly broken by Lu Yuan with a casual shot. At this time, the few people who were so scared suddenly wanted to escape back to God''s Domain. "I want to leave now, I''m afraid it will be late!" Lu Yuan sneered, one hand a little. The frozen power of the priesthood is activated instantly. à§! saw a bright light shoot out from his fingers, and instantly hit one of them in the body. The man has already stepped into his own God Realm with one foot, but he hasn''t waited for a reaction. was shrouded by Lu Yuan''s ice-bound power. Click! Only for a moment, a chill of icy cold spread all over the body. Before his body could react, it turned into an ice sculpture and fell directly from mid-air. Click! His body fell to pieces on the ground. died in an instant. A **** died. [hint]: You killed a deity [hint]: gained ten thousand faith points [hint]: got a godhead ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing a demigod, extra reward: Ten Thousand Faith Points] ¡¾Ding! Extra reward: the priesthood is very poisonous] For the system prompt, Lu Yuan directly chose to ignore it. His figure disappeared from the spot instantly. directly penetrated tens of thousands of meters in the void and appeared in front of the opponent. However, This is the power of the deity. Lu Yuan could only see that the opponent''s God''s Domain space fluctuated for a moment, and he rushed into the God''s Domain space and disappeared. "Huh, want to go?" Lu Yuan snorted coldly and directly marked the opponent''s God Realm coordinates. wherever I go, I will come back naturally. just, hasn''t waited for him to move. In the void, three doors of summoning suddenly appeared. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much." Some frightened voices came from one of the summoning gates. "I advise you to retreat quickly, otherwise, even if we have exhausted all the believers, we will consume you alive." "Yes, your priesthood is indeed stronger than ours, but if we use the crowded tactics, you will definitely not be able to get any benefits." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan suddenly sneered when he heard the threats from the three. "Then I have to thank you for taking care of me! But, I don¡¯t need it. " "brush!" Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from where he was, and when he reappeared, he actually straddled tens of thousands of meters away. There, is just the breath of Jarlos that came from before. "I will destroy this God''s Realm first, and then I will ask you to settle the accounts one by one." Lu Yuan''s words fell, and his figure already appeared beside Jarlos. "not good!" Jarlos'' complexion changed drastically. The divine power in his body burned subconsciously, and he wanted to escape directly. But he hasn''t waited for his response. He heard Lu Yuan''s cold words ringing in his ears. "Night Dire!" "Om!" Jarros felt that his eyes went dark, and his whole person was instantly drawn into a bottomless abyss. Fear spread in my heart. made him unable to resist at all. "Oh, this is... Gan" After finally overcoming his fear, Jarros suddenly lowered his head. I saw it, I don¡¯t know when I was directly penetrated by a palm on my chest. "Hey!" A bright red heart was taken out by Lu Yuan. Look at the beating heart on it (the god¡¯s power is strong and the vitality is strong, and the heart will not stop beating immediately after it is separated.) Lu Yuan sneered, and squeezed his palm abruptly. Snapped! Chapter 114： A puff of blood exploded, and Jarlos'' heart burst instantly. . Chapter 99: "no no¡­¡­" Jarlos let out a horrified cry. He wants to struggle. Before he could finish his words, he saw his heart burst. A terrifying power instantly enveloped him. turned his whole body into a blood mist. All the screams stopped abruptly at this moment. Before dying, Jallos didn''t expect that he would end up like this. A deep remorse emerged from my heart. What a pity, Everything is doomed. "Crack!" With the death of Jarros, the entire God Realm began to fail and was about to collapse. "Tina!" Lu Yuan flicked his finger, and a mark fell into Tina''s mind. "This is the space coordinates of one of them in God''s Domain. Go and kill him. You can return to the Wilderness City directly when you are done." "It''s the master!" After receiving the coordinate information, Tina nodded, and disappeared into the void as soon as she moved her figure. Lu Yuan and Tina were both pulled over by the teleportation gem. and so, Both of them are marked with the coordinates of Wilderness City. As long as you follow the mark, you can send it back. handed one of them to Tina. Lu Yuan shook his figure before rushing towards another **** realm. "Om!" is also a desert-like god''s realm. just appeared, Lu Yuan saw a large group of six-armed lizardmen rushing out of the sand in the vast desert. Then, mighty camel man, desert fox man, desert scorpion man with scorpion tail. adds up to at least more than 300,000. "Boom!" A door of summoning opened, and a steady stream of desert-type sub-racial believers appeared. An army of nearly 700,000 assembles quickly under the midair where Lu Yuan is. At this moment. Two voices sounded from all sides of the entire God''s Domain. "Boy, we are all gods, and gods shouldn''t end up in person. This is a waste of divine power." "That''s right, since you have entered our God''s Realm, then just take out the believers for a God battle. As long as you can beat our brothers, we are willing to be loyal to you and become your god. " "Of course, if you insist on fighting with us, we will blew up to God''s Domain, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured." , listening to the two voices, there was that kind of nasty threat. Lu Yuan snorted. "Do you think you can win 190 more than believers? Ok, since you want to fight with God, then I will fulfill you. " said, he raised his hand with a wave. A gate of summoning that is tens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide is condensed out of thin air. "Hiss!" At this moment, in the deep roar of Abathur. Countless zerg army rushed out of the summoning space frantically. "What? What kind of race is he?" After a pause, an extremely surprised emotion emerged from the hearts of the two of them. "My God, didn''t he just light the sacred fire? Why are there so many believers?" "Fifth Tier, they are all Tier 5!" The moment when these two people lost their minds. Lu Yuan''s lips twitched, and a wicked smile appeared. "I found you!" à§! He stepped out, his figure disappeared from the spot instantly. appeared again, and he had already reached the depths of the earth. It turned out that these two people actually hid under the desert to avoid Lu Yuan''s pursuit. Unfortunately, The moment Lu Yuan opened the door of summoning. , When the two saw Lu Yuan''s terrifying zerg army, their minds fluctuated instantly. was completely locked by Lu Yuan immediately. "Frozen! The flame of destruction! " As soon as Lu Yuan appeared, he raised his hand and two clergy powers fell. Before they could react, they were instantly enveloped by clerical power. àÍàÍ! One was directly turned into an ice sculpture by cold ice. The other one, in the scream, was completely turned into a ball of flame and burned out. [hint]: You killed two gods [Hint]: You have gained 15.9 million faith points [Hint]: You have got two godheads ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: 15.9 million faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Clergy Ice and Snow] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Shrine Lightning] Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he heard the system prompt. Sure enough, killing people is getting faster and faster! How long has it been since, I actually got four godheads and four priesthoods directly. It''s just that these priests are of no use to Lu Yuan. The only things that are useful are violent wind and toxic. Therefore, Lu Yuan left these two directly, and the rest was ready to be broken down. à§! Lu Yuan suddenly appeared outside the gate of summoning with a movement. The army of God''s Domain below has been beaten by the Zerg. Lu Yuan has now discovered that these non-academic scattered gods have really weak believers. Even if it is an army of seven hundred thousand, under its own Zerg army, it is also a mob. is vulnerable. But after a little thought, Lu Yuan felt normal again. After all, those who can go to school and enter high school or even university are demigods with good talents. plus the resources and training obtained in school. is indeed much stronger than these scattered gods. If you really want to be able to compete with the academy. There are only those disciples from aristocratic families or those from the military. Anyway, There are still more deities with backgrounds that are stronger. of course, Everything is not absolute, there is a certain probability that people who have no background like Lu Yuan will become strong. It¡¯s just that the probability is relatively low. Looking at the divine realm space that was constantly collapsing, Lu Yuan issued a retreat oracle to Abathur. After all the Zerg retreat. Lu Yuan''s heart moved directly back to the Wilderness City. "Om!" A wave of fluctuations surfaced, and Lu Yuan once again appeared in the wilderness city. "Huh? Haven''t you come back yet?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised that he had done two things on his own. Tina has not returned yet. just as he was thinking about whether to go and take a look. suddenly, A prompt message from the Gods Domain interface came in my mind. [Hint]: Your **** has killed a god [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Ten Thousand Faith Points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for an extra reward: the priestly drought! ¡¿ Chapter 115： "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that the system would be able to explode the priesthood even if the gods killed them. Not bad. As expected, the system is still the most intimate. Before his thoughts dissipated, he felt a spatial fluctuation emerging. immediately, Tina''s figure appeared. It''s just that Tina''s state at this moment is simply horrible. Not only was his face pale, but a bone wound appeared on his arm. In addition, there are a few wounds that look quite eye-catching. and the supernatural power has been exhausted. Looking at Lu Yuan, is not only unscathed, but also seems to have been waiting for a long time. is also a demigod, so why is the gap so big? Tina thought in her heart and bowed directly to Lu Yuan. "Master, fortunately, fortunately, I killed that deity. This is the Godhead obtained." said, she stretched out her hand to reveal a crystal the size of a fist. Lu Yuan waved his hand and put away the godhead. then flicked his fingers, and a burst of vitality entered the opponent''s body. suddenly, The bleeding wound started to stop, and soon began to scab. Feel the changes in the body. The fairy goddess bowed. "Thank you, Master!" "Hmm! Let''s go!" Lu Yuan nodded, and glanced at the remaining scabs on the Elf Goddess. As a demigod, this kind of scab will not heal soon. It''s not that he doesn''t want to treat the other party thoroughly. is really a huge consumption of his own divine power, he can no longer use it easily. "It''s no wonder these gods fought with each other when they met, and rarely did it themselves." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart as he walked. This time he just dealt with these people, he almost consumed more than a drop of divine power. If you really meet an opponent, I''m afraid it will consume more. and directly through the way of God war. seems to be consumption among believers. But in fact, once all his believers are killed. Faith will collapse. will have a huge weakening of the power of the deity. When the time comes, even if you shoot, you can save a lot of supernatural power. For these reasons, Lu Yuan felt that if he had not personally experienced this kind of battle. will not understand so thoroughly. "It seems that we need to condense the Godhead as soon as possible." Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed. After condensing the godhead, not only the transformation of his divine power will be faster, but the speed of his own perception of the priesthood will also increase. At that time, with the same divine power, the power that bursts out will be stronger than it is now. After this incident. Lu Yuan also knew that the Wilderness City was not allowed to do anything in the city on the surface. But there are actually other ways to think of. all the way back to the hotel without risk. Lu Yuan entered the space of God''s Domain. The first thing is to open up the gods with your own super-top god''s domain development card. In order to deceive himself, Jarros took out a top-level domain card and put it in the wrong place. Now the opponent was killed by Lu Yuan. And the top-level gods domain development card was also handed over to the other party in the surprise gaze of the fairy goddess. After all, in Lu Yuan''s eyes, the goddess of the fairy goddess is so small and pitiful. After using the Super Top God Domain Development Card, Lu Yuan put in a resource card again. Finally, he fuse the brain from the evil eye of octopus to Abathur. "Wow!" Abathur started a painful roar, and began a long period of transformation like Aggdraula. Then Lu Yuan started the salty fish period for more than ten days. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, I don¡¯t work out with the goddess. He found that as the amount of exercise between himself and the Elf Goddess increased, the other party''s experience in exercise became more and more comfortable. often performs various ingenious shows for himself. Two heavens of ice and fire, electric light poisonous dragon drill, big river flowing eastward and so on. There are some, it feels very novel. made Lu Yuan very satisfied. In a blink of an eye, nearly five days passed. On this day, Lu Yuan entered the God Realm space as usual to see the progress of the gain of faith points and so on. But who knows, As soon as ¡¡¡¡ entered, there was a message record from the Gods Domain interface. [Record]: The race of your believers has changed [Record]: Your believer race has advanced to a new race: Thunder Beast [Record]: Your believers feel the greatness of divine grace, and their faith has deepened. [Record]: You gained 18.92 million faith points Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect Lei Beast to finally mutate. With a thought, he looked directly at God''s Domain. I saw a five-meter-high terrifying behemoth roaring up to the sky in the space of God''s Domain. They are covered with terrifying bone spurs, and they look like a giant "bull". It''s just that the huge corners on that end are taller, longer, and sharper. is covered with a thick carapace, and his limbs are several times thicker than the thighs of an elephant. The two forelimbs turned into half-moon-shaped claws several meters long, with a frightening cold light shining on them. A large mouth opened slightly, and countless mucus flowed out of it, which looked both ugly and fierce. "Open race information!" Lu Yuan thought, and directly opened the information interface of Lei Beast. [Name]: Thunder Beast [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º5th order [Ability]: Single molecule giant blade, strengthen immune system, copper wall and iron wall, sensory movement control, powerful swing (main) [Life]: 35 (amazing blood volume) [Power]: 36 (it¡¯s also very easy to tear heavy armor) [Agility]: 25 (average fifth-order speed) [Intelligence]: 15 (Don¡¯t learn spells compared to the rank) [evaluation]: Unimaginable defense and life, allowing it to resist attacks naturally, coupled with terrifying power and regular speed, making it like a moving fortress, terrifying. ¡¾Single Molecule Giant Blade¡¿: A special blade evolved from the forelimbs. It is extremely sharp and can cut through any alloy and heavy armor. ¡¾Strengthen Immune System¡¿: The strengthened immune system allows Thunder Beast to resist any toxicity. [Bronze Wall and Iron Wall]: The extremely solid carapace gives the Thunder Beast a fairly strong defense [Feeling movement control]: Even with a huge body, it can still make precise attacks. ¡¾Juli Wielding¡¿: Thunder Beast mobilizes all its power and swings the giant blade of its forelimbs, which can pierce the heavy armor in an instant, giving the enemy a fatal blow. Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the message and nodded heartily. deserves to be a powerful advanced Zerg. This basic attribute alone is already much stronger than Zerglings of the same level. And, This is only the fifth-order state. Once it continues to strengthen to the seventh-order state, I don''t know how terrifying it is. With the birth of the first Thunder Beast. Next, more and more Thunder Beasts appeared one after another. Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan directly selected the 20,000 thunder beast genes from the sixth and seventh ranks to continue to merge. The remaining 80,000 are reserved for future use. Although it also takes time, Lu Yuan guessed that the change from Tier 5 to Tier 6, and even Tier 7 will be much shorter than the previous mutation. the next day, When Lu Yuan thought that these thunder beasts could mutate, he did not expect to receive the news of the completion of the mutation of Yagzhola. . 100.Chapter 100 [Record]: The race of your believers has changed [Record]: Your believer race has advanced. [Record]: Your believer race has advanced ¡­¡­ [Record]: You gained 23.57 million beliefs ~ value Lu Yuan is now-checking the record message, Chapter 116： Suddenly heard the prayer from Yagzhola. "The great **** of natural disasters, Yagzhola, pray to you sincerely, thank you for giving me new strength." Lu Yuan raised his brows when he heard the sound. Yagzhola, who has been silent for more than ten years, has finally completed its transformation? He appeared directly in front of the opponent. See you, Yagzuola, who was originally like a giant snake, has disappeared. was replaced by a powerful Zerg that was ten times larger than before. Agedzola, who is more than ten meters high and more than fifty meters long, is covered with sharp barbs. Four zerg-like lower limbs stood on the ground. Above ¡¡¡¡ is a huge scimitar as big as a thunder beast blade. On the huge head like a house, six compound eyes shone with breathtaking light. In the mouth full of layers of sharp teeth, a group of extremely fierce flames is constantly burning. "Wow!" As soon as his back stretched out, two dragon-like dragon wings stretched out. "Huh? Even the dragon wings mutated?" There was a surprise in Lu Yuan''s eyes. In this way, Yagzhola has the ability to fly. He subconsciously opened the other party''s interface information. [Name]: Flame Destroyer¡¤Yagzhola [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º10 orders ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Strengthen tearing...flame spines (main), sacrificial fire, call of balrog (main), flames spit (main), death burning (main), death''s command [Life]: 55 (not powerful enough to describe it) ¡¾Power¡¿: 58 (strength surge) [Agility]: 50 (on the same pass line) [Intelligence]: 51 (very powerful) [evaluation]: Under the double baptism of the abyss and the flame, the power of the undead is now added, making his ability more powerful, and because of this, its original potential shackles have been broken. In addition to the explosion of attributes, Lu Yuan also saw the death burn after the upgrade. In addition to burning the target to cause continuous damage to the target, it has a more deadly effect on the soul. In addition, There is another new ability added. Dead¡¯s Command: The natural coercion from the flames of the bone dragon, with the ability to control undead creatures. Although only a new ability was added, it was for Lu Yuan. This ability seems extremely practical. Once he encounters an undead creature again, as long as the rank does not exceed the existence of Agdra. can be controlled by Yagzhola. And even if the opponent''s deity shot. Yagzhola can also play a role in interfering with the opponent''s control of the undead. Used well, it is a god-level skill. of course, What makes Lu Yuan most happy is that this time Yagezuola has not only advanced successfully. is even more advanced to the tenth level higher than the bone dragon. He thought for a while, this should have benefited from the effect of the few flame divine crystals he had obtained. Otherwise, the opponent won''t make such a huge breakthrough. Tenth-tier believers. Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention demigods, even deities with weak divine power may not be able to have believers of this level. This time the bet is simply worth it. The rest depends on how far Abathur''s breakthrough can reach. Lu Yuan believed that he would not be disappointed. In a blink of an eye, another five days passed. is not far from the opening of the Tomb of the Dragon Emperor. Finally, that day, Lu Yuan saw the record of Abathur''s advancement. A huge change compared to Yagzuola. Abathur has a huge vertical eye, except that his head and body are several times larger than before. [Name]: Mental Deformer¡¤Abathur [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º9th order ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Strengthen tearing,...larva symbiosis (main), rotten locust swarm (main), evil eye rays (main) [Life]: 45 (Ninth-order passing line) ¡¾Power¡¿: 40 (The power bonus is not high) [Agility]: 35 (compared to weaker) [Intelligence]: 54 (strong mental power beyond imagination) [evaluation]: Abathur, who broke through the shackles, is one step closer in spirit, and at the same time, he has more methods of attack. ¡¾Evil Eye Light¡¿: The powerful attack method from the octopus evil eye can emit extremely hot and powerful light from the eyeball, which can penetrate the opponent in an instant. Without the aid of the flame divine crystal, Abathur can only reach the ninth rank this time. But, This result is enough for Lu Yuan. The ninth-tier Abathur and the tenth-tier Aggdra, have become his own two trump cards. Even in the face of high-level units, he is not afraid at all. "When will the other arms be upgraded to Tier 9 or even Tier 10?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help muttering to himself expectantly. But who knows, As soon as his voice fell, he heard the voice of the system. ¡¾Ding! The host¡¯s request is detected and the host¡¯s request is specifically answered. The genetic potential of different zerg races is not unlimited, so even if the host draws a lottery, it cannot explode the promotion items that exceed the potential. ¡¿ "What? What do you say? Zergs such as Zerglings and Hydralisks can only stop at Tier 5?" Lu Yuan frowned and couldn''t help but ask. ¡¾Ding! The host needs to seek external resources and change the genetic potential of the Zerg itself through refining and fusion. ¡¿ "Is that so?" Lu Yuan suddenly understood. If you want other Zergs to continue to improve their ranks, I''m afraid they need more external resources for integration. And own Hydra Ripper Zergling itself has been fused with the factors of **** creatures. is equivalent to having raised one''s own potential. If you improve again, you can only find the same type of **** factor and continue to improve. By analogy, if the Flame Stinger wants to improve further, it needs an abyss type factor to increase it. Think for a moment, Lu Yuan discovered that there will be more and more places where he needs to obtain resources in the future. "Never mind, don''t worry about this for now." Lu Yuan chuckled, his current God Realm has expanded to 100,000 hectares. more than doubled than before. The number of the Zerg army has reached ten million. Even if it is temporarily unable to improve. Just relying on these fifth-tier armies can drown many opponents. Actually, Lu Yuan is too anxious now. You should know the reason why he feels insufficient in strength. That''s because I always compare myself to those gods who are too strong. How long has Lu Yuan lit the sacred fire now? Within a month, he had a Tier 5 army. If it is spread out, it will scare people to death. As long as he is given enough time, it will be sooner or later to find the right factors. shook his head, Lu Yuan also woke up from this obsession. Time flows, In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the tomb of the Dragon Emperor was opened. On this day, Lu Yuan left all the belief points obtained in his God''s Domain space beyond the necessary ten million, and all converted them into his own divine power. When the fairy goddess next to ¡¡¡¡ heard Lu Yuan say how many drops of supernatural power she had, almost screamed in shock. µÎ! is actually a drop of supernatural power. Converted, that''s 100 million belief value. She really didn''t know how the other party was able to do it. Actually, if it''s normal, it will count. Lu Yuan now has an army of nearly 10 million Zerg in God''s Domain space, plus Tier 5 bonuses and the presence of high-order units. can harvest nearly 500 million supernatural powers on average every day. Together with Lu Yuan¡¯s successive miracles, he was able to possess such terrifying power in just over half a month. right now, If you don¡¯t consider the degree of clergy. Lu Yuan can completely fight a deity with weak divine power head-on. of course, Chapter 117： The opponent''s clergy comprehension progress is higher than his own. But, I have a higher number of priesthoods than my opponent. Under the situation that one is changing and the other is strong, it may not be impossible to fight against each other. "Let''s go!" went out, and Lu Yuan went directly to the teleportation station with the fairy goddess. The plane coordinates of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb have been checked. They don¡¯t need to form a group, just go there by themselves. "Om!" Under a flash of light, the figures of Lu Yuan and the fairy goddess disappeared in an instant. When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has already reached the plane where the tomb of the dragon emperor is located. into the eye, Among the endless mountains, Lu Yuan could feel a powerful divine fluctuation without having to look carefully. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this the power of medium supernatural power without limitation?" felt the terrifying oppression that enveloped the entire plane. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. He looked at the side and found that the Elf Goddess was worse than his own condition. "Master, the pressure here is so strong, I feel that breathing is beginning to be difficult." said the fairy goddess pale. "Om!" Just at this time, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, mobilizing a trace of his own supernatural power. At the same time, all the power of the priesthood quietly bloomed to counter this coercion. pause time, The fairy goddess felt the pressure relieved, and instantly felt much better. "Master, so strong?" She looked at Lu Yuan with a look of surprise. She didn''t expect that the other party''s clerical power could actually withstand the pressure of medium divine power. "It seems that my priesthood itself is stronger!" Lu Yuan naturally felt this change. can''t help but feel happy. The priesthood he possesses is not only a low-level priesthood such as barrenness and drought. There are even more powerful priesthoods such as the flame of destruction and the abyssal fire. It is precisely because of the existence of these powerful priesthoods that Lu Yuan can resist the oppression of the opponent''s priesthood. figured this out, Lu Yuan relaxed. "Let''s go!" With a movement, the two of them flew directly into the vast mountains. soon, Around he saw the figures of some gods flying towards the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. ..........0 But, On the surface, their aura is stronger than that of Lu Yuan. because, The lowest is the existence of Godhead. And, Lu Yuan even saw several deities with weak supernatural powers. suddenly, His complexion changed, and a majestic pressure appeared in the sky. A deity wearing a gray robe and red hair flew in mid-air very arrogantly. passing by the top of Lu Yuan''s head, can''t help but smile disdainfully. "Haha, the demigods dare to come to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb to join in the fun, aren¡¯t you afraid to die?" "Boom!" As the other party was talking, he shot Luyuan with one shot. Lu Yuan only felt that a wave of extremely powerful divine power hit him. ßË! After hearing a loud noise, the bodies of him and the Elf Goddess were smashed into the mountains. Seeing the red-haired **** in this scene, he let out a frantic laughter. went straight away without even looking at it. "Crack!" Wait until the opponent''s figure disappears completely. There was a loud noise from a mountain, and Lu Yuan''s figure emerged from it. Just now, if it weren''t for him to protect the fairy goddess. I am afraid that the other party will fall directly. Even Lu Yuan felt a burst of blood rolling in his body at this moment, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. "A deity of elementary power!" Lu Yuan looked at the direction of the other party and couldn''t help but sneer. This account, he took it down. "Master, are you okay?" Seeing the bleeding from the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth, the fairy goddess next to him couldn''t help but care. "I''m fine!" Lu Yuan frowned and pondered for a moment. "Tina, you enter my realm of God! It''s too dangerous to take you." "Good! Master!" The fairy goddess nodded without hesitation. She also knew that her strength was too low to help Lu Yuan at all. waved his hand and opened a door of summoning. The fairy goddess enters directly. Then, the gate of summoning was closed. Lu Yuan then rushed towards the distance. This time, he didn''t use his supernatural power to fly in the sky. Instead, he runs on the mountains with his own physical strength. learn from mistakes. He was going to approach the tomb of the Dragon Emperor to observe the situation first. at last, After running wildly for nearly five days. Lu Yuan finally saw it in the center of countless mountains. A valley shaped like a dragon''s skull emerged. and in the valley, A powerful and divine breath burst out. Needless to say, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is here. à§! Lu Yuan''s figure moved closer to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. Soon, he found it at the entrance. actually gathered dozens of gods. The weakest deities are actually deities with weak powers. There are as many as five deities of elementary supernatural power. And the red-haired **** is impressively listed. six. 101.Chapter 101 "I am actually the weakest?" Seeing the other party, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but curl his lips secretly. He thought he could come to many demigods this time. did not expect that he was the only one. Think about it, A place that can be patronized by elementary divine power, the demigod will definitely not be able to get any benefits. Even if you are not careful, you will lose your life. Even deities with weak divine powers have huge risks. after all, The tomb left by a deity of medium power, in case there are treasures, I am afraid it is very extraordinary. But, Lu Yuan this time also came for the godhead of medium power. If you can get it, it''s a huge profit. "Morgan, this time we can cooperate to explore this ancient **** tomb." Just as Lu Yuan was observing, he heard a triangular-eyed **** speak in the distance. The aura exuding from his body is very strong, he should be a deity of elementary power. heard this. The red-haired man beside ¡¡¡¡ sneered. "Okay, but I want to harvest 80%." Chapter 118： "80%? Morgan, you are the lion''s big mouth." The expression in triangular eyes changed his complexion. "50%, we are five to five points. Among the people present, only two of us have the strongest power." Triangular eyes can''t help but bargain. "Hahaha, Xue Dou, the **** of cunning and shadow, do you think I''m a fool? To explore the Tomb of the Dragon Emperor, we simply can''t get involved. It depends on the strength of the believers. " The red-haired Morgan couldn''t help but sneered. "Can your followers compare to mine?" "You...Well, then I can only promise you 60% at the most in 193. As you can see, other gods also have a tendency to unite." Xue Dou said directly. "Okay, deal!" The red-haired Morgan nodded, and the two reached an agreement. Lu was tens of kilometers away, motionless, condensing his breath. Hearing the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help frowning. "What does it mean that the gods can''t get involved?" Before he could react, suddenly, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor in the distance suddenly shone brightly. "Om!" Just heard a loud noise, and a dazzling halo burst out from above. instantly enveloped all the gods, including Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan only felt a tremor before his eyes, and his body instantly stiffened. When he opened his eyes again, he found that his consciousness had been pulled into a huge, inexplicable space. high above, without the slightest form. Only the divinity radiating from all around protects me. He subconsciously wanted to move his mind, but found that he was enveloped in an extremely powerful force. can''t move at all. "this is?" Lu Yuan was puzzled, suddenly, he saw it. Not far away, the many gods waiting at the entrance of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb suddenly appeared. They also exude various divine fluctuations, protecting themselves from the terrible pressure. And, Same as Lu Yuan, their spiritual thoughts cannot move in it either. Just as Lu Yuan was in doubt, Those gods seem to have expected it a long time ago. waved one by one. pause time, above the vast expanse of earth below, a number of summoning gates emerged. "Wow!" a roar sounded, and a race of believers with strong aura rushed out of it. rushed towards the distant earth. "I understand!" After seeing this scene, Lu Yuan finally knew what was going on. because, This so-called tomb of the Dragon Emperor has a strong sense of the divine nature. Once ¡¡¡¡ is turned on, The spirits of all gods will be drawn into the void of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb. In addition to resisting the coercion left by the Dragon Emperor God, he could not do anything else. On the contrary, believers who do not have the godhead are not affected here. In this way, it depends on whether one''s believer race is strong enough, and once the treasure is found, whether it can be snatched. "Boom boom boom!" Amidst a loud noise, the red-haired Morgan¡¯s elementary supernatural power deity waved his hand. A huge summoning gate appeared on the ground. At the same time, a flame dragon lizard crawling out of it, with lava flowing all over it. These flame dragon lizards are more than four meters long, with sturdy limbs, full of explosive power. On their bodies, there are human figures in heavy armor sitting. "Fire dragon lizard rider?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. Unexpectedly, this red-haired Morgan would be a Tier 5 reloaded knight. The earth shook, and successive flame dragon lizard knights walked out of the gate of summoning. The number is more than 50,000. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on the faces of the other gods who saw this scene. "Is it a rank fifty thousand and five professional at one shot? Or the fire dragon lizard reloaded knight with the strongest attack power?" "Made, how can I fight this? My fifth rank is only two thousand!" "Don''t be afraid, we can unite, and the number of Tier 5 can make up to 50,000." A few deities with weak powers could not help but speak in surprise. Hearing other people''s comments, red-haired Morgan''s face flashed with contempt. "A bunch of waste, do you think that the **** owns only these fifty thousand?" at this time, He suddenly opened his mouth, as if he was conveying some oracle toward the space of God''s Domain below. immediately, Everyone was surprised to see. A blazing flame burned all over, and powerful creatures over three meters high came out of it. The vast and mighty, actually reached as many as 30,000. "The Flame Demon, is it a Tier 5 Flame Demon?" "How is it possible that there are so many Abyssal Balrogs?" Everyone was completely shocked. Even Xue Dou, the **** of cunning and shadow next to him, was shocked. The Abyssal Flame Demon is an extremely rare race of believers. Even in the main world, if you want to buy it depends on luck. And, Even if you can buy it, it is impossible to buy so much at once. The Balrogs bought are generally below Tier 3, and the advancement is very slow. It may not be able to advance to the first tier for hundreds of years. Ke Xiang red-haired Morgan actually took out thirty thousand Tier 5 Balrogs at one time, and anyone was surprised at it. But then, a look of joy appeared on Xue Dou''s face. "Hahaha, Morgan, you hide too deeply, where did you get so many Tier 5 Balrogs?" "Hmph, I encountered an abyss crack on a plane before, and just conquered this batch of Balrogs." The red-haired Morgan said proudly. "Haha, with the help of your army, we will definitely gain a lot this time." Said that Xue Dou also opened the door of his summoning. "Hiss!" Snake people who had also reached the fifth rank came out of it. The number reached fifty thousand in an instant. at the same time, Behind the snake man, Lu Yuan also saw some amphibious murlocs whose breath reached Tier 4. Their whole body exudes a breath of shadow, as if they can hide under the shadow at any time. Lu Yuan subconsciously opened the information interface of these races. suddenly found out, These amphibious murlocs are not ordinary murlocs. is a mutant murloc called the Murloc Nightcrawler. is good at the ability to move quickly in a dim environment. Lu Yuan, who saw many devotees of the gods, couldn''t help but nodded slightly. It seems that any deity takes a different route, and they all have their own cards. So far, there are a total of dozens of believers of the gods among the races. is the strongest race of believers united by red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou. Among them, the total number of Tier 5 has exceeded 200,000. there are sloppy third and fourth tiers and even second tier races of more than 800,000. The two people add up to an army of one million. has completely occupied the absolute advantage among all the gods. just, is like this, the trump card that shocked and dreaded all the gods. actually made Lu Yuan feel that it was a bit low! Is this the foundation and strength of the elementary power gods? This is too bad, right? and so, Just when everyone was surprised at the strength of the two deity believers. suddenly, Above the vast ground, a gate of summoning emerged. "Huh? Whose gate is this?" Doubts appeared in everyone''s mind. But this idea just came to light, and I saw a bunch of Hydra reloaded Zerglings with heavy armor and spine spurs rushing out of it. "What kind of race is this? Why have I never seen it before?" Chapter 119： "Fifth Tier, are all Tier 5, or are they professional?" "My God, this number is too much, right?" "Look, what''s behind that, is it also a Balrog?" "Impossible! Am I dazzled?" Everyone looked astonished, and two hundred thousand Hydra''s Reloaded Zerglings surged out from the gate of summoning... and then, There are three hundred thousand flame stingers with flames burning out of it. After that, an army of 500,000 different dragons burning with flames also surged out of it. An army of millions, all of Tier 5. This time, everyone was completely shocked. "Whose believer is this?" Someone spoke with a trembling voice. They can judge from the believers which deity is a believer. These believers in front of me, but no one can judge. And the surrounding gods and spirits do not mean to be exposed. This surprised everyone even more. A million Tier 5 army, this is not something that ordinary elementary gods can cultivate. must have a family, the kind with a background behind it. This time, even the complexions of the red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou changed a little. They are wandering gods and have no foundation. The most fearful thing is that this kind of deity with family heritage comes here to grab a job. Red-haired Morgan''s spiritual thoughts swept around, and no one''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated. "Who is it? It''s so scary?" Xue Dou said with some fear. "Don''t worry, huh, the treasure depends on luck, let''s set off quickly." The red-haired Morgan gave a cold snort and waved his hand, and the army of believers whizzed towards the distant mountains. Seeing this, Xue Dou also nodded. The believers of the other party are indeed strong enough, but they may not have no chance if they unite. And, He knows that both he and Morgan have their own cards. "Whhhhh!" As the believers moved forward, the spiritual thoughts of many deities flew away. Lu Yuan didn''t sit back when he saw it, and directly commanded the army to search for the distant mountains. Only then did he discover that as long as he did not release a hostile spirit, he could move freely in the entire void. "It seems that the dragon emperor of medium power actually placed his tomb in a broken plane." After walking for a long time, Lu Yuan discovered the vastness of the entire Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb. Actually, the entrance to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is nothing but a teleportation station. As long as it is shrouded in light, the soul will be teleported over. At that time, if you want to find the real tomb of the Dragon Emperor, you need to explore the entire plane. In a blink of an eye, two full days passed. Lu Yuan has already stepped out of the extremely far range by virtue of the speed of the alien dragon army. But I didn''t see any gains. This made him wonder whether this tomb of the Dragon Emperor really had a godhead. But at this moment, suddenly, In the sky, a dazzling lightning condensed from the void, and then slammed heavily on the distant earth. Such a striking thunder and lightning can be seen clearly even from far away. Lu Yuan''s expression changed immediately when he saw this scene. "All the army, send me out, hurry up!" He knew that the treasure was really born. "Boom!" The thunder in the sky is getting more and more, falling like a rain curtain on the earth. At this moment, almost all the gods are rushing towards the place where the thunder and lightning fell. at last, When Lu Yuan arrived with a vast army of Zerg. I saw it, in a canyon shaped like a dragon. A huge circular disk wrapped around thunder light appeared in the canyon. The thunder light pulsed around the disc, transforming into a circular pool. In the pond, countless viscous thunder pulp pulsed in it. And, this disc is not a dead thing, but shrunk like a living thing, like a mother''s placenta, something is brewing. Seeing the many gods in this scene, they suddenly exclaimed. "The rumors are true. It turned out to be true. This is the lower artifact that the Dragon Emperor used to refine with his divine body before his fall, the Thunder Placenta!" "What? The Dragon Emperor God is actually a female?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brow. PS: The Dragon Emperor is actually a female, didn''t you expect it? Haha! Ask for customization! . Chapter 102: Lu Yuan always thought that the Dragon Emperor God in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb was a man. I never thought that the other party was actually a female god. and actually used his own divine body to make a divine tool. The lower level artifact is the lowest existence among the artifacts. But even so, it is an artifact! There are countless gods in the entire main world, and together, no more than one billionth of a billion can possess artifacts. Even if it is a lower-level artifact, it can make any deity be moved by it. "Haha, charge me, grab the artifact." The moment I saw the placenta of Thunder, all the gods went crazy. Millions of believers racialized into torrents and rushed towards the artifact. As long as it can occupy the artifact for a period of time. can pass through the door of summoning, and collect the artifact a little bit into their own God''s Domain space. of course, This is a process, In this process, powerful believers are required to guard the artifacts. Otherwise, Once rushed up by other believers, the process of collecting artifacts will be interrupted. At the end of the day. "Charge, charge, kill me." "The knight charged, the wizard supported, and the archer volleyed. Give me a second kill." "Kill, kill, leave one, werewolves, tear everything to me." "Great **** of rainstorm, please give the crocodile man great power!" this moment, Numerous roars, prayers, and loud shouts sounded. Withered and lonely, above the declining earth. Countless races rushed towards the placenta of Thunder. And countless races began to block each other. Blood and death are directly staged at this moment. The earth, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, has been completely replaced by blood. mutilation, Head, covers the earth like a quilt. blood, scream, filled the sky like a tsunami. However, Until now, no believer race of the gods can rush to the edge of the thunder placenta. The 14 of them can only consume believers in countless fights. at this time, mid-air, There was a wild laugh from the red-haired Morgan. "Hahaha, a bunch of trash, the Thunder placenta is mine." He let out a cold drink, and after that, he saw fifty thousand flame lizard reloaded knights roaring from the plain. Their eyes are fierce, and their expressions are extremely cold. Without even looking at it, he rushed towards the countless army of melee. "Puff puff!" The sharp spear pierced every head in an instant. The movements are uniform and well-trained. The flame lizard under his body breathed out fire, burning some low-end races to ashes. The fifty thousand army directly tore a huge gap on the battlefield. Many gods who saw this scene. Chapter 120： Incidentally, they rushed towards the army of red-haired Morgan. "Morgan, this is an artifact, even if you are strong enough, we will not give up." Many gods roared. began to take the initiative to unite against Morgan''s army. ßËßËßË! Hundreds of thousands of believers began to charge towards Morgan''s army. and at this moment, In the rear, hundreds of thousands of long-range arms began to exert their strength. Among them, the most terrifying is the army of fifty thousand Balrogs. They opened their mouths and vomited, and suddenly one after another blazing flames with the aura of the abyss pierced hundreds of meters of void and fell into the enemy camp. ignited the opponent''s unit with just one click. The flames of the abyss are already powerful, coupled with the terrifying aura of the abyss, it can affect people''s spirits. pause time, The coalition forces organized by ¡¡¡¡ suffered heavy losses. "Quick, quick, charge me and kill their army of Balrogs." "Yes, as long as they kill the Balrog, they can''t do anything." Under the union of several deities, There was a small team of Tier 5 vanguards, thousands of people, and finally bypassed the frontal heavy knights. As long as the distance is close, you can raid the opponent''s Balrog army. However, Before they approached, they saw that, among the shadows, suddenly rushed out one by one with raw fish heads. An ugly race holding a machete. "ßÝßÝ!" Their scimitars were as fast as lightning, and they cut the opponent''s throat in an instant. mid-air, Xue Dou''s grim laughter sounded. "Hahaha, under my army of Murloc Nightcrawlers, do you still want to get close?" "Morgan, the combination of the two of us is simply invincible." "Huh! That''s...huh? Not good!" The triumph in the eyes of the red-haired Morgan just appeared, suddenly his complexion changed drastically. because, They are here at the time of victory. and on the other side, A group of terrifying Zerg army, at a speed more terrifying than them, quickly approached the placenta of Thunder. "Damn it, it''s that mysterious strong man!" The red-haired Morgan shouted. directly commanded his army of believers and began to charge. The two million army of two people merged into a wave of horror. is like an incomparable behemoth swept all the **** believers. However, The moment they approached the Thunder Placenta artifact. I have already seen that Lu Yuan''s zerg army has completely surrounded the entire Thunder placenta. "Om!" A door of summoning emerged from around the placenta of Thunder. has begun the process of collecting the placenta of Thunder. "Damn it, charge me, never let him get the artifact." The red-haired Morgan roared. The mighty army rushed towards the opponent. "Chong, for the great flame body, tear them apart." "Kill, kill, kill, the glory of my **** cannot be profaned!" "Woohoo!" "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" An astonishing roar sounded from all over the ground. What is the experience of nearly a million army rushing in the direction of the Thunder placenta? When I changed to a common believer race, I was frightened to see this scene a long time ago. What a pity, Lu Yuan¡¯s Zerg army saw the other side charging. not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but instead roared and rushed towards the opponent. mid-air, Lu Yuan opened the door of summoning, but he did not collect the artifact. because, he knows, If I can''t win this battle of God. can''t complete the collection of artifacts at all. "Let me see how strong you guys are!" While whispering to himself, his gate of summoning became bigger again. pause time, The zerg army from far away rushed frantically from it. Infested insects, poisonous blast insects, Hydra tearing zombie, flame lurker. An army of different dragons! At this moment, thousands of Zerg army began to join the battlefield. at the same time, in front, The armies of the two camps finally collided. "Boom boom boom!" A low muffled noise came from the collision. The huge flame lizard was staggered by the continuously strengthened Hydra Ripper Zergler. Before they could react, he felt dizzy in his mind. The iron hoof attack is launched! "Om!" "Damn, what power is this?" The lizardman knight sitting on his back couldn''t help cursing. hasn''t waited for them to react. Armor stabs, launch! Puff puff! A series of strong penetrating bone spurs shot out from the back. In a blink of an eye, they pierced their heavy armor. The heavy lizardman raised his spear in pain, preparing to fight back. can only hear a roar, and a worm that is burning flame passes by. "Puff!" The sharp burning dagger stabbed him in the chest instantly. directly deprived him of all his vitality. Flame tearer, lightly armed warrior professional. You can also call it, the Reaper! This is a tactical system that Lu Yuan invented in his spare time. The reloaded warrior charged forward, tearing apart the opponent''s basic defense. Hidden in the rear, the smaller light armor warrior, the Flame Ripper is to give the opponent a fatal blow. With the cooperation of the two parties, they can achieve extremely terrifying lethality on the battlefield. this is not, After only a short contact, the flame dragon lizard knight in the front row has fallen for a large amount. The red-haired Morgan who saw this scene was incredibly angry. "The Balrog in the back row, are you stupid pigs? Give me a shot and kill the power in the front row." "Wow!" After a while, the army of fifty thousand Balrogs began to spray flames at the front row of Torn Zerglings. Next to him, Xue Dou, who had reacted, also directly ordered the remote army to start a salvo. Only when the opponent''s attack is blocked frontally, can victory be possible. "Wow!" The flames of countless Balrogs spit down toward the front row. unbiasedly hit the front row of tens of thousands of reloaded Zerglings. The red-haired Morgan who saw this scene was overjoyed. The terrifying fire of the abyss can not only burn through the opponent''s heavy armor, but also affect the opponent''s mind. However, Before he laughed, he saw it suddenly. Countless Reloaded Torn Zerglings rushed out of the flame unscathed. "Immunity to flame? Is this impossible?" An extremely shocked cry sounded from his mouth. He didn''t expect that the other party''s insects were not afraid of fire. At this moment, The flame spine demonized by countless flame thorns in the distance has shrouded downward. "Puff puff puff puff!" Chapter 121： "what!" "Do not!" "Help!" with a strong penetrating power, and the spine burning with the flames of the abyss fell. directly harvested the lives of hundreds of thousands of long-range army. Even if it is the Balrog itself, even if it can resist fire, it can''t resist the penetrating power of spines. crushed, The crushing of persuasion. "Fight back, fight back, what are you priests of the human race doing? Give me treatment!" Xue Dou screamed desperately from the rear. His Human Race Mage Corps temporarily assumed the responsibility of rescue. However, did not wait for the healing spell to chant. The ground under his feet exploded violently, and the poisonous explosive insects of Tier 5 burst out of the soil, exploding in front of them. "Boom!" The loud noise of the film emerged. The originally concentrated wizard group was instantly enveloped by countless dark green powerful corrosive poisons. In a screaming scream, all the mages were completely melted. "Damn it, what''s going on underground?" The red-haired Morgan was furious. "And over there, where did the thorns in the ground come from? What **** race is this?" The original army of millions, under the oppression of Lu Yuan''s Zerg. actually decreased by more than 300,000 in an instant. "No, Morgan, I can''t keep it." Xue Dou said with an ugly face. "As long as we win this victory, the artifact we get can make up for the loss of our believers." "Made, I don''t need you to tell me." The red-haired Morgan spoke furiously. "Okay, do you think you can force me to subdue? Come out, Flame Mammoth Legion." hum! I saw the earth tremble, The door of summoning opened, and then a series of huge mammoths burning with flames rushed out from it. Flame Mammoth, a beast race of up to Tier 6. The improvement of belief is limited, but it can''t stand the fear of power. The huge body shape as big as a hill, the incomparably thick hair and sharp fangs, are crushing everything on the battlefield. And such a flame mammoth, Flame Morgan actually owns as many as fifty thousand. This is his hole card at the bottom of the box. can''t bear to use it easily. but now, For the artifact, he knew he couldn''t hide it. "Okay, Morgan, I know you have a back hand." Xue Dou looked at him and his face was overjoyed. He is naturally unambiguous. Raising both hands, the same door of summoning appeared. "Huh!" A long and sharp howl came. I saw, a three-meter-long bird emerged from the void. They are like eagles, but they have dragon-like heads. When Morgan next to ¡¡¡¡ saw it, he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise. "Rank Six Dragonhawk, Xue Dou, you finally did not disappoint me." "Hahaha! Don''t worry, Morgan, their air force will be handed over to me." Xue Dou laughed, and these forty thousand dragon eagles were also his hole cards. is one step higher than the opponent, and he saw the confrontation just now. Lu Yuan''s alien dragon is fast, but its defenses are not that strong. If you cooperate with your dragon eagle army, you can resist the opponent. rumbling! The fifty thousand flame mammoths who suddenly joined stepped on their strong iron hoofs, and instantly rushed into the Zerg army like a torrent of flames. only heard a loud noise, The Ripper Zergling that collided at close range was directly lifted into the air under the high-level power of the Flame Mammoth. Two three-meter-long corners pierced their abdomen in an instant. Then, without a pause at all, he rushed over. is simply invincible. When Lu Yuan saw this scene, his eyes flashed. "Sure enough, these gods are still more insidious, and they all have such a back hand!" Lu Yuan chuckled. Fortunately, he also has a back hand. My heart moved. Lu Yuan directly communicated the oracle to Abathur. "Abathur, you take the Thunder Beast Army, come out and stroll around!" PS: The second one, ask for customization, ask for customization! Thanks! . 103.Chapter 103 "Great Lord, Abathur does your will." In the space of God''s Domain, Abathur hurriedly responded piously to Lu Yuan''s oracle. He was excited. Since he broke through, he has always wanted a chance to play. at last, Now the opportunity is here. "Om!" His powerful spiritual power instantly enveloped the army of twenty thousand thunder beasts. "Go, for the great master, sweep all obstacles." "Wow!" The thunder beast army screamed from the sky and let out an amazing roar. immediately, turned into an incomparable array and rushed towards the door of the summoning. "Haha, the power of the flame mammoth is really strong!" Xue Dou couldn''t help but praise after seeing the flame mammoth sweep across the battlefield. and mid-air, The dragon eagle army, assisted by the long-range attack method below, can already contain the opposing dragon army. As long as the Flame Mammoth can achieve an overwhelming victory. By the time, They are completely crushed in this battle. "Hmph, it must be a child from the family, otherwise it is impossible to have such a terrifying number of believers." "Tsk tsk!" Excitement flashed in his eyes, and he killed an aristocratic child, maybe he could have a huge harvest! "Boom boom boom!" Seeing the devastating flame mammoth on the battlefield, the red-haired Morgan''s eyes appeared frantic. "Hahaha, it seems that your hole cards have been exhausted, then prepare to hand over the artifact!" "And, your life, my great **** of fire, red-haired Morgan, will be taken away completely." However, When his voice fell, I saw the door of summoning in the distance trembling suddenly. Then, The earth began to shake, Eight meters high, like a moving hill, a powerful creature covered with a hideous carapace rushed out of it. "No, what is that?" The smile on the face of the red-haired Morgan stopped abruptly. "This, this breath is actually level 7? How could it be possible?" Xue Dou''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he exclaimed in disbelief. "How could he have a rank 7 race? Is it a **** of medium power?" Watching the mighty thunder beast army appear, before Xue Dou''s shocked voice fell. The red-haired Morgan suddenly exclaimed. "It seems that there are more than seven orders, look!" He raised his hand and pointed, suddenly, Xue Dou saw that behind the terrifying Thunder Beast army, a huge figure appeared. a huge head, a hideous carapace. and a huge eyeball on that head. "This breath is actually the ninth order?" Xue Dou felt his tone start to tremble. "No, it''s impossible, a deity of medium divine power can''t descend at all, it will cause the Dragon Emperor''s dissatisfaction, and he will directly blew himself up!" Chapter 122： He doesn''t believe that a deity of medium power can enter here. ¿É£¬ The seventh-order race in front of him, there is also a ninth-order horrible existence, which is not something that a deity of elementary divine power can take out. "Wow!" There was a uniform roar. The huge, heavy, and full of terrifying and oppressive thunder beast army finally began to charge. In their direction, they rushed towards the fiery mammoth like a bamboo. ßËßËßË! The earth quaked, like a giant beating a drum. The thunder light beats in the sky, making this scene eternal. "Wow!" The flame mammoth saw the thunder beast army rushing in, and the fierceness in their bones made them still attack. under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. above the dilapidated battlefield. The two armies collided like a torrent. "Boom boom!" There was a loud noise, and the Thunder Beast, half higher than the flame mammoth, slammed into it. Like an adult bullying a child, he overturned the flame mammoth to the ground abruptly. hasn''t waited for them to react. Behind, Abathur¡¯s terrifying growl had already sounded. "Huge power wave, let it go!" "à§à§!" comes from the forelimbs of the Thunder beast, and has evolved two pairs of single-molecule giant blades, which suddenly rose at this moment. The blades that grew up to several meters crossed instantly. "àÛ, àê£à¡¦!" only heard a crisp sound, the sharp ivory of the flame mammoth was directly cut off with a single knife. The heads that connect them are chopped in half. The blood and brain plasma split instantly. from beginning to end, The thunder beast army did not stop at all. They are just a simple forward thrust, waving with great power. rush forward, wave a huge force! For a few rounds, most of the tens of thousands of flame mammoths have been trampled out. "Is this so fierce?" In the distance, the many gods who had been beaten and escaped couldn''t help making incredible exclamations. "My God, what kind of monster is this, can''t even stop the flame mammoth?" "Awesome, I thought the red-haired Morgan could win the treasure, but now it seems that we are all wrong." "Yes, I didn''t expect that there was a hidden boss." Just when everyone was shocked again and again. The red-haired Morgan roared furiously. "Damn, Xue Dou, let your air force help, they can''t be airborne." After all, the opponent is a deity with elementary power, and his vision is even higher than that of ordinary deities. Although seeing his flames, the mammoth suffered heavy losses. but, The red-haired Morgan discovered the other party¡¯s problem in an instant. "What? Can''t it be empty?" "Long Eagle, come on to me!" Xue Dou also has red eyes. If these Thunder beasts are not dealt with, the Thunder Placenta will have no chance at all. "Huh!" There was a long roar, and 20,000 dragon eagles separated from the sky. at the same time, From the door of Xue Dou''s summoning, a seventh-tier dragon eagle leader rushed out. became the leader of the whole team and rushed towards the thunder beast army in the distance. Thunder Beast cannot be airborne. As long as it can be consumed remotely with Dragon Eagle, there is a chance to come back. However, watching the mighty dragon eagle rushing towards. did not wait for Lu Yuan to speak, Abathur had already jumped out from behind. Towards the sky is the wailing of a lifetime. Spiritual scream! "what!" An invisible spiritual shout came from his mouth. In a flash, it turned into a powerful spiritual tide and shrouded the dragon eagle army in mid-air. Abathur has broken through the ninth rank, the power of this kind of mental scream is simply not trivial. only once. I saw a scream from the mouth of the large dragon eagle. began to fall from mid-air without warning. "Huh!" The seventh-order dragon eagle leader also let out a scream, but he didn''t take the most damage head-on, so he was able to support it. However, did not wait for him to react. Suddenly a fiery light pierced the void in mid-air. "not good!" did not wait for Xue Dou''s exclamation to fall. That ray of light had already penetrated the head of the dragon eagle in an instant. Evil Eye Light! At this moment, a terrifying killing broke out. One hit kills the leader of the seventh-order dragon eagle. Even the leader of the Dragon Eagle was killed in a flash. far away, The army of two hundred thousand different dragons has already slew towards the dragon eagle. Don''t talk about hunting thunder beasts. Without the aid of a long-range attack, they can''t even protect themselves. "Damn, trash, Xue Dou, you trash." The red-haired Morgan was furious. I wanted to get off the court, and directly shot the ninth-order creature to death. but, He knew it was impossible. "Want me to hand over the artifact and dream!" The red-haired Morgan roared. "Om!" Suddenly, his gate of summoning shone brightly. Then, an extremely loud dragon chant came out. next moment, One head is forty meters long and the whole body is dark purple. A pair of fleshy wings spread out more than fifty meters, and a two-headed dragon type creature rushes out of it. Xue Dou couldn''t help but yelled in surprise when he saw this scene. "Tier 9 two-headed Chimera? My God, the God of Creation is here, our chance is here." Two-headed Chimera, a powerful creature from ancient times. was loyal to the great goddess of nature. has the blood of a dragon in his body, but it is not a dragon. Two huge dragon heads master the two powers of lightning and acid. Very tyrannical. Xue Dou never thought that the red-haired Morgan could even get this kind of thing. However, Unlike other races, this two-headed Chimera just appeared, and his eyes flashed with extremely angry light. actually started roaring into the sky. Buzzing! On its two heads, a mysterious rune appeared on each, which looked like a seal. "Wow!" The violent cry made the red-haired Morgan couldn''t help but yell. "I swear in the name of the God of Creation, if you help me kill that ninth-order creature, I will return you free." This two-headed dragon Chimera was taken away by a deity who hunted and killed him in the wild. just, The other party actually refused to believe in him. original, The red-haired Morgan intends to wait until the Chimera has completely surrendered before letting it play. did not expect, The situation was actually forced to such a point. Chapter 123： no way, can only release the opponent. Two-headed Chimera, although the red-haired Morgan can''t be seen. but, Through the seal of the other party, it can feel that the other party has sworn to the God of Creation. This means, If it can really kill that ninth-order creature, it will be free. can be free, Who wants to stay by the side of a tyrannical flame god? and so, Two-headed Chimera let out a roar, and rushed towards Abathur in the distance with both wings. "Wow!" "Crack!" A thick thunder light spit out from the mouth. fell in the thunder beast army below. , just once, then let the thunder beast running violently, and his whole body was paralyzed by thunder and lightning. As soon as the Thunder Beast in front stopped, the Thunder Beast rushing from behind had no time to stop. suddenly, A series of sounds of Thunder Beast falling down appeared. This, is just a random blow from the two-headed Chimera. "...~huhu!" A distance of several kilometers, under Chimera''s full flight, but only in a flash. looked at, The Abathur with a giant brain quickly drew closer. Two-headed Chimera couldn''t help getting excited. As long as it spews out a mouthful of thunder and lightning. will be able to end all this. However, It didn¡¯t think of it, hasn''t waited for it to approach, Abasher in the distance opened his mouth and heard a screaming sound. Spiritually screamed. what! "Om!" Chimera felt a sudden pain in her two heads, as if she had been hit hard by a hammer. It forcibly fanned its wings, trying to stabilize its figure in mid-air. ¿É£¬ just the moment it stabilized itself. suddenly, felt like a shadow appeared above him. There is still a hot breath approaching. Chimera''s two heads raised their heads subconsciously. just saw, A creature with a wingspan of more than fifty meters and a flame burning all over, pounced towards itself. "Wow!" hasn''t waited for it to react. just heard a puff. Its body has been penetrated by the opponent''s claws. A violent force rushed into its body instantly. hit it heavily on the ground. àÛ! Two sharp claws were drawn from its wound. suddenly, The blood, like a fountain, gushes crazily from the wound. "Woohoo!" Two-headed Chimera screamed, trying to raise his two heads to fight back. However, only heard a loud noise. Two hill-like claws stepped heavily on its two heads. Floating corpses thousands of miles above the vast earth. All living beings see it at this moment. A flaming dragon-like creature was stomping heavily on the double-headed Chimera. Its wings opened suddenly, next moment, A loud roar resounded throughout the battlefield. "Wow!" The deafening sound and the terrifying coercion emanating from the whole body. caused all the hostile races to tremble suddenly, almost squatting on the ground in fright. And, In the midair, Xue Dou and the red-haired Morgan saw this figure. Thoroughly, sluggish. "Ten, tenth order!" a long while, The red-haired Morgan just started talking to himself in disbelief. Tenth order, it is actually a tenth order creature. good, This tenth-tier existence, it is the flame tyrant Yagdra who has completed its transformation and has become a top predator. Yagzhola came out, The whole audience was shaken suddenly. The gods who originally planned to watch the excitement desperately put away their doors of summoning. because, they know, A Tier 10 creature exists, and it can completely crush the entire battlefield. Even if you have another 200,000 Tier 7 army, it is useless. and so, They have given up any idea of ??fishing in troubled waters and chose to escape. Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was finally relieved. Finally, with a thought, a door of summoning emerged from the placenta of Thunder. next moment, His divine power began to burn, and an inexplicable force began to attract Thunder Placenta. wants to send it into his own space of God''s Domain. But, He is only a demigod after all, and his own divinity is not strong enough. and so, Even if it can shake the placenta of Thunder, it will take a long time. Seeing this scene of the red-haired Morgan, his eyes flashed suddenly. because, From the aura of divine power that Lu Yuan exudes, he suddenly felt a breath of deja vu. Section. 104.Chapter 104 "Huh? Why do I feel that I have seen this breath?" A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the red-haired Morgan. This time the battle of God, he completely lost. And, lost heavily. original, He was already ready to give up. but, The breath just now made him feel familiar. suddenly, The red-haired Morgan is not calm anymore. Is it someone you know? But suddenly, There was a flash of light in his mind, and he suddenly thought that when he came, he seemed to have teased a demigod. is very similar to this breath. suddenly, Chapter 124： The red-haired Morgan exclaimed subconsciously. "Is it him? Impossible, he is just a demigod." "What? Morgan, who are you talking about?" Xue Dou also suffered heavy losses, but he was a cunning man, and suddenly discovered Morgan''s strangeness. suddenly, The pace he had planned to leave stopped. "Is a demigod." The red-haired Morgan said subconsciously. "When I came, I once met a demigod. The breath of supernatural power seemed to be very similar to that person." "What? You mean, the demigods have a tenth-order race?" "How can it be?" Xue Dou couldn''t help being surprised. "Nothing is impossible." The red-haired Morgan¡¯s eyes flashed with a grin, ¡°This tomb of the Dragon Emperor is likely to be the same as other relics. Once it leaves, it will be sent out randomly. But, we just need to find the way and rush back. Maybe, you can find the demigod. " Xue Dou''s eyes lit up when he heard it. "That''s right, since the demigod is here, he must be near the entrance of the Dragon Emperor''s Tomb. When the time comes, we will be able to find him as long as we wait and see. " "That''s right!" The two hit it off. directly moved his mind and left the tomb of the dragon emperor. As long as they return their spiritual thoughts to their bodies, they will be teleported out by the fluctuation of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb. The others in the vicinity waited until the artifact from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb was taken away. Lost the remains of the source of power, will also be teleported away. And during this period, Because of the fluctuating coverage of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb, even if the opponent''s body is in front of your eyes, you will not feel it at all. This is a rule left by a higher deity, unless a stronger deity comes. But, As soon as the stronger deity came, he directly caused the Tomb of the Dragon Emperor to blew himself up before he got close. and so, There is no solution. but, Even so, This does not prevent the other party from looking for Lu Yuan. and so, The two red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou were going to leave first, and then directly find them back. As for other gods. If you don¡¯t know the breath of Lu Yuan, They thought that the other party was a deity of medium divine power who had used some powerful divine arts to get in. I can¡¯t even run, How dare to come back and check again? at this time, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know the other party''s plan. His attention had been completely on the placenta of Thunder at the moment Yagzhola appeared. This placenta is tens of meters in size. The terrifying thunder pulp pulsed back and forth. At this moment, He has no way to get off the court himself. can only let the gate of summoning collect the artifact a little bit. This is a process. is a little troublesome! But it doesn¡¯t matter. Lu Yuan knew that this was because his rank was too low. As long as he breaks through, the speed of collecting gods will increase. If Lu Yuan is now a deity of medium power. Then he only needs one thought to take away the Thunder placenta directly. over time. In a blink of an eye, nearly several hours passed. at last, The huge thunder placenta was drawn by the divine power of the gate of summoning and was completely swallowed by it. "Om!" for an instant, Lu Yuan felt that the supporting force in the entire plane began to dissipate. just heard a click. The plane began to collapse. will die out soon. "So did you use the power of the thunder placenta to support the movement of the entire plane? A deity with medium power has such power? " While marveling, Lu Yuan flashed his thoughts directly and left this plane. "Huh!" He felt his will begin to return. The whole body began to recover. "Om!" His head trembled, and finally he woke up from his deep sleep. turned his head and looked around and found that it was still the same place. Click! There was a loud noise, and in the distance, the entrance of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb began to collapse. It seems that all the power has completely leaked. A huge cloud of smoke swept away. woo woo woo! Lu Yuan stood motionless in the smoke and dust. This time, he didn''t expect to be able to harvest the artifact. "It''s a pity that I didn''t receive their godhead." shook his head regretfully. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but express regret. However, His voice just fell, and suddenly, he felt a terrifying wave of divine power emerging from his side. This wave is very violent, somewhat similar to flames. only made Lu Yuan feel over. this time, He instinctively let his divine power run instantly. subconsciously jumped forward. At the very moment, he avoided his own vitals. "Puff!" Lu Yuan opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. Only then did he realize that a spear burning with flames near his shoulder almost pierced his shoulder. "Huh? A demigod who doesn''t even have a godhead can escape my attack?" far away, thousands of kilometers away, The figures of red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou emerged. The disdainful words sounded from Morgan''s mouth. "Hehe, Morgan, I didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man is really this demigod!" There was a lot of joy on Xue Dou''s face. "Morgan, thank you for meeting him before, otherwise you would really miss it! It would be a shame to let other gods know that we were fooled by a demigod. " "Humph!" The red-haired Morgan grinned, his figure smashed into the air. "Boy, even if you run away right now, it''s useless. In my hands, you can''t escape. Obediently hand over the Thunder placenta to me. and those of your believers, I can spare your life and be my slave. " "Is it really impossible to escape?" Lu Yuan saw the two break through the air, but there was no wave on his face. "A group of defeated generals, if I want to leave, you still can''t stop me." The moment the last word falls. Lu Yuan, who was originally calm, suddenly raised his hand suddenly. In an instant, an icy power erupted from his body. shrouded in an instant towards the two of them. "Huh!" The red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou felt their bodies suddenly stop, and a biting icy cold rushed into their bodies, trying to freeze their bodies. "Huh, little tricks!" The red-haired Morgan let out a cold snort, and his divine power exploded. Chapter 125： Just hearing a click, the ice-bound power was instantly destroyed. However, At this moment, suddenly, In front of the two men, two identical Lu Yuan flew out in two directions. ran away quickly. "Huh? Why two?" Xue Dou''s complexion changed, and he couldn''t help but wonder. "Quickly, he must have used some avatar item, we will chase after each other separately." The red-haired Morgan said, he hurriedly chased one of them. See it, Xue Dou also flashed his figure, chasing in the other direction. "Thanks to the help of this clone gem, I was able to separate the two of them." Lu Yuan flew quickly, while secretly thinking about how to get out. He knows that two deities of elementary powers are together, and they act on themselves. I have no chance to escape 100%. But who knows, He had just escaped for less than a few thousand kilometers, and he felt a strong wave of divine power appearing behind him. "Haha, kid, do you think I don''t know your real body is here?" The red-haired Morgan holds a shining gem in his hand. "This tracking gem has recorded your breath when I found you. Even if you use the phantom gem, it is useless. It can record your spirit, and you can¡¯t escape it. " The red-haired Morgan laughed wildly. He just said that, but it was just to support Xue Dou. In this way, when I kill Lu Yuan, I can swallow all his things. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? However, His thoughts hadn''t dissipated yet, and suddenly he saw the breath of Lu Yuan in front of him disappear. "Disappeared? How is it possible?" The red-haired Morgan''s complexion changed, and he never thought it would be the result. "It''s impossible, he must have hidden his breath. He will definitely not go far. " The red-haired Morgan is not a fool either, he immediately moved his body and spread his spiritual blessings. instantly covered a radius of tens of thousands of meters. "Om!" At the moment his spiritual thoughts spread, Lu Yuan''s mind moved, directly and dangerously rubbing the edge of his divine mind, and entered his own divine realm space. "Huh!" Lu Yuan, who rushed into the space of God''s Domain, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, forcibly calming his mind. "It is a deity with elementary powers, even if I have so many priesthoods in my hands, there is no way to face hard steel." As soon as Lu Yuan appeared, the fairy goddess rushed over. "Master, how did you enter the space of God''s Domain? Is it in danger? " The fairy goddess couldn''t help but worry. "That''s right, the deity outside who had shot at us before is chasing me." Lu Yuan nodded, "I guess he will soon notice the spatial fluctuations in our place. If you don¡¯t make preparations, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll find this place soon. " "what?" The face of the fairy goddess changed, "Master, let me go out and hold him, buy you time to leave." She is now Lu Yuan''s person. I think about everything for the other person, even if I go to die, I don¡¯t care. "not needed for now!" Lu Yuan shook his head. His current supernatural power, if it burns wildly, can also support that red-haired Morgan for a period of time. but, I am afraid it is still a bit difficult to kill the opponent. And, Lu Yuan is even more worried that another Xue Dou might catch up with his clone at any time and discover the problem. Facing a deity with elementary power, he needs to go all out. If there are two, I am afraid it will really fall into the wrong. "It really doesn''t work, you can only choose to condense the godhead and break through the rank." Lu Yuan originally wanted to wait until he found the dragon emperor''s godhead before breaking through. Under this situation, I''m afraid I really can''t wait. temporarily suppress my anxiety. Lu Yuan subconsciously clicked on the message record on the interface of God''s Domain. [Record]: Your believer race killed the enemy believer with an overwhelming advantage [Record]: You gained 500 million faith points [Record]: Your followers sacrificed the flame mammoth [Record]: You got 53,200 faith points ¡­¡­ ¡¾Ding! You got an extra reward: 500 million faith points] ¡¾Ding! You got an extra reward: Mammoth¡¯s Blood] Among the dense records, Lu Yuan was only interested in a few. "It seems that the system has no solution to the problem!" The reason why Lu Yuan checked is to see if the system can burst out any excellent rewards. However, the result was not as ideal as he thought. shook his head, Lu Yuan suddenly landed on the distant placental artifact. "By the way, maybe, this artifact can help?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and with a movement, he instantly appeared in front of the huge thunder placenta. He has the title of Thunder himself, and he is not afraid of the power of Thunder. then, Lu Yuan directly reached out and stroked the edge of the Thunder placenta. But at this moment, The system prompt sounded suddenly. ¡¾Ding! The host obtains the placenta of the **** Thunder, triggering an additional reward: directly refining the artifact] "Om!" Lu Yuan felt a tremor in his mind, a thunder force rose from the thunder placenta, and instantly rushed into his soul. next moment, He found a thunder mark condensed in his soul, as if as long as his mind moved, he could destroy the thunder placenta. Same, was the moment when Lu Yuan gained control of the Thunder Placenta. suddenly felt that there was something in the placenta of Thunder. "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and waved his hand subconsciously. Wow! Suddenly countless viscous thunder pulp rolled, and then, unexpectedly, an ancient stone platform full of intricate patterns rose from it. On top of it, there was a little girl who looked only three or four years old and had a pair of dragon horns. The little girl lay flat on the stone platform, wrapped in thunder pulp. Next to her, there were two fist-sized gods. "The Godhead? There are actually two Godheads in it?" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but let out a surprise. Little girl, two gods, what kind of plane does this Dragon Emperor do? . 105.Chapter 105 "Two gods, plus a little girl?" Lu Yuan was completely fascinated. He never expected that there would be such a thing hidden in this artifact. What is the origin of this little girl? Could it be that, Is that the artifact specially refined by the Dragon Emperor to save his daughter? But what the **** are those two godheads? Shouldn¡¯t the Dragon Emperor have only one godhead? A series of questions appeared in Lu Yuan''s mind~. made him wonder. But, He doesn''t want so much now, but his eyes are on the two gods. What he lacks most is Godhead. If these two godheads can be decomposed into godheads-essences. and so, Chapter 126： Lu Yuan raised his hand without hesitation, and grabbed the two gods to Volley. just at the moment when the two gods started. [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead of a medium-divine power god [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead of a medium-divine power god ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: Priestly Thunder Prison] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Clergy Lightning] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: the sword of the priesthood ruling] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the extra reward: the priesthood rage] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the extra reward: the priesthood petrochemical] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Revival of the priesthood] "I go!" Rao is Lu Yuan with a firm mind, and he couldn''t help being completely shocked when he heard so many prompts. The six clergy, actually gave him the six clergy. The demigods he had received before did not explode so many rewards. is simply a profit. Not only is there a large number of these six priests, but the quality of the priests is also extremely high. Except for the overlap between Lightning and Lu Yuan''s Thunder, almost all other priesthoods he doesn''t have. "System, decompose two gods and lightning priesthood for me!" Forcibly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, Lu Yuan directly turned all of these into the essence of the gods. at the same time, began to merge the other five priesthoods. Boom! The fairy goddess beside ¡¡¡¡ suddenly saw Lu Yuan''s whole body of thunder light, and a more terrifying aura came from her body. "Here, has the master made another breakthrough? This is too scary! " There was an unstoppable look of worship in the eyes of the fairy goddess. a moment, General Lu Yuan, Thunder Prison, Sword of Judgment, Raging Wave, Petrification, Recovery, all merged. plus the previous acquisitions, it has reached the terrifying level of 19 clergy. At this moment, Lu Yuan opened his eyes and found that the system in his mind indicated that the Godhead had been decomposed. A lot of godhead essences are transformed into and exist in the system space. Click it! Lu Yuan clenched his fists, and a sense of powerful strength emerged from his body. "I wonder if I can beat that red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou now?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, and suddenly looked at the little girl in Longjiao who was still lying there. "Could it be? What''s wrong with this Dragon Emperor''s daughter?" Lu Yuan thought that the other party should wake up soon. I didn''t expect it, but he didn''t move. Not even a trace of a heartbeat. "This?" After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to check it out. after all, Now that I have got the Thunder Placenta artifact, I took away the godhead again. The daughter of my family will leave it alone, it is a bit unnatural! and so, Lu Yuan moved into the thunder pond. came to the little girl. The little girl lay quietly on the stone platform, her eyes closed tightly. The pretty face of a pink jade bracelet looks pitiful. Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the opponent''s forehead. Suddenly, a divine mind quietly penetrated into the opponent''s body. "Ok?" He frowned and suddenly noticed the problem. There seemed to be a force in the little girl''s body that was sealed. Moreover, her vitality is also sealed. "It seems that I can only try." Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and the priesthood was activated. Suddenly, in the blood, a vitality was entered into the opponent''s body along the palm of his hand. pause time, only heard a pop. The heart, which had been silent for an unknown amount of time, made a violent beating sound. "It''s done?" Lu Yuan''s face was happy, but he didn''t expect to wake up the little girl with his vitality. just when he wanted to take back his palm. suddenly, The little girl lying flat in front of her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. Her gaze fell on Lu Yuan for the first time. only hesitated for a moment. suddenly sat up from the stone platform. hugged Lu Yuan''s arm, crying. "Dad, daddy!" "Dad?" A black line appeared on Lu Yuan''s head instantly. What''s the situation? I just lost a chance to her, how could she become Baba? Besides, I''m only a teenager. Where did you give birth to a daughter like yours? "Ahem, girl, you made a mistake, I am not your father!" Lu Yuan coughed slightly and couldn''t help refuting. I can hear Lu Yuan say this. The little girl burst into tears suddenly. "Ah, daddy, daddy, you are my dad!" "Wow, woooo!" At this time, Lu Yuan didn''t know what to do at all. looked at the little girl crying in front of her eyes. Plus Lu Yuan did take things from his mother. can only nod in the end. "Okay, stop crying, can''t I be your father?" Lu Yuan agreed. The little girl burst into tears and smiled, rushing to Lu Yuan''s body with a cheer on her face, and hugged her. "Dad, hee hee, dad!" "Ugh!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and patted the opponent''s back, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. because, Just now, the little girl''s body was wrapped in thunder pulp. But now, there is nothing left! "Ahem, daughter, you come down first." "No, I want to hold my father!" "Ahem, you have to wear clothes!" "No, no, I want to hold Ba Ba!" "Ugh!" Lu Yuan sighed for a long time, stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of thunder pulp, and wrapped it in a lightning-like garment on the little girl. "Little girl, what''s your name?" "I?" The little girl who heard this tilted her head for a moment, then suddenly shook her head. "Baba, I have no name." "There''s none?" Lu Yuan frowned, "In that case, dad give you a name, okay?" "Hmm!" "Then call it Lu Tuantuan! Xiaoming Tuantuan! How about?" "Yeah, Tuantuan has a name!" Tuantuan heard this and clapped her hands in excitement. Beside ¡¡¡¡, the fairy goddess couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. The master''s strength is strong. The foundation of this name is hard to say! "Okay, Tuan Tuan, you are here waiting for Dad, Dad will go and beat the bad guys away, how about coming to accompany you again?" Lu Yuan said softly. "No, no, no! Tuan Tuan wants Dad to accompany you!" I don''t know why, Lu Yuan found that these groups were super sticky. But now the time is urgent. Any more delays, he was afraid that the two gods would really come. But he hasn''t waited for him to say anything. Chapter 127： Suddenly he heard the prompt message from the Gods Domain interface in his mind. [Alert]: Foreign forces are rapidly invading God''s Domain [Alarm]: It is estimated to enter the domain of God in one minute, and the countdown begins "Boom!" As soon as the sirens fell, Lu Yuan saw a loud noise in his God''s Domain. Immediately on the southwestern edge, a crack was suddenly torn open by the opponent. Then, I heard the arrogant laugh of the red-haired Morgan. "Hahaha, boy, where do I see you going this time?" Behind him, he also followed Xue Dou who rushed over. At this time, the two great gods appeared in Lu Yuan''s God Realm at the same time. "Hmph, I said he might have escaped into the space of God''s Domain, but he did not expect to find the coordinates." A cold smile appeared on Xue Dou''s face. suddenly, His eyes lit up, and he saw the artifact Thunder Placenta at a glance. "Haha, the artifact is here, great." Xue Dou became excited instantly. "Unexpectedly, your God Realm space is so big, and there are so many powerful believers." "Haha, it''s all ours now." "Huh! I''m not ashamed of speaking!" Lu Yuan snorted coldly, "Between us, it''s not always the one who will kill you!" "Ok?" The red-haired Morgan who heard this was taken aback at first, and then he laughed wildly. "Hahaha, just rely on you? A trash that doesn''t even have a godhead, dare to say who will kill him?" "Om!" Suddenly, he raised his hand and shook it, and a flame spear condensed out of his hand. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, first nail you there, and then torture it slowly!" talking, With a wave of his arm, a flame spear suddenly shot out of the void. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ lasing far away towards the landing. "ßÝ!" Looking at the spear coming, Lu Yuan raised his hand, and the Dragon Slaying Spear in his hand instantly appeared. However, was waiting for him to make a move. But he heard the small groups in his arms, and said milkily. "Don''t hurt me Baba!" saw her figure move, and she took the initiative to escape from Lu Yuan. rushed towards the flame spear in the air. "Tuan Tuan!" "Be careful!" Lu Yuan and the fairy goddess'' exclamations sounded at the same time. However, It''s too late for rescue. Boom! Only a loud noise was heard, and the flame spear full of divine power instantly collided with Tuantuan. However, Just as Lu Yuan''s eyes were about to split, he was about to take a shot. The expected screams did not come out. next moment, A shocking scene happened. See you, In mid-air, the long spear that was stuck in Tuantuan¡¯s chest was unable to advance even a bit. "How can it be?" The red-haired Morgan looked at this scene in surprise. He couldn''t understand why a breathless little girl could block a shot full of magical power. didn''t wait for him to speak. suddenly, A powerful wave spread from the little girl''s body. immediately, Countless thunder bursts from her body. hum! Lu Yuan was surprised to see that Xiao Tuantuan''s figure actually began to grow rapidly in the thunder light. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a stunning beauty with a height of nearly 1.7 meters, an extremely exaggerated figure and a bee waist. On her head, two bends belonging to the dragon clan have also been extended. looks full of domineering and majesty. "Dare to hurt the emperor, be punishable!" A cold and magnetic voice came from the woman''s mouth. I saw him suddenly stretch out his hand and volley towards the thunder placenta next to him. hum! pause time, Countless thick thunder pulp turned into waves and gathered towards her hand. Immediately afterwards, it turned into a thunder sword with a length of more than ten meters. "This is the sword of judgment?" Lu Yuan saw this terrifying thunder sword, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Because this is very similar to the priesthood he got. And the divine power aura exploded from the opponent has reached the level of medium divine power. "No, this is medium supernatural power!" Xue Dou''s expression changed, and he wanted to run away subconsciously. However, is at this moment, The long sword in the hand of the stunning woman suddenly struck. Suddenly, the sky full of thunder turned into a thunder sword light, covering the red-haired Morgan and Xue Dou. "Do not!" "Do not!" Shouts of horror sounded from the two people. only for a moment, The lightning slashed past them in an instant. Click! With only one sword, two deities of elementary supernatural power were instantly split in half. There was silence in the entire space of God''s Domain. Even Lu Yuan has lost his voice. because, He couldn''t think of how the Tuan Tuan, who was still in his arms called Dad, could become so terrifying. And, Seeing the other person like this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be puzzled. Tuantuan, is it really the daughter of the Dragon Emperor? saw the two gods completely fall. The thunder light around the woman in the air only slightly converged. At this moment, Lu Yuan looked at each other and couldn''t help but speak. "Hey, are you..." Before he finished speaking, the other party''s figure disappeared. Lu Yuan only felt a flower in front of him. A slender, soft, cold palm is already pinched on his throat. "Do you dare to grab my godhead?" The cold questioning sound rang from the woman''s mouth. "Ok?" Lu Yuan looked at the woman with a peerless face in front of him, and finally made sure. other side, Teme is not a daughter at all, but herself. It should be for some reason that it became like that, sleeping in this thunderous placenta. and myself, Just now, in front of others, he gave and robbed them of their godhood. "Don''t tell me, are you?" The woman''s pretty face was cold. "Then go to death!" said, her palm was about to be held. But at this moment, suddenly a force rolled out of her body. Chapter 128： "what!" She cried out in pain, and her palm instantly hugged her head. immediately, The strength of the whole body began to fade wildly, and her figure suddenly changed into the appearance of three or four years old. six. 106.Chapter 106 "Baba!" Turned into a little girl, Tuantuan rushed towards Lu Yuan again. hugged the opponent without letting go. Lu Yuan still couldn''t help being a little dazed by such a turning point. He looked down at Tuantuan for a long time. said suddenly. "Tuan Tuan, don''t you know what just happened?" "I do not know!" Tuantuan tilted his head and looked at him. "Tuan Tuan only knows, to protect Baba!" "..." Lu Yuan watched Tuantuan seriously for a long time, and found that this man seemed to really not know what had just happened. "Could it be that the memory of this dragon emperor was also sealed with the seal in her body?" Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart. I am afraid I can only explain this way. "Hey, Tuantuan, you just did a good job." Lu Yuan smiled. "Remember, don''t be aggressive in the future, do you know? There is Baba to protect you!" "Hmm! Tuantuan is protected by Baba! Hehe, great!" After finally coaxing for a long time, Lu Yuan coaxed Tuantuan down. handed it to the fairy goddess to take away to find a piece of clothing to wear. He himself came to the two fallen gods. [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Burning of the priesthood] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: the flames of priesthood] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Shadow of the priesthood] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Fear of the priesthood] Hearing the voices of four more priesthoods, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. The flames and burning are useless to him, and they are directly decomposed. It is the shadow and fear that come from that Xue Dou. Nineteen seven is a bit useful, Lu Yuan chose to stay. In this way, Lu Yuan has 21 priesthoods. With the harvest of the essence of his godhead, Lu Yuan felt that it was time to condense the godhead. It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It just so happens that all the dangers here have been removed. No one will come for a short time. will not attract the attention of others. He thought for a while, and decided to condense the Godhead in the God Realm space to break through the rank. My heart moved, Lu Yuan appeared directly in the void of God''s Domain. Everyone else has been blocked by him. Tuantuan and the fairy goddess are getting more and more familiar, and they can already play with her. There are countless void mists around. Lu Yuan immediately released his divine power with a thought. At the same time, the 21 divine natures of the priesthood were condensed, and the divine personality began to be gathered. "Om!" Under a strong gathering of divine power. In ¡¡¡¡21, the divinity began to converge in Lu Yuan''s body and evolved into pillars that built houses. Click! Under Lu Yuan''s control, the pillar of divine nature directly turned into a mysterious, mysterious prototype of the godhead. But at this moment, The scene that once appeared once again resurfaces. If it is not prevented, the godhead will collapse and the cohesion will fail. at this time, Lu Yuan thought, directly mobilizing the essence of the godhead from the system space. hum! After a while, the essence of the godhead began to flood the entire godhead. turns into ¡®glue¡¯ and generally glues each divine nature to each other. Lu Yuan didn''t know how much Godhead essence he had spent. at last, He felt his godhead tremble, as if it were completely stabilized. at this moment, He was prompted by the Gods Domain interface. [Hint]: You successfully condense the Godhead [Prompt]: Your rank has improved. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an extra reward: 1000 drops of supernatural power] Lu Yuan didn''t expect that if he gathered a godhead, he would be rewarded. And it''s still a thousand drops of supernatural power. is a huge profit! To know, After condensing the Godhead, more divine power will be consumed. because, I want to continue to improve my rank. In addition to reaching the standard for his divine power, he also needs to improve his ability to perceive his priesthood again. In other words, possesses the power of a giant, but does not know how to use it, so naturally it is not a powerful deity. Originally, because of the rules of the main world, the gods were forced to have their own priesthood. This is equivalent to giving the **** a final goal. As long as the perception of even is raised to 100%, then it is equivalent to completely mastering the rules of this priesthood. The deity who thoroughly masters the rules of the priesthood is also called the main deity. Only the main **** can completely control the rules. Only by thoroughly mastering the rules can one condense one''s own kingdom of God. Before this, you can also try to condense the kingdom of God. but, Even if the God Realm is forcibly transformed into the God Kingdom. The quality of ¡¡¡¡ will also be greatly reduced. is equivalent to that the materials you use to build the house are all inferior materials. If one is not good, it just collapsed. Or, can''t resist the invasion of some powerful gods at all. of course, The Lord God is still a bit far away for Lu Yuan. After he ignited the Godhead, he realized that his progress in understanding the priesthood was actually less than 1%. and want to reach a higher level of comprehension. We must continue to burn divine power, enter the rule world of the main world to continue to feel the power of the priesthood. When reaching 10% perceptual level, plus the divine power reserves reach the standard. can directly step into the weak and other supernatural powers. Lu Yuan now has as many as 21 priesthoods, once the godhead is condensed and solid. But in the same way, if you want to make a breakthrough, you need to improve all the clergy perception. In this way, how much power does he consume? is simply impossible to calculate. Fortunately, When the system broke through, it immediately rewarded so much supernatural power. Lu Yuan decided that after he went to the capital of the Jade Alliance to report, he could try to understand the priesthood. à§! With a thought, Lu Yuan appeared directly in his own God Realm. just when he appeared, Xiao Tuantuan not far away spotted him in an instant. "Baba!" She immediately heard a cry of surprise. next moment, Chapter 129： The figure has rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms. "Baba, I miss you so much!" Xiao Tuantuan''s little head kept rubbing against Lu Yuan''s chest. Feeling abnormally missed. "Congratulations to the master, for condensing the godhead." The fairy goddess smiled and bowed to Lu Yuan. She also felt the breath of Lu Yuan''s body just now, which was more than ten times higher than before. This made her feel happy, but she couldn''t help but secretly startled. Lu Yuan''s strength is really terrifying. If this continues, it may not be impossible to become the main **** in the future. "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, "Tina, how long have I been away?" "Well, it''s almost three years, Master!" The fairy goddess said. "Three years?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. Three years in God''s Domain would be equivalent to three days outside. After all, I should report to the capital as soon as possible. However, before that, it is necessary to arrange the power in God''s Domain. Lu Yuan''s eyes fell on the placenta of Thunder in the distance. Although this thunder placenta is an artifact, it has no means of attack. Its function is to nurture that dragon emperor, so that the opponent can recover from his deep sleep. It¡¯s just that something went wrong in the middle, which led to this situation. Lu Yuan had already thought about the arrangement for this artifact. is very simple, He wants to let the Thunder Beast enter it to see if he can absorb the power of the thunder. to make yourself stronger. "Abathur, let the Thunder Beast come over and enter the Thunder Placenta!" Lu Yuan instructed Abatser. "Yes, my lord!" Abathur replied from a distance. It didn''t take long for a huge thunder beast to come to the placenta of Thunder. With a low roar, he walked directly into the thunder pond that was tumbling with thunder pulp. "Wow!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡ entered it, the power of the terrifying thunder blossomed, instantly causing the Thunder Beast to let out a painful roar. The heavy scale armor was smashed to pieces, looking very miserable. but, Lu Yuan didn''t make a move at this time, because he could feel that the breath of this thunder beast was rapidly weakening. But, there is no real death. And, seems to be absorbing the power of thunder, slowly recovering. "There is a play!" Lu Yuan secretly rejoiced in his heart, this thunder placenta is indeed magical, allowing the thunder beast to absorb thunder, maybe after a certain period of time, it will be able to breed a stronger thunder beast. of course, This is that the vitality of the Thunder Beast is too tenacious to withstand the nurturing of the power of thunder. Otherwise, just throw in a zergling, and it would have been melted into dust and wiped out. It seemed to take a long time, and Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention. Then, He hugged Tuantuan and said with a smile on his face. "Let''s go, Tuantuan, Dad will take you to see the fun." "Is it fun? Great!" a pair of fleshy little hands patted happily, and the fairy goddess gave her a pink princess dress that she didn''t know where she got from. It was so cute..... ßó! Lu Yuan unceremoniously kissed her little cheek. suddenly made small groups of giggles. He looked at the fairy goddess next to him and said. "You come with me too!" said, he disappeared from where he was when he moved. When he reappeared, he saw a Tier 10 creature burning with flames appearing in front of his eyes. is naturally Yagzhola. saw Lu Yuan appear. Yagzhola''s unthinkable head bowed respectfully. "My lord, see Yagzhola!" "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, "How''s that Chimera?" "Return to my lord, I am not dead!" "Go, take me to see!" "Yes!" Yagzhola nodded, and then his body moved towards a valley not far away. soon, Lu Yuan and others saw the two-headed Chimera imprisoned in the valley. In order to prevent the opponent from escaping, Yagzhola has broken off the opponent''s wings. saw Lu Yuan appear. Two-headed Chimera suddenly roared in anger. "Wow, you hateful gods, let me go out, I won''t believe in you." "Chimera? It''s a Chimera?" Beside ¡¡¡¡, the fairy goddess saw Chimera''s eyes suddenly burst into light. "This is the best partner of our nature elves ever, master, didn''t you expect you to get such a believer?" Lu Yuan smiled when he heard it, "This Chimera is very awkward, not my believer. See if you can subdue it and believe in you, if not, I will sacrifice it directly. " "Really? Great." The fairy goddess was pleasantly surprised when she heard that, if Chimera can be subdued, then the strength of her followers will be greatly increased. and so, She nodded and approached Chimera directly. "Two-headed Chimera, I am the goddess Viviantina, representing the power of nature and elves. The ancient natural elves used to be the most loyal partners and allies with the two-headed Chimera. and so, If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will give you a broader sky and a better living environment. " There are divine fluctuations in her words, like a **** communicating with believers. Generally speaking, This kind of Chimera, who has a natural affection for elves, should choose allegiance if there is no other choice. However, Maybe it''s because this two-headed Chimera has been tortured by the redhead Morgan for too long. Its eyes still exude an angry flame. "Dreaming, my Chimera clan, never believe in any gods, including you who are associated with demons..." Its roar hasn''t completely subsided yet, is at this moment, just listen to a cold snort. A terrifying coercion appeared out of thin air, pressing its body heavily on the ground like a mountain. Even, a huge pothole was pressed out of the ground. "Puff!" A blood mist burst out of Chimera''s body, and countless scales began to crack. The severe pain almost made it faint completely. at the same time, A cold, indifferent voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s mouth. "I will give you three seconds to consider and be loyal to her, otherwise, die." Chimera:... A strong death crisis enveloped my heart. Chimera now clearly knows that if he really doesn''t agree to respond. Then, There is only death in the end. "three!" Lu Yuan started counting down without even looking at it. "Two!" "One!" "I promise to surrender!" Finally, after the last second was over, the two-headed Chimera made a surrender voice. The fairy goddess was completely stunned. just tame it directly? This is too, too easy, right? original, Chapter 130： Generally, when encountering this kind of creature, many gods can''t stand up to it, and want to make the other party surrender. But Lu Yuan is better, just one sentence, three seconds to get everything done. Actually, For Lu Yuan, this Chimera is nothing for him. He said he wanted to kill, it was really killing, not a joke. This Chimera originally dared to be so arrogant because he was sure that the other party would not kill it. it''s good now, In front of death, its arrogance was completely crushed by Lu Yuan. . Chapter 107: Two-headed Chimera honestly signed a contract with the fairy goddess. was then taken directly back to her own realm. everything done, Lu Yuan looked at the thunder beast that was still gestating in the placenta of Thunder. was about to leave God''s Domain. He delayed too long. Need to hurry back. Xiao Tuantuan was originally stalking and wanted to go out with him. was finally attracted by Lu Yuan into the space of the fairy goddess. The space of the fairy goddess, a large forest environment emerges. And there are beautiful elves to accompany her. Unlike Lu Yuan, there are ugly bugs everywhere. After finishing the small group, Lu Yuan just thought of it, and rushed out of God''s Domain. "Om!" Lu Yuan landed, and found a dead silence around him. There is no fluctuation. It seems that since the remains of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Tomb are gone. This plane is also completely silent. "Huh!" With a movement of his figure, he rushed directly to the direction of the teleportation station. At his speed, he will fly for three to five days when he comes. But now, After condensing the Godhead, Lu Yuan not only increased his speed, but also added a thousand drops of magical power in his hand. suddenly became a bit unscrupulous. After three days of journey, he had seen the teleportation station in only one day. It only takes a few hours at most, and Lu Yuan can send it back. However, is at this moment, A wave of divine power suddenly appeared in the void. Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly stopped. next moment, A tall, muscular figure descended from mid-air. "Huh? Can you actually meet a demigod here?" "And the demigod who just condensed the godhead?" "Hey, it seems that my **** of brute force has an unexpected gain today!" was talking, The opponent landed in front of Lu Yuan from a distant void. More than two meters tall, he looked at 14 Lu Yuan with very arrogant eyes. "Boy, open up your realm of God, I only need to take what I am after and let you go." Click it! The opponent squeezed his palm. "Don''t force my **** of brute force to do it, or else..." "ßÝ!" Before his words fell, Lu Yuan''s figure had suddenly disappeared from where he was. The next moment, appeared directly in front of him. "Huh? So fast?" The expression of brute force changed, and he subconsciously operated his divine power. The brutal power broke out in an instant! "Hmph, dare to face me with hard steel, I can''t help myself!" Disdain flashed in his eyes. As a deity with weak divine power, isn''t it possible to deal with a demigod who has just condensed the godhead? However, When his fist collided with Lu Yuan, he knew how outrageous he was. Click! Hearing a crisp sound, a terrifying force like a volcanic eruption instantly bloomed from Lu Yuan''s hand. A mysterious and complex clergy force exploded. instantly tore his arm. "Puff!" The **** of brute force spouted out blood. To his surprise, his figure did not fly out. "Strange, this..." He lowered his head subconsciously, and suddenly saw that his chest was punched out of a huge hole. "How can it be!" He only said four words at the end, and fell to the ground with a puff. In Lu Yuan''s hand, he had already taken out a godhead. [hint]: You killed a deity [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: clergy brute force] ¡­¡­ "The priesthood is good, I took it!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He just saw this weak god, just want to test his own strength. just shot directly. Unexpectedly, when he went down with this punch, he would actually kill a **** with weak power in a second. This made Lu Yuan feel that if he encountered a **** at the level of the red-haired Morgan. He has the confidence to kill the opponent directly. The God of Brute Force is just an episode. After Lu Yuan entered the teleportation station, he directly released the fairy goddess. The two passed through the teleporting station together and directly teleported to the capital of the Emerald Alliance. is the Emerald City. Emerald City, As the capital of the Emerald Alliance, it is also the largest city in the Emerald Alliance. Its population has already exceeded the one billion mark. The demigods are even more numerous. But even so, there are very few who can be admitted to the three universities. Today is the last day of the next semester. According to the annual practice, special enrollment students who can take the college entrance examination next year will be admitted in advance. Get more resources and learning opportunities a year in advance. will be of great help for them to ignite the sacred fire. "Hey, Senior Lin, shall we wait any longer?" A girl with freckles on her face raised her hand to cover the sun and couldn''t help but vomit. "It''s the last day. If you don''t come by this point, it should be gone!" next to, A simple and honest young man in a white shirt shook his head when he heard the words. "Zhao Li, our mission is over in ten minutes. You might as well sit in peace. After all, anyone who can be admitted early at this time is basically a good seed. " "Don''t neglect." "Cut!" Zhao Li curled her lips and said disapprovingly, "Senior, you are too worried. Our Orientation Department has accepted special enrollment for two years. They are demigods no matter how genius they are. Look at their special recruitment welcome party, which one can win a round? " "The words are not..." The senior surnamed Lin was about to refute, but suddenly, His words stopped abruptly. because, A slender, handsome young man is walking quickly in his direction. Chapter 131： "Hello, is this the special recruitment orienteering office of Jiutian University?" Lu Yuan bowed slightly and asked. "Yes, hello classmates, we are from the Orientation Department of the Nine Days Student Union." Senior Lin couldn''t help but smile. "My name is Lin, what can I do for you?" "Oh! Hello Senior Lin, I am a special enrollment student, this is the admission letter." Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. As soon as he stretched out his palm, a card appeared out of thin air. Senior Lin saw it, reached out his hand to take it, and swept in front of the machine in his hand. Lu Yuan''s message suddenly appeared. "Hello, classmate Lu Yuan, you are the only one for special enrollment." Senior Lin who confirmed the information smiled. "Zhao Li, you take this classmate to settle in the dormitory, and then take him to the school''s orientation center." Senior Lin turned his head and said to the freckled girl next to him. "I''m going to the Academic Affairs Office to submit the materials, and it will pass in a while." "Oh! Got it!" Zhao Li nodded reluctantly when she heard that she was going to take Lu to the dormitory by herself. "Let''s go, come with me!" She stood up, turned her head and walked away. "Hurry up and keep up, new students don''t get too slow." "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, wondering why this female senior sister looks so grumpy! Is it because the pressure of study is too stressful, and it¡¯s broken? shook his head, He didn''t plan to go into it, but he followed the other side a few steps. couldn''t help asking immediately. "Senior sister, where is this orientation center?" "Huh, where else can it be? Of course it''s the place where you were abused." Zhao Li said angrily. "To be abused? What do you mean?" Lu Yuan frowned. I didn''t hear that this university would be abused as soon as he enrolled in it! Zhao Li in front also realized that what she said was a bit too much. couldn''t help but explain. "Although you special recruits are special recruits, according to our school''s rules, you must participate in the new student orientation activities. To put it simply, freshmen who have already enrolled in the first half of the semester will challenge you. Challenge victory, they can get rewards. " "God war? Is there a reward?" Lu Yuan seemed to understand the rules, but couldn''t help asking. "Senior sister, if we win the challenge, will there be no reward?" "You guys? Huh!" Zhao Li''s figure paused slightly, and subconsciously looked back at Lu Yuan. immediately couldn''t help but laugh. "It would be nice if you can guarantee that you won''t be beaten and cry, and you want to be rewarded?" "Most of those students who were half a year earlier than you have already ignited the sacred fire, and the believers in God''s Domain are much stronger than you. If you are not beaten, the flowers are pretty good, so don¡¯t think about rewards. " "Oh? Is that so?" Lu Yuan nodded thoughtfully. According to this elder sister, I am afraid it is just to give them these special admissions to get rid of them! "Want to give me power? Then I am looking forward to it!" Lu Yuan licked his lips, seeming a little excited. The dormitory procedures are easy to handle. was completed soon. After ¡¡¡¡ was over, Zhao Li led Lu Yuan to a teaching building not far away. Once inside, there is an empty huge hall full of technology. The four characters welcome freshmen are written on the door. Needless to say, this is the orientation center. Lu Yuan walked into the hall and saw a lot of people already sitting in the hall. A rough count, there are actually dozens of them. "So many special tricks?" Just as Lu Yuan was puzzled, the dozens of special enrollment students who had already arrived looked at Lu Yuan in unison. "Yeah, the last one is finally here!" "Really, it made us wait for two days in vain." "It''s not a god, why do you put such a big score?" Seeing Lu Yuan appear, a ridiculous voice suddenly sounded. Because Lu Yuan came too late, the welcome party that could have been held was delayed by more than a day. These people are naturally a bit dissatisfied with Lu Yuan. However, Just as everyone is discussing, suddenly, A cold voice sounded in the crowd. "Shut up all of you!" à§! Only once, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at the sharp-edged, grim-faced young man sitting in the front row and stopped talking. because, They all know that this young man is no one else, but the most genius demigod from the Qin family in the capital. Qin Tianci. The Qin family claims to have the bloodline of the Dragon God, and the half-dragon followers under its command have long been well-known throughout the alliance. and so, As soon as Qin Tianci appeared, everyone was involuntarily feared. did not expect, Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Tianci suddenly stood up slowly from his seat. turned his head and looked at Lu Yuan at the door. immediately, He grinned suddenly. "Lu Yuan, right? Hello, my name is Qin Tianci, Battle.net nickname: Blade!" "Blade?" Lu Yuan was suddenly moved when he heard the name. It turns out that this guy is the second-ranked blade in the power ranking! Since he won the opponent in the power replacement challenge last time. has never been on Battle.net again. I haven''t seen each other for a few months, but I didn''t expect that Daofeng was admitted to Nine Days University in advance. "Hello there!" Lu Yuan didn''t refuse the other party''s greetings. He nodded slightly, saying hello. As for his nickname, Natural Disasters, he did not intend to expose it. Looking at the blade, Lu Yuan didn''t say anything. Naturally, he did not continue to expose it. Instead, smiled and said, "Come on, classmate Lu Yuan, sit here." Lu Yuan paused, then nodded and walked over. sat down next to the blade. This move caused everyone behind him to have a lot of speculation about Lu Yuan''s identity. "What''s the origin of this guy? Can Qin Shao value it so much?" "Yes, I have never stopped the Lu family in the alliance!" "Couldn''t you know you from Battle.net?" "Maybe, it may be Qin Shaoshou''s younger brother." As everyone discussed, Dao Feng couldn''t help leaning against Lu Yuan and whispered. "Scourge, did you think we would meet here?" Lu Yuan knew that he must have discovered his identity as soon as he heard the other person speak. "Qin Tianci, I didn''t expect that you are the Qin family!" "Qin family, you are not in Julong University, why are you here?" "Ha ha!" Qin Tianci smiled slightly, "Of course I am here for you!" "You are the first man who can win me on Battle.net, so I have to get back this account!" "Really? I am afraid I will disappoint you." Lu Yuan smiled faintly. He couldn''t admit to the war madman like Qin Tianci. Besides, He believes that even if the opponent has ignited the sacred fire, it cannot be his opponent. Qin Tianci would say something more. At this moment, he saw a teacher walking in with a dozen students. Chapter 132： Before everyone could react, a wild voice rang from the teacher''s mouth. "Classmates, are you ready to be abused?". 108.Chapter 108 "To be abused? Humph, it''s not always true who abuses who!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡ teacher''s words fell, some people couldn''t help refuting it. The freshmen present, since they were specially recruited. In my own place, how many can be counted as a genius. Genius, naturally has his own arrogance. Even if the teacher speaks, they will not be convinced. "That''s right, isn''t it a war of gods? Who is afraid of whom?" "Come on, I don''t believe it, where can you be strong half a year earlier?" "Come on, don''t waste our time!" A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the teacher who heard this. "Hahaha, good, good." "Introduce myself, my name is Chen Meng, and I am also your practical teacher at Jiutian University." "You have such confidence, I am very happy. Now I announce the welcome party reward. Each side selects five students to participate in the battle of God. The ¡¡¡¡ competition system adopts the group annihilation system, that is, until all the players on a side lose, it is considered a failure. After the competition is over, all students on the winning side can get a basic reward of 100 credits. Participants can get extra credits based on their performance. Remember, the number of credits will directly determine the number of times you enter the main tower. So, come on! " Chen Meng stroked his beard and smiled. "Now, I will give you five minutes to select the players." The voice fell, Many special admissions students swept their eyes, and they were eager to try. But, Their eyes naturally fell on Qin Tianci in front. "Shao Qin, we are the most trustworthy of your strength, or else, would you choose this team member?" Qinjia, the capital, everyone naturally believes it very much. "Good too!" Qin Tianci nodded, and did not decline. "Students present, I have already investigated your information before coming here. Whoever I click will be ready to play. " "Zhou Xintong, Li Luo, Zhao Chuanwu..." The faces of the three classmates who were spotted in succession all showed surprises. In their view, as long as they win, they can get extra rewards. Where can I find such benefits. plus Qin Tianci himself, there are already four people. Many people looked at Qin Tianci with anticipation, hoping that the other party could choose themselves. However, Qin Tianci finally retracted his gaze and looked at Lu Yuan beside him. "Also, classmate Lu Yuan." When everyone heard Qin Tianci''s last name, they couldn''t help showing an unexpected look. "Huh? It''s him?" "The Zhou family, the Zhao family, and the Li family, these are all families with backgrounds in the Jade Alliance. Where did this kid come from?" "I just checked, this Lu Yuan is from Caiyun City, there is no background!" "What are you doing? We believe in Shao Qin, but we can''t do anything wrong. Isn''t this giving people the victory?" "Shhh! Keep your voice down, and lose if you lose. If you offend Qin Shao, you can''t eat and walk around." "¡­¡­" Everyone''s discussion was naturally picked up by Lu Yuan and Qin Tianci. but, Qin Tianci still had a smile on his face, watching Lu Yuan and said. "How is it? Lu Yuan, you are under a little bit of pressure. If you lose, you have to go back!" "is it?" Lu Yuan smiled faintly, "I think, as the decision maker, your responsibility is greater!" "Haha, well, rest assured, we can''t lose with me." Qin Tianci laughed, appearing quite confident. "Oh, then I will wait and see." Lu Yuan shrugged noncommittal. Although he still doesn''t know what benefits the credits have for the main tower. but, But he knew that the place to hook up with the Lord God is definitely not easy. "You guys go up first, I''ll be the finale." Qin Tianci waved his hand and said calmly. For this, others naturally have no objection. Seeing that the team has been selected. Teacher Chen Meng grinned too. "You are ready, right, then which of you is the first to come first." His voice fell, and behind him a shameless boy stepped out. has indicated that the opponent is the first to play. "I come!" Zhao Chuan Wusheng was a tall man, so he stepped forward first. "Okay, let''s get closer to the log-in cabin!" Chen Meng took a look and nodded. Beside, a row of log-in cabins is already ready. However, When Zhao Chuanwu walked into the login cabin on his own, Everyone found that the opponent on the opposite side was still standing in place and did not move. The special enrollment students who saw this scene suddenly changed their faces. They don''t know where, the other party has already lit a sacred fire. Students who have ignited a great fire in most of the semester. Needless to say, it must be the very talented batch. "Hmph, what about igniting the sacred fire, we may not have no chance." By now, Everyone knows that they can only bite the bullet. At least, There is hope when it comes to it. can''t make it, then the momentum will be weak. Chen Meng did not pay much attention to the response to the special enrollment. He calmly turned on the big screen in the hall. momentarily, The virtual **** battle interface of the two is directly opened. The battle began soon. As a special enrollment, Zhao Chuanwu does have his own background. Although it did not ignite the fire. but, As soon as he came up, he directly took out the Tier 3 panther head warrior to lead the battle. is different from other conventional arms configuration. Zhao Chuanwu¡¯s leopard head man is mainly focused on mobility. Thirty thousand panther warriors acted as the guerrillas to kill and wound the back platoon force. In the front, 20,000 rock ironback turtle riders are used as a frontal propulsion. With a large number of archers in the back row and a small number of Tier 3 wizards. Needless to say, the defense of the rock ironback turtle itself. With the tortoise shell shield of the warrior of the same race, it can greatly resist the opponent''s damage. If you want to attack the back row, you must tear up the front row''s defense to do it. However, I couldn''t help but be surprised when I saw the special enrollment with such a configuration. just, Their surprise hasn''t spoken yet. I saw that the old student who had lit the sacred fire raised his hand, and immediately released a hidden mist of priesthood. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brow when he saw this. This hidden fog is similar to the fog of war. But, is more advanced than the fog of war. because it highlights the hidden word. As long as the friendly unit in it, you can get the maximum concealment effect. But the other party was completely revealed as if being marked. Chapter 133： Just when Zhao Chuanwu''s eyes appeared panic, he was preparing to defend against the opponent''s attack. The raid from the desert scorpion knight directly attacked from the back row of the opponent. The scorpion tail needle with its highly venomous ability, Completely annihilated the wizard group in less than ten minutes. When the Rock Ironback Turtle Knight reacted, it was over. Although the leopard head warrior is fast enough, in the hidden mist, he can''t perform at all. In the end, he was killed one after another before he underestimated the other side''s figure. "In the first game, the old student wins, the winner chooses to continue or end?" An unexpected sneer appeared on Chen Meng''s face. then asked. "Teacher Chen, I am enough to deal with these wastes. I will continue!" The old student sitting in the front row, with a sneer on his face, nodded. "Made, who do you mean to waste?" Zhao Chuanwu, who just came out of the log-in cabin, immediately stopped when he heard this. "If it weren''t for you to get that kind of fog and engage in such despicable means, how could I lose?" Zhao Chuanwu suddenly became uneasy. "That''s right, God fights, you have to fight upright, what kind of man is hiding his head and showing his tail?" The only female enrollment selected, Zhou Xintong couldn''t help refuting. Even the girls spoke up. Other people kept up. "I have never seen such a despicable and shameless guy!" "Yeah, yeah, I would have used the priesthood to defeat the opponent." Listening to the increasingly lively discussion. The expression on Chen Meng''s face also instantly cooled down. suddenly, A burst of shouting sounded from his mouth. "Enough, shut up!" This burst of shouting sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. , pause time, The whole hall fell silent for an instant. "What do you think is a war of gods? Do children play house? will be fair to me still here? Talk about the rules? " Chen Meng swept the audience with fierce eyes like a tiger. "If you are really on the battlefield outside the territorial plane, do your enemies still have to be fair to you? Abyss Demon wants to be fair to you? The **** devil also wants to be fair? " "Since it is a battle of gods, then do everything you can do. If you can win, that is the most important thing." "I don''t even understand this. Get out of here as soon as possible. Jiu Tian University doesn''t need such unseen waste like you." After being yelled at by Chen Meng so violently, the special enrollment students who were still dissatisfied were completely honest. Yes, even if it is a virtual battle, it is also a battle. They have no reason to allow each other to use the priesthood. Seeing everyone''s silence, Chen Meng spoke for a while after being honest. "Next, who of you will play?" "I come!" Zhou Xintong, who had just been severely criticized by Chen Meng, stood up unconvinced. walked into the login cabin. It didn¡¯t take long before the second battle of God began directly. seemed to know the other party''s misty priesthood. As soon as Zhou Xintong came up, his own priesthood storm broke out. Prevent the opponent from appearing in the hidden mist. this time, The opponent did not choose to conceal the battle, but directly dispatched an army of desert scorpionmen, which hit 300,000 more, and completely crushed the opponent. Even Zhou Xintong¡¯s assassin, the arakkoa who can fly under the strong wind. can''t resist the long-range attack of the desert scorpion man scorpion tail needle. At this moment, Everyone realized that those tall Tier 3 desert scorpions are already powerful units that have mutated long-range attack methods. In this way, the second round ended faster. At this time, all the people realized. This student who looks shameless, actually has terrifying power on the front. After two consecutive discounts, the psychological pressure on the entire special enrollment is already very great. If you lose another round, it will be impossible to come back. Even Qin Tianci, who was sitting in the front row, couldn''t help frowning at this moment. He did come for Lu Yuan. but, The pride of being a child of the family does not allow him to have such a failure. If this reaches his grandfather''s ears, I am afraid that he will be reprimanded. ". ~ I''ll come!" So, when Teacher Chen Meng asked who is next. Qin Tianci spoke directly. "Oh my God, did Qin Shao make a move so early?" "Yes, with Shao Qin taking action, this wave is absolutely stable." "Huh, that old soldier''s unit is too single, only the desert scorpion, and he will definitely be stubborn." As he was talking, Teacher Chen Meng gave Qin Tian''s words. "Go on, then enter the log-in cabin and get ready to start. He doesn''t change people over there, you can continue." "Sorry, teacher, I don''t need to enter the login cabin!" Qin Tianci shook his head and smiled. "Hiss!" (Deno Zhao) Everyone who heard this couldn''t help taking a breath. "I''m going, has Shao Qin lighted the sacred fire? So fast!" "Stabilize, this time we will win." Qin Tianci actually ignited the sacred fire, which is a boost for all special enrollment students. Even after Chen Meng heard Qin Tianci''s words. Also his eyes narrowed. deserves to be the genius of the Qin family! actually ignited the sacred fire. "Hey, it''s a pity, I brought people to you this bunch of special enrollment students today. How can you not prepare? " Teacher Chen Meng suddenly sneered in his heart. at this time, On the big screen, the army of believers of the two gods is ready. is similar to what Lu Yuan once saw. Qin Tianci is in the front row this time with fifty thousand and a half dragon knights charging. However, compared with the last time, this time the number of half-dragons has not only increased a lot. And even the rank positions have all reached the fourth rank. The number of tens of thousands of long-range arms in the back row is also expanding. Many of the ranks in the ¡¡¡¡ mage group even reached the fourth rank. "Where is the Dark Night Demon?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. Before, Qin Tianci used those as killers. I don''t know how far it has reached. Before he could think about it for a moment, the battle between the two of them started completely. brush! Right from the beginning, the concealed fog instantly emerged from the battlefield, surging in the direction of Qin Tianci. However, Qin Tianci saw this scene, his heart moved directly, and a gust of wind exploded from the void. began to blow the mist back in the opposite direction. Tier 4 half-dragon knight, began to charge toward the opponent with heavy steps. It didn''t take long for the forces of the two sides to collide on the plain. C. Chapter 109: The half-dragon army of up to Tier 4 faces the desert scorpion of Tier 3, and it must be a complete blow. is also true, After the first wave of collision, Qin Tianci did gain an overwhelming advantage. However, just when he thought everything was in his hands. suddenly, A large number of vulture riders appeared in the sky. There are more than 50,000 in number, and every one of them is a Tier 3 professional. Magnificent, oppressed towards the half-dragon given by Qin Tian. "Hehe, the power of the half-dragons is indeed strong enough, but unfortunately, not being able to fight against the air is their biggest shortcoming!" Chapter 134： Beside ¡¡¡¡, a smile appeared on Teacher Chen Meng''s face. What he wants is absolute crushing. This seems to be unfair, but this is the reality. Freshmen, we must accept lessons. "Huh! Is that right?" In the virtual realm of God, Qin Tianci who saw this scene couldn''t help but snorted coldly. next moment, He directly mobilized his divine power and revealed his priesthood instantly. "brush!" A black sky curtain quickly emerged, covering the entire battlefield in a blink of an eye. Outside, Lu Yuan saw this move by Qin Tianci. knew that he was going to release his killer, the Dark Night Demon. As expected, At the moment of nightfall, the large-scale dark night demons began to soar. The number is actually five thousand. It''s just that they have reached the fourth-order level. took off silently, with the help of the darkness, approaching the vulture rider above the sky. "Quack!" The vulture under the vulture rider made an uneasy cry. The vulture man above is also trying to comfort him. It seemed that they didn''t even notice the approach of the Dark Night Demon. "It''s not right!" As a god''s perspective, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning. "What''s wrong?" someone next to him subconsciously asked. "Although the vultures screamed, the formation is not messy!" Lu Yuan is puzzled. If the other party is really scared, wouldn''t the vulture fly all over the sky? But at this moment, Everyone suddenly saw tens of thousands of vulture riders behind, there were more than a dozen human figures with white beards and wands. And their costumes clearly belong to the role of a priest in the healing category. "Fourth-order priest? What a mess!" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously exclaimed. is at this moment, A dozen pastors suddenly chanted loudly. The next moment, an extremely hot light burst out of the sky. "Fourth-order magic, holy light!" "Om!" The dazzling white light instantly bloomed in the sky. The vulture rider who had prepared for a long time still screamed at this moment. One by one, they don¡¯t know where they brought sunglasses-like lenses. and far away, The Dark Night Demon, who originally thought everything was under control, was instantly screamed by the hot white light. "Ah! Damn, I''m blind!" "No, no, I can''t see it anymore!" "Holy light, my body!" is not only invisible, but as **** demons, they are under this kind of purifying holy light technique. was hit hard. There is no way for species to restrain each other. and so, Next, The powerful attack of fifty thousand vulture riders greeted the dark night demon. Annihilated. this moment, All special admissions students are completely silent. It''s over, it''s over. Even the strongest Qin Tianci was defeated in a mess. Is there any chance to win. of course, Not being able to win is secondary. More importantly, they feel that they are a little bit far behind the old students. suddenly, The arrogance and pride that he had originally lost a lot in an instant. Chen Meng couldn''t help but nodded secretly when he saw this scene. This is the desired effect of the school. Now, only the remaining two need to be solved. The purpose of this welcome party for freshmen was completely achieved. after all, Long before he came, he had obtained all the special admission materials. Among them, this Qin Tianci, who was listed as the number one seed, was even more studied by Chen Meng on targeting tactics. Otherwise, How can it be so coincidental that there are more than a dozen Tier 4 priests standing above the vulture rider? "That Li Luo heard that there was Ursa''s trump card, the same can be solved against the air." Chen Meng''s eyes swept across the remaining two students. "As for that Lu Yuan, I heard that he is a Zerg as a believer, hehe, the rank is generally low, and it''s okay to deal with general demigods, but not to deal with high-ranking arms." To be honest, when Chen Meng specified tactics, he was a little dismissive of Lu Yuan''s information. In his opinion, the reason why the opponent was able to get the special recruitment quota is because of his own insect sea tactics. And it is not difficult to solve this tactic. That is a high-level unit with high defense and high attack, and a high-level mage unit with a large area of ??damage. can effectively kill. Low-level power Zerg, no matter how many, it''s just a gift. Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Tianci beside ¡¡¡¡ also opened his eyes from his seat. In the plane of the main world, the deity can only link the divine realm space through the divine fire. It is impossible to send it in directly. The awake Qin Tianci''s face was naturally very ugly. Needless to say, he knew that he was targeted. "Papa!" Qin Tianci raised his hands and applauded, stood up and bowed to Teacher Chen Meng. "Mr. Chen is considered to be an exhaustive plan, and Qin Tianci is convinced to lose." Chen Meng looked at Qin Tianci and couldn''t help but smile. "Really served? I have arranged a fourth-order priest in advance to restrain your clergy power!" "Hehe, if you lose, you lose. There is nothing to disagree." Qin Tianci smiled and shook his head, "I think, there is no need to compare the latter. We are specially enrolling students and admitted today. " The special enrollment students who heard this couldn''t help being silent. They want to be unconvinced. but, It was obvious that Chen Meng was really not the opponent''s opponent in terms of preparation or strength against them. Seeing no one speaks. Chen Meng also nodded, now that the goal has been achieved. It doesn¡¯t make sense to continue. "Well, since you agree, then we will..." However, just as he was about to finish speaking, suddenly, There was a flat voice beside ¡¡¡¡. "Teacher Chen Meng, I have a question to ask." "Ok?" Chen Meng tilted his head to look, and saw Lu Yuan sitting there with a calm expression on his face. "what is the problem?" Chen Meng said subconsciously. Lu Yuan thought for a while, "I want to ask, if I win a one-on-five win, can my own credits be doubled?" "what?" Chen Meng was taken aback when he heard this, and then immediately laughed. "Hehe, I can''t tell, your ambition is quite big!" Chen Meng''s expression gradually cooled. He thought the effect this time was already very good. I didn''t expect that someone would jump out at the last minute. What makes him even more unexpected is that the other party actually wants to pick five? Chapter 135： This is simply Chi Guoguo''s provocation. thorn head, absolutely thorn head. In an instant, Teacher Chen Meng decided that he must give the freshman a little bit of color. "Yes! A normal victory, in addition to the 100 credits of the basic award, an additional 100 credits will be awarded. If you win five times, you get 600 credits. And you..." Chen Meng''s bearded face suddenly pressed towards Lu Yuan. "If you win with one pick and five, in addition to 600 credits, add 400 to give you one thousand credits." It seemed that Lu Yuan''s calm expression was a little uncomfortable. Teacher Chen Meng added again. "If you are not convinced, you can also directly challenge this teacher. As long as you can persist under my attack for one minute, I will personally give you 1,000 credits." "Hiss!" Teacher Chen Meng''s low voice made everyone gasp. Old students who are familiar with Chen Meng know that this practical teacher is angry. Chen Meng was very angry, and the consequences were serious. However, Just when everyone thought that Lu Yuan would not agree, suddenly, Lu Yuan spit out two words. "Deal!" said, he stretched his waist and looked at Chen Meng with a smile on his face. "Teacher, remember what you said, get ready for credits!" "Hiss!" "It''s over, this kid is crazy!" "Challenge the teacher? He is going to die!" "Teacher Chen Meng is a deity of elementary power, and his followers are not comparable to those of us who are just freshmen!" "I can''t help myself, this kind of person can be recruited specially." "Let''s take a look, I want to see how he was hanged by Teacher Chen Meng." "One minute of reality and six hours of God''s Domain World, it is estimated that Teacher Chen Meng can tear him a few times back and forth." I heard everyone''s discussion. Qin Tianci beside ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help taking a deep look at Lu Yuan. Then, he held out a thumb. "Niu, brother, if you dare to agree to this challenge, I admire you. If you can win, I will recognize you as the eldest brother. " "I don''t want a useless little brother like you." Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head. "¡­¡­" Qin Tianci was speechless, the first time he heard someone dared to talk to him like this. "You won''t speak before you win!" "Hahaha! Good, good!" Teacher Chen Meng reacted, laughing wildly in his mouth. It''s just that the laughter makes people shudder no matter how you hear it. "Okay, come on, let me see, what on earth do you have, dare to say such big things." Teacher Chen Meng can''t wait to teach the thorn in front of him. "Thank you teacher for perfection!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, sitting still in his seat. It''s just that the moment he closed his eyes, Divine Mind was already linked to the world of God''s Domain. Everyone who saw this scene was suddenly stunned. The same question came up in my mind. "He actually ignited a sacred fire?" Originally thought that among the many special enrollment students, only Qin Tianci, who had the richest background, ignited the divine fire. right now, did not expect, Lu Yuan actually ignited the sacred fire. For an instant, the special enrollment students who thought they would lose, gradually got a little idea. just, This thought has not yet arisen. was ruthlessly pinched by the opposite Lao Sheng. "Is there any difference between Dot Not Ignite and Teacher Chen Meng''s elementary power?" ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan once again entered the familiar God''s Domain interface. Virtual God War, no different from the previous rules. Create terrain by yourself to simulate the invasion of God''s Domain. soon, Everything is ready. At this moment, God''s Domain prompt also sounded. [Prompt]: The virtual battle begins hiss! In the vast space of God''s Domain, a huge spatial crack emerged from the void. hasn''t waited for everyone to react. I heard the ground shaking, and the sound came like a drum. ßË! ßË! ßËßË! ßËßËßËßËßËßË! The speed seems to be getting faster and faster and faster. mid-air, Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly condensed. next moment, Everyone saw that a giant elephant with fangs up to a height of five meters actually rushed from the crack. That deep sound is nothing else. is the sound they make when they run. "Tier 6 war elephant, my God, is Teacher Chen Meng planning to crush it at the beginning?" "How to fight this? I can''t fight it at all!" "Such a terrifying big guy, you can trample it to death by just stepping on it!" As everyone discusses, 50,000 war elephants galloped forward. rushed into Lu Yuan''s God Realm without a pause. Behind the war elephant, a troll with fangs, taller than three meters, stared at his bronze bell-like eyes. The spear in his hand is even raised high, ready to shoot at any time. "Tier 5 troll spearman, one hundred thousand? My God, is this the power of Teacher Chen Meng?" Almost all the students were completely restrained by this powerful lineup. However, Everything is far from over. Over the troll spear thrower, fifty thousand griffon riders soared in the sky. Tier 5 Griffin Rider, even if it is not a professional, is enough to make people feel scared. What''s more terrifying is that every griffon rider''s body flashes with thunder. It is rumored that the Griffin Rider can also control the amount of lightning power, and can erupt a terrible thunder attack. Behind the troll, 10,000 shamans wearing white robes and pig heads are holding staffs. high up. In just one click, a series of second-order bloodthirsty techniques were released. "Wow!" Both the elephant and the troll spearman screamed and their attack power increased. However, Just when everyone thought that this was all the methods of Teacher Chen Meng. At the rear, suddenly a deep dragon roar sounded. next moment, There are ten elven dragon cubs with a height of level 8. For a while, the audience was shocked. . Chapter 110: "My God, Faerie Dragon, ten heads, did Teacher Chen Meng rob the Faerie Dragon Lair?" The moment they saw the Faerie Dragon appear, everyone was completely shocked. According to legend, the elven dragon is also called the butterfly dragon, which has a very high bloodline of the dragon in its body. But it is not a real dragon. Once he reaches adulthood, he possesses more than ten levels of terrifying power~. However, the knowledge in front of me is young, so it has reached the eighth level. Chapter 136： They also have a title,-called Mage Killer. because, Faerie Dragon is not only fast enough, but also immune to most spell damage on the battlefield. Once they are rushed into the back row, then any mage unit can only wait to die. This time, you can see it. The gap between the teacher and the student. From the beginning, Teacher Chen Meng directly attacked the ground troops from a distance, and the wizard assisted him. Air Force Aid. At the end, the configuration of the countermeasures against the enemy was completely revealed. This is a complete, outrageous army. and look at the other side. There is Lu Yuan, except for the endless mountains. Actually, I can''t see the slightest race of believers. The only strange thing is that there is no soil on the ground. is all slippery ground like thick moss. "Huh? What does he mean? Surrender?" "Haha, I think I was scared to see Teacher Chen''s army!" "Tsk tsk, if you **** it, you will die, it doesn¡¯t make any sense!" Everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Even the special admissions students are a little puzzled. However, Only Qin Tianci couldn''t help frowning. He knew that Lu Yuan¡¯s zerg army was very strange. Maybe, you can get out of the ground and give the opponent a surprise attack. And, Teacher Chen Meng saw the quiet situation in Lu Yuan''s God Realm. very cautiously stopped the army. stopped thousands of meters away from the horseshoe-shaped mountain range. "Lu Yuan, I know that your Zerg followers can hide underground, so you don''t need to use this trick." Teacher Chen Meng''s words sounded. Above the void, Lu Yuan''s calm voice came. "Since Mr. Chen Meng knows me so clearly, hasn''t he thought of a way to crack it?" "How to crack?" Chen Meng''s voice paused slightly, and then he laughed. "My method is to be simple and rude, just crush it." He said and waved. Suddenly, a terrorist army composed of fifty thousand war elephants came into action. With heavy steps, he rushed towards the distant mountains. "Your method is nothing more than burying the insects in the superficial layer of soil. Not only are my war elephants as high as the sixth order, each head weighs more than ten tons. If such a heavy body is crushed on the ground, No matter how hard your bug is, it can¡¯t stand it. " Teacher Chen Meng has a winning smile on his face. " Either he came out and was hit to death by the war elephant, or he was trampled to death underground. Lu Yuan, how to do it, you choose it yourself! " was talking, Chen Meng suddenly raised his hand. A khaki halo directly shrouded all the war elephants. "Gravity halo? Can the reverse application increase weight?" Lu Yuan''s voice sounded. "Ms. Chen Meng really did his best to me!" "Huh, the teacher is teaching you that no matter what opponent you face, you must go all out and don''t give the enemy a chance to comeback. Understand? " Chen Meng''s voice fell. I saw that the body of the fifty thousand war elephant sank slightly above the ground. There are pits in the slippery area of ??the fungus blanket. can be seen, This kind of terrifying pressure is indeed not something ordinary Zerg can withstand. "Boom boom boom!" Everyone only saw that the fifty thousand war elephants ran to the bottom of the mountains under the blessing of the double-gravity halo. However, Lu Yuan''s side still did not move at all. this time, Even Teacher Chen Meng couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it hidden underground?" Teacher Chen Meng muttered to himself. If he had such an army of Zerg. will definitely not give up such an excellent ability. Attacking suddenly from the bottom of the ground is far more cost-effective than frontal hard steel. just as he hesitated. opposite, Lu Yuan was calm, and then sounded with a playful voice. "Mr. Chen, are you also wondering why I haven''t moved yet?" "Ok?" "Do you think that if my zerg is buried in the ground, you might be trampled to death?" "However," Lu Yuan suddenly turned around. "You seem to have overlooked a very important thing." "whats the matter?" Teacher Chen Meng asked subconsciously. "If it''s only a 23rd-level Zerg, I''m afraid you will really be trampled to death." "But, what if, are they all Tier 5?" "Impossible, how long have you been, how could it be..." Teacher Chen Meng wants to say, are you funny? However, His words have not been finished yet. suddenly heard the ground shaking below. immediately, A line of hideous spikes, an ugly appearance, and heavy armor. Hydra''s Reloaded Zergling Warrior who roared in his mouth rushed out of the ground that the elephant had just stepped on. "Wow!" The people who were still a little stunned at the moment they saw the bug rush out. Every face showed an extremely shocked look. because, These bugs are all of the fifth rank. 200,000 Tier 5 heavy armored fighters, how could it not be able to withstand the opponent''s trampling on the ground? "Five, fifth-order, how could it be possible? He has so many fifth-orders?" Not only new students, even old students are completely sluggish. Tier 5, and it''s Tier 5 of 200,000. rushed out from the ground, and instantly hit a Tier 5 troll spearman who was caught off guard. at this time, Lu Yuan in midair chuckled even more. "Teacher Chen Meng, I also want to thank you for putting the remote troops in front of me!" 200,000 Hydra reloaded the Ripper Zergling to fight the remote troll spearman. is also Tier 5, but if it is close. The troll spearman couldn''t resist the Hydra Zergling who had no professional. What''s more, a professional? and so, Armor stab! Strike with iron hoof! One set goes on. you can see thousands of fountains spurting blood in mid-air. looks exceptionally spectacular and beautiful. "This, this, this!" Among the people watching the battle, it is no longer able to describe it in words. The extremely powerful teacher Chen Meng, who was like a mountain in their hearts, was actually seriously injured under the first wave of offensive. "The long-range army was divided, and the elephants could not turn around for a time. The grasp of such fighters is simply amazing! " Qin Tian gave his eyes light like electricity, and a faint color of excitement flashed. He felt that after a long time no see, this Lu Yuan has become more fierce than before! Chapter 137： of course, After all, Chen Meng is a teacher with elementary supernatural power. Here, it is not only reflected in the divine power, but also in the on-the-spot response. "The troll spearman fought in close combat, the elephant turned around from the back row, ignore the troll, charge directly, and crush it all." Although Chen Meng''s complexion was ugly, his orders were orderly. He quickly grasped the essence of this great battle. is a virtual **** war after all, it doesn''t matter if you die. and so, Let the war elephant turn around and charge directly on the battlefield. Even if the trolls are all annihilated. also wiped out 200,000 opponents'' professional Zerg. One hundred thousand for the other party¡¯s 200 thousand, this deal is always good! "Shaman legion, impose negative aura, griffon knight legion, mid-air support." The moment the command was passed. One after another, the negative aura from the 10,000 shaman army was scattered. Aura of dullness, aura of stiffness, aura of thorns... These large-scale magic auras can weaken the opponent''s attack power and reaction power for the first time. brought more damage to the charge after the elephant turned around. "Wow!" In mid-air, the huge griffin army finally came down. Griffon riders each held a warhammer in their hands. Lightning throbbed above the warhammer. shook slightly, and a bolt of lightning broke through the air, and attacked the Reloaded Zergling Warrior under Hydra. For the power of thunder and lightning, the heavy-loaded fighters naturally have no way to resist. In an instant, I got a lot of results. is also at this moment, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The army of elephants that was originally in the front, maintaining a charging posture. finally turned his body around. Charge is coming! In Chen Meng''s view, it only takes one minute to solve the crisis here. However, at this moment, Lu Yuan in mid-air suddenly grinned, and said a word that made Chen Mengdu''s complexion change. "Teacher Chen Meng, you are fooled." "what?" Chen Meng''s complexion changed. But then, I saw that the mountain range behind the original war elephant collapsed. one after another, up to seven meters high, there are very heavy carapace all over the body. In front of ¡¡¡¡ was a huge zerg with four terrifying blades several meters long, rushing out of the mountains. Seventh-order Zerg, Thunder Beast dispatched. "Huge power wave!" a roar, A total of 20,000 Thunder Beasts simultaneously waved the single-molecule giant blade in their hands. "Puff puff!" Unprepared by the war elephants, the single-molecule giant blade instantly cut their bodies in half. "Puff!" The blood and the head of the war elephant flew up in the air. There still seems to be incredible in those huge eyes like light bulbs. Just like all the sluggish people outside, I couldn''t believe what was going on. "Here, what are these giant beasts?" "Seventh-order, how could it be seventh-order? I don''t even have a seventh-order in my entire God Realm!" ................. "Guru!" Qin Tianci swallowed abruptly, he was really shocked. It is undeniable that although he just lost, he still has his hole cards not shot. He has a black dragon cub of Tier 7 that has not been dispatched yet. It''s not that Qin Tianci didn''t want to, but it was because he finally got the cub''s trust. If you are tossed in this virtual **** battle, the opponent''s belief in yourself will be weakened. Then the gain is not worth the loss. But he never thought that Lu Yuan not only owns a Tier 7 unit. more than 20,000 heads. "Is this guy a monster?" "Seventh order!" Chen Meng couldn''t help his eyes widening when he saw the large group of thunder beasts. "How could he have a seventh order?" Chen Meng really couldn''t figure it out. This was just over two months. How did Lu Yuan own so many Tier 7 units? But now, It doesn''t matter if you think about it or not. At this moment, In response to the immediate crisis. Chen Meng let the war elephant turn around again. Prepare to deal with the attacks of these monsters. Simultaneously, The Griffin army in mid-air is already preparing to attack the Thunder Beast. In his opinion, the hundred thousand trolls are going to give up. If the Griffin is not allowed to quickly support the elephant. I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out. But, Everything seemed to be calculated by Lu Yuan. The Griffin Legion has just started. I saw that behind the mountains, countless Tier 5 alien dragons rose up. It is roughly estimated that it is more than 300,000 at least. Three hundred thousand, right fifty thousand. How to fight this? Bar stool! I don''t know which classmate it was, because he was so surprised that he fell off the chair. But he didn''t notice it. "A Tier 5 flying race, who is the teacher in the end?" From the beginning to now, all the methods of Teacher Chen Meng have been targeted by Lu Yuan. And the opponent''s forces are not inferior in terms of quantity and quality. This makes them actually have an illusion. It seems that Lu Yuan is the teacher of the practice class, and Ms. Chen Meng is like the student being pointed. "The Faerie Dragon, attacking the air force, the air force." At this time, Chen Meng was already a little panicked. He hurriedly issued an oracle, causing the ten eighth-tier elven dragons that had swept the formation to rush towards the alien dragon army in the distance. After all, the eighth order is three orders higher than the fifth order. Even if the opponent rushed in, they would join the flock and fight at will. "Wow!" Ten heads of the eighth-order elven dragon roared into the air. Magic waves are exuding all over their bodies. is ready to lethally kill the alien dragon army. Magic is brewing, and the distance is approaching. But just when the elven dragons are ready to go. suddenly, An extremely harsh scream sounded from a distance. at the same time, The sea of ??their spirits is rolling all over. six. Chapter 111: "Wow!" This scream is a long scream from the spiritual level. and it appeared very abruptly. was a little caught off guard. They are indeed powerful, Even, it is immune to most spell attacks. but, The only thing that is not immune is the mental scream from Abathur. Chapter 138： This explosion of spiritual power directly impacts the opponent''s spiritual sea. In other words, to the soul. What power can resist the soul without being hurt? and so, At the moment the scream appeared, a scream came out from the mouth of ten eighth-tier elven dragons. suddenly fell from the midair. severe pain, An unprecedented pain came from their minds. looked at, Their bodies are about to fall. And at this time, Above the mountains, a vast number of flame stingers finally revealed their figure. ßÝßÝßÝ! Numerous flame spines have long been ready to go. just seized the opportunity of these ten elven dragons to lower their altitude and enter the range. Arrow rain, at this moment, enveloped the audience. "No, what kind of power is this? Can it actually affect the Faerie Dragon?" At this time, Teacher Chen Meng was completely panicked. Before he discovered the culprit of the shot, suddenly, The fiery rain of arrows in mid-air has shrouded. "Wow!" The wizard dragon screamed. But, after all, it is a Tier 8 race, and its own defense and strength are extremely strong. Even if it is covered by dense arrow rain, it can''t cause too much damage at a time. , at most, is to suppress their flying altitude in 1997, making them unable to take off for a while. In this way, the alien dragon army in mid-air has begun to crush the Griffin Rider by virtue of its numerical advantage. "Wow!" The Faerie Dragon who saw this scene has been angered. They growl. finally stabilized his body. Although the ranged mental attack was powerful, it did not cause them any real harm. and so, As long as they can return to high altitudes, they can directly obtain air supremacy. But, Everything is not as beautiful as they think. The Faerie Dragon who just adjusted its posture and prepared to counterattack. I saw it suddenly. On the mountain range in the distance, a huge figure suddenly appeared. In the center of the opponent''s ugly head, an extremely hot light is condensing. next moment, burst into bloom! "ßÝ!" The evil eye light that had been brewing for a long time, finally shot at this time. "Wow!" A blazing light flashed through hundreds of meters of void, and instantly penetrated the head of an elf dragon. The screams, mixed with blood and brain, bloomed a brilliant flower in the sky. And all this is just the beginning. "ßÝ!" The second evil eye ray instantly tore the void. This time, although it was a little bit off, it penetrated the wings of one of the elven dragons anyway. let it fall to the ground instantly. "Boom boom!" Above the earth, the Thunder Beast, which had been preparing for a long time, had already rushed towards the Faerie Dragon with terrifying steps. The eighth-order elven dragon is indeed higher than the seventh-order Thunder Beast. but, This does not mean that they can resist the single-molecule giant blade of Thunder Beast. and so, àÛ! Blood splashed, and an elven dragon screamed and fell. a short moment, The two elven dragons fell directly. The remaining eight heads finally broke through the blockade at this moment. They were shaking and preparing to take off. However, At this moment, Abathur, who had been brewing for a long time, came again with a scream. Spiritual scream! The purpose is not to kill, but to make the opponent lower his height again. "Wow!" The wizard dragon screamed again, and they encountered two mental attacks in a row. was already a little unbearable, and fell from mid-air. this time, immediately gave Lei Beast a chance. They roared, brandishing their single-molecule giant blades, and rushed towards the three elven dragons that fell to the ground. Where does the three-headed elven dragon know the horror of each other. Even if their rank is high, once they get close to each other, they won''t get any benefits. and so, At the critical moment, they have already started to burn the power in their bodies frantically. pause time, A powerful breath rushed out of the body. wants to rush to the sky from the ground. However, The earth rolled, and one hundred meters long mouthparts shot out one after another. directly fell on the Elf Dragon in a dense number. "Wow!" The elven dragon violently pulled, only the mouthparts of the fifth-order insects were torn off. but, Lu Yuan did not have the slightest sympathy in his eyes. Virtual **** battle! It makes no sense to die more. A batch of infected insects use their own spirit to paralyze and entangle the Faerie Dragon. One batch died, and the other batch followed. Hundreds of thousands of infected insects restrict the three-headed elven dragons. finally, In the incredible gazes of Chen Meng and everyone, the three-headed elven dragon was torn to pieces by the giant blade of the Thunder Beast. Ten-headed eighth-tier elven dragons fell halfway in a short span of time. The audience is dead! All the audience stared at the big screen without blinking. looked at the **** and cruel picture. too frightening. "This, is this the strength a freshman can have?" Someone spoke incredulously. "This is so much better than the teacher? I''m not dreaming!" "Big guy, no, this is a big guy!" "Made, if I were a woman, I must fall in love with him." Qin Tianci sat there, a wry smile appeared in his eyes. original, He came here because he wanted to compete with Lu Yuan. just, Before he started, he was already defeated. Freshman welcome party, he appeared as the finale of his strength, but he was restrained everywhere. I didn''t win even one round, so I went straight to it a hundred times. And now, Lu Yuan not only challenged the teacher, but also suppressed Chen Meng from start to finish. This level of strength has completely surpassed him. "Do I really want to be his little brother?" Qin Tianci couldn''t believe that Lu Yuan was able to beat the teacher. However, As soon as his thoughts surfaced, he saw Teacher Chen Meng''s expression on the screen instantly turned into an incomparable expression. "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect that this year''s special enrollment surprises me!" Chapter 139： His rage resounded through the battlefield with an endlessly suppressed voice. "But, I want to see where your limits are." "Burning, Faerie Dragon!" "Release the Emerald Dream!" The ¡¡¡¡Gungun oracle rang from Teacher Chen Meng''s mouth. next moment. The only remaining five-headed elven dragon screamed suddenly. shrank sharply under everyone''s eyes. hum! A strange wave of magical power came. Their figures suddenly turned into a giant egg with a realm over five meters. The dome is crystal clear, as if it has a dreamlike color. hasn''t waited for everyone to react. Those emerald-like domes actually blew themselves together. "Boom boom boom!" One by one giant eggs exploded. turned into crystal clear, with the power of bright spots of light enveloped the audience. an instant! The entire battlefield was affected by this crystal clear wave. "this is?" Lu Yuan frowned, feeling something wrong. suddenly, He suddenly discovered that in the place where all the air waves passed, all of his Zerg army had actually stopped moving. "Boom boom!" Regardless of Thunder Beast, Flame Sting Demon, Insect Insect, even Abathur stiffened in place. Their consciousness seems to have entered a strange space. can''t escape at all. even, Those alien dragons in mid-air became sluggish at this moment, falling from the sky like dumplings. of course, It''s not just them that fall. Even the remaining thousands of Griffin Riders fell from the sky like this. Outside the venue, many audiences who saw this scene couldn''t help but be surprised. followed, an old student suddenly screamed. "The Emerald Dream, I remember, this is the way that Teacher Chen Meng used to explode the elven dragon. All the creatures shrouded in the emerald dreamland will fall into a strange dreamland and cannot escape. " "It''s useless, even if you fall asleep, there is no way to decide the outcome!" "Unless..." Everyone suddenly looked towards the big screen. See you, In the hands of Teacher Chen Meng, the divine power is constantly burning at this moment... "Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, I admit that I did underestimate you. For so many years, you are the first person to be a freshman, and you have forced me to be like this. " Chen Meng said as he showed his figure from mid-air. At this moment, his whole body is beating with supernatural power. A powerful breath from elementary divine power bloomed from his body. "However, I still want to tell you that the gap in rank is the gap you can never make up. Next, the teacher will let you see how powerful the deity of elementary power is, how strong it is to release the power of the priesthood. " said, he suddenly raised his hands. After a while, a violent vibration from his God Realm sounded. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the teacher''s priesthood is called Chao Shi!" "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and everyone saw it with horror. A hundred meters high, a terrifying wave surged from the mountains. The billowing waves, like a moving mountain range, shrouded the army that had fallen into the emerald dream below. "My God, this, this is the tide? This is clearly a tsunami, OK?" "Hehe, just smashing down this terrifying wall of water, even Tier 9 won''t be good!" "It''s over, did a wave smash all the legions to death? But then Teacher Chen Meng has no race to use!" "Who said no? Look, what is that!" At this time, all the talents suddenly found out. At the very top of the tsunami, a huge figure of ten meters high stepped on the waves. Terrifying height, huge body, dense and mysterious lines on the pale blue skin. A terrifying figure that seems to have come from ancient times. Just standing there is enough to make people scared. Just when everyone was surprised. In the midair, Teacher Chen Meng''s proud voice sounded. "Lu Yuan, the combination of Tier 10 tidal titan and clergy power, if I used this trick from the beginning, you would have already lost." "What? Tidal Titans of Tier Ten? My God, ancient Titans, they are ancient Titans!" "It''s over, this kind of fighting race that existed in the age of the gods was very powerful, one is enough to be worth a large army." "Yes, the tidal titan is able to control the power of the tide, and it is perfectly superimposed with the priestly power of Teacher Chen Meng. was able to burst out such a destructive power. " "I have taken it, and the teacher is the teacher. I really don''t know what it means until the last minute!" this moment, everyone, No one can think that Lu Yuan still has a chance of winning. Tidal 10 tidal Titan, plus that terror-like tide like a tsunami. has allowed Teacher Chen Meng to completely establish his own victory. Even though, They know that being a teacher is a bit embarrassing to be forced into this way. But, it''s better than losing this game. rumbling! The terrifying tidal waves crushed every inch of land. The ancient wood and rocks were crushed by the terrifying waves. At the top of the tide, a light of contempt flashed in the eyes of the tall tidal titan. is ready to destroy everything. However, at this moment, Lu Yuan in midair suddenly chuckled. "Teacher Chen Meng, your strength really surprised me, but I also have a lesson to tell you. That is, never underestimate your opponent. " "Control the earth, get up!" "Boom!" Hearing a loud noise, Lu Yuan shook his hands, and an earth wall nearly 100 meters high shuddered from above the horizon and swelled out of thin air. As soon as this earth wall came out, it immediately separated most of the Zerg army from the tide of the opponent. However, Chen Meng who saw this scene smiled coldly. "Lu Yuan, do you think your earth wall can withstand such a massive tide?" "Hehe, who said I''m going to resist the tide?" "I just want to isolate the temperature." Lu Yuan chuckled and waved again. The priesthood: Frozen, start! The priesthood: violent wind, start! hum! In an instant, the rolling supernatural power began to burn wildly from his hands. woo woo! Between the wind and fury, a biting icy cold bloomed from the void. immediately, Chen Meng''s complexion changed drastically and saw that the tide in the front row, under the blowing of the strong wind, had begun, freezing. . Chapter 112: "The priesthood of Frost and Wind? There was a priesthood that the earth controlled before?" "My God, how many clergy does this guy have?" Everyone who saw this scene was suddenly surprised. The priesthood, one person can have two or three kinds, it''s a lot. And most of them are priests of the same attribute. ¿É£¬ It was only a while, Lu Yuan actually performed three different types of priesthood one after another. "It''s useless, Teacher Chen Meng is a deity of elementary power, and the total amount and quality of power are higher than him." Some classmates couldn''t help refuting. Chapter 140： "He wants to use his frozen power to resist the tide, not to mention whether he can succeed, even if he can succeed, it will consume a lot of divine power." just, His voice fell, and Qin Tianci, who had already widened his eyes, suddenly shook his head and spoke. "It''s not cold ice, it''s frozen, his priesthood is more terrifying than cold ice!" was talking, On the screen, countless ice power in front of the terrifying tide has bloomed. Click! Under Chen Meng''s surprised gaze, it began to freeze. "You, how come you have so much power?" Chen Meng said with an incredible face. A large area of ??tides is frozen in ice. How much divine power does this clergy power need to consume? Ten drops, fifty, even one hundred? ¿É£¬ No matter which one, how could it be possible to accumulate the existence of Lu Yuan''s level? Also, the level of understanding of the priesthood is not enough to bring the frozen priesthood to such a terrifying level. "Unless..." Teacher Chen Meng suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed in an incredible way. "You have condensed the Godhead!" "That''s right, haha, but there is no reward!" The expression on Lu Yuan''s face suddenly condensed, and his outstretched palm squeezed away. "Send to me!" "Kakkaka!" The terrifying force of the tides solidified in front of the hardened earth wall under the block of ice and wind. Even the tidal titan above the tide, the lower part of the body was sealed in 14 ice. At this moment, the audience is dead. Only the struggling roar of the tidal titan sounded in the space of God''s Domain. "Wow!" He roared, and the huge anchor he was carrying hit the ice fiercely. This frozen power can seal the tide, but it cannot seal his body. as long as he breaks free. can sweep all the sleeping zergs on the opposite side. By the time, The victory of this battle still belongs to his master. However, hasn''t waited for him to break free from the frozen water. A large shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, An extremely loud dragon chant sounded. "Wow!" A huge creature with a wingspan of nearly a hundred meters turned into a shadow and swooped toward him. Flame Destroyer Yagzhola! "Tenth order, you actually have the tenth order?" This time, even Teacher Chen Meng''s voice began to tremble. is also the tenth order. One party has been half-lengthened by ice. The other side is like a rainbow, burning the raging flames all over. In contrast between the two. Make a judgment. "Teacher Chen Meng," Suddenly, Lu Yuan''s voice in mid-air sounded. "I want to thank you for teaching me a lesson and letting me know that the power of the priesthood can be combined with my own race of believers. and so," Before he finished speaking, he flicked his finger. Then, only consumed a little bit of the flame of destruction condensed by divine power, and enveloped the body of Yagzhola. "Roar!" Yagzhola opened his mouth and spit out, and a horrible pillar of fire with the flames of destruction spit out from his mouth. instantly enveloped the tidal titan like a living target. "Oh no!" Tide Titan only uttered a scream, and was instantly turned into a fire man. "boom!" Yagzhola grabbed his claws heavily and stepped his body on the frozen tide. raised his head towards the sky and let out a deafening roar. "Wow!" this moment, Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene. They never thought of it, Such a special enrollment actually overwhelmed the practical teacher on the first day of school. A deity of elementary supernatural power. Next, unless Ms. Chen Meng has a hole card. Otherwise, Even if the Zerg army can''t wake up. Only with a Tier 10 Agdrola can slaughter all the opponent''s army. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Teacher Chen Meng obviously knew that there was no point in struggling. He sighed, "Okay, Lu Yuan, you have won. You have won me regardless of the race of believers or the priesthood. This time, I gave up. " fell with Chen Meng''s words. Lu Yuan also heard the settlement prompt from the God''s Domain interface. [Hint]: Your believer race crushed the enemy with absolute advantage [Hint]: You have won this virtual battle [Hint]: Your believers feel the power of God and their faith has increased. [hint]: You have gained 50 million faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 50 million faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations on getting the extra reward: Tidal Titan Factor] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations on getting the extra reward: Dragon Blood (Consumables)] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations on getting the extra reward: Griffin Factor ¡¾Ding! Congratulations for getting the extra reward: Second-order Divine Art Bloodthirsty Art] [Tidal Titan Factor]: A branch of the ancient Titan race. The extracted factors contain the powerful blood of the Titans, and fighting in the ocean is also like a fish in water. ¡¾Fairy Dragon Blood¡¿: The dragon blood mixed with elemental power will greatly increase the dragon bloodline and magic resistance once it is fused. [Gryphon Factor]: A factor limited to the fusion of flying units, allowing them to become stronger, with a probability of increasing genetic potential, and breaking through the ranks. ¡¾Bloodthirsty¡¿: Spell position extracted from the shaman, suitable for the assembly of wizard units with high intelligence attributes, only once. After reading all the tips and introductions. Lu Yuan is almost about to laugh. I have to say that the resources of the academy are really great. Compared with the scattered gods in Wilderness City, it is nothing like that. This is completely different from the idea that he originally thought that the academic powerhouse could not do it. is actually too. The resources acquired by the academic faction itself are rationed by the entire alliance. Simultaneously, If you strengthen the actual combat training. The clergy power of the believer''s race and his own deity is not generally high. This time, if it weren''t for the accumulation of 1,000 drops of supernatural power in his hand, I am afraid it would be really difficult. Just because he has used his priestly power a few times, he has already consumed nearly 200 drops of his divine power. This consumption is simply terrifying. But, Although he felt refreshed because of the victory, Lu Yuan couldn''t show it too much. My heart moved, He directly retracted his thoughts from the realm of God. At this moment, The teacher Chen Meng opposite ¡¡¡¡ also opened his eyes. See it, Lu Yuan stood up and nodded slightly. "Thank you, Teacher Chen, for his mercy, so that the students won such a victory." "No need to find me a step down!" Although Chen Meng is a rough person, his character is straightforward. "Your strength, it is normal to win, even if it is not a virtual battle, I don''t think I can beat you." Chen Meng looked at Lu Yuan and suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, well, I didn''t expect that this time our Nine Days University recruited an evildoer. Chapter 141： I believe that with your strength, you should be able to quickly crush the other two universities. " "Ms. Chen Meng passed the award." Lu Yuan smiled modestly, "Um, teacher, I won, isn''t this credit?" One yard owned by a yard, He worked so hard for the credits. Naturally, I can''t forget it at this time. "Hahaha, don''t worry, I''m willing to bet and lose, naturally, you can''t lose your credits." Chen Meng laughed and said, "In addition to your 2,000 credits, I am giving you an extra five hundred. Lu Yuan, your potential is very high, don¡¯t waste too much time on your studies. Going to the main tower early to improve yourself is the right way. " "what?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Chen Meng''s words. It was the first time he heard that a teacher told him not to focus on his studies. "Ah what? The main tower is the key to your strength." Chen Meng glared at him. raised his head and said. "Okay, that''s all for today''s orientation party. Special admissions students earn one hundred credits each. Whether you are an old student or a new student, you all learn from Lu Yuan. is also from Jiutian University, why is the gap so big? Hmph, it''s gone! " said, he walked straight out of the hall. Nima, two thousand five hundred credits, he must go to the school to apply. Otherwise, it hurts too much. Seeing that Teacher Chen Meng had left. A bunch of old students will naturally not stay here. As for the remaining special admissions. invariably surrounded the land towards Luyuan one by one. Now, everyone knows that Lu Yuan is the real boss! "Far less, you are really amazing, can I treat you to a meal if you have time?" "Brother Yuan, I feel a little bored in my chest. I don''t know if I have time to help me see it!" "Get up, far less, from now on you will be my idol, I will mix with you." "If you want to hug your thighs, your legs are fine too!" changed their previous disdain for Lu Yuan one by one. turned into men and women licking dogs, and began to lick Lu Yuan frantically. Lu Yuan frowned and looked at the faces of these people. He didn''t care about it naturally. It''s just that, surrounded by everyone, he can''t get out at all. Just as he was about to get angry, Suddenly there was a cold drink beside ¡¡¡¡. "Get out of my way!" When ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone subconsciously looked at the speaker. After seeing that the other party was actually Qin Tianci. stopped talking one by one. after all, Even if Qin Tianci loses, his strength is stronger than the others present. And the Qin family behind it is not something they can afford. "Don''t you know you are in the way here?" Qin Tianci scolded with a cold face. 200 He separated the crowds on both sides. immediately, walked to the other side a few steps. suddenly, With an incomparably flattering smile on his face, he said, "Big brother, thanks to your action today, my little brother specially set up a table in the monster house. Please show your face!" "Boom!" The sound of fainting all around appeared. Qin Shao, you lick others so righteously, are you worthy of your own identity? However, Qin Tianci didn''t care about it. He is good in the family, and the reason he is arrogant is that no one can see him. right now, A genius who has more potential than him, I don¡¯t know how many times, appeared. He knows better than anyone to unite each other. On the perspective of people, who can compare with the children of their family? "Okay, don''t lie here, I have ordered a big bag, and you guys will go and pick up the wind for Brother Yuan." "Wow, Shao Qin is mighty, Brother Yuan is mighty." Everyone cheered suddenly. "Call Yuan Shao, is Brother Yuan what you can call?" Qin Tianci scolded, and then bowed to Lu Yuan flatteringly. "Brother Yuan, please!" Lu Yuan looked at Qin Tianci''s appearance and couldn''t help nodding secretly. Who said that the children of the aristocratic family are all brainless villains? This is so special that one brain turns faster than one. took everyone with him in the name of catching the wind for himself. not only praised himself, but did not leave others behind. It''s hard to imagine that such a sleek method would emerge from a war madman. "The family can survive in the Emerald Alliance, it seems that they still have their own set." nodded, Lu Yuan did not decline. Everyone went out from Jiutian University and went straight to the nearest monster house. The reason why it is called Monster House. is because the dishes at this restaurant are all made with various monsters as the main ingredients. either comes from **** or from the abyss. is not only first-rate in taste, but also good for the body. It didn''t take long. Everyone is seated. Lu Yuan was given the main position by Qin Tianci. Unconsciously, this batch of special enrollment students was actually led by Lu Yuan. "Come, let us celebrate the victory that Brother Yuan brought us today. Cheers! " Qin Tianci raised his glass aloft and said to everyone. "Come on, keep away from me!" "Cheers!" Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Everyone also got to know each other more and more. At this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but ask Qin Tianci next to him the long-standing question in his heart. "Shao Qin, what does this main tower mean?". Chapter 113: "The main tower?" Lu Yuan¡¯s question also caused everyone on the table to stop. Their eyes turned towards Qin Tianci. Apparently the same curiosity flashed in his eyes. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Qin Tianci put down the wine glass in his hand. "Brother Yuan, since you want to hear me, I''ll introduce it to you." Qin Tianci glanced across the audience. "Since everyone is specially recruited, we all know that our status is a bit embarrassing. For the senior students, we are equivalent to jumping in line. So, naturally, I won¡¯t entertain you. Today, I will tell you about it because everyone is their own. " "Don''t worry, Qin Shao, far less, we naturally understand that from now on, our special enrollment will be based on the two of you." "Yes, yes, these two are our backbone." Everyone present is naturally human beings. Qin Tianci said that, naturally, he wanted to draw them under his command. naturally one after another. "Hey, everyone understands it, but I want to emphasize one point. From now on, we will still focus on Brother Yuan. " Qin Tianci naturally did not forget to give Lu Yuan a hand at all times. Say it! He cleared his throat just now and continued. Chapter 142： "The origin of the main **** tower is the founder of our Emerald Alliance, that is, the founder of our Nine Heavens University, a powerful main god. is a master artifact refined by the master god''s law and various materials. " "The main artifact?" Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and shocked their faces. The master artifact! They don''t even have one of the most common low-level artifacts. let alone the main artifact. "The main artifact is also the most important sign that distinguishes our three top universities from other universities." Qin Tianci continued, "Because our students, as long as they spend credits, they can be teleported to different planes through the main artifact. directly participate in the plane war. " "Planar war?" Lu Yuan moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking. "What plane do you mean by plane warfare?" "Humans, elves, undead, orcs..." Qin Tianci explained. "All those who want to resist the rule of the main world are ready to fight against the powerful plane of the main world at any time. Of course, the most powerful thing here is the abyss and hell. " "Everyone, everyone knows that the most important point of our main world being able to rule the entire world is that we can create gods in batches. but, Those planes that are suppressed by us do not want to subvert our rule all the time. As for who is right and who is wrong, we simply cannot think about it. can only be said that the winners and losers, history is written by victors. It''s that simple. " shook his head, Qin Tianci didn''t get too entangled in this matter. Instead, he continued. "Then, the role of the main tower is divided into two types, in short, it is fast and long!" "The so-called fast refers to the fast time, because there are two modes on the main tower, one is virtual clearance. The main tower is divided into ninety-nine floors. If you pass through the virtual level, you will encounter different powerful races on each floor. Regardless of the means used, the faster you pass the level, the more rewards you will get. Of course, each level has a clearance list. The higher the ranking, the more credits you will reward. can repeat the challenge, but the speed of each challenge must be faster than the previous one. Otherwise, there will be no rewards£à¡¦. " Qin Tianci smiled when he said this. "Do you guys know why speed is used to measure the level of breakthrough?" Everyone shook their heads together. "Because, the virtual clearance, to put it bluntly, is for you to commit suicide at the last moment. At all costs, just seek greater damage to the opponent. " Qin Tianci raised his hand to stop the classmate who wanted to ask questions. "As for the reason, it is because of its second mode." He glanced at Lu Yuan. "The second mode is what we call the transfer mode. After paying the credits in a lump sum, you can be directly transferred to a new plane. Here is the key to your godhood. because, The main tower has a protection rule for every student who teleports. You can understand him as a kind of protective cover. With this protective cover, no matter which plane you appear on, you can ignore all attacks below the main **** level. but¡­¡­" His eyes suddenly became serious. "What I want to say is that you can''t take the initiative to launch any attacks, you can only engage in divine battles through the gate of summoning. Once the priest actively mobilizes or attacks, it will make this protective cover disappear. At that time, you will face endless attacks from hostile believers. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, when the time comes, people can really die. " "Hiss!" Everyone who heard this couldn''t help but take a breath. Fall, this is a real fall! Many people secretly swear in their hearts that even if their followers are dead, they can''t take the initiative. "Then, we were teleported over, how can we come back?" Suddenly, some classmates couldn''t help asking. "Hehe, here is the awesomeness of the main tower." Qin Tianci laughed, "Your shield protects from harm. And the main tower will give you a token token when you teleport. As long as you crush the token, you will be called by the main tower. was sent back directly. of course, This transmission takes a certain amount of time. If it is specific, the duration may vary depending on the plane. But, on average, it''s between 10-20 seconds! " "Don¡¯t think this time is very fast. In fact, if you do it well, it only takes ten seconds, and you may be caught by the opponent''s god. Those gods want to kill you, I''m afraid it won''t even take a second. And, If you are unlucky, I have encountered a hostile nerve. If you shoot directly. You will definitely die. Therefore, even with the protection of the main tower, it is not absolutely safe. " Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being silent. It turns out that this main tower is so dangerous. "Haha!" Seeing everyone''s atmosphere suddenly heavy, Qin Tianci couldn''t help but smile. "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, these Lord Gods also have some unspoken rules, so they won''t easily take action. Because once it is too much, what if our Lord God goes to their plane to kill? and so, Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. Come on, let¡¯s not talk about it, drink and drink! " Under Qin Tianci''s mobilization, the atmosphere became warm again. But, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. This main tower is indeed a treasure for the students! As long as he doesn''t make a move, it is equivalent to an extra layer of amulet. And believers will get a lot of rewards for fighting. This kind of artifact can not only harvest rewards, but also have the help of safety guarantees. I worry that my strength will not improve. "By the way, did Teacher Chen Meng''s tidal titans come from the main tower?" Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help asking. "Almost, because not just us, even the teachers will enter the main tower. The resources they bring back from the main tower, as long as the price is marked, we can exchange them with credits from the school. Therefore, many good things are actually brought back from the main tower. " nodded, Lu Yuan was completely clear now. He felt that he must seize the time to improve his strength next. It¡¯s good to enter the main tower. The atmosphere of the entire dining table became warm again. just, they do not know, Because of Lu Yuan''s horrible performance at the orientation party, it has been completely passed on by the students at Jiutian University. even, caused an uproar throughout the university. ".~What? The special enrollment student who just came to kill Mr. Chen Meng? How could it be possible? Are you funny?" "Fart, if you don''t believe me, go to the forum to see for yourself, the freshmen who participated have already posted their posts about the battle." soon, Countless people have started to visit this title: Shocked! Special enrollment and abuse practice teacher! Crush the post of elementary supernatural power. "I went, is it true?" "Which evildoer is this? Too fierce!" "Lu Yuan? It''s from Caiyun City? My fellow!" ¡­¡­ Just as there was a discussion on the Internet, In the educational affairs center of the school, Ms. Chen Meng was standing in front and narrating the whole process. Besides, sitting a few high-level supervisors of the school. Chapter 143： An energetic white-haired old man sitting next to the main seat is not someone else, but Ning Qiguang, Lu Yuan¡¯s deputy principal, who has been recruited. "Teachers, my narration is almost complete." Teacher Chen Meng said in a deep voice, "Although this (dead) child only has the godhead, I feel that the use of his priesthood and the total amount of divine power are already on par with those of elementary divine power." "Hey, is this kid really so powerful? Headmaster Ning, you have found a treasure!" The director of the teaching department couldn''t help but smile on his face. What he likes most is that the school has such a genius. "Haha, that is, can my vision be worse?" Ning Qiguang''s face was simply smug. He looked at the director of the archives department. "Director Ma, I want you to check the details of Lu Yuan. I wonder if there are any results?" heard the words, Director Ma wearing glasses nodded and opened the information in his hand. "Principal Ning, I have carried out in-depth analysis and unlocking of the genes I brought back from you, and the conclusion is that there is indeed no problem with this Lu Yuan on the surface, but..." There was a pause in his voice. "but what?" Ning Qiguang raised his brows. He felt that Director Ma''s expression was a bit wrong. "If the test result is good, he seems to be the son of **** fallen." As soon as these words came out, the audience suddenly fell silent. There was an incredible color on everyone''s face. As if hearing a secret secret that is shocking to the sky. PS: Friends who saw this, should remember the clip that appeared when the protagonist merged with the priesthood! Here is a corner! . 114.Chapter 114 "what?" Ning Qiguang''s complexion changed suddenly. "Hell Fallen? Are you sure?" Among the people present, they have deep memories of the ancient and long history. The name ¡¡¡¡ has always been the pain in their hearts. "It shouldn''t be wrong!" Director Ma said seriously. Director Ma has been in charge of the archives department of Jiutian University for several years. has absolute authority on such things. Since he said that Lu Yuan was the son of the Hell Fallen, he was already inseparable. "Principal, if this is the case, will Lu Yuan''s body have the aura left by the **** of natural disasters? If he is corrupted, there is a safety hazard! " "No!" Ning Qiguang shook his head and said, "Before the fall of the Lord of Nature, it was because a lot of rules and divine power were spent to eliminate the influence of the God of Natural Disasters on the children, and he would find an opportunity in hell. Temptation and depravity. For many years, we have all wanted to find her whereabouts and rescue her from the sea of ??suffering. Unfortunately, they all failed. I believe that she never left hidden dangers. " "Yes, I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case! Do we need to review this Lu Yuan?" A supervisor couldn''t help but hesitate. "No way!" Ning Qiguang shook his head. "If they were handed over to the Union Review Department, their stubborn old guys would rather kill mistakes than let them go." "But, if you don''t tell me, if they find out, how can we explain it?" "Explain?" Ning Qiguang''s brows were also frowned tightly. Although he doesn''t like those old guys, there is no denying that they have absolute authority. All the supervisors around could not help being silent. They don''t want to give up such an enchanting genius. But for those people in the review department, there is no good way. Just when everyone hesitated for 200. suddenly, Next to Ning Qiguang, above the central theme, a light suddenly lit up. The moment it lights up with the light. An unimaginable terrifying coercion appeared instantly. Everyone couldn''t help their expressions change when they saw this scene, and hurriedly stood up, bowed and saluted toward the luminous human figure. "See Lord God!" All supervisors know that this projection suddenly appeared on the theme. is from the founder of the entire Jiutian University, a powerful projection of the Lord of Death. "I already know about this new student, and train it well, the review department will not appear." The other party''s voice was cold, and I couldn''t hear the joy or anger. just finished saying this sentence and disappeared. But, Everyone who heard this sentence knew that the position of the Lord God from the death had been made clear. Strive to protect Lu Yuan. Everyone who thought of this couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, this new born Lu Yuan actually attracted the attention of the Lord God. This is simply, great, blessed! at the same time, in a distant, inexplicable void. A huge, ancient kingdom of God condensed entirely by rules is floating in the void. In the kingdom of God, on top of an incomparably tall bone throne. A beautiful woman with an exploding body and a beautiful face opened her eyes from a false sleep. ticking! A tear slipped down from the corner of her eye. If you are seen by others, you will be shocked. One of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance, Acha, the dead main **** who has always been known for his cruel and ruthlessness. Actually, there are times when we shed tears. The death lord **** looked at his boundless huge kingdom from a distance, but a rare excitement appeared in his face. "Sister, I promised you that I will guard your child. Now, I finally found him." Her slender jade hand slowly clenched tightly, even if her nails pierced her palm, the body of her Lord God shed blood. But she didn''t notice it. There was even a smile on his face. "I will use my life to protect him when he grows up, for sure." At this time, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know that he had already received the attention of the school or even a master god. At this time, he had already brought down everyone including Qin Tianci. Maybe it''s because of the physical attributes he got from the system too much. Although the main world suppressed their strength, the drinking volume did not suppress them. and so, Lu Yuan finally called people and sent them back to school. And he went directly back to the dormitory. simply took a bath. Lu Yuan sent a message to the fairy goddess. Ask about the progress of the other party''s renting an apartment outside the school. And how is the situation of Xiao Tuan Tuan now. got the reply that the house is already rented. Small round everything else, is always wanted to find my father. After Lu Yuan knew about it, he agreed to go back to see her in a few days. He is still very relieved to take the little Tuan Tuan to the care of the Elf Goddess. After solving the trivial matters, Lu Yuan finally had time to re-enter his God Realm space. He hasn''t forgotten the rewards he got before. It''s time to give your Zerg army a boost. "Om!" The idea of ??¡¡¡¡ Lu Yuan once again surfaced in God''s Domain. Suddenly, countless zerg army all knelt to the ground and bowed down to Lu Yuan piously. Looking at the nearly tens of millions of Zerg army, Lu Yuan fell into deep thought. Although he won the contest with Mr. Chen Meng. But I also found my own problem. Lu Yuan is a cautious person, even if he wins, he must reflect on himself. He gradually discovered that he has certain shortcomings in the air force. Although the Tier 5 Allosaurus is good in strength, its individual defenses are too weak. Even with the addition of the Balrog Factor. can only increase the damage, the real health and defense have not been improved. On the other hand, Chen Meng''s Griffin Riders, those lion-like birds possess powerful melee attack capabilities and higher defenses. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan, there are too many air forces here. Chapter 144： One-on-one, Tier 5 Alien Dragon is really not an opponent of Griffin. Fortunately, Lu Yuan got the Griffin Factor this time. Such an excellent gene, he has decided to merge with the flame alien dragon army. "System, give me all the different dragons to fuse the griffon factor!" Lu Yuan said directly. ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ "Wow!" Under the roar of pain, the mighty army of 500,000 alien dragons began to transform. Their heads still retain the Zerg appearance. but, The originally thin body began to grow stronger. In a blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a lion. The wingspan of ¡¡¡¡ both wings became wider. The original claws became stronger and sharper, as if they could tear the steel plate to pieces with a little effort. Moreover, the whole breath began to rise continuously. [hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: You have obtained a brand new race: Flame Lion and Dragon. "Flame Lion and Dragon? This name is a bit domineering!" A smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. He didn''t expect that after incorporating the Griffin Factor. The potential that had already fallen, actually broke the shackles and increased again. [Name]: Flame Lion and Dragon [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º6th order [Ability]: Flame burning, blade insect attack (main), dragon wing regeneration...Thunder hammer (main) [Life]: 35 (blood increase) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 28 (Strength is not a strong point) [Agility]: 38 (this is not the speed that Tier 6 should have) [Intelligence]: 13 (barely smart!) [evaluation]: Under the premise of ensuring the speed, the blood volume and strength have been greatly improved, and more importantly, in addition to the blade insects, there are more magic attacks. ¡¾Thunder Hammer¡¿: Condensed thunder power into a hammer-shaped lightning to attack the opponent, the damage is strong, but the casting time is longer. "Unexpected joy!" Lu Yuan grinned. He didn''t expect that the alien dragon army fused with the griffon factor would not only become a stronger flame lion and dragon, but also add a magical attack. Even though it took a long time, once it broke out, you can imagine the power of the thunder attack. In this way, quickly attacked with blade insects. Once the opponent gets close, all the flame lions and dragons fire a volley of Thunder Hammers. caught off guard, can definitely make the other party a big surprise. A griffon factor made Lu Yuan so rewarded. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. What a surprise the other tidal titan factor can bring him. "System, can the tidal titan factor fuse Zerglings?" Lu Yuan suddenly said to the system. ¡¾Ding! No, the power of the Titan Factor is too strong, and it cannot be integrated with the Hell and Abyss genes. The most suitable target for the current host is Thunder Beast. ¡¿ "Lei Beast? It looks the same as I thought!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the system prompt. Thunder Beast¡¯s genes are indeed suitable for this big tidal titan factor. It''s just that the abyss and **** can''t be integrated with the Titan Factor. This is something he didn''t expect. But it doesn¡¯t matter. He looked directly at the creeping thunder beast army in the distance, and was about to merge with the opponent. But at this moment, There was a prompt message on the interface of God''s Domain. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your followers have advanced [hint]: You have obtained a new race: Thunder Behemoth. After hearing the prompt, Lu Yuan subconsciously looked into the distant placental artifact of Thunder. See you, A hideous behemoth with a height of eight meters and a thunder light entwined all over its body, jumped out of the thunder placenta. this moment, is like thunder descending to the world, so majestic. PS: Guiqiu customized a wave of support. The number of new additions in the past two days has begun to decline. Those who are troublesome to raise books should also subscribe to the wave! I will apply for recommendation next week, please everyone. There are big guys who can give big rewards and support a wave! It is better to exceed 50,000 points (the blade has a dream!). Chapter 115: "Boom!" Amidst the thunder, a giant beast bathed in thunder light stepped out. Its appearance on the surface has not changed much from before. However, the whole figure grew taller. There is a kind of thunder''s mark on Zhou''s body. turns into a pattern, which looks very mysterious. "It''s really long!" Lu Yuan saw this thunder beast that had transformed into a behemoth of thunder. Under the influence of the artifact of Thunder Placenta, the opponent directly completed a huge transformation. The eighth-order thunder beast is simply terrifying. But, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but a ray of excitement appeared in his eyes after seeing the eighth-order thunder beast. The light got brighter and brighter, and finally burned like a flame. Yes, He was indeed moved. because, He wants to use this tidal titan factor to fuse with the Thunder Behemoth. If the fusion is successful, it might be a stronger unit long ago. "The system, first integrate the power of the tidal titan with this thunder behemoth." ¡¾Ding! Start fusion! ¡¿ hum! A little bit of light drifted in the sky, and then it turned into a rain curtain, covering the thunder behemoth. "Wow!" The Thunder behemoth roared suddenly. It did not expect that he had just crawled out of the thunder placenta alive. is about to start a new round of torture and transformation. This is the power of the tidal titan, from the powerful bloodline of ancient times. That is, Thunder Beast, with its thick skin, can adapt to it. Changed to other Zerg races, already torn apart under this violent blood pulse. And, is only a moment, The thunder beast''s breath in front of him has unexpectedly increased again. The figure began to continue to rise. The brown carapace began to transition to light blue. becomes thicker. At the same time, the dark blue thunder pattern is densely covered on it. The original two pairs of single-molecule giant blades actually grew out of a pair, which became three pairs. And there are electric lights flashing on it. [hint]: Your believer''s race has changed [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [hint]: You have obtained a brand new race: Titan Thunder Beast "Titan Thunderbeast? Why do you sound so awkward?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, feeling that the system''s naming skills were not good! But, Looking at the Titan Thunder Beast that had swelled to more than nine meters high, he automatically ignored the other news. [Name]: Titan Thunder Beast [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º9th order [Ability]: Single molecule giant blade, strengthen immune system, copper wall and iron wall, sensory movement control, giant swing (main), lightning blade cutting (main), advanced lightning resistance, Titan giant, Titan skin, giant wave control (main) [Life]: 55 (The amount of blood is beyond imagination) [Power]: 55 (Power is everything) [Agility]: 35 (the speed is indeed a bit slower than that) [Intelligence]: 19 (has an extraordinarily intimate feeling for the tide) Chapter 145： [evaluation]: Integrating the power of Titan and Thunder to make them stronger, even in the deep sea, they can also exert terrifying power. As for ability, Lu Yuan doesn''t need to look at it too much, he can know the general effect from the literal meaning. Only when I see the attributes. He still couldn''t help but be surprised. Blood volume and strength, simply from the comparison of attributes, has almost reached the level of Tier 11. This kind of terrifying existence, if you get close, is simply a nightmare. "It''s just that this mass production is a bit difficult!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head, and said with some regret. after all, Titan Thunder Beasts need to pass through the Thunder placenta to conceive a batch before they can undergo transformation. This gestation before and after adding up to almost ten years can produce a thunder behemoth. Even if Lu Yuan forcibly stuffed three or five in the Thunder placenta, the number could not be tens of thousands. There is no way, Lu Yuan can only consider disposing of them as strange soldiers. about this, Lu Yuan was not too uncomfortable, after all, the placenta of Thunder is relatively slow. But he can reverse the operation, first let the power of the tidal titan and the thunder beast fuse. Transform it. This can first create a powerful army of Titan Thunder Beasts. and so, Next, Lu Yuan selected fifty thousand thunder beasts that had been hatched (Note: thunder beasts have a relatively slow incubation time, and it is very difficult to accumulate fifty thousand thunder beasts.) directly caused the system to undergo mutation and fusion. As expected, According to Lu Yuan''s guess, all the seventh-order thunder beasts became the eighth-order Titan thunder beasts. Strength and ability are more than one grade stronger than before. Seeing the rank fifty-eighth rank Titan Thunder Beast army, Lu Yuan''s eyes also showed satisfaction. The last reward is left unused. That is the blood of the elven dragon. "Who should the blood of the fairy dragon be given to?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help sinking into thought when he saw the blood of the fairy dragon. after all, This is a consumable item. According to reason, Yagzhola has reached the tenth level. In the round of ¡¡¡¡, it was Abathur''s turn to merge. but, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that once the factors such as the abyss and the breath of **** merged, they would be somewhat repulsive to other substances. Although, Now the blood of the Faerie Dragon can fuse him. but, can reach the maximum, but I don¡¯t know. According to Lu Yuan''s conjecture, Abathur, who has integrated the hell''s Hydra factor, is better to be able to integrate the hell''s aura. and so, Lu Yuan finally decided to fuse and absorb the blood of his elven dragon with Yagzhola. Yagzhola possesses the abyss and the strength of the bone dragon merges. After fusing the blood of the Faerie Dragon, it might be able to transform again. Once thought of this, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to fuse the blood of the elven dragon into Yagzhola''s body. and metamorphosis, at this moment, began. "Woohoo!" Yagzhola, who was burning with the flames of the abyss, began to struggle and twist. seemed to suffer a terrifying pain. Lu Yuan can feel it. Inside its body, the blood of the elven dragon seemed to be pulled by the power of two bloodlines. A blood force belonging to the dragon family, I want it to further enhance the purity of the dragon blood. The other is to move closer to the power of the elements. wants to make it further strengthen the power of the abyss. Such a struggle, in Lu Yuan''s view, is not the most ideal. His current strength is no better than before. After attaining the Godhead, his vision is much higher than before. and so, In his mind, a bold idea suddenly appeared. That is the power to intervene in the opponent. "Om!" For an instant, Lu Yuan''s heart moved. His huge and incomparable spiritual thought suddenly fell at this moment. directly and brutally penetrated into the body of Yagzhola. used his divine breath, forcibly tore at the center of the blood of the elven dragon. àÍ! An invisible voice sounded. I saw that the elemental power that originally belonged to the wizard dragon was separated from the power of the dragon clan at the same time. immediately, was instantly swallowed by two breaths belonging to the abyss and the bone dragon. "Wow!" At this moment, Yagzhola wailed incomparably pain. His huge body began to grow and transform. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A pair of huge fleshy wings is even bigger. As soon as the wings spread out, it was already over a hundred meters. His head also became more ferocious. Two dragon horns grow out on both sides. ÌÚ! Suddenly, on its body, a flame with the breath of the abyss rose. Lu Yuan stared at it, it turned out to be the fire of the abyss. is more terrifying than ordinary flames. At the same time, the message from the interface of God''s Domain also popped up directly. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: Your followers have witnessed the horror of the divine power, and their faith has increased. [Hint]: You have gained 130 million faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully intervening in a mutation! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Bonus: Divine Dreamland] ¡¾Ding! Bonus: Dragon¡¯s Blood (Host Only)] "Can this also be rewarded?" Lu Yuan was originally immersed in the joy of Agdra''s advancement, but he never expected that he would be able to get the benefits. and it''s still a priestly dream. For Lu Yuan, this was an unexpected surprise. prior to, He once beheaded a deity and obtained clergy brute force. ..00 At that time, Lu Yuan knew that even if he had condensed the godhead, he could continue to integrate the priesthood. That is equivalent to adding support to a house that has already been built. just, This also requires more essence of the gods to bond. For Lu Yuan, there is no problem. He has a system that can decompose the priesthood and the godhead. I don¡¯t know how much trouble and cost will be saved than direct purchase. More importantly, Lu Yuan can continue to increase his priesthood. is equivalent to continuing to increase one''s strength. The blood of another dragon is equivalent to further strengthening the blood of the dragon in Lu Yuan''s body. Thereby comprehensively improve the basic attributes of your body. "Wow!" Yagezhola let out a happy roar, which made Lu Yuan recover from his thoughts. [Name]: Flame Destroyer¡¤Yagzhola [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º11th order [Ability]: Strengthen tearing... Flame spines (main), sacrificial fire, call of balrog (main), flame breath (main), death burning (main), command of the dead, magic immunity, of the abyss fire [Life]: 61 (not powerful enough to describe it) ¡¾Power¡¿: 62 (strength surge) [Agility]: 59 (already very fast) [Intelligence]: 55 (very powerful) [evaluation]: The flames are transformed and the dragon''s blood is poured out, it feels more and more that it is not like a bug but a dragon. Chapter 146： powerful, very powerful! Lu Yuan was extremely pleased with the changes in Yagezuola. Breaking through the 11th Tier Agzola, under the comprehensive integration of many aspects, there is almost no shortcoming. is not too far away from the legendary rank. After watching for a long time, Lu Yuan looked back. There is a second-tier bloodthirsty technique left. Lu Yuan thought for a while, he could only assemble it to Abathur who had nothing. The spells released by groups like this are only suitable for long-range commanders like Abathur. All the rewards have been completely consumed by Lu Yuan. Seeing that the whole army has become like this. Lu Yuan couldn''t wait to find someone to have a great battle now. It''s a big night, where can I find a **** war? "By the way, I can go to Battle.net!" Lu Yuan, who hadn''t been there for a long time, suddenly flashed in his mind, as he said. PS: Five changes are complete, please customize! The blade is ready to burst into a wave next Monday. So, everyone, remember to support when the time comes! six. 116.Chapter 116 Battle Network, Since Lu Yuan came up last time, it hasn''t appeared for a long time. At the right time, there is no chance to find others to discuss. He couldn''t help but see Lie Xinxi and entered the battle.net. Lu Yuan, who has already condensed the Godhead, naturally can''t be in the previous demigod area. He directly found his own area. subconsciously looked towards his rank. "This? Did you even take a break?" Lu Yuan looked at his rank, he was actually bronze? That''s too hard to count as falling apart, right? How long will it take to wait for you to hit it? Not right, right. After he took a closer look, he realized that he had made a mistake. His previous rank was a demigod rank that did not ignite the fire. And the current rank has become the existence that ignites the fire and possesses the godhead. In other words, He wants to fight the strong, he must start from scratch. This is troublesome! shook his head, and Lu Yuan subconsciously swept towards the battle list. Now is the beginning of the season, and the combat power value is not very high. just, To his surprise, he actually saw a familiar nickname at the bottom of the battle list. "Huh? Isn''t this the blood shadow? The one that was the number one in the battle list before?" Lu Yuan is somewhat impressed by this nickname. It''s only two thousand, what he didn''t expect is. The opponent not only condensed the godhead, but also came to the top 100 in the battle power list. I have to say that the other party''s talent is very high. "Who is it to challenge?" Lu Yuan glanced, preparing to look for the number one in the battle list to prepare for the challenge. But he hasn''t waited for him to challenge. suddenly received a challenge letter. Lu Yuan opened it and saw that the signature was the shadow of blood. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that the blood shadow would actually challenge him to replace his combat power. But he needs to raise it, because the opponent''s challenge has been exhausted. shook his head, Lu Yuan directly rejected his challenge application. Just kidding, he just wanted to test how strong his race is. Isn''t it necessary to replace the combat power? Besides, is not Lu Yuan''s arrogance, besides the challenge of ranking number one, it is a bit interesting. Others really make him uninterested. and so, In order to let the other party give up. Lu Yuan responded arrogantly when he refused. ¡¾The battle power replacement is too low-end, if you want to play, you can play the big one, if you lose, you will be the opponent''s god, otherwise it will be ignored¡¿ Where does he know, his reply has just been sent out. The blood shadow on the other side opened directly. "boom!" Hua Ruoying with short purple hair slammed his fist on the table. "Arrogant, I didn''t expect this natural disaster to be more arrogant than I thought!" An angry sneer appeared at the corner of Hua Ruoying''s mouth. "Okay, is it a god? I think you dare to play?" and so, When she thought about it, she went back to Lu Yuan directly. ¡¾Come, come, whoever loses, he will be regarded as God to the other party, okay? ¡¿ "Huh?" Lu Yuan opened it, and he didn''t expect that this blood shadow would still be on the bar with himself. "Blood Shadow, right? Since you are looking for abuse, I will let you see it." Lu Yuan smiled and sent one directly. [Man, I can¡¯t say no, come on, I¡¯ll be with you anytime, hurry up, don¡¯t chirp, like a lady. ¡¿ "you¡­¡­" Hua Ruoying''s silver teeth were crushed. She was born in a military family and the daughter of the entire Hua family. When did anyone dare to say that to her? Angrily, Hua Ruoying opened a room directly. sent out an invitation to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan naturally agreed directly. entered the room. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but mocking as soon as he entered the room. "Blood Shadow, if you''re scared, forget it, I''m going to challenge the first in combat power, I don''t have time to mess around with you!" "Hmph, wait for me to let you know what will happen to anger me." The voice of Blood Shadow sounded. Lu Yuan was stunned. Nima, what''s the situation? Blood Shadow, is actually a female? Before Lu Yuan could react, the room opened. [Hint]: The virtual **** war is about to begin, please arrange the **** domain as soon as possible. [Prompt]: 5 minutes countdown! For this, Lu Yuan felt that it didn''t make much sense. Although the other party is a sister, it is related to the question of God after all. I can do it without her, but I can¡¯t lose. It''s that simple. After setting up a mountain casually to block the army, it''s all over. [Prompt]: The countdown is over and the battle begins. "Hey!" The familiar space cracks once again pulled apart from the virtual gods. Lu Yuan glanced away, found the opponent''s army and directly launched a charge. just, What surprised Lu Yuan was that this blood shadow once ranked first in the demigod''s combat power list. actually used human beings as the main believers. front row, A five-meter-high tyrannosaurus sits on top of a human knight in heavy armor. The rank of each tyrannosaurus is actually as high as the fifth rank. "It''s actually, Tyrannosaurus Knight?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced unexpectedly. These tyrannosaurus resemble the ancient behemoth Tyrannosaurus rex of the previous Blue Star. It''s just that they are cruel and bloodthirsty by nature, and they are hard to tame. I didn''t expect that the opponent could be tamed by humans, and they used them as mounts. Lu Yuan uses the system information to scan. These tyrannosaurus knights are indeed professionals. Tyrannosaurus reloads the Paladin. Chapter 147： there is a holy word. "Can it be treated?" Lu Yuan feels very interesting. To become a Paladin, it is not only necessary to have a strong physique and strength. I also need to understand the power of magic. In other words, it is the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. The average race is simply not up to the task. Moreover, it takes a long time to cultivate and is troublesome. But once the training is successful. These Paladins can not only resist the enemy''s heavy armor charge on the battlefield. can release the buff aura to teammates. There is no problem even in the treatment of blood recovery. Its effect far exceeds that of ordinary heavy armored knights. And such a difficult-to-train Paladin, this blood shadow, not only has it. And it took out as much as 20,000 in one go. In the middle of the gap of 20,000 paladins, there are ordinary tyrannosaurus and heavy armored knights. The number is as high as 50,000. is also the fifth order. At the rear, there are a large number of human archers and musketeers. High-level wizard group, priest group. Similarly, Lu Yuan was above the sky, and he also saw more than fifty thousand Dragonhawk Riders. He has seen this kind of knight before. Fast speed, high damage, and crispy skin like Allosaurus. Together, the entire army has exceeded 150,000, which is close to 200,000. Such a torrent, even among the deities condensing the godhead, is considered outstanding. What''s more, the opponent can''t say what other hole cards are. But, Even so, So what? For Lu Yuan, let alone your 200,000 Tier 5 army... is 200,000 Tier 6 army, it is useless! saw the opponent''s figure rushing forward. Lu Yuan didn''t even bother to arrange tactics. directly shouted to Abathur. "give it to you!" "Yes, my lord, Abathur will surely let the glory of the **** of natural disasters shine on all corners of the world." Abathur bowed and nodded. immediately, There was a long howl. "Titan Thunder Beast, charge!" Simple and rude. Fifty thousand eighth-order Titan Thunder Beast, facing the 200 thousand army, still has no fear at all. because, The fearful one should be the opposite. the other side, Before the Titan Thunder Beast came out. Hua Ruoying''s gaze also looked towards Lu Yuan''s side through the crack. "Hmph, under my Paladin Legion, see how you respond." In the cold snort, She didn''t even see where the opponent''s army was. Just as she was about to ask questions. suddenly, Abathur''s long howl sounded in the sky. The next moment, the earth quaked. From the top of the mountain range, fifty thousand Tier 8 Titan Thunder Beasts took a terrifying step to tear everything apart. appeared from the hillside. And, launched a charge against her army. "Here, what are these?" At the moment the Thunder Beast appeared, Hua Ruoying was completely shocked. "A monster? How is it possible?" She has never seen each other''s believer race. She originally thought that the opponent could outperform Qin Tianci, but it was only the restraint of the number or type of troops. Even if she thinks with strands of hair, she would never think of it. Lu Yuan can actually have Tier 8 arms. Besides, it is still fifty thousand tier eight arms? "Boom!" The earth kept shaking, making a deafening roar. An army of fifty thousand thunder beasts crushed towards the opponent with a terrifying aura like fifty thousand two heavy tanks. Ahead, the leader of the Paladin Legion was already shocked. Seeing that the Thunder Beast army had rushed to a place less than 20 meters left. He just reacted and let out a hoarse roar. "Quick, holy light shelter, brilliant aura, defensive aura, thorns aura, courage aura..." In an instant, dazzling lights erupted from the paladin. connects the city, covering the entire front row army. àÍàÍ! The long sword was drawn out, and he was ready to attack. is also at this moment, The terrifying thunder beast army has been crushed. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the two armies collided instantly. However, Lu Yuan originally thought that it was easy to crush, but there was a slight change in the situation. because, My own thunder beast army was actually blocked when it hit the holy light of the Paladin. "Huh? Blocked? Is it the guardian of the holy light?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and subconsciously checked this ability. ¡¾Holy Light Guard¡¿: Defensive magic, resists any attack not higher than the first-order enemy for several seconds. "Invincible?" Lu Yuan subconsciously thought that the opponent was invincible for a few seconds, but when he saw the limit of the rank, he realized that it was not truly invincible. If it is Tier 6, it can resist for a few seconds. can be the eighth order. can only resist, for a moment. and so, This state only lasted for a moment, and countless holy light guards were directly broken. Next, all he faced was crushing and pushing horizontally. PS: The update at three in the morning, I don¡¯t know if anyone will watch it again! Thanks for the reward! . Chapter 117: "Is it invincible? That''s it?" Lu Yuan''s chuckle sounded. The entire thunder beast army was in a stalemate with the Paladin Legion for only a moment. Then, The guardian of the holy light burst instantly. The first thing that greeted them was the crushing of a single-molecule giant blade. "Crack, click!" is like tens of thousands of ¡®scissors¡¯ merged at the same time. As the single-molecule giant blade closed, the Tyrannosaurus under the Paladin was directly cut by the scissors. A quick-reacting Paladin leaped sharply and rushed into the air. However, hasn''t waited for them to react. Thunder beast army has already crushed the past. Whether it''s trampling or the waving of a single-molecule giant blade. There is no need to release any abilities at all, and the battle has been completely resolved. "what!" Countless screams rang together. This is the most tragic and no suspense battle faced by the human army. "Eighth order? How is it possible?" Hua Ruoying was completely stunned. as arrogant as her, always thinking that he can be proud of the existence of the same level. Chapter 148： But when Lu Yuan''s Tier 8 thunder beast appeared, her heart seemed to be hit hard with a heavy hammer. That feeling is extremely uncomfortable and painful. mid-air, The Dragon Eagle Army reacted and was preparing to go for remote support. But, In their view, this kind of support is almost futile. is just between hesitation. In mid-air, a vast number of flame lions and dragons appeared. They roared ferociously one by one. Like a burning cloud, it rushed towards the dragon eagle army. this time, In order to achieve the purpose of Lu Yuan''s 14th military training. Abathur did not let the flame lion and dragon army attack with blade insects. are the Thunder Hammers brewing themselves. is going to give the opponent a spike. "Let it go!" 200,000 Thunder Hammers shot at the same time. Before the fifty thousand dragon eagle army could react, he was directly upended by the electric hair. completely stiffened. Immediately after the release, the flame lion and dragon army rushed towards them frantically. They have a strong physique, even in close combat. chick. A dragon eagle was torn apart by claws. The scene was extremely cruel and terrifying. Looking at the scene that was completely out of control, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. "Okay, beauty, it''s time to end it!" "End? Are you dreaming!" Hua Ruoying clearly remembered that she had bet against the gods. If she loses, her life will be ruined. and so, In an instant, a special blood vein in her body began to recover. "àÍàÍ!" The original short purple hair actually started to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a long, **** hair that exceeded the waist. At this moment, On her face and her delicate red lips, two fangs flashing with cold light stretched out. The smile in her eyes suddenly turned evil. "Tsk tusk, look at you, it''s really miserable!" was full of mockery and coquettish voice rang from his mouth. is very different from the female voice that was just full of breath. "Hey!" Suddenly, this voice gave a long sigh. "Every time, I have to help you solve your difficulties, how should you repay others? Slightly, why don''t you give me your body completely! Hahaha!" talking, She raised her hand. A **** light burst from the hand. "Is it a natural disaster? Hey, I forgot to tell you, our name is the God of Light and Blood!" The charming voice rang from the space of God''s Domain. spread far away in the direction of landing. "God of light and blood? Why doesn''t the sound sound right?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. I feel that the situation has changed a bit. Then, He suddenly saw that a ray of blood bloomed from the opponent''s God Realm. immediately, Above the earth, a series of coffins actually rose from the ground. are densely packed, more than one hundred thousand. "Come on, come out, my children, it''s time to taste the blood!" "Boom boom boom!" The sound of countless coffins opening. See you, Above the earth, there are hundreds of thousands of human figures wearing black cloaks and fangs. actually opened his eyes at the same time. next moment, Their figures disappeared from where they were in an instant. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he was already in midair. "Blood? Or undead vampire?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raised his brow when he saw this scene, and he showed a little interest. Vampires are classified as undead. This is the undead creatures that the dead are driven by the power of the undead. The rank is not high and the lethality is limited. ¿É£¬ If it is replaced by a blood family. This is different. As a blood vampire, he is a master at playing with blood. They feed on blood. is almost immortal. Not only that, By sucking blood, he can also improve his strength and break through the ranks. The potential is extraordinary. And in front of me, these densely packed, one hundred thousand army of blood vampires. The lowest ones have actually reached the third order. And, the high-level, actually reached the seventh level. Although the number is uneven. But, it is also very scary. "Sure enough, this is the hole card that can crush the audience in the demigod, right?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed. doesn''t need him to speak. The 200,000 flame lion and dragon have rushed towards these vampires. "Hi, blood, for the **** of blood." Above the blue and white face, all the vampires opened their mouths. showed sharp fangs. unexpectedly in mid-air, abruptly collided with an army of 200,000 griffins. "Bloodthirsty!" Abathur gave a long scream and directly cast a bloodthirsty spell on the group. Fortunately, this bloodthirsty technique is not high in rank. Otherwise, it will not be able to cover all. The flame lion and dragon, blessed by the bloodthirsty art, immediately increased their combat effectiveness. "Hey!" A Tier 2 vampire was torn off an arm by the Flame Lion Dragon. However, An amazing scene happened. The vampire shouted the **** of blood, unexpectedly let his arm grow out again. "Huh? Is this rebirth?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Didn''t you expect that these vampires have such a strong regenerative ability? Next, The same scene was staged one after another among the entire army of vampires. All vampires, even if they are pierced through their chests, can recover their bodies in the first place. They are like fearless lunatics at the moment. only knows killing and sucking blood. "Chuck, little natural disaster, my army of vampires cannot be killed." In the middle of the air, Hua Ruoying with a seductive face smiled. "No matter how many troops you have, there will always be a time to kill." "Let''s admit defeat, my army is invincible." "Oh, is it so?" Hearing Hua Ruoying''s words, Lu Yuan suddenly raised his brows. "If I''m right, these blood races are able to regenerate so much. is because of your priesthood, right? " As soon as these words came out, Chapter 149： Hua Ruoying''s complexion suddenly condensed, and there was a bloodthirsty and ferocious eruption among the incomparably seductive blood-colored eyes. "Stop talking, right? I guess I guessed it right." Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled. "It''s actually very simple to deal with you. As long as my priesthood can suppress you. " talking, Suddenly he stretched out his hand and slammed into the void. "Title: Thunder Prison!" "Boom!" The endless terrifying thunder condensed from the void and turned into a huge and incomparable thunder hell, covering countless blood races in an instant. And, At the moment when the thunder cell enveloped the blood tribe army. Hua Ruoying with a seductive face, suddenly felt a pain in her mind. The priesthood: The power of the light of blood was cut off in an instant. "Damn, damn,!" She cursed, but there was no way. Raiden, itself is the nemesis of her priesthood. "Hey!" "Ah! Why can''t my body be repaired?" "Oh, it''s the **** of blood, no!" "Run away!" All the blood races screamed at this moment, wanting to escape this battlefield. However, As soon as their silhouettes came out, they were completely annihilated by the thunder in the sky. In the thunder prison, no creatures can rush out. Next, Needless to say, naturally. All blood races, after losing their ability to regenerate, can''t resist the flame lion and dragon army at all. After a while, it was completely broken into pieces and all fell. "what!" At this time, screams suddenly sounded from Hua Ruoying''s mouth. She held her head in pain. followed, and I saw it. Her long hair began to shrink, and finally changed from blood red to purple. turned into shoulder-length short hair and then stopped. At last, The blood-colored pupils in her eyes also became clear. Hua Ruoying''s other consciousness once again took control of her body. just now, Had it not been for Lu Yuan to cut off her clergy in time. I am afraid, her mind will still be affected. gave Lu Yuan a complicated look. Hua Ruoying just opened the mouth and said: "You have won, natural disasters, I am willing to bet and lose, and can be your god." "Where are you, I can find you." To sign a contract, you must face to face. That''s why Hua Ruoying asked him. "No need!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, and it was just for one discussion. He didn''t need to use this kind of thing to threaten the other party. "We are just a virtual battle, you go back and improve, and you have a chance to fight again." said, Lu Yuan was about to leave Battle.net. But Hua Ruoying listened to it but quit. "No way!" She snorted coldly, "I am a flower, and I have always been willing to bet. Tell me the address and I will find you. " But her voice just fell off, only to find that Lu Yuan had gone offline. "No, I said I have to do it, otherwise, isn''t it the same as that cunning woman?" Hua Ruoying squeezed her fists seriously, already made up her mind. As for the cunning woman in her mouth, in fact, she is herself. PS: Ask for automatic subscription! The second update today is still relatively early! Please support! . Chapter 118: "This shadow of blood seems to have the dual priesthood of light and blood. It is precisely because of the power of light that it can suppress the blood of blood." Lu Yuan left Battle.net and couldn''t help muttering to himself. He can feel that the power of the opponent''s blood seems to be getting stronger and stronger. If you can''t suppress it, I am afraid that you might become the kind of vampire who only knows to kill! shook his head, Lu Yuan didn''t think too much. After all, he believes in this kind of problem, the other party should have known it a long time ago. will definitely find a solution. I can¡¯t worry about myself. Although there was not much suspense in the battle of God this time, Lu Yuan had gained a little bit. That is the super-regeneration ability of the opponent shrouded in the priesthood. If it weren''t for cutting off the power of the opponent''s priesthood. This kind of super regeneration made him really have some headaches. And, Even if this time the battle is won. The system did not prompt anything about the reward for regeneration. of course, Even if it reminds me of the reward for regeneration. If it has something to do with the blood race, Lu Yuan said it is not uncommon. The power of the blood clan will only make people yearn for blood even more. and lose his mind. was given to the Zerg, but it was not easy to control. "Since the system hasn''t exploded, should I try a lottery?" Lu Yuan suddenly had this idea in his mind. He hasn''t drawn a lottery for a while. Maybe, The European energy accumulated during this period of time may be released at this time. Whether it is to draw a regeneration ability, or draw other items that can be upgraded to the same level is also good. Once thought of this, Lu Yuan first opened his own God''s Domain interface. [User]: Lu Yuan [Name of God]: God of Natural Disasters [Faith value]: 510 million ¡¾Level Position¡¿: Demigod ¡¾Title¡¿: Drought,...brute force, dream ¡¾Shen Huo¡¿: It has been ignited ¡¾Divine Power¡¿^789 drops 15 strands [Godship]: Condensed [Faith Race]: Torn Zergling, Worm Nest Larva, Zerg Brood... ¡¾Believers¡¿: Mad believers (9.75 million),... More than 500 million belief value. are all accumulated by Lu Yuan in the past two days. However, compared to the thousand drops of supernatural power sent by the system. This point of faith is really insignificant. this time, Lu Yuan didn''t plan to consume too many faith points in the lottery at once. He is going to smoke a little bit. is mainly to experience the pleasure of the lottery. "System, give me a draw!" Lu Yuan said directly. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the complete gene chain of the third-order cockroach insect] "Huh? This, is this hit?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he was really full of European spirit, and he acquired a brand new race in one go. With this European spirit of luck. Lu Yuan subconsciously said to the system. "Pick again!" ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the complete gene chain of the fourth-order cockroach insect] "Pick again!" Chapter 150： ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the complete gene chain of the 5th order cockroach insect] "Pick again£à¡¦!" ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the complete gene chain of the 6th order cockroach insect] "Pick again!" ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining: faith value +100] Until the fifth draw, Lu Yuan stopped abruptly. Five consecutive draws, four consecutive draws. How good is this luck? Lu Yuan can''t calm down anymore. hurriedly checked the introduction of this cockroach insect. [Cockroach bug]: The Zantaer bug that once lived in the depths of the Gaxas Mountains has super self-healing ability and can spit out terrible acid that corrodes everything. After the genetic mutation, it becomes a powerful The Zerg unit, the cockroach. In a one-on-one battle, few creatures can withstand their rapid recovery ability. "Super cure?" Lu Yuan felt that he was really lucky. I really want to do whatever I want. I need to have a super regeneration ability. Result, The system sent a race with super healing. Such a caring system, he just wants to give 10,000 likes. The initial genes are as high as 3 levels. Lu Yuan guessed that this is another Zerg unit with higher potential than Zergling. did not say. Lu Yuan entered his God Realm space for the first time. directly selected 200,000 larvae for mutation. Seeing the zerg on the ground, the pieces turned into vesicles. He knows that it takes time to transform. Lu Yuan retracted his thoughts from the space of God''s Domain. fell asleep directly on the bed. When I woke up, it was already the next morning. He subconsciously entered the space of God''s Domain and took a look. did not expect, Some of the larvae who originally mutated have already mutated successfully. [Name]: Cockroach insect [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order Position¡¿£º3rd order [Ability]: Acid spit (main), heavy carapace, high-density claws, burrow (main), rapid penetration regeneration (main) [Life]: 17 (high blood volume) [Power]: 16 (excellent power talent) [Agility]: 11 (the speed is slightly weaker) [Intelligence]: 10 (Spells or something, don¡¯t think about it) [evaluation]: The thick carapace provides excellent defense. Long-range ground attacks and close combat have good performance. The important thing is that they can recover quickly even if the injury is serious. [Rapid Osmosis Regeneration]: Under the soil, special epithelial cells can quickly absorb nutrients from the soil, thereby rapidly dividing and regenerating cells to recover from their injuries. Lu Yuan doesn''t need to understand other abilities. This is the only item, let him check it carefully. Although I don''t want the kind of abnormal recovery of the blood clan. But it does not require any clergy assistance, and it will not have any influence on temperament. Super recovery ability and heavy carapace, let them have more maneuverable space. If interspersed among Hydra''s Heavy Ripper Zergling, it can provide strong long-range support before the opponent gets close. Corrodes the opponent''s armor first, so that the Ripper Zergling can be more powerfully killed. With a sigh of relief, Lu Yuan merged the remaining rank genes. Now, units lower than Tier 5, Lu Yuan can no longer look down upon them. doesn''t have much effect at all. Even as cannon fodder, Lu Yuan found it troublesome. After doing all this, Lu Yuan was not idle. Because he received a call application from the vice principal, Ning Qiguang. "Principal Ning?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but wonder, he just entered school, why did the principal look for himself? Although he was puzzled, he subconsciously connected the other party''s call application. "Hello Principal Ning!" Lu Yuan pretended to be a good boy and said to Ning Qiguang. "Lu Yuan, you did a good job at the welcome party for the freshmen." Ning Qiguang said with a smile. "Oh? Did it reach your ears?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but stunned, then smiled embarrassedly. "Let the principal laugh at you!" "Haha, don''t be humble, your talent is the best I have ever seen in my career." Ning Qiguang praised, "You come here, the school has special resource rewards for you, a genius like you." "Oh, really?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard it. There is no reason for not accepting the benefits of delivering it to your door. nodded immediately. "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll pass now." Hanging up the call, Lu Yuan washed a bit, and hurriedly left the dormitory. Go to the teaching office. came to Ning Qiguang''s office, Lu Yuan saw that Ning Qiguang had already been waiting there. ". ~ Ha ha, sit down!" Ning Qiguang looked very enthusiastic. As soon as Lu Yuan sat down, Ning Qiguang stood up, took out something from the safe next to him and handed it to him. "Hey, this is the reward the school gives you." "This is? Necklace?" Lu Yuan looked strangely at this necklace that was barely considered a man. Does this school give awards regardless of appearance? "Principal, what is this necklace?" "Ha ha!" Ning Qiguang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lu Yuan''s doubts. "There is the suppression of the rules of the main world here, so you can''t see it." He shook his head, "Forget it, don''t sell it anymore, this is an inferior artifact called: the necklace of sentiment!" "What? The next artifact?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, I didn''t expect the school to be too big, right? directly give yourself an artifact. "Don''t be surprised, although the lower level artifacts are rare, there are still a few in the school." Ning Qiguang waved his hand. "Considering that you have already condensed the divine personality, you may need to spend a lot of divine power to comprehend the power of the priesthood. And this inferior artifact, although it does not have the power to attack, it can help you to increase the efficiency of perception when you perceive the power of the priesthood. This is equivalent to saving your divine power in disguise. " "Thank you, principal!" Lu Yuan listened to the explanation, and put the necklace in his pocket without hesitation. This is an artifact! Even if it doesn¡¯t look good, it¡¯s practical! I''m worried about spending a lot of divine power to understand the priesthood. "No thanks, work hard, the school is still very optimistic about you." Ning Qiguang smiled. "Okay, go back and feel it! Don''t waste time." "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, about to turn his head and leave. But he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but turn around and asked. "Principal Ning, is Teacher Ning Yun away? Where have you been recently?" "Hehe, it''s rare that you still remember your head teacher!" Ning Qiguang listened and laughed. "She is currently working in the Anomaly Investigation Division and has been tracing news of the fallen church recently." "Falling church?" Lu Yuan has not forgotten this organization. The existence that specifically confronts the main world. Knowing the whereabouts of Teacher Ning Yun, Lu Yuan didn''t ask more. turned around and left the office. After his figure disappeared, Ning Qiguang only thought about it and entered his own God''s Domain interface. He raised his hand and sent a message to the other party. "Lord God, I have delivered your artifact." Originally, the school had discussed secretly giving Lu Yuan a semi-artifact. just, Chapter 151： The Lord God Acha suddenly interrupted, saying that she had produced a lower-level artifact and asked to give it to Lu Yuan in the name of the school. Now Ning Qiguang is planning to return to the main god. Soon, the main **** replied to the news dragon. "Very good!". Chapter 119: In the kingdom of God, Acha slowly opened his eyes. had a faint smile on his face. "Sister, with the help of the artifact, I can sense where he is at any time. In this way, I can better protect him for you! " Lu Yuan returned to the dormitory and hung the necklace directly around his neck. A cold touch came from the neck, almost subconsciously. Lu Yuan mobilized his mind and blended it into the necklace. suddenly, The prompt of God''s Domain interface appeared. [Hint]: You have obtained a lower artifact. [Prompt]: The artifact information begins to bind [Prompt]: binding completed As the prompt appeared, Lu Yuan felt that his connection with the artifact became closer in an instant. Suddenly, the function of the entire artifact came to mind. "Do you improve your perception?" Lu Yuan felt that his brain became more active. It''s like drinking a can of energy drink, and the whole person is more energetic. Now if you enter the world of God''s Domain to understand the power of rules, the efficiency is indeed much faster than before. "This is really a baby!" Lu Yuan grinned. The division of artifacts is generally lower, middle, upper, and then the main artifact. The average gods who can possess artifacts are mostly low-level artifacts, and even the middle-level artifacts are pitiful. Lu Yuan now has two subordinate artifacts: Thunder Placenta and Sensation Necklace. If it is spread out, I am afraid that it will be envied alive. Unfortunately, He now lacks an offensive artifact. If you can get one, you can not only increase your attack power, but also enhance your clergy and save your divine power. shook his head, Lu Yuan temporarily suppressed these unrealistic ideas. With the help of this insight artifact, he feels that the most important thing for him now is to understand his clergy power. His priesthood is too much, if it can improve the progress of perception. 203 Even if it is improved a little, the superimposed effect is very scary. With a thought, Lu Yuan once again entered the God Realm interface. directly found the option to understand the priesthood. "brush!" He felt that he had consumed a drop of divine power in an instant, and the whole person''s consciousness was once again drawn into that huge, complicated, and mysterious time and space. hum! Lu Yuan''s consciousness condenses in the entire ocean of priesthood. He didn''t waste any time, and went straight to the clergy rules that had already been marked. soon, Lu Yuan was immersed in the sentiment. With his insight, he suddenly discovered that the more he felt, the deeper he was in awe of the rules. They seem to form the basic skeleton of the entire world. If you have one, you can enjoy yourself in this world. but, If you want to fully understand a rule, the difficulty cannot be remembered. Generally speaking, In addition to the requirements of supernatural power. In terms of rule perception progress alone, the levels of deities can be divided. A deity with a godhead, and the progress of perception is less than 1% reaching 10% is the basic threshold for deities with weak powers. 20%, is the elementary supernatural power deity. In fact, it is the lower god. Here, it is considered that he has truly stepped into the threshold of the gods. Of course, this is just a threshold. 50%, a deity of medium power, also called a middle god. This threshold can almost block 90% of people. Once crossed, it has been regarded as the mainstay among the gods. 70%, is a deity of higher divine power, also called the upper god. At this level, the use of priesthood, whether it is power or flexibility, is no longer the same as whispers. It can be said that a high-ranking god, on the battlefield, can suppress the teamwork of ten middle-ranking gods by relying on his priesthood alone. is so powerful. And go one step further, when it reaches 90% of the progress. is called the quasi-dominant god. If the upper gods are rare, then the quasi-dominant gods are rare treasures. Because they are the first person under the main god, they can easily suppress any god, including the upper god. What can suppress them is the existence of 100% rule perception. This kind of existence is called the main god. The main **** who can completely master a rule can easily kill a group of high-level gods. If ¡¡¡¡ is above, it is necessary to understand the higher order above the rule, which is called the rule. of course, This kind of law is not comprehensible by everyone. refers directly to the origin, and it takes hundreds of thousands of years of time and energy. Therefore, most of the main gods will choose to continue to comprehend other rules in order to improve their strength. These are naturally something to follow. Lu Yuan was completely immersed in the comprehension of the rules at this moment. I have forgotten the time. This caused, in a blink of an eye, nearly half a month passed. On this day, Lu Yuan still felt the priesthood in his dormitory. But, Outside his dormitory, there is already an extra figure. University dormitories are much better than those in high school. Plus, Lu Yuan''s own evildoer. He was directly transferred to a separate villa. Outside the villa, it is facing the passage of students leading to the teaching building. There are people coming and going almost every day. But at this time, Outside the gate of Lu Yuan''s dormitory and villa, there is a dress wearing an ice blue long dress with long hair thrown around behind his head. Tall figure, ultimate beauty. Perfect to the extreme curve. One point more makes you fat, one point less makes you lose weight. Such a figure stood outside Lu Yuan''s gate so surely. "Let me go, who is this, so beautiful? When did our Nine Days University have an extra campus flower?" A passing student could not help but speak when seeing this scene. "Brother, did you just get online in the village? At that time, Liu Ruyan was said to be a special enrollment student, just a few days after coming to school. "What? It was the first day that caused a sensation in the whole school, which caused the mathematics professor to launch a crazy onslaught and confession offensive against her. Bingshan school flower Liu Ruyan?" "That''s right, it''s her. It¡¯s just that people seem to ignore those suitors. I waited at the door of Villa No. for a long time every day! " "I wipe it, I''m sore, so who lives in this so can make Bingshan school spend a long time waiting?" "I''ve been inquiring about it a long time ago, and I heard that this is the boyfriend of Bingshan''s schoolboy, who is personally set for life. It''s just that the other party seems to have just moved in and hasn''t shown up yet. " "Tsk, let a goddess wait outside for so many days, I can¡¯t stand it anymore." Regarding everyone''s discussion, Liu Ruyan''s pretty face didn''t have the slightest expression on it. She was delayed for some time because of very important things, and she came over a few days late. I had no chance to enter Nine Days University when I was late for admission. But, Liu Ruyan, who was trying it out, did not expect that she was let in without any hindrance. The real reason is actually because of Lu Yuan. Liu Ruyan was defeated by Lu Yuan for the first time in the exchange match. In her heart, she has completely identified the other party as her boyfriend. right now, It was because of him that she entered the nine days university, which made her firmer in her inner thoughts. and so, Chapter 152： After getting the position that Lu Yuan moved from from Principal Ning. She comes to the door and waits every day. "Will it not come out again today?" knocked on the door softly, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help muttering to herself softly. If she hadn¡¯t known that Lu Yuan was staying in the villa, I¡¯m afraid she would have doubted if anyone was there. "Liu Ruyan, you can''t give up. You can''t overcome this difficulty. How can you get Lu Yuan''s love?" She looked like frost on the surface, but in her heart she secretly cheered herself up. At the same time, I started to think again. What should I say when I meet Lu Yuan for the first time? rushed directly to hug him? Should I say hello politely? While Liu Ruyan was tangled, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes from the room. "Made, spicy chicken, only 3% for more than ten years!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but complain, if it weren''t for his supernatural power, he would only have about 300 drops left. He might still stay inside. For more than ten years, Lu Yuan has increased the progress of all his clergy perceptions to 3%. If this result is known to others, I am afraid I will be scared to death. Because the average person, let alone more than ten years of experience, 3%. is an increase of 1% in 30 years, and I have been ecstatic. This is just a priesthood. And Lu Yuan, all of his priesthoods actually increased by 3%, even with the support of the magical artifact, it was enough to describe the evildoer. But he actually felt dissatisfied. Lu Yuan, who hadn''t eaten for more than ten days, couldn''t help but feel hungry. He was preparing to leave the world of God''s Domain, but suddenly saw a series of messages uploaded from the interface of God''s Domain. The person who sent the message was actually the goddess of the elves. "so much?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brows, "I guess Tuantuan misses me, right?" He slapped his forehead and quickly sent an application to the Elf Goddess. Unexpectedly, as soon as the message was sent, the other party was directly connected. "Baba, I want Baba!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡ was connected, Lu Yuan heard small groups of crying voices coming from the other end of the phone. Then the fairy goddess comforted for a moment. after that, The fairy goddess said apologetically. "Master, Princess Tuantuan really missed you these past two days, I can''t help it!" "Blame me!" Lu Yuan patted his head, "I said I saw her in the past and forgot the time. This way, I will pass now. " "Uh, master, no need, because I really don''t know how to explain to her, I have taken her to the gate of Jiutian University." The voice of the fairy goddess was full of apologies. It was pretty good at first. I usually call her Ma Ma. "Sorry master, I know I caused you trouble, but I really..." Before she finished speaking, Lu Yuan interrupted. "It''s okay, since it''s here, let her in, I''ll tell the school and just make a note." "Good, good!" Hanging up, Lu Yuan got up and started washing. And, tidy up the whole house. After all, my own daughter is here, so I can¡¯t watch my father¡¯s room being too messy! After he finished packing, he was ready to go out to meet Tuantuan. But who knows, just opened the door, Lu Yuan was stunned. What''s the situation? When did a beautiful lady stand guard at my door? Besides, are you familiar? . Chapter 120: "Are you, Ruyan Liu?" Lu Yuan stared at each other for a long time. It was a sudden reaction that the opponent was actually Liu Ruyan, who had lost to him in the exchange match. Liu Ruyan was shocked when Lu Yuan appeared. followed Qiao''s face suddenly with a blush. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a beautiful smile like a blooming iceberg and snow lotus. "Lu Yuan, I can count as waiting for you." Liu Ruyan thought it was going to fail again this time. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise unexpectedly. saw Lu Yuan appear. "Wait for me? Have you been here waiting for me?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but looked at Liu Ruyan with a little doubt. "Yes, I only came to university five days ago, and I am here waiting for you every day!" Liu Ruyan smiled. "Uh, why don''t you knock on the door!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help looking at her in surprise. Although his consciousness has entered the God Realm space. but, also pay attention to the outside situation! If you knock on the door, you might be able to hear it. "Hee hee, I tapped it lightly, but after listening to Principal Ning, you may be feeling the priesthood, I am afraid to disturb you." Liu Ruyan smiled cutely. "This is not enough!" Lu Yuan was still very moved by Liu Ruyan''s consideration for him. And, Such a big beauty like an iceberg reveals such a young daughter''s attitude to herself. All the eunuchs who are not tempted are eunuchs. Since he''s here, Lu Yuan can''t just drive them away, right? That''s too straight. "Here, you can go in the house and sit down. I''ll go out." Lu Yuan turned away and signaled Liu Ruyan to come in. But when Liu Ruyan heard that Lu Yuan was about to leave, he suddenly felt a little panicked. But she finally waited for Lu Yuan''s people, what if the other party left again? "Where are you going? Should I be with you?" "No, I''ll pick someone up and I''ll be back soon." Lu Yuan shook his head, preparing to explain. But at this time, Suddenly there was a crisp, immature sound in the distance, which made people listen to it. "Baba!" Lu Yuan subconsciously tilted his head and saw that, wearing a pink princess dress and small white stockings, he opened his arms and rushed towards him like a gallop. "Hey, Tuan Tuan!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this scene. Whether or not Xiao Tuantuan will become the Dragon Emperor, she is his daughter now. Lu Yuan has always had enough patience for his daughter. He ran two steps, squatted down subconsciously, opened his arms, and let the opponent rush into his arms. just once, Lu Yuan felt a delicate touch and slammed into his arms. He smiled and hugged the other person, spinning around the place a few times. suddenly, The small group made a cheerful, giggling laugh. Liu Ruyan was completely blinded when he saw this scene. What''s the situation? I''m only a few days late, there are kids here? Before, she asked Lu Yuan, she doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet? this moment, Liu Ruyan was completely stunned. and also, What does the girl with the elves behind mean? Why did the other party come towards Luyuan? for an instant, Liu Ruyan felt like her heart was filled with lemon juice. Chapter 153： At this moment, Lu Yuan saw the fairy goddess walking in the distance, and waved at the other party. turned his head and said to Liu Ruyan who was standing at the door. "Introduce, this is the woman I recognize, Tuantuan." "Hello, Tuantuan!" Liu Ruyan forced a smile on her face, and her heart was completely broken. Daughter, she is really a daughter. Mmp, the daughter is a daughter, what else do you recognize as a daughter? Do you think I will believe? At this time, a mysterious hormone in her body stimulated her to speak suddenly. "What about this one? Is the child''s mother?" "Oh! She is not, she is my god." Lu Yuan casually introduced: "You can call her Tina." Liuru smoked the corner of his cigarette, barely maintaining the image of the iceberg beauty. could not help but sneer in his heart. edit, continue editing! Do you think I will believe? That little girl is so cute, isn''t that elf girl who owns it? Just as her heart and brain are making up, Xiao Tuantuan turned his head and shouted at the fairy goddess. "Ma Ma! Hurry up!" "Crack!" Liu Ruyan seemed to have a thunderbolt flashing through her mind, and even her mother screamed. Isn''t this really a hammer? is over, She felt that her life was gloomy. I thought that she had already suppressed the little girl Chen Lingshan. I can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. but, Someone got on the board first. And, There are children. Liu Ruyan''s heart started to fill up his mind, how Lu Yuan and the fairy goddess met. A burning jealousy in his heart began to spread. She immediately snorted. I feel very wronged. "Lu Yuan, why are you deceiving me like this?" The abrupt voice made Lu Yuan who teased the little Tuantuan couldn''t help being taken aback. "What''s wrong? I deceived you? Where do you start?" "Hmph, she calls her mother, are you still lying to me?" After hearing this, Lu Yuan finally understood what Liu Ruyan meant. He smiled and shook his head, "You misunderstood, she is the little girl I picked up outside the wilderness city, and Tina is indeed my god." As he said, he glanced at the fairy goddess next to him. The fairy goddess knew directly, and said actively. "That''s right, I also met the master outside the wilderness city, and the master has a life-saving grace for me." "Hmph, I won''t believe your nonsense." Liu Ruyan felt that her hard work in the past few days was completely wasted. An unbearable heartache came to my heart. and so, She just said a word, then turned and fled here. faintly, Two crystal tears fell from the corners of his eyes. This kind of scene has been completely seen by the passing students. "I''m going, this is too dramatic, isn''t it? TV series dare not act like this!" "Yes, is the man who has guarded the ice and snow goddess for so long actually be a married man?" "Scumbag, the stone hammer is gone. Did you know that you didn''t even look at the goddess?" "I don''t understand, why is he? Is he handsome? Why does that elven wife also look so good? " "Condemnation, we must strongly condemn this kind of improper behavior." "Yes, we will go online now to condemn this scumbag." "Remember his appearance, find his information, and expose him to me." see, A group of classmates who were filled with righteous indignation towards them went away. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but patted his forehead speechlessly. What is this called! I told the truth! is a misunderstanding! Soon, Lu Yuan''s name was thoroughly fired on the school forum. [Bingshan schoolboy was cheated by a married man, scumbag, really hammered] Under such a headline, countless comments began to follow up frantically. "What kind of world is this? Do you not even talk about this morality?" "Scumbag, I hate being a scumbag! Because I can''t be." "Condemnation, actually bullied our iceberg school flower, I want to challenge you with a godly war" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes, I want to fight for my goddess! Just accept it if you are a man!" ¡­¡­ All the comments began to attack Lu Yuan, yelling at the other scumbag. has continued to be hot all day long, and it is getting more and more intense. and at the same time, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what was happening on the Internet. of course, Even if he knew it, he didn''t care. took the small group around the campus, and then went to the playground to play for a whole day. finally made Xiao Tuantuan happy. At night, Lu Yuan let the fairy goddess leave the school with the small group. Lu Yuan has no plans to leave school for the time being. He still thought about going to the main tower. And, with small groups around him, even if he went to do something with the goddess of the spirit, he would have to worry about it. just, was when Lu Yuan was having fun with Xiao Tuantuan. Liu Ruyan, who left with anger, ran back to her dormitory with tears in her eyes. fell on his bed and cried for a long time. I''m tired after waiting until crying. She suddenly reacted. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t speak like a lie, did he misunderstand him? ..0... Thinking of this, a little hope suddenly appeared in my mind. She got up, connected to the computer, and started to inquire about the news of Wilderness City. Although the strength of the Liu family is not as great as that of the Qin family and the Ning family. but, It¡¯s okay to check the records of the teleportation station in Wilderness City. As expected, Not long after, Liu Ruyan discovered the record of Lu Yuan teleporting all the way to Wilderness City. And, When he went, he was the only one who sent the message. When he came back and went to the capital, he saw that there were more records of the fairy goddess in the teleportation station. And that small group is also the identity information that Lu Yuan helped her register for the first time in the capital. To know, In order to avoid invasion by outsiders, the main world conducts a census every year. and so, If you were born before, it is impossible to register your identity information. after a series of comparisons. Liu Ruyan suddenly found out in surprise, It seems that I really wronged Lu Yuan. "Oh, what''s wrong! Liu Ruyan, what''s the matter with you!" Liu Ruyan hammered her chest a few times, her pretty face full of regret. "Why, can''t you listen to other people''s explanations? Must be so impulsive? " She scolded herself secretly in her heart. But suddenly, Chapter 154： She thought of the fairy goddess. suddenly his complexion changed. "Well, even if they don''t have anything right now? But that fairy goddess is obviously interesting to Lu Yuan! and also called him master! " For an instant, a strong sense of crisis emerged in Liu Ruyan''s heart. She has heard people say, if it is really God. The master can do anything to the gods. When the time comes, if you really get caught up in it, then the identity of God is likely to be confused. At that time, Is there still a chance? can''t do it! Liu Ruyan made up her mind in an instant, she wanted to fight back. and so, just when Lu Yuan walked back to the door of his villa. suddenly received a short message from Liu Ruyan. Lu Yuan opened it subconsciously. was shocked suddenly. Liu Ruyan: Farewell, Lu Yuan! "Fuck, what is this girl doing?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help cursing when he saw the news. He was a little flustered. PS: Looking forward or not, let¡¯s customize it first! six. Chapter 121: "This girl is kidding!" Lu Yuan saw this news and subconsciously came up with this idea. His palm is already on the doorknob. Click! The door opened. looked at the spacious living room. Lu Yuan suddenly stopped his steps. "What if, this girl really can''t think about it?" Lu Yuan suddenly remembered in his mind that Liu Ruyan had said in public that he wanted to chase himself in the exchange competition. can result, encountered this situation. Although this is just a misunderstanding. but, I can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯m thinking about it! original, Lu Yuan is not too concerned about this matter. did not expect, This Liu Ruyan actually sent such a message to herself. "Nima, if this is true, I feel that Headmaster Liu will rush to the capital and tear me up?" Lu Yuan shuddered, Whatever the purpose, it is always good for him to go and see. At least, I can''t let her have an accident! He subconsciously initiated a call request to the other party, however, unsurprisingly, no one answered. At this time, Lu Yuan''s worries became more intense. "Where does she live?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning. He wants to go over and take a look, he must know the place! Suddenly, his inspiration flashed, "By the way, Ning school 20 and the third chief must know." It''s past eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Yuan directly initiated a call to Principal Ning. Fortunately, The other party connected directly after a few seconds. "Lu Yuan, what''s the matter with you in the evening?" Ning Qiguang couldn''t help but ask in his pajamas. When people are old, they should go to bed early and get up early! "Principal, let me ask, which dormitory Liu Ruyan lives in, do you know?" Lu Yuan is straight to the point. "Liu Ruyan? You know, what are you asking her for?" Ning Qiguang asked subconsciously. "It''s okay. I have something to send to her. I don''t know where she lives. I contacted her and she didn''t reply to me." Lu Yuan casually made up a reason. "Oh, it''s at Villa 234." Ning Qiguang nodded subconsciously and suddenly laughed. "Lu Yuan, if it wasn''t for your relationship, she would have been expelled for being late, let alone arranging the villa directly, you are..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Lu Yuan directly hang up the call. listening to the busy tone on the other end of the call, Ning Qiguang couldn''t help but curled his lips speechlessly, "Young people, are you so anxious now?" "Huh!" Lu Yuan hung up the phone and ran towards Villa 234. After continuous improvement. His own physical fitness is already amazing. His speed is very fast. In less than five minutes, I ran to the gate of Villa 234. suddenly, His pupils shrank, found that the door of the villa was actually open. It''s over! don¡¯t even lock the door, is even more possible! "Wow!" Lu Yuan rushed over. glanced across the living room, did not see the other person. is at this moment, The second floor of the villa, inside the bedroom. There was the sound of running water. "Oh, bathroom!" Lu Yuan ran up the stairs. rushed straight to the bathroom of the bedroom. Many people choose to commit suicide in the bathroom, like the wrist. Although I don¡¯t know why, But Lu Yuan had already made up for it by himself. "Liu Ruyan, hold on, be strong..." However, When Lu Yuan rushed into the bathroom, found that in the entire bathroom, there was a pool of clean water in the huge bathtub. Above, there are bright red rose petals floating. beside, there was a tray with red wine on it. and inside, did not see Liu Ruyan committing suicide at all. "What''s the situation?" Lu Yuan spoke subconsciously in doubt. But at this moment, Behind him, a voice suddenly sounded. "Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan looked back subconsciously. See you, Liu Ruyan is wearing an ice blue silk lace pajamas. A waterfall of long hair is scattered, There was a scorching light in his eyes. Lu Yuan was stunned when he saw this scene. The next moment, Liu Ruyan stepped out suddenly, and the silky silk lace pajamas slipped. She has a shy ruddy face, like a girl in winter seeing the arrival of early spring. stretched out his hands and pushed it on Lu Yuan''s chest. Chapter 155： Lu Yuan''s center of gravity was unstable, and he subconsciously fell into the bathtub behind. at this time, He only vaguely heard, The words whispered in Liu Ruyan''s mouth. "You are mine." ... last minute, A thought flashed in Lu Yuan''s mind, he was really just here to save her! speechless all night, the next morning, When Lu Yuan woke up from his deep sleep. found that Liu Ruyan was still asleep like a kitten. He got up quietly. put on the pants, Before putting on his shirt, he heard a knock on the door on the first floor. A girl''s voice sounded from outside. "School girl, are you at home?" "Who is this?" Lu Yuan frowned and looked back at Liu Ruyan still sleeping. walked out of the bedroom and hurriedly downstairs. And now, is outside the door. Four or five girls are waiting there. The girl headed by ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help but turn around and said to the classmates beside her. "Listen well, everyone, today we are here to help the school girl and punish the scumbag man." "After a while, you must have a school girl in pajamas, and break with that scumbag guy to the end." "Yes, our student union must help these new school girls, especially those who are deceived by men, to the end." "Yes, I didn''t expect that Lu Yuan looked handsome, and he dared to do such a morally depraved thing behind his back." "Just, don''t let me touch him, if you let me touch him, I..." was talking, suddenly, The door of the room clicked and opened. Half of Lu Yuan appeared at the door. He looked at the group of female students suspiciously. couldn''t help but frown. "Hello, is there anything wrong?" "Crack!" All the girls felt as if they were struck by lightning in their heads at this moment. was stuck in place for a moment. Isn¡¯t that a good scumbag? Didn¡¯t you say that Liu Ruyan came back crying? Didn¡¯t you say that you plan to punish the other party? Result, The other party actually appeared so directly? And, seeing what that means, I actually slept here last night. Several female classmates, look at me, and I look at you. suddenly, The female classmate headed by ¡¡¡¡ scolded angrily, "Scumbag!" immediately, turned around and left with someone running away. Nima, Everyone lives here, if you stay here, do you have to take humiliation? "Inexplicable!" Lu Yuan looked at a few running girls silently. How come you call yourself a scumbag when you meet? shook his head, He closed the door subconsciously... turned around, I saw Liu Ruyan and didn''t know when she came down wearing his shirt. "Hee hee, I heard it." Liu Ruyan has a lively smile on her face. She felt that her plan was successful. And, When she saw yesterday that Lu Yuan rushed over so quickly to find herself. Everything so-called is no longer important. "Is the misunderstanding so big now?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help being speechless. "More than that!" Liu Ruyan smiled and turned on his computer, linking to the interface of the school forum. "Come and see!" After a while, Lu Yuan just understood why there is such a situation. "Oh, forget it, just misunderstand it!" He shook his head, didn''t care too much. after all, can''t let him go and explain to each other one by one. Looking at Liu Ruyan, Lu Yuan suddenly reacted and remembered what happened last night. "Okay, I just remembered, you are premeditated!" I heard Lu Yuanyi say, Liu Ruyan''s face instantly blushed. "No, no, I just...ah!" Before she could react, she screamed and was carried by Lu Yuan. An hour later. Lu Yuan could not help but ask. "By the way, why are you here a few days late? You know that the consequences of being late are very serious!" Liu Ruyan suddenly let out a light sigh after listening, and a touch of sadness flashed across his face. "I originally planned to try to awaken the blood, if it goes well, I can finish it before school starts. My grandfather said that the main tower of Jiutian University is a very dangerous place. If I can awaken my blood as soon as possible, it will be of greater help to me. " "Unexpectedly, it failed." Lu Yuan looked at her and asked. "Why?" He knew that in some powerful families, the blood of ancient gods was handed down. "Because the purity of the ice blood vessels in my body is not high enough, the awakening itself has the probability of failure." Liu Ruyan sighed lightly, "Not only that, but I almost got hurt because of my failed blood awakening. The time I wasted was because my grandfather was helping me find a way to recover. " suddenly, She looked at Lu Yuan with shining eyes. "Do you know why I look forward to being with you so much?" "Why?" Lu Yuandao. "Because our Liu family has a rule that people who fail to awaken their blood will be married!" Maybe it hurts the taboo deep in her heart. Lu Yuan saw a crystal teardrop falling from the corner of her eye, but the corner of her mouth still had a smile. "However, don''t worry, even if I can''t help the family''s decision, at least until my life is swayed, I will leave you with my best." this moment, She has tears in her eyes, but she still has a happy smile on the corners of her mouth. "This is my happiness!" suddenly, Lu Yuan felt a little strange in his chest, it was a distressing feeling. No one knows, this iceberg beauty who looks like a stranger should not enter. is struggling to get rid of his own destiny. suddenly! He stretched out his hand and took the other person into his arms, stroked each other¡¯s hair lightly, said every word. "From now on, your fate, I have the final say." PS: First! Ask for customization, customization! Tomorrow is going to burst out, the fattening classmates are ready to start slaughter! . Chapter 156： Chapter 122: Lu is far from being a dedicated person, but he is not a fanatic either. His own woman, naturally can''t look at the fate of the other person being swayed by others. Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Liu Ruyan feels full of happiness. She felt that her choice was not wrong. "Puff!" She broke into a smile, comforting. "Don''t worry, my grandpa is also one of the principals of the Liu family, he will not help me. The situation is not so bad! " Lu Yuan did not delve into this issue. In his opinion, the solution to the problem is nothing more than two words, becoming stronger. Only to become strong enough, whether it is yourself or the people around you. is qualified to control his own destiny. The place where the strength is improved is the main tower. Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan went to the cafeteria for dinner. Then holding hands again, went to the main tower. Along the way, I naturally gained countless envy and hatred eyes. but, Lu Yuan ignored them all, just a bunch of guys who couldn''t eat grapes. The main tower is a landmark building in the entire Jiutian University. is in the deepest part of the school. Every day, the flow of people here is also the largest place in the entire university. On the way, Lu Yuan explained to Liu Ruyan the information he knew about the main tower. "So, if you can get some ice-type treasures, maybe you can improve your bloodline?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. "There is such a probability theoretically." Liu Ruyan nodded, "However, this kind of treasure that can improve bloodlines is rare in the entire main world, let alone in other planes. And, 14 Sometimes, even if you encounter it, you may not be able to take it in time, or merge it. Some have a certain timeliness and cannot be brought out at all. " Hearing what the other party said, Lu Yuan nodded. Originally, he thought Liu Ruyan''s bloodline had been fixed, and there was no chance to improve again. But I didn''t expect it to be able to improve now. This is a surprise. The two said, they walked into the main tower. Seeing Liu Ruyan and Lu Yuan appear, many students who were in the main hall of the main tower began to look at them. The first is because Liu Ruyan is so beautiful. Especially the temperament of the iceberg beauty, it stands out from the crowd. As for the second, it is because the image of Lu Yuan scumbag hyped on the Internet yesterday has already put the photos of both of them on it. was naturally recognized by others. "Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that this scumbag still has such a hand?" "Awesome, the two seem to be reconciled as before?" "No way, what a good goddess, she was ruined by a scumbag." "I heard that someone from the student union went there this morning, and I ran into them living together!" "My God, I''m afraid someone is going to be angry!" As everyone discusses, Lu Yuan walked towards the entrance of the main tower with Liu Ruyan. At this time, Qin Tianci''s figure suddenly appeared not far away. "Good brother Yuan, good sister-in-law!" Qin Tianci trot over and greeted Lu Yuan with a bow. Liu Ruyan who was next to ¡¡¡¡ blushed, but did not refute. "Shao Qin, you came early!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, this is not a credit reward, plus I sold a little resource yesterday, so I can make up a thousand credits and prepare to fight on the plane!" Qin Tianci smiled. Planar warfare, that is, the mode of truly teleporting to the battlefield on the plane. Lu Yuan suddenly became interested when he heard it. "Are you going to battle on the plane? It just so happens, I want to try it too!" "Really? That''s great, Brother Yuan, can you take me with you! Let''s go in a team!" Qin Tianci''s eyes lit up when he heard it. If a powerful teammate like Lu Yuan can join, not only the loss of believers will be small. There may be even greater gains. For Qin Tianci''s proposal, Lu Yuan naturally understood the other party''s plan. But, He thought for a while, then nodded. "Okay, I happened to be with Ruyan, and the three of us went in a team." "It''s great, Brother Yuan is magnificent." Qin Tianci clapped his hands and applauded. However, he glanced around and suddenly whispered to Lu Yuan''s ear and said. "Brother Yuan, I heard that sophomore Qiu Wenze had failed to strike up a conversation with his sister-in-law several times before. Now that I know you two are together, I''m afraid I will come over to find something. "Oh? Is he so boring?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. As a college student, I don''t focus on improving my strength all day, but I always think about these men and women, what''s the future. "He is just a dude. With the genius of Qiu Wenshan in the Qiu family, he began to abandon himself." Qin Tianci explained. "But don''t worry, Brother Yuan, he wouldn''t dare to do anything with me, I just told you in advance." nodded, Lu Yuan naturally knew what Qin Tianci meant. "Okay, I will take you with you, his business, don''t think about it for the time being." "okay!" Qin Tianci hurriedly led Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan to the registration office of the main tower. After registering, Lu Yuan realized that it would cost as much as 1,000 credits to conduct a plane battle. No wonder Qin Tianci said to teleport once and try to stay in it for a while, and stay for a while. The design of the main tower is actually not much different from the transmission station. just, The teleportation of the main tower is random. Liu Ruyan''s credits were naturally spent by Lu Yuan alone. After the credits were deducted, the three each received a round badge. has a tower-shaped mark on it, which is the symbol of the main tower. The three of them walked into a teleportation entrance that was teleported randomly. immediately, Lu Yuan only felt a feeling very similar to the spatial fluctuations of the transmission station emerge. when I open my eyes again, In the eyes, there is actually a piece of ice. Everything seems to be covered by the cold. Amidst the wind and snow, even those ancient trees turned into ice sculptures. "Frost Plane?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raise his brows when he saw the surroundings. Isn''t this very suitable for Liu Ruyan''s plane? As expected, As soon as he tilted his head, he saw a flash of joy in Liu Ruyan''s eyes next to him. even the divine power fluctuations around his body became more active. "Remember, don''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise the surrounding shields will disappear." Lu Yuan couldn''t help reminding Liu Ruyan when he saw the divine power fluctuations. "Hmm, I''m just more used to this kind of ice and snow space." Liu Ruyan nodded earnestly. "Brother Yuan, it seems that the divine power fluctuation of this plane does not seem to be strong." Qin Tianci spoke from the side. "I''ll let someone explore the way first." "Good too!" Lu Yuan nodded. This kind of plane warfare, I don''t know when you will encounter danger. rashly uses his own mind to investigate, maybe it will alarm some gods. When the time comes, it will cause trouble. heard the words, Qin Tianci nodded, and immediately thought of it directly, opening a door of summoning. The gate of summoning emerges, Chapter 157： Suddenly a series of dark night demons with back and forth wings rushed out from it. Although they are not the darlings in the ice and snow, they have high-speed flight ability and concealment ability. can detect nearby situations faster. Seeing Qin Tianci shot. Liu Ruyan beside ¡¡¡¡ also spoke. "I can help too!" "Ice and snow, after all, is my home court!" said, she also waved. Hundreds of Snow Eagles flew out of the gate of summoning. Under the leadership of the leader, they began to spread around. After releasing the investigation unit, Lu Yuan and the three of them wandered towards the front. Walking without using supernatural power is the greatest help for them. Among the three, Lu Yuan has a godhead, and Qin Tianci ignited the fire. Only Liu Ruyan did not even ignite the sacred fire because of his failure to awaken. and so, Their speed is not fast. But, Not long after walking, suddenly Liu Ruyan saw a snow eagle flying back in the distance. "Great goddess of ice and snow, we found a group of snow foxes ahead, do you want to take action?" "Snow Fox?" Qin Tianci couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. "Although the level 3 snow fox is not high, if you take it back and sell it as a fur, it is a favorite of many girls!" "How many are there?" "About a hundred!" The Snow Eagle said directly. "Then do it directly!" Lu Yuan nodded, only Tier 3 snow fox, these snow eagle people can do it with their own strength. "Yes!" For Lu Yuan''s order, the Xueying people naturally knew whether they should follow it or not. Then, His figure flew away in the distance. Not long after, Then came roars and shouts of killing. When Lu Yuan and the others walked past, they saw a cave covered by ice and snow. The blood of hundreds of snow foxes has shed all over the ground. about this, Lu Yuan did not fluctuate at all. The weak eats the strong, the law has been this since ancient times. If the other way around, Xuehu is strong enough, they might be dead. Before the three came in, they had already discussed it. Whoever kills belongs to whoever kills. These snow foxes that were besieged to death by the Snow Eagles were naturally Liu Ruyan''s spoils. After the first harvest, the three of them seemed to be bolder. began to continuously investigate and search in the distance. basically saw the existence of small groups of ice-type races. Among them, most of them are beasts. Unknowingly, the three of them have been on the entire plane for nearly two days. But just when the three of them thought they could only get mediocre this time. suddenly, Qin Tianci''s complexion changed and exclaimed. "Oh, I have a shadow demon who has fallen!" "what?" Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan''s complexion changed. For so long, the Shadow Demon''s abilities have been without any problems. How did ¡¡¡¡ disappear suddenly? When the three of them followed Qin Tianci''s induction, they arrived at the place where the shadow demon disappeared. found that there was nothing but a puddle of blood on the snow-covered ground in front of him. did not find any traces. Just as Liu Ruyan summoned a group of Snow Eagles to look for, suddenly, The low roar sounded from above the whole earth. PS: It will be updated tomorrow, and the second one will be delivered, please customize! If you are fattening up, please support tomorrow! Thanks! . Chapter 123: "Wow!" The roar of anger swayed across the earth one after another. Then, Lu Yuan and the three people subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. See you, On the rolling snow-capped mountains in the distance, a giant figure of seven or eight meters high and covered with ice and snow suddenly appeared. "The Frost Giant? My God, rank seven, all rank seven." Qin Tianci raised his eyes. There was a strong expression of excitement in his eyes. "No wonder my exploration has not yielded the slightest gain. This should be the territory of the Frost Giant''s ethnic group." "Hey, don''t these frost giants have a thousand?" He looked at Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan beside him embarrassedly. "Brother Yuan, sister-in-law, give me ten, how about you all the rest?" he knows, These frost giants are not easy to deal with, they have thick skin and control ice and snow. immediately took the initiative to give up most of the gains. "Deal!" Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "However, there are more than these frost giants here!" "What? Not only the Frost Giant?" Qin Tianci couldn''t help but wondered. "Apart from the Frost Giant, what else?" Before Lu Yuan could answer, Liu Ruyan beside her suddenly frowned. was a little surprised. "Look, those ice and snow are moving!" She raised her hand and pointed, See you, In the vast icy and snowy ground in the distance, a series of tall figures made of ice condensed completely rose from the ground. They are like quagmire puppets, over five meters tall, and their auras are up to level five. It''s just that the whole body is completely made of ice. All these figures appeared, and there was no end in sight. "Ice puppets, why are there so many?" Qin Tianci saw the densely packed ice puppets in front of him, and his scalp was numb. My heart moved, directly open the door of summoning. Suddenly, an army of half-dragons rushed out of it with a murderous air. As soon as the army of fifty thousand and a half dragons came out, the whole scene suddenly rose. but, Qin Tianci also knew that half-dragons were only Tier 4, and even with the identity of a professional, they would be able to tie the opponent at best. and so, The human and dwarven long-range attack troops behind him are also close behind. "The shadow demon army, all dispatched, ready to support the ground forces." With an order, five thousand shadow demons also rushed out of the summoning door. roared and charged towards the ice puppet in the distance. "Wow!" Countless ice puppets roared to the sky, and immediately collided with the half-dragon army without fear. and the other side. Liu Ruyan saw that Qin Rumei had sent out an army of half dragons. She naturally couldn''t wait. She also wants to prove that her strength is not to drag oil bottles. "The white bear heavy soldiers, snow wolf light cavalry, dispatch." "All the Snow Eagles support." fell with her oracle. A series of roars rang from the gate of summoning. Chapter 158： à»à»! The white bears reloaded their warriors, and rushed out first. Behind it, werewolf light cavalry riding a snow wolf followed closely behind. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ appeared, it quickly accelerated and spread out on the two wings. At the top, the heavily armed Snow Eagle figures also rushed into the air. is always ready to support those own troops that are under siege. Fifty thousand white bear heavy soldiers, fifty thousand snow wolf light cavalry, plus ten thousand snow eagle air troops. Add to the army of believers given by Qin Tian, ??adding up to an army of more than 200,000. has completely enveloped the entire battlefield. "Woohoo£à¡¦!" "Boom!" There was a loud noise, The armies of the two sides collided while roaring. "Crack!" The half-dragon warrior riding the ground lizard slammed into it, smashing the ice puppets more than five meters high in front of them. Then, The long spear in the half-dragon''s hand was held high, and it was shot out at the head of the ice puppet in front of him. Click! The spear hits, but there is a toothless rubbing sound. The terrifying explosive power of the half-dragons can only move forward hard in the incomparably hard ice. But he hasn''t waited for his attack to work. The reacting ice puppet has already slapped his body with a slap. "boom!" There was a muffled sound, and the half-dragon knight was photographed back several steps. immediately, More ice puppets have roared and charged up. "Damn it, attack me, remote support, where''s the wizard group?" The half-dragon knight leader couldn''t help roaring when he saw this scene. They naturally know that this is a real battle. is not a virtual battle. Once you die, you really die. "Whizzing!" At this moment, a dazzling firelight appeared in the midair. at last, At the critical juncture, the fireball technique of the post-method team finally came to support. "Boom!" The first batch of fireball skills instantly fell among the group of ice puppets facing each other in the front row. Ice and fire are mutually reinforcing and restraining. This attack, instantly contained the attack of the ice puppets in the front row. Not only that, but some ice puppets even had half of their cheeks blown off by fireball. The army of half-dragons is naturally not the first time that they have fought. Seeing this, seized this opportunity to directly attack the ice puppets in the front row. at last, The first ice puppet was under siege and its head exploded. only heard a loud noise, The ice puppet with its bursting head turned into countless ice cubes and scattered on the ground. The half-dragon army who saw this scene couldn''t help but let out a low growl, and the morale was greatly boosted. at the same time, , the white bear reloaded warrior next to him also made contributions. directly cut off the joint position of the ice puppet. and with the support of the snow eagle man''s long-range bow and arrow, he successfully killed a batch of ice puppets. "Hahaha, the fifth-tier ice puppet is nothing but this!" Seeing this scene, Qin Tianci couldn''t help laughing arrogantly. However, As soon as his laughter fell, he heard Lu Yuan frown and speak next to him. "Don''t be too happy, look!" He raised his hand and pointed, suddenly, On the ground, countless ice and snow began to gather. In a blink of an eye, countless ice puppets actually climbed up from the ground. joined the battlefield. from the beginning till now, The frost giant on the mountain just watched and stood there lively. It seems that Lu Yuan and the others will lose. "What''s the matter? Are these not enough?" Qin Tianci also knew the key point Lu Yuan said. These ice puppets in front of them totaled more than half a million. But now, the number is still increasing. These races are just like being generated from the earth. If you don''t kill all enemy units, you won''t stop. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think this is a problem of ice and snow." Liu Ruyan looked at the battlefield below and said. "I feel that someone is constantly casting ice puppet summoning spells, and there is a time interval between their appearance." "Smart!" After hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. indeed, Just now he discovered the strangeness of these ice puppets. seems to be bred from the earth. But Lu Yuan felt a breath of spell casting. just, has not been able to find where the caster is. As for the Frost Giant in the distance, such a long distance is simply impossible. right now, Liu Ruyan also discovered the problem. The side also shows the other party''s keen perception in the ice and snow environment. ".~ Someone is indeed releasing the spell that summons the ice puppets, and their ice spells are very powerful. So that, this kind of summoned puppet, comparable to the fifth-order divine art, can actually be displayed so quickly. " Lu Yuan is like a teacher at this moment, explaining to everyone. "Not only that, I feel that these ice and snow spells cannot be released by one person. It is very likely that they are a large number of people, and they are not far away. It''s just that we can''t see them. " "Can''t see it? How do I fight this?" Qin Tianci was a bit speechless. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a problem when he originally thought it could be harvested. "If you can''t find them, aren''t these ice puppets endless?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but look at Liu Ruyan. "Ruyan, do you know the race in the direction of the ice? For example, some can be hidden in the snow and ice? " "Hidden in the snow and ice?" Liu Ruyan showed her eyebrows when she heard it. suddenly, She shrank her pupils and exclaimed. "I remember, it''s a cold ghost." "Cold Ghost?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and heard the name for the first time. "I once studied races in the direction of ancient ice." Liu Ruyan said thoughtfully. "This kind of extremely cold ghost of the ice system (of Zhao) is called an undead creature with ice attributes. They are composed of ice elements, with the grievances of dead souls attached to them, and they will evolve into extremely cold ghosts after countless years. An extremely cold ghost can continue to split and evolve into a race. Not only that, They are born masters of controlling ice elements. has a natural talent for ice spells. " When Lu Yuan and Qin Tianci listened to them, they suddenly felt that the extremely cold ghost described by Liu Ruyan fits the current situation. "The ghost races have always been in a state of invisibility, and there is natural ice and snow here as a cover, so it is difficult to find them." "That is to say, if you want to solve the ice puppets in front of you, you must solve the extremely cold ghosts?" Qin Tianci frowned. "But they are invisible, how do we find them?" "This is really difficult!" Liu Ruyan also nodded. Chapter 159： Just as the two of them were at a loss, Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled. "What a coincidence, I happen to have a way!" "you have?" Liu Ruyan and Liu Ruyan subconsciously looked towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan only smiled slightly. In his mind, just at this moment, a prompt message came from the Gods Domain interface. [hint]: Your believer''s race has changed. [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: You have obtained a new race: Euglena. Chapter 124: Just when Qin Tianci and Liu Ruyan were puzzled. Lu Yuan received such a message. and so, With a movement of his mind, he directly entered the space of the gods. I just saw it, A message from the Brood Evolution Lab. What he didn''t expect was, Brood Evolution Laboratory, unexpectedly, during this period of time, all the floating king worms that could have been carried were evolved. became a floating eyeworm. [Name]: Floating Euglena [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º5th order ¡¾Ability¡¿: Multispectral detection (main), mimic chicks (main), pollution (main) [Life]: 20 (lower HP compared to the rank) [Power]: 12 (frontal attack is not suitable for it) [Agility]: 31 (The speed is increased by terror in the mutation) [Intelligence]: 13 (normal level) [Evaluation]: Under the multiple transformations of the evolution laboratory, the original floating king bug has evolved faster at the expense of its own transportation function, and has increased eyeballs, which can make any invisible opponents invisible. . ¡¾Multi-spectral detection¡¿: Through the multi-spectral detection rays emitted by the eyeball, any invisible (concealed, mimic, etc.) units can be revealed. [Mimic larva]: Creates a mimic larva, which cannot attack. When it encounters an opponent''s first attack, it will change into the opponent''s form and possess all the opponent''s attributes and attacks. (The level cannot be higher than the Floating King Insect) ¡¾Pollution¡¿: Create a mass of expansion material and drop it on the target area, paralyzing it in a short time. (Only valid for construction) The third ability was automatically ignored by Lu Yuan. What he was most happy about was the first multispectral detection. With this, Can those hidden extremely cold ghosts still run? and so, was the moment Lu Yuan spoke. He raised his hand with a wave. See you, Above the earth, a huge gate of summoning emerged out of thin air. rumbling! Compared to Qin Tianci and Liu Ruyan. Lu Yuan''s gate of summoning is even bigger. Then, The two saw one, and the ugly zerg with eyeballs all around rushed out of it. "This is a new race?" Qin Tianci couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Lu Yuan''s Zerg. "Well, it just mutated." Lu Yuan nodded and said at random. "¡­¡­" Qin Tianci is autistic, why do people say that their race mutates, it''s as simple as eating. saw the emergence of Euglena. Lu Yuan looked directly at Liu Ruyan and Qin Tianci. "Ruyan, release all your frost giants later!" Lu Yuan deployed directly. "My floating Euglena can see those extremely cold ghosts. At that time, your frost giant will clear the way in front, tearing open the ice puppet''s defenses. don¡¯t need to be entangled, The rear half-dragon army and air force directly pursued the extremely cold ghosts that were revealed by the eyeworms. " "Understand!" When they heard it, their spirits immediately lifted up. can make the extremely cold ghost manifest, this kind of ability is simply unheard of. soon, Liu Ruyan directly conveyed his oracle. pause time, One after another huge figures covered in frost stepped out of it. Rank 7 Frost Giants, the number is nearly fifty. Seeing these frost giants appear, a large group of frost giants above the mountains in the distance couldn''t help but change their expressions. "Why are our people there?" "Damn human beings, have they imprisoned them?" "Let''s rescue them!" Many frost giants began to roar, and couldn''t help but rush down. But at this moment, Next to ¡¡¡¡, the leader of an eighth-tier frost giant suddenly spoke. "No, the great master said that our only task is to protect the entire spring of ice element. Our mission must never fail. " The frost giants who heard this were silent. That great being is in a critical period of transformation. There can be no slightest mistake. "Frost giants, charge!" The frost giant rushing out of the summoning gate did not notice the distant situation. They roared, and moved their strong steps towards the distant army of ice puppets. "Boom!" The frost giant, which is seven meters high and surrounded by ice and snow, is as simple as bullying a child when facing these ice puppets. During the run, they just bowed slightly and slammed their shoulders. The ice puppets were knocked to pieces one after another. In a blink of an eye, The Frost Giant rushed out of a channel directly on the battlefield. "Half dragon, charge!" Seeing the gap open, the leader of the half-dragon who had already received the oracle shouted. suddenly, The earth lizard began to run wildly, rushing through the tunnel through the ice puppets. is at this moment, In mid-air, Above the floating Euglena, an invisible light wave bloomed from it. Multispectral detection! Turn it on! hum! I saw a ray of light swept across, and instantly enveloped the snow and ice land with a radius of more than a thousand meters. At this moment, All the army finally suddenly discovered that behind the ice puppet, rows of ice-blue ghosts appeared from the ground. Their entire bodies are floating on the ice and snow. looks like translucent glass. If you don¡¯t look carefully, it¡¯s easy to blend in with the surrounding environment. At this moment, They are still stretching out their humanoid hands, constantly directing the ice elements to gather around. Then, A fifth-order ice puppet climbed up from the ground. "It''s great, it''s really a cold ghost." Liu Ruyan''s eyes showed a pleasant surprise, "Their spirit bodies are very fragile. Although they are already Tier 6, they are easy to kill. Snow Eagle attack! " Qin Tianci next to ¡¡¡¡ was not to be outdone when seeing this. "Dark Night Devil, charge me!" "Wow!" "Huh!" There was a screaming sound, the frost giant on the earth, and the half-dragon army. and the air army in mid-air, all rushed towards the cold ghost army below. "Boom boom boom!" An astonishing loud noise came. Under the footsteps of the Frost Giant''s iron hoof, the extremely cold ghost, less than two meters away, is as fragile as paper. Chapter 160： Extreme Cold Ghost is indeed a master of ice elemental spells. but, Weak body is their biggest weakness. and so, Stealth is their best refuge. can let them release spells without being disturbed. But, Everything is broken now. The whole reason is because of the creature with eyeballs in mid-air. "Wow!" The extremely cold ghost outside the range uttered an angry roar. next moment, Numerous ice elements began to converge on their heads, and they turned into eagles made of ice. "Huh!" There was a long scream, and the air force of hundreds of thousands that was condensed in an instant rushed into the air. Their target is the floating Euglena that can reveal their body. "Defense, defense, block those ice eagles!" Qin Tianci hurriedly roared. If this floating eyeworm is killed by the opponent. Lost the means of investigation, they will fall into complete passivity. But, just the moment his voice fell. Lu Yuan suddenly raised his hand slightly. "No need, leave it to me." The words fall. I heard countless low roars coming from the gate of summoning. next moment, A torrent of flames spread out from it. "Wow!" The vast and vast army of flaming lions and dragons roared, burning fiery flames all over and rushing towards the ice eagle army in the distance. prior to, The reason why Lu Yuan didn''t make the first shot was because he had the intention of training the two of them. but, has now found the opponent''s weakness. How can the other party get rid of their own eyeworms? "Wow!" With a roar, the flame lion and dragon instantly collided with the ice eagle in mid-air. Ice and fire are natural enemies, And, with its flame body, the flame lion and dragon up to the sixth order directly smashed the fifth-order ice eagle. Boom boom boom! There was a loud noise, and countless ice eagles turned into powder in the collision. under the protection of more than half a million army, Even if there are more ice eagles summoned by the Chilling Ghost, it is a gift. The plan to attack the Euglena failed. below, Where ¡¡¡¡Euglena passed, all the extremely cold ghosts were revealed. this moment, Instinctive fear flashed in their eyes even if they were eroded by resentment. Regardless of the sky, the earth, the slaughter of their people can be heard everywhere. "No! Great Lord of Ice, are you watching your people being slaughtered like this?" at last, A seventh-order extremely cold ghost cried out in the distance. seems to be calling their great master. "Sure enough, are there other things?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and the problem was immediately discovered. There may be a powerful existence behind these extremely cold ghosts. just as the cry of the leader of the seventh-order extremely cold ghost fell. behind the distant mountains, A loud and sharp hiss sounded. "Huh!" This cry is extremely sharp, as if it can penetrate the entire space. Lu Yuan and all three of them stared at the distant mountains. but, at the same time as the cry came out. Above the mountains, hundreds of tall frost giants suddenly roared. rushed towards the army. "Come on, for the Lord of Ice and Snow, kill all the enemies." The leader of the Frost Giant shouted from his mouth. "Our people, you have been enslaved for too long, we are here to save you." "Boom boom boom!" One hundred eighth-rank, nearly nine-hundred-seventh-rank frost giants rushed toward the army like an avalanche. However, saw them charge like a rainbow. Lu Yuan''s face suddenly flashed with thick disdain. Then, No words are needed at all. In the gate of summoning, a huge, strong, ferocious Tier 8 Zerg, Titan Thunder Beast, appeared at once. The head of ¡¡¡¡ was surrounded by thunder light, and it looked like the figure of the **** of thunder. is a ninth-order Titan Thunder Beast. "Wow!" With a roar, the Titan Thunder Beast took the lead, with a mighty army of terrifying Thunder Beasts, launched towards the opponent and charged. PS: The fourth update, let me say it again, it will break out tomorrow, guarantee seven changes, maybe ten changes. So fattening masters remember to give a wave of support tomorrow! . 125.Chapter 125 "Boom boom!" "Wow!" As soon as the terrifying thunder beast army appeared, the leader of the frost giant on the opposite side was stunned. What''s the situation? Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ a group of fifth-tier and sixth-tier chickens? original, He got the long howl reminder from the Lord of Ice and Snow, and asked his tribesmen to go to the front line to support. He thought he was a sweeping sweep. The only thing I can see is the dozens of people of my own clan on the opposite side. This kind, When the time comes, he will directly persuade him to surrender and return to the embrace of the Lord of Ice and Snow. is free here. Who can resist the rest? is almost a ruin, okay? But now, Nima hasn''t waited yet-they rushed to the battlefield. A group of figures taller than them appeared on the opposite side. Is that a cow? Why did the cow grow three pairs of corners? What''s the matter with the behemoth in front of me with thunder light? The breath alone made them feel scared. The point is, this is too much, right? Thousands of people have rushed out, why is it not over yet? However, Just as the Frost Giant leader was thinking about how he should face this situation. The thunder beast army had already taken a step that the six relatives did not recognize, and rushed forward all the way. Click! An ice puppet is a little in the way. was crushed directly by a foot. The ice eagle that swooped down in midair was crushed to pieces. There is nothing wrong with Lei Beast. "Wow!" At this moment, the thunder beast army has already collided head-on with the Frost Giant like a torrent. "Boom boom boom!" A series of muffled noises came, and the Frost Giant was instantly hit by the Thunder Beast. Chapter 161： The impact of the thunder beast in the rush, even the Frost Giant could not resist. I can¡¯t do it even for a moment. "Wow!" The Titan Thunder Beast headed by ¡¡¡¡ gave a long roar and directly lifted the leader of the Frost Giant away. then. Its huge single-molecule giant blade, waving, swept toward the opponent. "ßê!" There was a sour sound. The Frost Giant leader escaped the critical point, but was almost cut off. The blood, flowed out of the wound like life. dyed the entire land into ice blue. "You kill me, the Lord of Frost will avenge our Frost Giant." The leader of the Frost Giant who fell on the ground roared. However, Titan Thunder Beast moved on all fours and stepped on his body. "Wow!" "Weak frost giant, surrender or die, you can choose for yourself." A low, echo-like roar sounded from the mouth of the Titan Thunder Beast. It had long ago received the oracle from the master, and captured these frost giants alive. The army of twenty thousand thunder beasts crippled nearly a thousand frost giants in less than a moment. Now, every frost giant is seriously injured and loses combat effectiveness. But none of them died. and not far away, Seeing that the Frost Giant was subdued by the Thunder Beast army so quickly, the leader of the extremely cold ghost could not help but let out a long scream. "Stop it, we are the Chilling Ghosts, we are willing to surrender." no solution anymore. If it doesn''t speak anymore, all its people will be killed. The extremely cold ghost army of nearly a million, now, not even one-third has arrived. Humiliation, helpless. resentment. but it is useless. This is the cruelty of plane warfare. Either you die, or I die. Other than that, there is only surrender. "This, this thunder beast is really amazing!" Qin Tianci looked at the thunder beast army in front of him controlling the audience, his envious eyes were about to fall out. But, He also knew that this was a race that only belonged to Lu Yuan, and even if it was handed over to him, he couldn''t control it. and beside, Liu Ruyan''s eyes widened in surprise. can''t believe what I saw. Her man, Lu Yuan, how long has it been, has he grown to this point? prior to, Although Lu Yuan told her, he is very strong. but, She didn''t expect that the other party could be so strong. "It turns out that what he said to change my destiny is not to comfort me!" At this moment Liu Ruyan, a deep love surged in his heart. Just as she was absent, Lu Yuan next to ¡¡¡¡ said. "The remaining more than 200,000 extremely cold ghosts are just collected, Ruyan, you take 200,000, and the rest will be given to Qin Shao!" "As for those Frost Giants, just as I said before, one hundred will be given to Shao Qin, and the rest will be collected by your Frost Giants." The voice fell, and Qin Tianci next to him shook his head again and again. "No way, no way, Brother Yuan, I didn''t help this frost giant at all, let''s give it to my sister-in-law! I just take those extremely cold ghosts. " He couldn''t help but frown as he said. "I just don''t know, whether these extremely cold ghosts are willing to surrender!" "It doesn''t matter!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, "When we solve the lord of ice and snow behind, we can deal with them. If the big deal is over, we will all be eliminated." The words of the two people sang a harmony, suddenly spread across the battlefield. pause time, Neither the Frost Ghost nor the Frost Giant couldn''t help but shrink their necks. Nima, Is this too cruel? "What kind of race is the Lord of Ice and Snow?" The three of them naturally heard the cry from the mouth of the extremely cold ghost. Qin Tianci couldn''t help asking Liu Ruyan for advice. "I don''t know this. Many powerful ice races, reaching a certain level of strength, will call themselves the Lord of Ice and Snow." Liu Ruyan frowned. "However, the Lord of Ice and Snow has not taken any action until now, which makes me feel very strange!" "It''s really weird!" Lu Yuan nodded, "But we just go over and take a look." As he said, with a big wave of his hand, many half-dragons and white bear warriors began to sweep the battlefield, while leaving a group of thunder beasts to suppress these extremely cold ghosts and frost giants. The three of them moved their bodies, sitting on the body of the Titan Thunder Beast and rushing towards the mountains. It didn''t take long for the Titan Thunder Beast to climb the mountain. However, When the three of Lu Yuan climbed over the mountain and looked towards the mountains below. Liu Ruyan beside ¡¡¡¡ suddenly pointed to a thick ice lake in the distance and exclaimed. "Oh my god, that, that is, the fountain of ice elements." There was a deep ecstasy in her eyes. was even more pleasantly surprised, "No wonder there is such a strong ice cold element gathering here, it turned out to be the spring of ice element. Moreover, these ice elements actually condensed into such a huge lake. How many years can I have such an effect? " Looking at her so excited look, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. tentatively asked: "So, did she help your bloodline?" "Hmm!" Liu Ruyan nodded repeatedly, "As long as I can soak in it for a period of time, my physique will definitely be greatly improved. It is a pity that the spring of ice element, no matter the spring water or the spring eye, can only exist under this special landform. can''t take it out! " "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can change it here." Lu Yuan chuckled. is really no effort to find a place to break through iron shoes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was still thinking about how to improve Liu Ruyan''s bloodline, but unexpectedly encountered the Ice Elemental Spring. It seems that I am really possessed by the Ou Shen, so what do I think? "In that case, the lord of ice and snow should hide in the lake of the spring of ice elements!" Lu Yuan naturally did not forget that there was a boss hidden in it. said, he patted the Titan Thunder Beast below. "Give it electrotherapy and let it come out for me." "Yes, my lord!" The Titan Thunder Beast roared and rushed directly to the spring of ice element. Then, It inserted its single-molecule giant blade into the lake water, directly releasing its own initiative. Thunder blade cutting! Zi! The violent thunder current erupted from the single-molecule giant blade. instantly spread from the lake to the depths. just once, Lu Yuan could feel the lake stretch out and tremble suddenly. Then, The lake rolls, A long howling sound pierced the sky, burst out from it. "you guys, These hateful, crawlers. How dare to interrupt again and again, the great lord of ice and snow, the ice crystal phoenix who controls the winter, Anivia¡¯s long sleep? " ..0....... The last sound fell. Just heard a crash, a terrifying bird with a wingspan of more than 150 meters and a whole body made of ice, burst out from the lake of the spring of ice element. pause time, A terrifying coercion enveloped the audience. Chapter 162： "My God, this, this is an ice race with demigod strength in ancient legends, Ice Crystal Phoenix?" saw the huge figure. Liu Ruyan made a surprised sound. "Ice Crystal Phoenix?" Lu Yuan frowned, and suddenly thought of the ancient race course he had learned at school. It is mentioned that this ice crystal phoenix is ??an elemental spirit body born from an ancient plane named Freljord in the ancient times, and it is very powerful. However, after the plane is broken, this ancient creature has disappeared in the long river of history. They are born darlings of ice elements, and they must survive in places where the concentration of ice elements is extremely high. Same, is comparable to the powerful strength of the demigods, making them enough to become the overlord of one party. Hula hula! The ice crystal phoenix stirred his wings in mid-air, bringing up a terrifying gust of wind. It looked condescendingly at Lu Yuan and others. An angry growl came from his mouth. "Leave here, otherwise, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better." "Brother Yuan, let''s go, we can''t take action here. If it really goes crazy, this Titan Thunder Beast can''t stop it!" Qin Tianci heard the words of Bingjing Phoenix. could not help but suggest. The current situation is still too dangerous. is not for them, but for the race of believers. If this Titan Thunder Beast was lost, it would be very heartbroken to Lu Yuan. However, Lu Yuan paid no attention to this. He raised his head and looked at the ice crystal phoenix indifferently. "I don''t know, who is seriously injured, what qualifications do you have to say such a thing?" An icy voice sounded. Lu Yuanyao refers to the ice crystal phoenix. said every word. "surrender or die, you choose one!" PS: I just want to ask, does anyone think that this big boss is an ice crystal phoenix? Hahaha! Preview, it will be updated tomorrow, so get ready to subscribe! The masters who raise books are also ready to slaughter! The guarantee is seven bigger chapters, if there are more, ten more! six. Chapter 126: "What? Surrender or die? Hahaha!" Lu Yuan''s words made Bingjing Phoenix startled for a moment, followed by a burst of laughter. "Human, do you dare to offend the great Anivia? You think I don¡¯t know, the gods of your lord¡¯s world can¡¯t take action here. " There was a disdainful and cold voice in its mouth. "Only the ninth-order stupid man? I can directly turn it into an ice sculpture." "leave here!" It has two wings, showing a haughty and disdainful look. seems to be giving Lu Yuan an ultimatum. "Does it even know this?" Liu Ruyan couldn''t help being a little surprised when she heard Bingjing Phoenix''s words. "The main world has battled countless universes, and I don¡¯t know how many years it has been. It can know, but it''s normal. " Qin Tianci said thoughtfully, "It seems that we are not the first to come here. Obviously, the previous deity did not gain any benefit in its hands. Brother Yuan, How to say it is also the existence of level 15. Unless we do it ourselves, Otherwise, No one can be its opponent. " "That''s not necessarily!" Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, "It stands with us so much nonsense, it is obvious that it has suffered some physical trauma. The fact that the previous Frost Giant didn''t do anything for the first time illustrates this problem. " "So, it now looks like a demigod existence, but it can actually display its strength. Maybe only Legendary. " "Legendary rank? That is also the existence of rank 14!" Qin Tianci''s mouth twitched, In his disciple race, let alone the hard steel legendary grade, there are none at the ninth grade. Hearing Qin Tianci''s worry, Lu Yuan shook his head and smiled. See you, He raised his hand with a wave. 20 seven boom! The huge gate of summoning appeared out of nowhere in the void not far away. Ice Crystal Phoenix couldn''t help his eyes condensed when he saw it, and his sharp eagle eyes showed a vigilant look. next moment. Its pupils shrank suddenly. The sound of a dragon chant that pierced the sky came out from the gate of summoning. "Wow!" a roar, A flame was burning, and a huge figure with a wingspan of over 100 meters rushed out of it. The huge fleshy wings, the hideous bone spurs, the whole body is burning with the uncomfortable fire of the abyss. Exactly, the Flame Destroyer Yagzuola who broke through the 11th tier. "This, this, this, level 11? How is it possible?" Qin Tianci was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall to the ground. He clearly remembered that on the day of the welcome party for the new students, wasn''t Lu Yuan''s flame tyrannical aura of Tier 10? Why did he break through after only a few days? seemed to see his doubts. Lu Yuan said casually. "Yagzhola has nothing to do in the past two days, so it mutated." "No, nothing is wrong?" Qin Tianci was completely speechless. Brother, don¡¯t bring such a blow! Are you possessed by Versailles? Do you want to be so forceful? Can it mutate if nothing happens? Then he has nothing to do every day, why didn''t he see his believer race mutate? At this moment, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t have the time to explain Yagzhola to him. Above the sky, As soon as Yagzhola appeared, he rushed towards the ice crystal phoenix. It naturally knows the rank aura emitted by the ice crystal phoenix itself. but, Lu Yuan has given it an oracle, Injured the opponent severely at all costs. Regarding the words of the Supreme Lord, Yagezhola did not fear even if he was broken into pieces. "Wow!" Yagzhola roared wildly, turning into a blazing wind and rushing towards the ice crystal phoenix in the distance. "I can''t help myself!" Bingjing Phoenix uttered a long whistle, and looked at Yagezuola with disdain. Tier 11 is against Tier 15, even if it is injured, it doesn''t feel like it can be provoked by a race that is worse than Tier 3. and so, It made a long roar, and the terrifying ice element condensed from its wings. Then, turned into an extremely cold wind and rushed towards the opponent. Talent ability: Frost and cold! "Woohoo!" A terrifying gust of wind with powerful ice-cold elemental power instantly enveloped Yggdra. Ice and fire collide at this moment. But, Bingjing Phoenix didn''t know if it was his own illusion. It feels that although the frosty cold is displayed, it has very limited influence on the other party. not only did not reduce the speed at all, on the contrary, it became faster. moments of crisis, Bingjing Phoenix didn''t think much. Its wings flashed again, and it rose directly above the sky. In the blizzard, it made a long roar. Chapter 163： An ice block the size of a meteorite condenses out of thin air. "The ice shines, go!" Seeing that the ice cube flashed suddenly, it disappeared from its place. ßÝ! A piercing scream sounded, and it appeared in front of Yagzhola with only one flash. "Wow! Charge!" However, Yagzhola suddenly flapped his wings, and a fiery flame erupted from the wings. made it''s speed soar instantly, and instantly passed the opponent''s attack. But at this moment, The mocking voice of Ice Crystal Phoenix sounded in the air. "Hmph, do you think this can be avoided?" "Blow me!" "Boom!" only heard a loud noise, The ice block the size of a meteorite burst into a terrible ice storm. The terrifying air wave, mixed with the ice element frenzy that had frozen everything, swept towards the surroundings. suddenly, Yagzhola was lifted by this force and shifted to one side. The eyes of the ice crystal phoenix flashed brightly. succeeded. Flying is only the first step. More importantly, the horrible ice element frenzy will turn the opponent into an ice sculpture. How many opponents and prey there are, all under its unpredictable talent ability. was seriously injured directly. However, After the entire body of Yagezhola was lifted off, the expected ice sculpture did not appear. The other party just took off. just shook slightly, and quickly approached towards the ice crystal phoenix. In the blink of an eye, rushed to the opponent. "How can it be?" The roar in the ice crystal Phoenix''s heart has not dissipated yet. The one who greeted it was Jagdra''s fit and bumped. "Boom!" The terrifying force capable of smashing a mountain into shatters instantly knocked the ice crystal phoenix upside down and flew out. smashed into the distant mountain in an instant like a shooting star. Boom! The mountain crumbled and the ice crystal phoenix''s figure still did not stop. only stopped completely after breaking several peaks one after another. "Wow!" Yagzhola roared wildly, and the pupils of his eyes seemed to be reddened. Second-order magical bloodthirsty technique! Abathur''s figure no longer knows when he will appear quietly, and he directly added the bloodthirsty spell to Agdra. Although it can only increase the power by 10%. But it is also not a small improvement for Yagzhola. "ßÝ!" Yagzhola spread his wings and swiftly swept toward the opponent again. "He, he, isn''t he afraid of ice spells?" Qin Tianci felt that his three views had been refreshed. Isn''t ice and fire mutually restrained? why, Did the 11th-tier Yagzola actually fart when he met the opponent? Lu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and did not answer his words. because, Only he knew that Yagzhola had magic immunity from the Faerie Dragon. The strength of the Ice Crystal Phoenix is ??indeed strong, but, Its powerful is its control of the ice element. And this is exactly where Yagzhola is not afraid. This is also, The reason why Lu Yuan wanted Yagzhola to make hard steel with the other party. and. Next to ¡¡¡¡ there is an Abathur support who is fascinating. Under the union of the two Zerg races, may not have no chance to clean up the other party. "ßÝ!" As the three of them spoke, Yagezuola had already rushed towards the position of the ice crystal phoenix. But at this moment, After hearing a loud noise, the buried ruins of the Ice Crystal Phoenix blasted open. next moment, A sharp roar sounded from its mouth. "Go to death, glacier storm!" "Boom!" The terrifying ice storm began to spread wildly around him, centering on him. for an instant, An ice-blue ball quickly rose to the size of tens of thousands of meters. Click! All the creatures within the scope were completely frozen to death. turned into ice sculptures. Even the rocks and ancient trees were completely frozen, and then under the brilliance of the wind and snow, with a click, they turned into countless powder. Bingjing Phoenix was panting. It didn''t believe it, after casting its strongest elemental attack spell. Can this hateful race still resist itself? However, Its thoughts have not dissipated yet. suddenly, A figure suddenly appeared from the wind and snow, and then quickly zoomed in front of her eyes. "Boom!" Yagzhola''s huge body slammed into the body of the ice crystal phoenix. only heard a scream. Its figure was knocked down from the sky. at the same time, The sharp forelimbs like a scythe began to output crazily toward its body. "Crack, click!" Large pieces of hard-working ice crystals began to peel off from its body. fell into an extremely passive state for an instant. "Boom boom boom!" "Kakkaka!" After finally getting close, Agdro attacked frantically. The burning abyssal fire quickly eroded the body of the ice crystal phoenix. makes it feel extremely uncomfortable. "Huh!" It screamed, trying to struggle from the ground. However, at this moment, An extremely harsh scream resounded from its soul. "Wow!" Abathur is worthy of being a tactical master. At this time, he was extremely accurate in taking me to this fighter plane. The majestic spiritual power turned into a scream and instantly impacted the opponent''s soul sea. "Huh!" Hearing the scream of Ice Crystal Phoenix, the chance of struggling was instantly suppressed. "Peng Peng!" This time, the Titan Thunder Beast also rushed over without knowing when. The heavy body like a hill rushed directly onto the wings of the ice crystal phoenix. The six pairs of single-molecule giant blades shining with thunder light slashed towards the wings. Click! Click! Under the continuous attacks, even if the Ice Crystal Phoenix''s rank is higher, it is completely suppressed at this moment. at last, With a click, half of the ice crystal phoenix''s wings were chopped off. Inside ¡¡¡¡ large swaths of ice-blue blood flowed out. ''S breath continued to weaken. Chapter 164： cut off one wing, and the Titan Thunder Beast attacked the second wing again. The picture at this moment is, Yagezhola''s huge body stepped on the body of the ice crystal phoenix. In the distance, Abathur screamed mentally at the opponent from time to time. Thunder Titan beast transformed into an upright boy, constantly waving his single-molecule giant blade and slashing its wings. Click! The second wing was also completely broken. The entire Ice Crystal Phoenix is ??now lying there like a broiler waiting to be slaughtered. Even the struggle is much weaker. "Hiss!" Qin Tianci saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help taking a breath. immediately, extended a thumb towards Lu Yuan, "Brother Yuan, awesome!" At this moment, only these two words can describe his mood. Lu Yuan flew up into the air blankly, looked at the dying ice crystal phoenix from a distance. "Now, you can choose, surrender or die?" "Huh, **** human being, I will never believe in you." saw Lu Yuan''s figure, Ice Crystal Phoenix still said very hard. "Really? Then go to hell!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, Yagzhola''s figure needs to be used. But at this moment, Liu Ruyan next to her suddenly spoke. "Wait, Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan raised his hand, looked at Liu Ruyan. "What?" "This ice crystal phoenix is ??of ancient blood. It would be a pity if it were killed like this." Liu Ruyan whispered. "Why don''t you take it back alive and sell it directly to the school? This will definitely make a fortune." "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. This is a good idea! He thought Liu Ruyan was going to intercede for Bingjing Phoenix. Unexpectedly, I actually let myself catch alive. "Ruyan, if you can tame it, it would be nice to make it loyal to you." Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said. "impossible." Liu Ruyan shook his head, "Ice Crystal Phoenix has always been arrogant and will not succumb to the hands of others. Moreover, if their strength is to continue to improve, they must be supplemented by the spring of ice element." Liu Ruyan expressed regret. "This spring of ice element can''t be taken away at all, so we can''t raise it!" "Is that so? That would be a shame." Lu Yuan shook his head, "In this case, drag it into God''s Domain, Yagzhola, look at it, don''t let it run away." "Yes, my lord." Yagzhola breathed fire. So far, this great battle has completely ended. but, The matter is not over yet. The ice crystal phoenix was captured, and the remaining frost giants and the extremely cold ghost have not yet arranged. "Huh!" This time, Lu Yuan moved directly back to the original mountain range. behind, Yagzhola also dragged the dying ice crystal phoenix to follow Lu Yuan at this moment. "Listen to all the frost giants and cold ghosts." Lu Yuan''s voice swayed in Nine Heavens. "Your lord of ice and snow has been defeated by me. All races that are not loyal to me will be completely wiped out. " PS: Ten more, although the blade hasn''t written it yet, but I promised it first, and the ten more broke out, so it¡¯s cool for everyone. So, please support! Ask for customization! Thanks! . Chapter 127: The cold words shocked the entire ice race. "Here, even the Lord of Ice and Snow is defeated?" The cold ghost leader couldn''t help smiling wryly in his heart. He thought that the Lord of Ice and Snow would be able to defeat the group of Lu Yuan. I didn''t expect it, but I still lost. Even the stubborn Frost Giant race can''t help lowering their stubborn heads. defeat in battle means death. They did not expect that the Frost Giants would face such an end. ¿É£¬ at this time. Liu Ruyan, surrounded by ice and snow, suddenly flew from a distance. A cold voice resounded across the earth. "The Cryogenic Ghost Race, the Frost Giant Race, I am the Goddess of Ice and Snow, and there is an environment suitable for your survival in my God Realm. And, in my hand, there are allegiance of your clan. You can surrender to me. I will give you a new life, and promise not to let you be harmed maliciously. And the price is to believe in me. " talking, With a thought in her heart, a gate of summoning emerged. and from it, out of more than a hundred ice elemental spirits. They are Liu Ruyan''s treasures, ice elemental spirits that are purer than the cold ghost. As expected, As soon as the ice elemental spirit appeared, many people showed the color of thinking. "Will even the pure ice elemental spirit be with her? Then it is not impossible for us to be loyal to her! " "Yeah, yeah, it''s better to be alive than to die!" "Look, those frost giants don''t look like they are being abused!" at last, Under the spirit of ice element plus Liu Ruyan''s supernatural power. All the cold ghosts and frost giants have completely surrendered. Part of the extremely cold ghost was taken away by Qin Tianci. The rest are also moving towards Liu Ruyan''s God Realm. "Lu Yuan, thank you!" Liu Ruyan rushed into his arms, this time, Had it not been for Lu Yuan''s credit, she would never have had such a huge gain. "No thanks, I also got a demigod race!" Lu Yuan smiled. "Now, it''s time to solve your problem." "How on earth is this fountain of ice elements used?" "This one¡­" Hearing this, Liu Ruyan suddenly showed a blush on her face. said in a voice like a mosquito. "I want to take a bath." Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. If this is under the ice and snow, come a mandarin duck jade? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? But, Before that, he needs to solve a problem. "Ahem!" Lu Yuan coughed slightly and turned to look at Qin Tianci. "Qin Shao, your benefits are about the same, isn''t it time to withdraw?" "Ahem, yes, yes!" Qin Tianci gave a dry cough, naturally knowing that he can''t be a light bulb at this time! nodded. He arched his hands towards Lu Yuan and Liu Ruyan. Chapter 165： "Well, I just have to withdraw first because I have something to do, Brother Yuan, when you go back, I''ll treat you!" "it is good!" Lu Yuan nodded. Qin Tianci took two steps and couldn''t help whispering as he passed Lu Yuan. "Brother Yuan, although the food is good, you must protect your waist!" "Go!" Lu Yuan laughed and cursed. This Qin Tianci is getting more and more dishonest. Liu Ruyan is still next to him, how can he make such a joke? Qin Tianci snickered and crushed the badge in his hand. Then, Lu Yuan felt a force covering his whole body. disappeared in the blink of an eye. "He''s gone, now it''s our turn." saw the other party disappear. Lu Yuan suddenly looked at Liu Ruyan with a smile on his face. Liu Ruyan''s pretty face flushed even more. Hammered Lu Yuan fiercely. lightly tweeted. "Hate, there are so many people!" finished speaking, She turned her head and swept towards the direction of the ice elemental spring. Lu Yuan followed slowly. Although he said he wanted mandarin duck or something, he actually didn''t have such an idea. after all, This is the crucial moment when Liu Ruyan can improve his blood, how can he bother the other party? most, The most, just look at it. However, Just as Lu Yuannao made up for the wonderful scene of Liu Ruyan bathing in the lake of ice elements. just saw, The other party actually flicked, and jumped directly into the lake of ice element without dragging his clothes. "This¡­¡­" Lu Yuan suddenly felt extremely lost. Wow! The water stream formed by the concentration of ice elements rolls over the lake. soon, When Liu Ruyan emerged from the lake again, he had already come to the center of the lake. As for how to transform his blood, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know the way. He only knows, temporarily guarding the other side. But Lu Yuan watched for almost half a day. found that there was no movement around. Being bored, He couldn''t help but look at the lake where the spring of ice element condenses. "Can''t I absorb this ice element?" He couldn''t help but think of such a thought. himself, he has a frozen priesthood. is no stranger to the ice element. Since Liu Ruyan can improve her bloodline concentration by absorbing ice elements. Then if you also go in. Will ¡¡¡¡ also improve? Even if it hasn''t reached the level of improving bloodline. Strengthen the basic attributes of the body, there is always no problem, right? thinking like this, Lu Yuan could not help but squat down subconsciously, and stretched out his hand towards the "lake water" in the lake. Grab it. enter it. Lu Yuan felt a cold touch emerge, and immediately after that, the ice elements began to uncontrollably converge towards his body. Lu Yuan retracted his hand. I contemplated for a moment. Yes, There is nothing unusual, and it can be absorbed. After confirming that there is no problem. As soon as he moved his figure, he walked into the lake. Wow! The surging spring of ice element rippling around, began to converge towards his body continuously. in this way, Lu Yuan, like Liu Ruyan, began to absorb it in the lake of ice elements. gurgle! gurgle! Lu Yuan didn''t know how long he had absorbed it. suddenly, He felt his body tremble, as if some kind of transformation had taken place, which made him wake up from his deep sleep. hasn''t waited for Lu Yuan to carefully sense the changes in his body. at this moment, The system prompt sounded suddenly. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the ice elemental body] ¡¾Ding! The body of ice element is strengthened, the king of ice element] "Huh? Ice Elemental King Body?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, unexpectedly the system triggered the reward at this moment. "Om!" Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who had not yet reacted, felt that his body suddenly turned into a bottomless pit. , like a hungry wolf who has been starving for several days, began to devour the surrounding ice elemental spring frantically. "Woohoo!" In a blink of an eye, a huge vortex formed around him. "Wow!~" The terrifying water fluctuations turned into waves and rushed towards the body far away from the land. even, Even Liu Ruyan in the distance woke up. "Lu Yuan, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruyan''s figure moved, and instantly flashed from a distance. There was a deep worry in his eyes. "It''s okay, my body seems to have come to an end...- Lu Yuan simply made an excuse to reassure the other party. "How is your situation? Will it affect your bloodline improvement?" Liu Ruyan was relieved just now when he saw that Lu Yuan was okay. immediately, flicked his long ice blue hair behind his back and said with a smile on his face. "Look, Lu Yuan, I not only directly awakened my blood here, but also condensed the ice elemental body." "Ice elemental body? Isn''t that the physique I didn''t strengthen before?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, his pupils shrank instantly. Be good, He thought his Ice Elemental King Body was just average! did not expect, Only when Liu Ruyan had blood, did he condense the ice elemental body. But he has directly become the king of ice elements. He subconsciously said to the system. "System, Ice Elemental King Body, what the **** is going on?" As soon as the thought of ¡¡¡¡ fell, a prompt popped up. ¡¾Ice Elemental King¡¿: The strongest physique among the ice-type physiques. There is no one. It can command all ice elements in the area for its own use, and is immune to any ice elemental spell attacks (including regular attacks) "Hiss!" After reading this introduction, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath. Ice elemental body, he has known about it, and his affinity for ice element is extremely high. is already a terrifying physique in the eyes of many people. But he didn''t expect that this Ice Elemental King was even better. ordered the ice element to be used for oneself, that is to say, forcibly conscript the other party to do things for oneself. simply put, is if he fights head-on with a cold ice deity. The opponent used a terrifying assassin such as ice magic. Result, Chapter 166： With a thought, he directly let the ice element dissipate. The magical technique was directly broken. Ice element king, the king of ice elements. Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he would actually **** up the entire lake of ice element completely in the end. is equivalent to a strong man who has just woken up from a 10,000-year sleep, and he needs to eat enough if he wants to regain his strength. The ice element is equivalent to the food of the ice element king. The ice element lake was sucked dry by Lu Yuan, making him very sensitive to the ice element now. and so, He saw it at a glance, in the bottom of the lake, a spring eye with a diameter of less than two meters. "Is this the fountain of the ice element spring?" Lu Yuan''s figure moved, and instantly disappeared from where he was. When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has already come next to Quanyan. "Yes, this is the fountain of the ice elemental fountain." Liu Ruyan nodded, "I just don''t know how this magical spring was formed, it''s really too mysterious." "It''s really mysterious!" Lu Yuan said, and stroked it with his hand. But at this moment, Suddenly, the system prompt sounded again in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Found the spring eye of the ice element, do you pick it up? ¡¿ "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t expect that the system could even pick up spring eyes? This is too fierce, right? But, He likes the fierceness of the system. and so, Lu Yuan raised his palm without hesitation, and slammed it towards the spring. At the same time, he said to the system in his heart. "Receive!" After hearing a click, the spring in front of him suddenly burst and disappeared out of thin air in front of the two of them. ¡¾Ding! Picking up] After hearing the prompt, Lu Yuan subconsciously looked towards the system space. I saw that the spring was floating motionless in the space, and there was even an aura of ice element surging continuously in it. "Why are you missing?" Liu Ruyan saw that the spring of the ice element suddenly collapsed, wondering. "Is it because the ice element is depleted and dried up?" "It''s possible!" Lu Yuan nodded, not telling Liu Ruyan the truth for the time being. after all, He didn''t think about how to explain to the other party either. "It doesn''t matter, we can''t take it anyway." Liu Ruyan smiled happily. "This time our gain is really too great, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely not have the chance to obtain the ice elemental body." "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said indifferently. "Actually, we were lucky, and happened to be injured by the ice crystal phoenix." said, Lu Yuan turned and walked away. "Let''s go, let''s see the other packing..." But he had just walked two steps, and suddenly he stopped suddenly. See it, Liu Ruyan asked subconsciously. "what''s happenin?" Lu Yuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and suddenly asked. "How can the ice crystal phoenix of the demi-god rank get so badly injured?" "To make that kind of existence hurt, either the attribute is suppressed, or the opponent''s rank is higher than it..." Liu Ruyan followed Lu Yuan''s thoughts and said down. But as soon as she said a few words, she was suddenly stunned. suddenly, She changed her face and exclaimed. "Oh, you mean there are races stronger than Ice Crystal Phoenix?" seems to be to verify her idea. The voice just fell, Suddenly, I heard a sad scream. "Wow!" "Huh!" Lu Yuan¡¯s figure instantly rushed into the air, and suddenly he saw, far away, A captured frost giant is wailing in pain. On his body, an unknown race that looked like a locust, but was born with white bone armor, was half a meter long, and was biting wildly. clicked, The ice armor of the Frost Giant''s body, which is known for its hardness, was actually bitten by them. The Frost Giant subconsciously slapped it off. The white bone armor of Nathan actually resisted the opponent''s strength abruptly. just rolled slightly and swarmed up again. completely submerged the frost giant. Click! Click! This time, even the ice and flesh and blood were all gnawed down by them, mixed and swallowed directly. actually ate it. They ate like frost giants as food. just in the blink of an eye. A frost giant has been chewed so much that there is no bones left. "Zerg? The fifth-order bone locust?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank when he saw this scene, and instantly recognized the origin of the other party. PS: The second one, ask for customization, ask for complete order, ask for support! . Chapter 128: once, At the beginning of Lu Yuan''s crossing, he won the Zerg army. He secretly checked a lot of relevant information. Look for the Zerg figure that once existed in the main world. He did not find information about his own kind of Zerg. but, but found many other Zerg creatures. among them, There is a kind of locust-like zerg, which is very similar to the ones in front of me. is called bone locust. Do not, Their full name should be called Hell Bone Locust. Legend, These bone locusts are playthings from the evil tastes of the gods of hell. After retaining the basic shape and habits of the locust, strong bone armor was added. They are born warriors. But apart from the king among the bone locusts, no one can order them. Bone locusts appeared, always in groups. Wherever he goes, no grass grows. plus its own strong reproduction ability and bone armor defense. is not an exaggeration to be called a natural disaster. a short moment, Lu Yuan could clearly see that there were already four or five frost giants alone, as well as the Titan Thunder Beast that he was responsible for taking care of them, they had all been eaten up. Yes, Even the defense of Titan Thunder Beasts can''t resist their small stature. and behind, The dense army of bone locusts flooded like a tide. "Wow!" suddenly, A sharp roar came from behind the endless army of bone locusts. See you, A line of nearly ten meters high, the upper body stood up, and six pairs of huge wings thin like cicada wings grew behind it, and the half-human locust roared fiercely from its mouth. Chapter 167： "Give it to me, the ice element spring is ours, and the **** ice phoenix has disappeared. My people, rush up, tear everything up, and eat them. " The deep roar resounded like an oracle in the distance. pause time, The mighty tide of bone locusts roared fiercely and rushed in the direction of Lu Lu. Lu Yuan, here, had already opened the door of summoning to allow all the frost giants and extremely cold ghosts to enter Liu Ruyan''s divine realm space. and Lu Yuan, only left a small part of Thunder Beasts as supervisors. The encounter between the two in the lake of ice elements. is actually no more than an hour. As a result, at least half of the prisoners did not all move away. If you leave now. Not only will the captives become the food of the locust army. Even the Thunder Beasts of the overseers will become victims. for an instant, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with bone-piercing ice. "My Lu Yuan''s things, can you just take it?" "Since I took it, then give me back thousands of times." "Abathur, organize the offense." "Yes, my lord!" An oracle fell, and Abathur''s figure instantly appeared outside the summoning gate. "Wow!" There was a sharp, long howl from its mouth. A range of spiritual screams are instantly in the distance, Baofa "Boom boom boom!" Just listening to a series of muffled sounds, those Tier 5 bone locusts with low intelligence, did not even react, they burst their heads and died directly. Mental attack is a deadly killer for these locusts. but, The number of ¡¡¡¡ bone locusts is too much, even millions are not enough to describe. And After Abathur''s spirit scream, he didn''t want to kill him. I saw, after a piece of bone locust blew up, Several thunder beasts that had been submerged climbed up from the ground. started to charge in the direction of the gate of summoning. this time, The huge army of thunder beasts may not be a weapon to stop them. "Hydra reloads the ripper front row to block!" Abathur arranged tactics instantly, The silhouettes of Ripper Zergs rushed out from the gate of summoning. When Lu Yuan saw it, he even raised his hand with a wave, and he did not hesitate to use his divine power to arrange several summoning doors one after another. this time, Hundreds of thousands of tearing zebras turned into torrents and confronted the army of bone locusts head-on. "Kakkaka£à¡¦!" The sharp blade cut through the void and directly swept the bone locust out. but, The bone armors of those bone locusts don''t know what material they are, but they are surprisingly tough. is not only strong, but also tough. after several consecutive attacks, There is still no damage. On the contrary, when they turned over, they jumped up again. "Well, this is not the way to go, your zerg army may not be able to resist it." Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious seeing this scene. As soon as she waved her hand, she would use her own race of believers to support the war. However, Lu Yuan shook his head at this moment and pressed her palm. "Don''t worry, my zerg army is not that vulnerable." Lu Yuan believed that Abathur was able to react quickly in this divine battle. after all, Not every magical battle requires him to personally direct. "Now, the only troublesome thing is that the bone armor of those bone locusts is difficult to solve." Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. fell with Lu Yuan''s voice. Abasher screamed again. Then, I saw each one nearly two meters high, reminding the middle-sized Tier 6 cockroach insects with heavy carapace to rush out of it. An army of 200,000 cockroaches and insects quickly rushed out of the gate of summoning. formed a line of defense nearly 10,000 meters wide in front. original, Lu Yuan still doesn¡¯t know what factor is better for these cockroaches. is preparing to find the right factor. Unexpectedly, he was sent directly by Abathur. "Spit out acid!" Abathur screamed, and the tens of thousands of cockroaches in the front row opened their mouths at the same time. pause time, A thick yellow-green acid with a strong corrosive odor sprayed out from the mouthparts. fell into the locust army like a rain curtain. àÍàÍ! for an instant, I saw a stream of smoke rising, and there was a burning sound from the bone armor, followed by a riddle of holes that was quickly corroded. At this moment, Abathur spoke again. The flame stabbing army immediately behind fired at the same time. The flame spine all over the sky instantly fell into the army of locusts. Puff puff! Lost the protection of the bone armor, the bodies of these bone locusts are as fragile as paper. "Good tactics!" Lu Yuan almost clapped his hands in applause. Abathur is worthy of being a master of tactics, and he can tell where the opponent is weak in an instant. Take a quick response and resolve the opponent. "Hiss!" was talking, the bone locust army in the distance suffered the first wave of defeat. The commander in the distance, the Lord of Hellbone Locusts suddenly roared. In an instant, Countless bone locusts rushed towards the front row of cockroaches desperately. In the eyes of the Lord of Hellbone Locust, as long as these culprits that made their armor disappear. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Whizzing! à»à»! An army of countless bone locusts rushed in front of the cockroach insects. à§! The cockroach insects in the front row raised their high-density claws at once. Then, turned into afterimages and slashed directly on the opponent''s body. Puff puff! The sound of splashing blood sounded. The bone locust without defense can''t withstand such an attack at all. However, The number of bone locust army is too much. After two rounds of kills, bone locusts have rushed to the back of the cockroach insects. began to eat their carapace crazily. Even if the cockroach bug has a strengthened heavy carapace, it is somewhat unstoppable. What a pity, just when they are about to break the defense. "Huh!" At this moment, all the cockroach insects in the front row burrowed towards the ground neatly and uniformly. The ability to burrow into the ground, even if it is now in the snow and ice land, cannot be blocked. "Crack!" The army of bone locusts who were still biting suddenly discovered that their target had actually gotten underground. is at this moment, Chapter 168： The cockroach insects that had already been ready to go in the back row opened their mouths to spray out the corrosive acid they had prepared for a long time. "Puff!" The acid was sprayed, and the spine all over the sky fell again. at the same time, In the gaps between the cockroaches and insects, rows of sharp thorns suddenly emerged from the ground. "Puff puff!" Before they could react, they were pierced by the flame sharply. "Wow!" Amidst howling, there is a high-level bone locust leader who wants to take the race into the air. What a pity, The dense army of flame lion and dragons in mid-air had prepared their blade insects and covered them indiscriminately. Their purpose is simple. is not to kill the opponent. but to prevent the other party from taking off. that''s all, The army of bone locusts, who were forced to suppress on the ground, could only protect the armor reduction of the corrosive acid. is being overwhelmed by attacks from all quarters. When they rushed towards the cockroach insects angrily. The other party buried the ground again. The next batch of cockroach insects that have been recovered through super-rapid regeneration have come again. so repeatedly, There is no way to break through the defense of the cockroach insects. At this moment, the armor reduction and continuous combat capabilities of the cockroach insects are thoroughly manifested. And Abathur relied on his orderly command over the army of nearly two million Zerg. forcibly suppressed the advance of countless bone locust army. is also a Zerg, At this moment, the strength is superior and the judgment is made. "This, this is too strong." Liu Ruyan looked at this scene in mid-air and was completely speechless in shock. prior to, Although Lu Yuan has taken a shot, he is also a high-level unit of the Thunder Beast Army charging. really shocked Liu Ruyan. but, The orderly, non-sluggish army of Zerg in front of her was shocked even more intensely. No race can have such a terrifying execution power as a Zerg. Even the highest-level race, there are chaos and mistakes. ¿É£¬ The zerg army in front of me is almost like a well-made machine. repeatedly output. In contrast, The number of bone locust army on the opposite side is obviously more. , but the strength it exerts is much inferior. In just over half an hour, Lu Yuan lost nearly 1 million bone locusts in battle with less than 10,000 damage. 1:100 death ratio. Such a gap can scare people to death. obviously, The Lord of Hellbone Locust, who commanded everything in the rear, was finally angry at this moment. It has no way to imagine that a low-level crawler like the other party can actually withstand its own army of hundreds of millions of Zerg. and so, ".~Wow!" It made a long roar, and a terrible wave of divine power suddenly appeared from a distance. next moment, turned into a ripple and enveloped the entire army of bone locusts. "Wow!" For an instant, countless roars rang from the mouth of the bone locust. Their huge compound eyes suddenly turned crimson. Even the aura on his body suddenly increased. "System, I want to see the other party''s information." Lu Yuan thought, and said directly. [Name]: Lord of Hellbone Locust [Category]: Hell Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º17 steps ¡¾Ability¡¿: Tough bone armor, strengthen tearing, winged blade (main), group demonization (main), huge bounce (main) [Life]: 85 (not powerful enough to describe it) [Power]: 88 (power horror) [Agility]: 90 (horrible speed) [Intelligence]: 50 (slightly lower than others) [evaluation]: Under the kneading of the **** masters and gods, it has become more brutal and bloodthirsty, and all living things are its rations. "Is the group demonized?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he swept past this ability introduction. The opponent''s strength has reached the level of horror at level 17. Theoretically, the opponent is already comparable to a **** with weak power. but, The other party does not have a priesthood, and naturally cannot be counted as a deity. can only be regarded as a monster with abilities similar to those of a single deity. But even so, Once this group demonization is used, it can increase the attack power of the bone locust army by 20%. alone may not control the situation. ¿É£¬ When all the bone locusts are upgraded, the effect will be terrifying. a short moment, Lu Yuan discovered that his cockroach insects had already begun to a little bit unable to keep up with the rotation. At this moment, Abathur roared, and directly cast the second-order bloodthirsty spell on the cockroach insect. Even so, can only stop temporarily. When the cockroach army is completely solved, The situation will immediately turn to the other side. "It seems that the number of cockroaches is still not enough!" Lu Yuan shook his head regretfully. Now even if he let those larvae mutate directly, it would definitely be too late. and so, "You can only do it yourself!" talking, He stepped out. appeared in the sky above the Zerg army in an instant. next moment, A terrifying divine might bloomed from his body. "A place with such a strong ice element, wouldn''t it be a pity if you don''t use it." While talking to himself, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand. shook his hand towards the vast army of bone locusts in the distance. "Frozen account!" PS: First, there are three changes, no more drafts, and the remaining blades will be coded tomorrow. Don''t worry, since we promised to make ten changes, there will be no less. So, please customize, please complete! Thanks everyone! . Chapter 129: "Frozen!" The words ¡¡¡¡ sounded softly in the wind and snow. next moment, In the void, countless ice elements suddenly trembled, then turned into a wave and swept toward the distant army of locusts. almost, The moment Lu Yuan spoke. An ice-blue light swept across the entire land in an instant. "Kakkaka!" The countless bone locusts who were still in a demonized state only felt a burst of ice-cold power in their bodies. began to spread crazily across the body from the inside out. The bone armor of these bone locusts is indeed tough, but you are tough. There is always liquid inside, right? As long as there is liquid, it can freeze, right? Chapter 169： and so, Starting from their internal body fluids, the terrifying ice element instantly completely freezes their bodies. then spread out towards the body, turning them into an ice sculpture. mighty, endless. This terrifying clergy power goes down. . actually completely shrouded thousands of miles ahead in an instant. Except for the powerful Lord of Hellbone Locust. All the bone locusts, at this moment, all freeze. "Zerg, charge!" Lu Yuan''s palm fell, and an icy oracle sounded in the minds of all the Zerg. à»à»! In an instant, the two million Zerg army turned into a torrent, crushing the past brutally. Wherever ¡¡¡¡ passed, a piece of shattered. There is no need to do anything at all, it can be broken just by hitting. "Crack!" As early as the moment Lu Yuan shot, he had a translucent shield outside his body. At this moment, it shattered. for an instant, The lord of Hellbone Locust in the distance instantly sensed Lu Yuan''s breath. brush! Its three pairs of wings slammed, and its huge body instantly disappeared from the spot. "Be careful!" Liu Ruyan''s exclamation sounded. just saw, The figure of the Lord of Hell Bone Locust rushed to the top of Lu Yuan''s head. The sharp claws were snapped towards him. "Haha, stupid god, you dare to expose yourself and find death for me!" The Lord of Hellbone Locust is too excited now. because, As long as he can kill the deity in front of him, he can absorb the godhead of the opponent. has the priesthood of the other party. By the time, Oneself can also become a real deity with priesthood. even if, It will be wanted by the main world for this, but so what? Only when you become a deity can you gain stronger power. ßÝ! Its sharp forelimbs turned into a vague afterimage, tearing the space instantly. It only takes a moment to cut off the head of this human deity. However, Just when the Lord of Hellbone Locust thought everything was about to succeed. Snapped! only heard a loud noise, and a gloved hand did not know when it appeared in front of the blade of its forelimb. just gently pinched, and pinched its forelimbs impressively. at the same time, The words full of mockery sounded flat from Lu Yuan''s mouth. "Compared to the power of the weak and other divine power gods, this is it?" "Impossible!" The huge compound eyes of the lord of **** bone locust shrank suddenly, and there was an incredible sound in his mouth. Is this the power that humans can possess? Can his bone sickle be blocked so easily? According to the guess of the Lord of Hellbone Locust, the reason why the human deity is strong enough. is not that they are powerful, but that they are born with the power of the priesthood. Without the priesthood, their physical bodies are extremely weak. Actually, The situation of the human deity is exactly as it thinks. focuses on the perception of the priesthood, while ignoring the basic attributes of the body. But, This does not include Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan has always been, with the continuous addition of the system, his physical attributes have reached extremely high levels. Even, he has merged bloodlines related to the dragon several times. Just because of this, adding up, I don¡¯t know how much better than others. Not to mention it is a monster comparable to the weak and other gods of supernatural power. is the true lower **** of elementary power, and he can kill the opponent in seconds by relying on physical combat alone. and so, "Why do you think I should just give up my shield." Lu Yuan squeezed the palm of the opponent¡¯s forelimb and shook it sharply. A force even more terrifying than a dragon erupted from his body. next moment, slammed the lord of Hellbone Locust in midair. "Because, I didn''t put you in my eyes at all!" Contempt, ridicule, dismissive voice sounded in the void. Before the Lord of Hellbone Locust could react, he was smashed out heavily. "Boom!" The earth shook, and the Lord of Hell''s Bone Locust smashed onto a large ice sculpture of Bone Locust. suddenly the ice sculpture was crazily broken. Many of its people are crushed to pieces. but, It is not in the mood to bother at the moment. "Wow, damn, human, you angered me." The lord of **** bone locust, shouted loudly. directly gave himself a group demonization. Then, Its legs slammed on the ground. distance bounce, start! boom! Its figure disappeared from the place instantly at a terrifying speed. Buzzing! Its six wings violently stirred at this moment, and the speed of the whole body had broken through the limit. "Huh!" Its figure rushed towards Lu Yuan instantly, and a terrifying edge that cut everything broke out on the six wings. Wing wing blade! "ßÝ!" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and his body was on the subconscious side, and at the same time he raised his hand and patted it forward. ßê! A wing that was as thin as a cicada''s wing swept across his hand, and he cut and shattered his sacred object plug glove in an instant. Even Lu Yuan left a trace of blood on his palm. "What a sharp wings!" Lu Yuan raised his brows, couldn''t help but be surprised. Originally, he thought that the master of Hellbone Locust, who was very general in terms of data, should be easy to handle. did not expect, The other party also brought him a little surprise. "Hehe! That''s how interesting it is!" Lu Yuan grinned. body shape instantly disappeared from the same place. His figure just disappeared, The wings of the Lord of Hellbone Locust flicked over his phantom. "Hahaha! You can''t escape." The Lord of Hellbone Locust keeps fanning his wings at this moment. This is its strongest method, which can cause fatal damage to Lu Yuan. However, Lu Yuan looked at its figure and suddenly paused. The next moment, a terrifying icy power burst out from his body. "Om!" The ice elements gathered and instantly attached to the wings of the Lord of Hellbone Locust. just once, Its speed began to drop sharply. "Wow, no, you can''t stop me!" The Lord of Hellbone Locust made a low roar. Chapter 170： A powerful force erupts from the body. suddenly, The wings of the bone locust, which was about to freeze, are fanning faster and faster, and they are about to break free. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded. "Title: Petrochemical!" "Crack!" The frost-shrouded wings suddenly showed spots like rocks. The spots keep expanding, turning half of the wings into stone. "Do not!" Feeling the petrified power, the Lord of Hellbone Locust mobilizes his divine power frantically. wants to break free of this restraint. Crack! At this moment, Lu Yuan''s hand, an electric light suddenly appeared. next moment, He raised his hand suddenly, only to hear a loud noise, countless thunder condensed from the sky, and gathered towards his hand. Then, it turned into a thunder sword with a length of 100 meters. "Adjudge!" Lu Yuan''s long sword crashed down while he was talking to himself. "No! I..." "Hey!" Without waiting for the other party''s words to beg for mercy, the dazzling sword of judgment has passed over the head of the Lord of Hellbone Locust. "Crack!" What if he wears the stronger bone armor? Under the power of the Sword of Judgment, this kind of armor is meaningless. A sword mark with burning marks starts from the head of the Lord of Hellbone Locust and extends to its tail. split its body completely. [hint]: You killed a deity-like race [Hint]: Your believer race has won by an overwhelming advantage [hint]: You have gained 5 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 50 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations on getting the extra reward: 17th-step Hellbone Locust Egg] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations for the extra reward: Blood of Hellbone Locust] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations on getting the extra reward: Eye of Hell (for the host)] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy comprehension progress +5%] ¡¾17th-step Hellbone Locust Eggs]: It breeds powerful Hellbone Locust embryos. After hatching, it directly obtains the 17th-order race and is absolutely loyal to the host. [Blood of Hellbone Locust]: The bloodline extracted from the Hellbone Locust can be fused with the biological factors of the **** system to produce mutation. [Eye of Hell]: A pair of eyes that can see through hell, no matter how deep the breath of **** is hidden, there is no way to hide it. Other rewards, although Lu Yuan was very pleasantly surprised, it was the last one that made him ecstatic. Full clergy comprehension progress increased by 5%. What a terrifying speed of increase is this? He didn''t expect that the system would burst out such a reward after this magical battle. It took him more than ten days, and within ten years of God''s Domain Space, he realized less than 3%. But now, is just a battle of gods, and he has realized 5% of it. Adding to the original progress of his own perception, it has already exceeded 8%. In other words, he can reach 10% by just a little bit, thus stepping into the category of weak and other supernatural powers. for an instant, Lu Yuan felt that his understanding of all priesthoods had improved a lot. is more handy to use. "There really is a gap!" Feeling the progress of his own improvement, Lu Yuan realized it more deeply. The huge gap between gods of different ranks. Originally, he wanted to reach the lower gods, or higher ranks, and the time it would take was incalculable. But now, With the rewards of the system, he is completely unafraid. Nima, is to fight and fight without stopping, and break through naturally. After ¡¡¡¡ killed the Lord of Hellbone Locust, Lu Yuan found that the aura of the entire plane had also completely calmed down. He guessed that with this kind of bone locust comparable to natural disasters, there should be no other gods here. It''s time to leave here and go back. Next, Lu Yuan commanded the army to harvest the spoils. Others on ¡¡¡¡ bone locusts are worthless, but their wings are as thin as a cicada and as sharp as a knife. These naturally cannot be wasted. There is also the corpse of the Lord of Bone Locust that is comparable to the 17th step. It will definitely sell for a big price. It took less than half a day to finally finish cleaning. Lu Yuan, together with Liu Ruyan, crushed the badge and left here. hum! When the two reappeared, they saw that they had returned to the teleportation station of the main tower. When the two walked out of it, they were about to leave the main tower. suddenly, A cold drink sounded from a distance. "Lu Yuan, right? Stop it!" PS: The fourth one is sent, the blade continues to codewords, please support! Don''t raise the fattening ones, they will be slaughtered today! . Chapter 130: In the entire hall, everyone was attracted by the bursting shout. They subconsciously looked at the speaker. suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Huh? Isn''t that the second youngest of the Qiu family, isn''t Qiu Wenze? Why did he come here~?" "He has been waiting here for several days. I heard that he is looking for a new student.-" "What? He is eyeing the freshman? Who is so unlucky?" "The last new student who was stared at by him is said to have died in the main tower." As everyone discusses, Lu Yuan also frowned and looked at the other party. See you, The young man in a floral shirt with an open collar was looking towards him. "Who are you? Something?" "Huh! Don''t you even know Shao Qiu?" a dog leg next to directly introduced. "This is the second young master of the Qiu family, Master Qiu Wenze, but he didn''t come to salute after seeing him?" Qiu Wen raised his hand when he heard the words, and stopped the words of the dog-legged next to him. "Lu Yuan, let us know that people do not speak secretly, I will give you 100 million and leave Liu Ruyan." "One hundred million? My God, is this second master Qiu so generous?" "Oh, if you give me 100 million, I can talk to Shao Qiu directly!" "Ha ha!" suddenly, An idiotic smile came from Lu Yuan''s mouth, and his arm stretched out to hold Liu Ruyan''s waist. "What if I don''t agree?" "Don''t agree?" Qiu Wen raised his brows, "Then I am just like you launching an invasion challenge, dare you take it?" "As a member of Nine Heavens University, wouldn''t you dare not even dare to accept a challenge of God''s Domain invasion, right?" "Hi, Second Master Qiu is here for real? The invasion of God''s Domain, who can compare with the Qiu family''s background?" "Yes! Besides, he is still a freshman." "Hey, isn''t that the scumbag Lu Yuan? I heard he is very strong!" "Huh! What''s the use of being strong? Qiu Wen has been in Nine Days University for two years. Even if he is weak, he has reached a **** of power such as weak." Everyone couldn''t help feeling silent for Lu Yuan. After all, in front of so many people, if you don¡¯t accept his challenge. will surely become a laughing stock if it spreads out. and accepted, That was a real invasion of God''s Domain. Once the believer race was lost, it would be a huge loss. However, Lu Yuan listened, but let go of Liu Ruyan''s waist. The light in his eyes condenses slightly, seemed to look at Qiu Wenze in doubt. "You want, challenge me?" "What? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, you..." Chapter 171： Qiu Wen snorted, preparing for a wave of brainless mockery. ¿É£¬ Before he finished speaking, he saw Lu Yuan''s soles slam on his feet. boom! There was a muffled sound, and his figure sprang out of the place in an instant. "brush!" An afterimage flashed behind Lu Yuan, and almost instantly, a distance of more than ten meters passed directly. "you¡­¡­" Qiu Wen saw Lu Yuan move, and his expression suddenly changed. Before he could react, Lu Yuan''s figure was already in front of him. next moment, A huge fist had already hit his face. "boom!" Qiu Wen felt as if he had been hit head-on by a car. The huge power directly made his body unbalanced. was knocked to the ground with a heavy punch in his upper body. Then, An icy voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s mouth. "Want to challenge me? You deserve it?" Lu Yuan had heard Qin Tianci mention this person a long time ago. Originally, he thought that even if the other party was brainless, he would not come here to mess around. just, He didn''t expect that he still underestimated the other''s brainlessness. and so, This is the direct shot. Also, the billions of gods in the main world will always encounter a few unconscious minds! "boom!" knocked Qiu Wenze to the ground with a punch, and Lu Yuan didn''t get the slightest sloppy attack. can''t help but snort coldly while hitting. "I don''t know how to cherish my studies!" "boom!" "I''m thinking about doing business all day long!" "boom!" "Nowadays!" "boom!" "Let me educate you!" "boom!" "How to be a qualified college student!" "boom!" After several punches, Qiu Wenze''s face has been beaten into a pig''s head, and blood is constantly flowing out of his mouth and nose. looks extremely miserable. Silence, deathly silence. Everyone did not expect that Lu Yuan neither agreed to the challenge nor refused to agree to the challenge. finally chose to shoot directly. And, Isn''t this too cruel? Under the suppression of the rules of the main world, everyone has no clergy and divine power bonus. can only rely on one''s own basic attributes to explode power. But the power that Lu Yuan just broke out was simply terrifying. made them tremble when they saw it. of course, Lu Yuan''s current physical attributes are much stronger than they don''t know, even without divine help. When he confronts Qiu Wen, it is like hitting a dog. "you¡­¡­" dying Qiu Wen raised his finger to Lu Yuan, but couldn''t say what he wanted to say. "Remember, today is just a lesson, and the next time, your end will not be so good." Lu Yuan''s cold voice sounded. finished speaking, He turned his head and took Liu Ruyan''s little hand and left here. only a few doglegs were left and Qiu Wen was carried straight to the infirmary with a panic expression. Lu Yuan sent Liu Ruyan back to the villa, and returned to the dormitory himself. Qiu Wenze''s incident is just an episode. He was thinking, next he would consume his gains from this battle on the plane. He first converted 50 billion beliefs into divine power. This time the plane battle consumes a lot, but with the reward this time, not only the divine power consumed is replenished, but it has more than doubled. Secondly, put the 17th-order bone locust egg into the corner of God''s Domain space. When this six-winged bone locust hatches, it will definitely become a powerful unit. And what attracted Lu Yuan the most was that the other party was 100% loyal to him. The Eye of Hell has been fused by Lu Yuan. Aside from feeling that his eyesight is better than before, Lu Yuan has not changed in particular. He guessed that maybe he would only react when he saw the presence of hell. In the end, the blood of Hellbone Locust was left. This is the only force that can merge with the Zerg army. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Yuan''s heart moved directly into the space of God''s Domain. "Om!" As soon as Lu Yuan arrived, he couldn''t help being a little stunned when he saw God''s Domain Dimension. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because, In the north of God''s Domain space, a large snow-covered scene unexpectedly appeared. Although it only has a radius of tens of hectares, it can''t even spread to the land of the fungus blanket. "By the way, it''s the fountain of ice elements!" Lu Yuan just remembered that he had picked up the spring eye of the ice element spring. directly threw the opponent to the north in the space of God''s Domain and ignored it. did not expect, It didn''t take long for it to develop to this point. "Maybe, there is another existence that can be subdued!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a movement when he saw the ice element spring. "Yagzhola, get me that ice crystal phoenix." "Follow my lord!" Yagzhola heard Lu Yuan''s oracle and directly grabbed the dying ice crystal phoenix and flew towards the ice element spring. original, Ice Crystal Phoenix already had the determination to die. But suddenly, Its body trembled suddenly, and some of its misty eyes suddenly opened. "Ice element, why is there a spring of ice element here?" It suddenly raised its head and looked down. ...0 just saw the gurgling spring. "Here, the spring of the ice element? How is it possible?" There was an extremely surprised look on its face. ''S body couldn''t help shaking, trying to get close to the spring of the spring of ice element desperately. As long as it can absorb the ice element, its injuries can be fully recovered. However, Yagzhola accidentally threw it at the boundary of the ice elemental spring. "No, let me go, let me pass!" It growled in its mouth. wants to rush over. but, Yagzhola didn''t give it such an opportunity at all. at this time, Just as the ice crystal phoenix is ??struggling desperately, In the midair, Lu Yuan''s figure slowly emerged. "Ice Crystal Phoenix, I will give you one last chance, surrender to me, this spring of ice element will be yours." "Hmph, my ice crystal phoenix clan is never a courtier..." Bingjing Phoenix raised his head with difficulty, and still issued stubborn resistance in his mouth. However, didn''t wait for its words to finish, but stopped abruptly. Then, a greater shock sounded from its mouth. "This, you, in your body, there is such a strong ice element power? This ice element king body? This is impossible!" Bingjing Phoenix''s eyes were shocked at first, followed by immense heat. Chapter 172： Ice Elemental King Body, that is the physique it has dreamed of so many times. Even if it claims to be the lord of ice and snow, it is nothing more than an ordinary ice elemental body. But now, This human being that it hates actually possesses the Ice Elemental King Body. This is the king physique of their entire Ice Crystal Phoenix clan. Under the nourishment of the breath of this physique, it can transform its physique again and step into a stronger category. For a while, Bingjing Phoenix actually hesitated. Lu Yuan raised his brows when he saw Bingjing Phoenix¡¯s hesitation. said coldly. "Stubborn, since you want to die, then go to die!" As he said, he raised his hand and was about to kill the ice crystal phoenix. However, at this moment, Bingjing Phoenix screamed and suddenly spoke. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender." PS: Fifth, please customize, request customization, request customization! six. Chapter 131: "Don''t, I am willing to surrender!" Bingjing Phoenix''s words made Lu Yuan''s movements pause slightly. Then, Before Lu Yuan could speak, Bingjing Phoenix suddenly let out a long roar. Above the eyebrows, a drop of divine blue blood flew out. "This is my life and blood, and I am willing to sign a master-servant contract with you." Bingjing Phoenix said directly. "Master and servant contract?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, Among the gods, the most common one is the divine contract. but, That is a contract specifically for deities. A race that is not a god, if you want complete control, you must sign a master-servant contract. The master-servant contract, as the name implies, is the slave of the master. Life and death are all in the master''s mind. is even more terrifying than the contract of God. Lu Yuan didn''t know why Ice Crystal Phoenix was able to make a 180-degree turn. but, He could guess that the reason why the other party was able to change like this must be related to his own Ice Elemental King Body. But it doesn¡¯t matter, Since two and one are willing to sign the master and servant contract, When the time comes, even if the other party has any careful thoughts, it will be useless. "Huh!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and grabbed the opponent''s natural blood directly in his hand. This kind of master-servant contract requires the other party to willingly donate his life and blood. "Om!" A wave of divine nature envelops the blood of the divine. Then, Lu Yuan flicked his fingers, and a mysterious wave appeared in his blood. à§! The blood turned into a mysterious contract rune, which flew into Lu Yuan''s eyebrows in a flash. Disappear! this moment, Lu Yuan felt the imprint of the ice crystal phoenix in his soul. As long as the thought moves, the opponent will die completely. "Wow!" The ice crystal phoenix who lost a drop of his life''s blood, let out a scream. Then, It felt that its breath was connected with Lu Yuan. Yagzhola released her sharp claws in good time and flew aside. Ice Crystal Phoenix was struggling, letting his huge body crawl on the ground. "Anivia sees the master!" A respectful voice sounded from its mouth. "Get up!" Lu Yuan waved his hand, "From now on, this spring of ice element will be your territory, you can go in and heal." After finishing speaking, Lu Yuan was about to disappear as soon as he moved. But at this moment, Bingjing Phoenix suddenly spoke. "Master, wait a minute!" "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s figure paused slightly, and he hesitated, "What''s the matter?" "Anivia asked the master to give me a drop of your blood." Ice Crystal Phoenix pleaded. "Blood?" "Yes, your physique has the breath of the ice king''s body. If I take it, it may evolve." "Evolution?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, a little surprised. He suddenly understood why the Ice Crystal Phoenix had agreed to surrender him so suddenly, and also signed a master-servant contract. turned out to be because of his own ice king body. "Is my physique more important than your spring of the ice elemental spring?" Lu Yuan asked in confusion. "Back to the master, the spring of ice element can maintain my strength and promote my evolution. But this period is too long. " Ice Crystal Phoenix said honestly, "I am the last member of the Ice Crystal Phoenix Clan. In the long years, relying on the Ice Elemental Spring alone cannot guarantee my evolution." "That''s it!" Lu Yuan nodded. "I can gift you a drop of blood!" heard the words, Bingjing Phoenix was overjoyed, unexpectedly Lu Yuan agreed to its request so soon. "Om!" Lu Yuan thought, directly forcing a drop of blood from his body. A blood bead the size of a thumb rushed towards the ice crystal phoenix in the distance. See it, Bingjing Phoenix opened his mouth and swallowed Lu Yuan''s blood in one bite. Then, turned his head and crawled towards the spring of ice element. "Om!" Its figure just came to the side of the spring, and for a while, a powerful icy elemental aura bloomed from it. "Huh!" The ice crystal phoenix made a long roar, and the breath of the whole body began to explode crazily. "Crack!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and its whole body collapsed. "Failed?" Lu Yuan frowned and was about to investigate. can follow, I saw the broken ice crystals hovering around the spring''s eyes, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge phoenix egg. "Phoenix Nirvana?" Lu Yuan looked at the ice-blue phoenix egg and couldn''t help muttering to himself. The transformation of Bingjing Phoenix, he has not seen it. "But, it seems that there is more than the power of the Ice Elemental King in my blood, right?" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and suddenly thought of this question. There is dragon blood in his body. Can the power of the dragon and the phoenix be compatible? This¡­ Lu Yuan felt that things suddenly became bigger. What if the ice crystal phoenix explodes under the confrontation between the two auras? Once thought of this, He simply stopped leaving. I finally got a high-level ice crystal phoenix, and I couldn''t see it hit my hand! Lu Yuan, etc., had been in the space of God''s Domain for nearly three months. During the ¡¡¡¡ period, the breath of the entire ice crystal phoenix egg continued to increase. Chapter 173： even began to constantly absorb the surrounding ice elemental breath. "It''s almost a hundred days!" Lu Yuan raised his brows. After such a long time, wouldn''t it be possible to complete the transformation? suddenly, seemed to respond to him, With only a click, a crack appeared on the ice crystal phoenix egg... The next moment, The crack spreads continuously towards the surrounding area. Click! In a blink of an eye, the entire phoenix egg was densely covered. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the whole phoenix egg exploded. Countless violent ice elements turned into a whirlwind and swept around. Lu Yuan didn''t move, he subconsciously looked towards it. "Huh!" After a loud phoenix ming sounded, there was a dense fog that turned into countless ice elements. A body as white as jade, a figure with a perfect curve actually loomed out of the mist. On top of the super super''S''-shaped figure, a delicate face of melon seeds emerged. ''S eyes are completely composed of ice blue, shining with crystal light. Behind ¡¡¡¡, A long flowing hair fluttered, and when I looked closely, it was not real hair, but it was all made of ice. Ice cooling is flexible. The girl''s arms opened slightly, and a pair of wings made of ice fell down her arms. looks crystal clear and has a different kind of charm. "Is it a human being?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the already evolved Ice Crystal Phoenix could actually transform into a human body. is between Lu Yuan''s doubts. suddenly, A hot breath emerged from the body of the ice crystal phoenix. "That''s it! It''s the blood of the dragon." Lu Yuan cried out badly, and subconsciously leaned forward to the opponent. I saw the blood of the dragon, gushing out of the opponent''s body, it could not be absorbed by the ice crystal phoenix. for an instant, Bingjing Phoenix whispered, feeling a stream of heat rushing all over his body. For a while, even the skin became faintly red. is at this moment, Lu Yuan''s figure walked up to him. brush! Bingjing Phoenix''s eyes suddenly lifted, and a glance fell on Lu Yuan in front of him. Lu Yuan''s body also contained the blood of a giant dragon. There is mutual attraction between the two at this moment. Bingjing Phoenix''s cheeks became even more flushed. "Anivia!" Lu Yuan felt a restlessness in his body, which seemed to come from the nature of the dragon. But he frowned and shouted at the ice crystal phoenix. However, Bingjing Phoenix''s eyes had begun to blur at this moment, and it seemed that he had received some irritation. next moment, She spoke suddenly, making a sound that made her bones feel tingling. "the host¡­¡­!" "Boom!" Lu Yuan felt a puff of blood in his body burst out with this sound. The mist evaporates, The figures of the two were gradually submerged. PS: So far, it¡¯s just right. I want to customize it, I want to order the whole thing, and the explosion is still going on, I want to support it! . Chapter 132: a few hours later, Lu Yuan took a deep breath, Fortunately, he shot himself in time, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. also thanks to Lu Yuan''s help. After expelling the breath of the giant dragon, the ice crystal Phoenix also quieted down instantly. "Many, thank you master, and help!" With a faint blush on her face, she knelt on her knees and said to Lu Yuan. "Ok!" Lu Yuan nodded, "Are you advanced?" "Yes it is!" Bingjing Phoenix bowed and nodded, "Thanks to the power of the master''s blood, Anivia can advance so quickly." "It''s level 16!" Lu Yuan sighed and nodded. Except for the absence of priesthood and divine fire, all aspects of power were already very powerful. Although not, But the elemental power of the Ice Crystal Phoenix is ??the most powerful method. This time, there was another powerful race in his God Realm space. In fact, this kind of believer race that resembles or transcends a demigod. There is another name, that is, hero. A powerful hero can be worthy of an army. "Well, here will be your territory from now on, you can live here with peace of mind." Lu Yuan moved into the air as soon as he moved. "Thank you, Master!" Bingjing Phoenix bowed. Solved the ice crystal phoenix problem, and Lu Yuan did not leave the space of God''s Domain. He now has seven or eight hundred drops of divine power reserve in his hand. It¡¯s only a little bit to realize that the progress has increased by 1140%, simply, He directly consumes his divine power and raises his priesthood again. In this way, you can break through to the next level. à§! Lu Yuan''s heart was moved, directly consuming a lot of divine power, and he entered the land of insight into the rules of God''s Domain. The sentiment has begun. this time, With the blessing of the current progress, Lu Yuan felt that he was going smoothly. In just five years, it has successfully reached 10%, pause time, His eyes opened suddenly, and he felt a shackle in his body being opened again. [hint]: Your rank has increased [Hint]: The believer race feels the power of the deity, and the faith has increased [Hint]: You have gained 2 billion faith points! ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward for upgrading the rank position: full clergy perception progress +5%] ¡¾Ding! Extra reward: 1000 drops of supernatural power] "Haha!" Lu Yuan almost laughed when he heard the prompt. Others think it is difficult to become a deity, and it is even more difficult to grow into a strong deity. can be better now. He went out to battle the plane, and directly gave 5% progress. Now come to understand, The result system has another bonus. comes with 1000 drops of supernatural power for yourself to squander. almost reminded Lu Yuan of the kind of Shenhaoliu novels he had read in his previous life. If you don''t do anything, you can get something for nothing. At that time, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but strongly condemned this behavior. can really happen to myself. ßõ! It smells so good! Feeling that the perception of the priesthood in the soul has increased again. Lu Yuan smiled slightly, the whole person looked very calm. With a move of his mind, he directly took the remaining blood of the **** bone locust. "System, which race is this suitable for?" ¡¾Ding! After scanning and testing, Hydra''s Reloaded Ripper Zergling has a fusion evolution rate of 85%, and other races have low fitness] "Okay, let''s merge with Zergling!" Lu Yuan discovered that the current system seems to be getting smarter. Chapter 174： Simply, he threw these errands directly to the other party. ¡¾Ding! Fusion begins! ¡¿ suddenly, A series of sparkling light points directly towards Hydra''s Reloading Zergling "Wow!" These Hydra reloaded Zerglings began to roar. Their bodies began to change. Like the owner of the six-winged hellbone locust, his prostrate body began to prop up. The upper body began to transform into a half-human form. The Demon Wings that originally existed behind ¡¡¡¡ grew again, looking even more fierce and mighty. [hint]: Your believer race has begun to mutate [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [hint]: You have obtained a brand new race: Hydra Heavy Ripper [Hint]: You have gained 13.86 million faith points "Advanced?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, a hint of joy appeared on his face. Today is really a lucky day. Not to mention the advancement, even with the Zerglings to follow the advancement. Lu Yuan actually didn''t bother to look at the race interface anymore. Just by looking at the appearance of those Zerglings growing up, you know that this time the increase is definitely not small. It''s almost time to stay. He wanted to leave the space of God''s Domain as soon as he moved. just, at this moment, He suddenly saw that there was an email message in the lower right corner. opened subconsciously, Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank. The sender is actually Qiu Wenshan. Qiu Wenze''s own brother, Qin Tianci mentioned to him before, the strongest genius in the entire Qiu family. "Is this coming to me to settle the account?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and couldn''t help but sneer. However, He only saw it when he checked the content of the email. The other party actually gave him 10 million generic points as an apologize. with text. ¡¾Fool brother provokes you for no reason, Wen Shan is very angry, and has now punished him, and specially gives you 10 million general points as compensation for the interruption. Please also give your Excellency a chance to apologize face-to-face, and we will meet at the main tower, see or leave. ¡¿ "You want to make amends for me?" Lu Yuan looked at the whole content in surprise. He thought that Qiu Wenshan should be here to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t ask himself to settle the account, but first compensated himself with 10 million. And, The attachment mode of this e-mail is that it will be received when it is opened. In other words, The ten million had already entered his account the moment Lu Yuan opened it. "Also asked me to meet at the main tower, ha ha, Qiu Wenshan seems to have a lot of brains!" Lu Yuan laughed. instantly saw through the opponent''s plan. On the surface, the other party did come here to make amends, and he was sincere. What is strange is that He wants to apologize face-to-face, but if he doesn''t go elsewhere, he actually wants to go to the main tower. Is this just a coincidence? of course not, Lu Yuan could almost guess with his eyes closed, the other party would definitely not forget it. is so polite, just because he gave himself a reason that he couldn''t refuse. "I want to see, what tricks do you want to do." Lu Yuan retracted his thoughts and left directly from the dormitory. haven¡¯t come out for a few days, is also time to go for some activities. The main tower is still very lively today. As soon as Lu Yuan appeared, he saw Qin Tianci greet him. "Shao Qin, are you so free every day? You always run to the main tower?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but said. "Ahem, Brother Yuan, I heard that Qiu Wenshan came back from the battle on the plane the day before yesterday. As a result, I said I would challenge you. I am afraid you will suffer, so I am here to wait for you. " Qin Tianci explained. "Hehe, didn''t he say he wants to make amends with me?" Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Haha, of course I am here to make amends." was talking, not far away, a tall, handsome young man had already stepped forward. He bowed directly to Lu Yuan. "Sorry, my stupid brother doesn''t do his job all day, I have long wanted to teach him. is causing you trouble. " "Ha ha!" Seeing Qiu Wenshan really bowed to himself, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said indifferently. "It''s okay, this kind of person, if your family doesn''t have time to teach, I will help you teach it." "Haha, that¡¯s right, thanks to your Excellency, my brother has been much more honest in the past few days." Qiu Wenshan raised his head and said with a smile on his face. On the surface, he did not see any dissatisfaction at all. But, His speech suddenly changed, and he said directly. "Although he is a dude, he has no learning and skill, he should have been well educated long ago. But, after all, he is my younger brother of Qiu Wenshan. So, after being taught a lesson, my elder brother always comes over to ask for an explanation. " "Oh? What do you want to say?" Lu Yuan said calmly. "Of course I broke the tower." Qiu Wenshan said with a smile, "The battle between the two sides will harm others and self. Everyone is of the same race. There is no need to do so. We go directly to the main tower to see who has the most layers in the shortest time, and whoever wins. If you win, then your strength must surpass me. Even if my brother is beaten, he deserves it. " Lu Yuan raised his brows and asked suddenly. "What if you lose?" "If you lose, you are not qualified to teach my brother, you need to go to my Qiu''s house and apologize." "It''s that simple?" Lu Yuan is really surprised now. Isn''t the villain who came to the door according to the previous routines and should place the most fierce bet. Why, Qiu Wenshan is so talkative? "Hahaha, classmate Lu misunderstood." Qiu Wenshan couldn''t help laughing, "Our Qiu family shouldn''t be so excessive, just ordinary disputes. This is not necessary. " "Well, in that case, if I don''t agree, it would seem a bit hypocritical." Lu Yuan glanced at each other, and finally nodded. Under the gambling agreement between the two. quickly spread over the main tower. suddenly attracted a lot of people to come and watch. "What, Senior Qiu competes with a freshman to challenge the main tower? Is this still suspenseful?" "Yes, I heard that Senior Qiu came back this time, but he harvested a Tier 10 blue dragon!" "What? Ten-tier blue dragon? Oh my god, is there any suspense there?" During the discussion, Lu Yuan and Qiu Wenshan stood together at the entrance of the main tower. "Ten minutes, we will do our best." Qiu Wenshan said with a smile. "it is good!" Lu Yuan nodded, and then the two walked into the main tower at the same time. PS: Customize, customize, customize! The seventh update, please support! . Chapter 133: Chapter 175： "Ten minutes?" Hearing the conversation between the two, someone next to him suddenly couldn''t help but talk. "The ninety-nine floor of the main tower, below the 33rd floor, is considered the place of the lower god, Between the thirty-third and sixty-sixth floors is the deity area of ??the middle god. Above the sixty-sixth floor is the area of ??the upper gods. I don¡¯t know how many floors these two people can reach? " "Qiu Shao is a lower **** with elementary supernatural power. There is definitely no problem with the 33rd floor, but I don''t know how far he can go in ten minutes." "As for the new student? I heard that he has only condensed the godhead. I am afraid that it will be difficult for the tenth floor?" "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that he is a special enrollment student, and he is a rookie king!" "Hmph, I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch up with Qiu Shao. After all, it only takes ten minutes, which is only six hours after all. Sometimes in a plane battle, a magical battle may not be completed. " As everyone discusses, Lu Yuan and Qiu Wenshan stepped into the entrance of the main tower at the same time. is different from before. This is a virtual **** war. They only need to enter their divine minds into the divine realm space through the main divine tower. "Om!" Lu Yuan felt his mind trembled, and his thoughts appeared in a vast desert. At the same time, information on the interface of God''s Domain emerged. [Prompt]: You have turned on the main tower racing mode [Prompt]: The current layer is the first layer [Hint]: The passer rushes through the race of hostile believers as quickly as possible and enters the entrance of the next level. [Prompt]: The timing starts! "Wow!" As the last message ended, Lu Yuan saw countless roaring desert scorpion men rushing out of the ground in a piece of yellow sand. its own strength is only one level. But the number of wins is so great that it is almost innumerable. Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and a door of summoning emerged. The next moment, a flaming lion and dragon emerged from it. "brush!" Lu Yuan sat on the opponent''s back, cut a flame, and rushed to the opposite exit. en route, Even if the hordes of scorpions fired their tail needles towards the flame lion and dragon, it was of no use. can''t even break its defenses. less than a minute, Lu Yuan saw a space portal not far away. As long as you rush into it, you will be cleared. à§! His figure disappeared from the flame lion and dragon, and when he reappeared, he had already entered the space portal. [Prompt]: You passed the first floor! [Prompt]: You have five seconds to adjust and enter the next layer [Reminder]: The countdown starts Five seconds later, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, is already in the second floor again. This time, in addition to the desert scorpion, there are also large swaths of vulture riders. Although they are all first-order, but I want to go straight. But it''s impossible. However, Lu Yuan still summoned a flame lion and dragon. rushing forward, before the opponent approached, the released blade insects directly impacted and opened. Second floor, pass. at the same time, In the hall of the main tower, everyone involuntarily looked at the big screen. On the big screen, there is a virtual model of the main tower. And two light spots, one red and one blue, are flashing in it. The red is Lu Yuan, and the blue is Qiu Wenshan. represents the light spots of two people. Every time it beats, it proves that the two have rushed to the next floor. As soon as the game started, Qiu Wenshan''s spot of light jumped ten times in succession. And Lu Yuan''s light spot only beat three times. Needless to say, the gap is directly revealed. "The power of the lower **** is still strong." Some people can''t help but sigh. "Senior Qiu must have used the power of the priesthood to pass the first ten floors so quickly!" "There is no way, who is the next god, the light divine power reserve is only a thousand drops, you can squander it casually." "Yes, unlike us, even a drop of supernatural power can''t be used." "Once you get to the 15th layer of the Internet, you will not be able to help the believers suppress the opponent if you spend too much divine power." was talking, suddenly someone exclaimed. "Look, Senior Qiu is on the 20th floor, my God, how much power is wasted?" Not far away, Qin Tianci obviously noticed this situation. can''t help but frown slightly. The virtual tower breaking, in order to protect the secrets of the believer race of the tower breaking, no live broadcast will be carried out. and so, The outside audience can only see the opponent''s speed, but does not know the opponent''s means. This is what Qin Tianci worries most. "In case Qiu Wenshan used his magical power to store some magical weapon, wouldn''t it make Yuan brother fall behind?" The speed battle of the main tower is intended to exercise the deity''s ability to break the enemy when facing desperate situations. but, There is a loophole here, that is, if the deity does not cherish his divine power, he can do so. Qiu Wenshan at this moment, just as Qin Tianci expected. While his own divine power is constantly being consumed, a gem that exudes divine power fluctuations on his chest is actually constantly replenishing his divine power consumption. Divine power gems, according to different qualities, the stored divine power is also different. Qiu Wenshan can store a hundred drops of supernatural power at a time. In his opinion, A hundred drops of supernatural power can support enough to crush Lu Yuan. Qiu family, in the entire capital, although it is not the top, but it is definitely in the upper reaches. Qiu Wenze, the second youngest young man, even if he is not educated and skillful, he is also from the Qiu family. Not all cats and dogs can run out to give a sigh of relief. in case, This can''t be punished, then where do they put the Qiu family''s face? of course, The entire Qiu family is not a brainless family. Before they started, they had already checked Lu Yuan''s information and background. Although Lu Yuan himself has no background at all. but, His performance throughout the nine days of the university was still found by the Qiu family through internal information. This is not too difficult. In the end, the Qiu family defined Lu Yuan as a genius, a very outstanding genius. People like ¡¡¡¡ must be taken seriously by the school. and so, Even if you want to do something, you can''t do it secretly. can only be arrogant. So, Qiu Wenshan is here. As long as he can defeat the opponent. When the time comes, Lu Yuan will have to go to the door of Qiu''s house to make amends. As for the Qiu family, when the time comes, they will lay a net of heaven and earth and kill Lu Yuan directly? Do not, is to make a contract with subordinate gods and directly compensate Qiu Wen. Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you a genius? In the end, are you still going to become a servant of the Qiu family? This is the overall plan of the entire Qiu family. And now, They did not hesitate to spend 10 billion Faith Points to deal with Lu Yuan, a new student with potential. is not only for revenge, but to completely enslave Lu Yuan. As expected, Now with the consumption of divine power, he has rushed out of the 30th floor abruptly. ".~ Ha ha, now, I am afraid that Lu Yuan is still hovering below the 10th floor, right?" Chapter 176： With a chuckle, Qiu Wenshan stood on the waves created by his own magical power. With a thought, open the God Realm interface. The two are in a game relationship. You can check the opponent''s progress in the main tower at any time through the interface. However, When he clicked on the main tower, his eyes suddenly condensed. next moment, couldn''t help but exclaim. "Impossible!" "How could he be so fast?" In the virtual model of the main tower in front of ¡¡¡¡, Lu Yuan''s spot of light has reached the 33rd floor. is faster than his speed. 33 floors. Lu Yuan looked at the countless abyssal flame demon in front of him, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. "The 33rd floor of the main tower, that''s it?" As he said, he raised his hand and gave a soft drink to the flame demon in front of him. "Frozen!" "Crack!" A white mist spread instantly with the strong wind. Wherever ¡¡¡¡ went, a head of Balrog had turned into an ice sculpture before it attacked. And Lu Yuan''s soles (good enough) stepped on the air and walked over like a smooth road. rushed directly to the 34th floor. "Here, is this guy a mid-level god? Why did he enter the 34th floor so quickly?" In the hall, everyone couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this scene. "How is this possible? My God, how much power does he consume?" "Senior Qiu had consumed his supernatural power fast enough, but he didn''t expect that this Lu Yuan would actually be faster. This is too fierce, right? " "I can''t afford to provoke me!" "Now, is it because Shao Qiu is falling behind?" Everyone did not expect that in the end there will be unexpected situations. Someone glanced at the time subconsciously. there are five minutes, Who can rush further? Everyone couldn''t help but began to look forward to it. "Impossible! How could he surpass me?" Qiu Wenshan made a roar of anger. rushed into the 34th floor. When he reached the thirty-fourth floor, he knew that he could not continue to use his divine power without restriction. You must use your own believer race. Wow! Looking at Wang Yang Dahai with his eyes full, he waved his hand directly. "Come out, my Tide Legion!" PS: Eighth, please customize, order all! . Chapter 134: "Boom!" With a loud noise, Qiu Wenshan instantly appeared the door of his summoning. casually, A line of seven-meter-high shark warriors stepped out of them. Yes, The Qiu family has always been good at water deities. and so, The majority of their believers are the marine believers. And the sea environment on the thirty-fourth floor happened to be the place where they got the most in water. It won¡¯t take long. He can pass from here. "Huh, boy, how much power do you have to consume?" Qiu Wenshan''s eyes flashed coldly, "When I pass by, I am afraid you are still wandering on the 34th floor!" "Hahaha!" His laughter sounded, as if he had seen the wonderful scene where Lu Yuan was surpassed by him. However, Just as the army charged towards the sea, He glanced at the virtual main tower model subconsciously. found the red light spot on the 34th floor, and it flashed suddenly, and it appeared on the 35th floor. "How can it be?" "How could he pass so quickly?" Qiu Wenshan roared hysterically. I want to rush over now to see how Lu Yuan passed. , Because there are countless terrifying octopus monsters in the sea on the 34th floor. Even if his Tide Legion had restraint on the opponent, it would not be easy to break through. However, If he really saw it. I am afraid that I will be completely beaten. because, In the entire sea, it has now been completely turned into a dark green color. The effect of one million poisonous explosive insects exploding in seawater at the same time, let¡¯s find out. Even if you don¡¯t die, that terrible poison can kill you even if it is poisoned. "Hehe, I can''t think of these Tier VI poisonous explosive insects, they are simply god-level weapons used to break through." Lu Yuan stood on the thirty-fifth floor in a leisurely manner. In front of ¡¡¡¡, in a forest, there are all very tall treants. Each of them exceeds more than ten meters, and the taller ones are even as much as fifty meters. Such a huge body is simply not something that an ordinary believer race can resist. However, Lu Yuan waved his hand, Countless poisonous explosive insects instigated the wings of the bone locust that had just mutated, and quickly rolled towards these treants. The power of corrosion and toxins also has a huge lethality to the treants. After the poisonous blaster, a group of burning flame ripper instigated the wings of the night demon toward these treants. The flame ignited their branches in an instant, and after a while, it turned into a sea of ??flames. Next, every time Lu Yuan entered the first floor, he directly opened the way with the poisonous blaster. The rest, for different races, exercise corresponding restraint. In this way, relying on his quantitative advantage, he rushed to the tenth floor abruptly. has reached 44 floors. in the lobby, Everyone was completely dull. They looked at the virtual model of the main tower in surprise, they couldn''t believe their eyes. Lu Yuan overtook it, and it took him less than three minutes to jump to the 44th floor. On the other hand, Qiu Wenshan is still struggling on the thirty-fourth floor. "Go over ten levels? Who is the next god?" "Nima, am I dazzled? Or is there something wrong with the main tower? Can the new student make it to the 44th floor?" "Hey! Maybe more than 44 floors." suddenly, Everyone''s eyes condensed, and Lu Yuan actually rushed to the 45th floor. "A ninth-order undead bone dragon army?" Lu Yuan saw this terrifying plane in front of him, among the countless huge buried places. A bone dragon burning soul fire was spreading its wings and lunging towards Lu Yuan. "Wow!" hasn''t approached yet, their savage mouths have been opened, ready to give Lu Yuan a fatal blow. However, At this moment, the summoning gate behind Lu Yuan suddenly heard a terrifying dragon chant, which instantly remembered. "Wow!" The same roar made all the bone dragons tremble fiercely, and then they stopped abruptly. even trembling on the ground. Coercion, An unprecedented coercion. A fear from the soul emerged. At this moment, Yagezhola was spreading his wings and appeared behind Lu Yuan. "Wow!" There was a long howl. brush! Chapter 177： All the bone dragons turned around at this moment, like a guard, escorting Lu Yuan towards the far exit. The Order of the Dead, specifically aimed at undead creatures. Unless the opponent''s rank is higher than that of Gezola, they will all be affected. "Ocean, forest, ice, river, undead, are each layer different?" While Lu Yuan whispered to himself, he couldn''t help being curious about higher levels. rushed into the 46th floor as soon as he moved. Next, In order to satisfy his curiosity, Lu Yuan simply called out Ice Crystal Phoenix. The opponent is a 16th-order race after all. No matter how large the opponent''s army is, there is still no big problem to rush to the exit. And the crowd in the hall outside. is to witness, Lu Yuan''s light spot, like riding a rocket, increasing speed. 46,47,48¡­¡­55¡­¡­66 hum! When Lu Yuan saw that the time was just over, his feet happened to be on the 67th floor of the land. "à§!" Lu Yuan''s body was wrapped in a wave of fluctuations, and then his consciousness returned to the body. "The 67th floor, you should have won, right?" While thinking, Lu Yuan walked out of the exit directly. When he came out, he happened to see everyone''s eyes widening incredibly. As if seeing something shocking. "What? Is there any news?" Lu Yuan asked subconsciously. this time, Everyone was attracted by his voice. "Papa, papa!" A series of applause actually sounded from the crowd, and then it got louder and louder, and in the end, it was almost like thunder. "Xiaobi Niubi, you, a freshman, actually broke our nine-day college record of 10 minutes." "Invincible, too invincible, do you need a little brother? I can dress!" "Go away, people are women, the kind that can warm the bed." "I have nothing to say except that." Qin Tianci also rushed up with a big smile. "Take it, Brother Yuan, I am convinced of you, I feel that I will be your little brother, and I will be ashamed of you!" "Qin Shao is too polite." Lu Yuan smiled. "By the way, where is Qiu Wenshan?" He glanced around subconsciously and couldn''t help but wonder. "He shouldn''t come out yet!" Qin Tianci talked to Lu Yuan and whispered. "Brother Yuan, Qiu Wenshan, I feel a little problematic." "Oh? What''s the problem?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed and asked. "As far as I know, their Qiu family is not a family that is easy to give up, otherwise I would not remind you of Qiu Wenze''s thing. just..." Qin Tianci frowned, "This time their Qiu family''s handling method seems to be a bit too easy to talk. So, Brother Yuan, you should be more careful. " "is it?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, "Thank you, I will pay attention." As soon as they finished their words, they saw Qiu Wenshan walk out with a big smile on his face. "Hahaha, my brother is indeed a genius evildoer. I only broke the 50th floor of the main sacred tower. You actually rushed directly to 67. I admire it, my stupid brother is not wronged!" The smile on Qiu Wenshan''s face is sincere and cordial, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. See it, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said casually. "Senior Qiu is too polite, if that''s the case, then I don''t have to go to the door to apologize!" "Of course not, he was beaten, that''s what he deserves!" Qiu Wenshan smiled indifferently. "Yes, since there is no need to pay him a penalty, should we also count our bets?" Lu Yuan smiled. "Huh? A bet? What bet?" Qiu Wenshan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said subconsciously. "Let¡¯s say everything, you won¡¯t be held accountable if you win!" "Yes, but that''s your bet." Lu Yuan looked at him slowly and said, "And I haven''t said Lu Yuan''s bet yet?" talking, He looked at Qiu Wenshan suspiciously. "Senior Qiu would not think that anyone can challenge me casually, right?" "¡­¡­" For an instant, a strong anger flashed in Qiu Wenshan''s heart. "Hahaha!" He laughed out loud, "Well, don''t hesitate to mention what the younger brother wants. I will naturally not be vague if I can agree." "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, "I just lost a lot of divine power in the main sacred tower, so I have troubled the senior to pay me. Not much, just 1 billion universal points! " "Hiss!" Everyone who heard this couldn''t help taking a breath. 1 billion universal points! This is not a small sum. Who would have thought that a simple discussion could actually lose a billion. And, Lu Yuan now speaks out in front of everyone. Qiu Wenshan has no way to refuse. refused and seemed stingy. I promised it happily, but it''s not working for you? And, Lu Yuan''s number is very good. is neither very high nor very low. Compared to the entire Qiu family''s background, it can definitely be drawn. but, Once it was taken out, the Qiu family''s momentum in this matter was completely weakened. This is also, The reason why Qiu Wenshan is so angry. But, It is undeniable that Qiu Wenshan is much better than Qiu Wen. Even though his heart is extremely angry, he still maintains a breeze on the surface. also laughed out loud. "Okay, brother, I made your friend. One billion is okay, I will have someone call you on the bill later. " After speaking, Qiu Wen hurriedly left. I was afraid that if I stayed for another second, I couldn''t help but burst out. PS: The ninth change, ask for customization, ask for customization! Please order all, thanks. . Chapter 135: "How is it possible? He can rush to the 67th floor?" The capital, the mansion of the Qiu family. Patriarch Qiu Yunlin looked at his son in surprise. "I also think it''s impossible, but in fact he did succeed." Qiu Wenshan said in a deep voice. "I still don''t understand how he rushed up." "In my opinion, concealment was used 80% of the time." Qiu Yunlin said coldly. "It''s not that there is a fetish that can be hidden and invisible. If he happens to have it in his hand, maybe he can do it~" "But, father, how could he be so coincidental?-" Qiu Wenshan asked in doubt. "Maybe, he might-have already known it." Qiu Yunlin''s eyes flashed brightly, "Isn''t that Qin Tianci with him often? The forces of the Qin family also have a deep understanding of us, and maybe they will be prepared. " "The Qin family? But only the two of us know about our plans, and the others don''t know it at all!" Chapter 178： Qiu Wenshan couldn''t help but said. "Huh, he is just defensive, he doesn''t know when we will do it." Qiu Yunlin waved his hand. "Finally, since he didn''t take the bait, we don''t have to go into it." "Then, do we pay back the billions?" Qiu Wenshan asked. "Yes, of course." A cold light flashed in Qiu Yunlin''s eyes. "Now our Qiu family has been looked at. If we don''t give it to you, wouldn''t it be a big laugh?" "But 1 billion, just give it to him for nothing?" Qiu Wenshan couldn''t help being a little unwilling. "Hehe, give it to him for nothing?" Qiu Yunlin couldn''t help but sneered. "How can there be such a good thing." paused, He couldn''t help but said: "I heard that the Hua family''s Zhan Kuang is coming back, think of a way to lead him over." "Isn''t he mad? Let the mader come and clean him up." "Oh? This is great." Qiu Wenshan also had a cold smile on his face. "Then we will have a trick, and it will lead to disasters." soon, Lu Yuan received the news from Qiu Wenshan that he transferred one billion common points to him. saw that the other party actually gave money. Lu Yuan frowned, and he became more vigilant towards the Qiu family in his heart. As the saying goes, a dog that bites does not bark. Such a grievance as the Qiu family can endure, is definitely a family with a deep city government. But, Since Lu Yuan had spoken, he had the courage to accept it. And just after he received the money. Qiu Wenshan¡¯s application for a call came suddenly. As soon as Lu Yuan connected, Qiu Wenshan''s cordial laughter came from inside. "Scholar, have you received the money?" "Thank you senpai for being generous." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and said in greeting. "Hey, I am willing to bet to lose, this is normal." Qiu Wenshan said generously. "If you need help in the future, you can tell me." "Thank you, senior." Lu Yuan thanks. "It''s okay, by the way, have you been free recently?" "No time!" Lu Yuan moved in his heart and uttered two words unceremoniously. "...Haha, yes, I just entered school, so I must be busy with my studies." Qiu Wenshan laughed, "Well, let''s do it, I will have a dinner for the younger brother another day." said, he just hung up the phone. "Aren''t you hooked?" Qiu Wenshan was silent for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "By the way, if you don''t go, isn''t there a Qin Tianci?" Lu Yuan hung up the call and couldn''t help thinking. He felt that Qiu Wenshan seemed to have something, but after he refused, the other party decisively gave up. If he asked him to guess something, he didn''t have much clue. No words for a night. With these common points, Lu Yuan has decided to buy the Gods Domain expansion card again, and at the same time, is ready to find a suitable buyer to sell the body of the 17th-tier Hellbone Locust Lord in his hand. Wait until all these are dealt with, before proceeding to the next plane battle. However, the next day, he hadn''t waited for him to prepare to handle it. received a call from Qin Tianci. "Brother Yuan, are you busy lately?" "It''s okay, I want to sell our last harvest, and I am looking for a buyer!" Lu Yuan said directly. "No problem, this kind of trivial matter is on my body. It just so happens that I will take you to a party. There are a lot of chamber of commerce youngsters in it, which can be sold at a high price." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Party? What kind of party?" Lu Yuan was puzzled. "Hi, of course it is the daughter of the Hua Family, Hua Ruoying''s 18th birthday party!" Qin Tianci said in surprise. "Hua Ruoying, why is this name so familiar?" Lu Yuan frowned, as if he had heard it somewhere. "Of course I am familiar. She is the number one beauty in the Emerald City of the Emerald Alliance. It''s just that they don''t like red makeup and armed, so they went directly to the frontline military academy with Hua''s family. didn''t know why he had to go back to the old house to hold a birthday party this time. " "People''s birthday party, what am I going to do?" Lu Yuan shook his head, "Forget it, you should go by yourself!" "Don''t, that''s the number one beauty, don''t you want to see it?" .......... Qin Tianci couldn''t help but said. "Brother Yuan, you can''t miss such a rare opportunity!" "Besides, don''t you want to sell it at a high price? The princes of the chamber of commerce are there, and they can be auctioned directly!" Qin Tianci urged. "Let''s talk about it, why do you have to ask me to go?" Lu Yuan suddenly became serious. The opposite Qin Tianci was silent for a moment, and then said honestly. "Well, I''ll be honest, I''m scared to go alone. That Hua Ruoying actually has something to do with our Qin family. She has always abused me since I was a child. I can''t beat her. You accompany me, am I not bold? " "Is there anyone else you are afraid of?" Lu Yuan shook his head and couldn''t help but smile. "Okay, in that case, I''ll go there." "Good! Tonight, at the school gate, I will pick you up!" Qin Tianci was overjoyed. Hanging up the call, Lu Yuan had nothing to do. went around in the space of God''s Domain. Now that his strength has increased, the space of God''s Domain really needs to be further expanded. In the evening, When he walked out of the school gate, he happened to see Qin Tianci standing beside a luxury car waiting. "Brother Yuan, just waiting for you." The two got into the luxury car and went straight to the depths of the Emerald City. PS: Exhausted energy, ten more complete, please support! Excessive plot, so I didn''t write too much, and soon a cooler plot appeared. Please customize! six. Chapter 136: On the outskirts of the Emerald City, in a huge and ancient manor. Nowadays, The entire Hua family is brightly lit and lively. because, The jewel in the palm of the flower family, Hua Ruoying¡¯s 18th birthday party is about to be held. »¨¼Ò, The ancient family from the Jade Alliance is a powerful presence guarding the frontier. original, Most of the ¡¡¡¡ Hua family are in the frontier, guarding the border. But, this time, The eldest lady of Hua''s family suddenly decided to go back to the old house to hold a birthday party. This made the whole old house suddenly lively. Outside the old house, one after another luxury cars appeared. Hua Ruoying, the number one beauty in the entire Emerald City, not one of them. How many wealthy and nobles want to be able to kiss Fangze. because, As long as he is favored by Hua Ruoying, he can be appreciated by the entire Hua family. And Huajia, is the existence of the main god. Chapter 179： The Lord God, high above, at the top of the pyramid of the entire Lord World. Higher existences do not show up in the ordinary days, only the main **** can enter the public''s field of vision. "Haha, Shao Li, it''s been a long time recently, what are you doing?" "Hey, what else can you do on February 17? I went to the 891 plane and caught a Tier 8 violent ape, ready to subdue it." "I''m going, good luck Shao Li!" "Hehe, Liu Shao, you are not bad, I heard that you got the allegiance of a group of half-elves on the 1023 plane? There is also a priestess of rank 8?" "Uh, haha, it''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!" In the hall, many people greeted each other and it was very lively. at the same time, Outside the old house, a luxury car stopped. walked down from the figure of Lu Yuan and Qin Tianci. "Brother Yuan, this is the old house of the Hua family." Qin Tianci took the initiative to introduce, "I used to come here to play when I was a child, but Sister Hua and the others have rarely come since they went to the military academy." "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if we can find a buyer." Lu Yuan is now focusing on auctioning his own items. How can I listen to Qin Tianci''s gossip. "Hey, don''t worry, there will be an auction soon." Qin Tianci pulled Lu Yuan''s arm and whispered. "Brother Yuan, I heard that this time the Hua family¡¯s Zhan Kuang has also returned. He has a muscle and is one month younger than Hua Sister, but he looks invincible all day long." Qin Tianci gave a light cough, "In a moment, if you see him, don''t harden steel with him. Otherwise, this guy is endless." "Oh? Hard steel? What do you mean?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, "Fight with him directly?" "No, just don''t tell him that you are a new king, strong, and the main tower broke records. This guy is a war madman, once he knows it, he will inevitably pull you into a battle. And, Don¡¯t you know the back of the flower¡¯s house? There is the Lord God! Who dares to offend? " "Lord God?" Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, he knew a little bit about the history of the Hua family. There is a main **** who is sitting, and he can do whatever he wants. "Okay, I see." Lu Yuan nodded. He mainly came to sell things today, so naturally he didn''t want to cause trouble. "Oh, let''s go!" After finishing his instructions, Qin Tianci led Lu Yuan all the way into the old house. Under the guidance of the waiter, Lu Yuan and the others quickly walked into a hall. The decoration of the hall is simple, elegant and not luxurious, but it reveals a breath of iron and blood. At first glance, it is a style unique to the war family. into the eye, There are already a lot of men and women in the hall, and they talk back and forth with each other. Someone saw Qin Tianci coming. immediately took the initiative to speak one by one. "Shao Qin is here, long time no see, Shao Qin still has the same style!" "Haha, that is, that is." "Shao Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!" "Tight? I want to too! Haha!" The power of the Qin family is also not weak, and they are also related to the Hua family by marriage. naturally received extremely high treatment. "Shao Qin, who is this?" Someone also saw Lu Yuan next to Qin Tianci, tall and handsome, Yushu facing the wind. could not help but ask curiously. "Aha, this is my eldest brother, Lu Yuan, who specially recruited me to Jiutian University." "What? A genius with special admissions? Disrespect and disrespect!" When everyone heard about the special enrollment, there was a trace of admiration in their eyes. People who can specially recruit top universities are definitely not rookies. "A person who can be recognized by Shao Qin is definitely a genius!" Everyone greeted, suddenly, a voice came from upstairs. "Oh? Where''s the genius? Is there still my mad genius?" As soon as these words came out, Suddenly the whole hall was quiet. Everyone looked towards the stairs subconsciously, and saw that a tall figure in military uniform walked straight down the stairs. The opponent is tall, over 1.9 meters. There was a breath of oppression from all over his body. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but condensed slightly when he saw the other party. This flower war mad is definitely not that kind of dude. has a strong breath. "Hehe, of course it''s gone. Kuang Shao''s strength is definitely the leader among us!" Everyone present knows the temper of this flower warrior. immediately touted one by one. "That''s right, the prestige of Kuang Shao is probably the existence we have to look up to all our lives!" Listening to everyone''s praise, Hua Zhan Kuang''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. instead, glanced toward the hall with a fierce expression on his face. At last, took the initiative to land on Lu Yuan. "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you?" heard the words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, "In Xia Luyuan, I followed Qin Shao." "Huh? Lu Yuan? The one who broke the record of the main tower in Nine Heavens University, and is also the special enrollment newcomer king?" Hua Zhan Kuang''s voice rose suddenly. "Just right, since you are so strong, do you want us to compare?" "Huh? What''s the matter?" Beside ¡¡¡¡, Qin Tianci, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his complexion. What''s the situation? I haven''t said anything about it yet, so how come the other party knows it? Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed when he heard it. but, did not panic on his face, but smiled slightly. "Crazy Shao absurd praise, but everyone blows it out..." "Blow? Hehe, can records be blown too?" Hua Zhan Kuang didn''t plan to just let it go. Instead, he walked up to Lu Yuan a few steps, condescendingly, looking at him with a sense of oppression. "Come on, it just happens that the party hasn''t started yet, let''s have a magical battle first." Hua Zhan Kuang''s eyes flashed with blood. "Let me see to what extent are you the rookie king of the nine-day university?" "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and looked at the other man''s aggressive eyes. He finally understood how the title of the war madman came from. But, He did not intend to accept the challenge from the other party. shook his head slightly, "No need, I still sigh for the strength of Kuang Shao." According to reason, this is already a step for the other party. and also expressed his desire. is almost enough. However, Hua Zhan listened madly but had no plans to give up at all. "Hehe, I haven''t played, how do I know how strong I am? Come on, let''s play a game now. Still, you look down on me, so you don¡¯t accept it? " Everyone who heard this suddenly felt that the situation was not good. But since it has nothing to do with me, I can''t help but watch the excitement next to me. It was Qin Tianci''s face that turned red when he heard it. struggled for a long time, couldn''t help but speak: "Brother Kuang, I brought Lu Yuan, you are almost..." hasn''t waited to finish. I heard Hua Zhan Kuang cry coldly. "Shut up, you are a rich second-generation idler, you are not qualified to intervene." Qin Tianci, who was inherently weak, was suddenly stunned by Hua Zhan Kuang''s cold shout. "Come on, if you have the courage to call the rookie king, don''t you dare not even dare to fight a battle?" Hua Zhan grinned wildly. Looking aggressively at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan looked at each other calmly. suddenly, Chapter 180： He smiled slightly, "Well, since I don¡¯t want to play, let¡¯s play! How do you want to fight? Virtual **** war? " "Haha, what''s the meaning of that kind of virtual **** war that is played only by female guns?" He laughed out loud, "If you want to play, just play the real invasion of Gods, how about it?" "Hiss!" As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. silently mourned for Lu Yuan for three seconds in his heart. This guy is a war lunatic, and he is backed by a god. I don¡¯t feel distressed when my own believer race dies. If this is right, I will lose a lot on this side, and there will be no shit. Who wants to fight him! However, Lu Yuan nodded directly after listening. "Okay, let''s do it as crazy!" "Hahaha, good, happy!" said, he turned around and called to the butler in the distance. "Come on, turn on the big screen for me." Soon, the big screen turned on. Everyone also gathered in front of the screen. Lu Yuan and Hua Zhan Kuang entered the rooms on both sides. has a login cabin, which can be used or not. Lu Yuan sat on the sofa, and his thoughts connected the space of God''s Domain. Lu Yuan didn''t want to cause trouble, but he really wanted to cause trouble to himself, but he was never afraid of trouble. PS: Please customize, customize! Thanks! . Chapter 137: "Om!" Lu Yuan''s thoughts entered the realm of God. suddenly, Abathur, Agdra, including the Ice Crystal Phoenix all raised their heads. They looked towards the void above, can already feel the breath of Lu Yuan. "Prepare for the battle!" Lu Yuan''s oracle emerged. suddenly, Countless zerg armies uttered a low roar, waking up from their deep sleep. war, Only the constant war is the home of their Zerg. "Wow!" "The great **** of natural disasters, Abathur is willing to offer everything to you" "Yagzhola''s anger is already burning." "Anivia is always ready to sacrifice for her master!" Voices appeared one after another. The entire Zerg army was excited. Lu Yuan glanced over, said directly to Abathur. "Abathur, you will command this battle and attack with all your strength. You don''t need to keep your hands." Lu Yuan also has his own arrogance, Regardless of your madness, or not madness. Since you provoke me, be prepared to pay the price. and also, The person who messes up behind his back will not be better. "Oh, the great master!" Abathur nodded respectfully. just as Lu Yuan¡¯s oracle had just finished. I just listened to a chirp, At the northeastern edge of the vast oracle, a spatial crack suddenly appeared. [Alert]: Your God''s Domain is being invaded [Alert]: The intruder is expected to arrive in five minutes, please be prepared for battle ¡¾Alarm¡¿: Countdown starts "Wow!" Abathur who saw the crack gave a long roar, and countless Zerg army began to move. in the lobby, on the big screen, The 14 paintings that everyone saw happened to come from the space of the gods of Hua Zhan Kuang. "My God, have all these Paladins of Kuang Shao reached Tier 6? Isn''t this too fierce?" "The potential of human believers is really strong!" "And what are those in the front row? Why are they so big?" "Comodo war beasts? My God, they are all Tier 8 arms, they are simply heavy meat shields!" in the front row, everyone saw it. Thousands of heads reminded the gray giant beasts crawling on the ground like a hill over ten meters high. You don''t need to look at it to know that their defenses are beyond imagination. plus the frontal halo blessing of the Paladin Legion behind him, it is simply a charge behemoth. Absolute defense on the battlefield. You need to know that the rank of this flower war mad is the lower god. can have such a large number of Komodo monsters. à§à§! Giant beasts appeared, and the Paladin raised his hands one by one to cover the various frontal auras. Courage Aura, Holy Aura, Thorns Aura, etc. At the rear, a group of powerful mages appeared. The back row is a long-range spearman. In midair, there is also an army of fifty thousand and five dragon eagles, mixed with ten thousand and six griffon riders. The pastor group is prepared in the rear to disperse various negative states and treat wounded units at any time. This is a real invasion of God¡¯s Domain, and so, From the beginning, Hua Zhan Kuang used all his strength. Click! is at this moment, One after another, with huge wheels, a giant cannon of several meters long that was pushed out by a tall troll emerged. A total of ten vehicles stopped directly at the back of the battlefield. "What are those? Cannons? Heat weapons don''t seem to be useful in this kind of battle, right?" Everyone who saw these cannons couldn''t help being surprised. "Hehe, that''s you ignorant. It is said that Young Master had fought an unknown plane before and seized a lot of magic spar, which made the magic crystal cannon. One shot down is equivalent to the full blow of a Tier 9 monster! " "What? It''s so scary. Ten cannons are bombarded. Didn''t you just open them up here before the other party charges?" Everyone''s complexion changed wildly. Although this Huazhan was arrogant, it was undeniable that the opponent''s strength was indeed strong. is just this set of lineups, if the many big and young on the scene go up, not to mention that they are not as powerful as the opponent, even this kind of clan is also crushed. Coupled with the high attack power and long range of this magic crystal cannon, it is simply a torture. this moment, Almost everyone thought that Lu Yuan''s ending was doomed. Fighting with this kind of person is almost no suspense. Even, they all began to calculate how many races Lu Yuan would lose. However, On the contrary, Qin Tianci next to him looked at the hundreds of thousands of troops organized by the other party and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. "Brother Yuan, you must be merciful!" He knew that compared with those terrifying races of Lu Yuan, these were nothing more than rookies. "àÍàÍ!" The crack is getting bigger and bigger, All the troops uttered a low roar. began to move towards the crack. at the same time, The spirit of the flower fight in mid-air unfolds. waved his hand, A powerful aura of war fell. woo woo! In an instant, the combat effectiveness of the entire army increased by 20%, "The great God of light and war, thank God for his gift!" Chapter 181： "For the glory of the **** of war, charge!" "Moo!" Seeing this scene, the flower war madness consumes supernatural power again. hum! A warm sun shrouded, and the morale of all the troops was raised again. priesthood: warm sun Improve the morale of one''s own side, and have a healing and repairing effect on minor wounds. Click! Finally, at this moment, The space of God''s Domain was instantly torn apart. The opening is getting bigger and bigger, and it spreads in a blink of an eye. Then, Everyone saw that a huge space crack emerged in front of the army. "Wow!" There was a roar, and all the troops on the side of the flower war were boiling. They are ready to charge. However, At the moment when the crack emerged, A land full of germs, a desolate, and lonely scene fell into my eyes. "Huh? The environment of the space of God''s Domain?" Everyone, including Hua Zhan Kuang, was taken aback, and it was the first time to see such a God''s Domain space. But, at this moment, suddenly, An extremely loud dragon chant sounded loudly. next moment, In the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge dragon-shaped creature with a wingspan of more than one hundred meters and burning the fire of the abyss burst out from the crack. Tier 11, Flame Destroyer Yagedra! "My God, this is a dragon? A grown-up dragon?" "How is it possible? Tier 11, actually Tier 11?" "Nima, isn''t he a freshman? How could there be a Tier 11 dragon?" A series of exclamations sounded from the crowd. And Qin Tianci next to him gave a wry smile. "It''s over, this is over." He finished, but he was actually referring to Hua Zhan Kuang. "Wow!" Yagzhola took the lead, flashing his huge wings, and swooping toward the opponent''s army. for an instant, A torrent of extremely hot flames spit out from its mouth. Flames spit out, release. Boom! This flame instantly enveloped the opponent''s most vulnerable wizard group. As the vanguard, Yagezuola chose to kill the opponent''s mage army at the first time. is just under this flame. Numerous screams appeared instantly. "what!" Even a sixth-order mage is useless under the scorching fire of the abyss. this time, will make the opponent''s formation mess up. However, The show has just begun. The flames of Yagzuola fell directly into the army like a plane crash. Huge body, instantly crushed a large area. Then, he let out a low growl. Dozens of Balrogs up to the seventh rank emerged out of thin air. Active ability: Call of the Balrog Boom boom boom! The power of the flame demon spit out instantly, causing terrifying damage to the surrounding area. Until now, The army that had been shocked by Yagzhola just came back to their senses. "Priest group, dispel the Balrog, quick, heal!" "Long-range military suppression, shoot!" "Damn it, the paladin charged me, why are the dragon eagle and griffon stunned?" "Release the air shackles!" The roar of madness continued to resound over the entire army. Hua Zhan Kuang saw this scene so furiously. "Level 11, this guy actually has a level 11 monster, **** it!" He couldn''t help but roar in his mouth. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan actually opened his hole card from the beginning. hit him by surprise. à§à§à§! The Dragonhawk Rider in mid-air swooped down towards the Yagzhola below. Before it was near, they launched their spell attacks. air yoke, A powerful network of spells can instantly lock the target. The fifth-tier Dragonhawk Rider couldn¡¯t lock Agdra at all, but, can''t hold the number! Thousands of dragon eagle knights were released at the same time, immediately suppressing the speed of Yagzhola. at the same time, The black hole of the magic crystal cannon finally lit up. In just a few moments, you can instantly give Yagzhola a full blow to ten ninth-order monsters. This can completely suppress it. ßËßË! The eighth-tier Komodo war behemoth also began to turn around at this time and besieged Yagzhola. Just give them time, Even monsters of Tier 11 can be suppressed or even beheaded. Buzzing! The light is getting hotter. The power of the ten magic crystal cannons has been brewing, and a terrifying attack is about to erupt. However, at this moment, A strange wave suddenly enveloped all the magic crystal cannons. next moment, All the magic crystal cannons are all misfired. "How can it be?" The magician in charge of controlling the magic crystal cannon let out an incredible exclamation. They raised their heads subconsciously. I saw a hundred meters above my head, and I don¡¯t know when there were ten floating insects with countless eyeballs. just now, Abathur directly dispatched ten eyeworms by virtue of his super mental induction. , Paralyzed ten magic crystal cannons at a critical moment. Seeing the power of the magic crystal cannon was paralyzed. at last, There was a scream in Abathur''s mouth. "All Zergs, charge!". Chapter 138: On the battlefield, the two armies fought. The tactic itself is an important magic weapon for defeating the strong with the weak and defeating the enemy. not to mention, Lu Yuan, a traverser from a previous life. Reach out for the existence of a great country''s civilization. Whether it is a thirty-six strategy, or a mental grasp. are hundreds of times stronger than the current people in the main world. prior to, In order to train Abathur into a super battlefield commander, he deliberately spent a lot of time organizing most of his memory and experience and passing it on to the opponent. And, Abathur does have a strong talent in this regard. Chapter 182： This battle, The original conventional method was to charge head-on with his rank 8 thunder beast army. The rest of Hydra''s Heavy Ripper began to intersect and split. but, Thus, will directly collide with the enemy head-on. Do not say the battle result. Casualties inevitably occurred on our own side. And now, Abashir did the opposite, directly dispatched the 11th Tier Agdzola, who was supposed to be the last to appear as the finale. With the opponent''s 11th-tier strength and inherently strong vitality. directly caused huge damage to the opponent''s long-range arms. at the same time, Attract the opponent''s melee troops and provide support. even, Even the power of the air army is attracted. at the same time, The eyeworm above, took advantage of this opportunity to directly break through the opponent''s line of defense. Disable the opponent¡¯s strongest long-range magic crystal cannon for the first time. When the opponent reacted from the panic and began to prepare to counterattack. The dashing Komodo behemoth also completely turned around. At this moment, The prepared thunder beast army finally began to charge. "Wow!" With a roar, the Tier 9 Titan Thunder Beast took the lead, surrounded by lightning, and rushed towards the Komodo war behemoth. Beside him, an army of 20,000 thunder beasts rolled directly towards the opponent. among them, Hydra, who had already broken through the steps, roared and followed closely behind. "Boom!" The earth quaked, at the moment when the thunder beast army rushed out. Everyone was completely shocked when they saw this scene, "I, shit, what kind of race is this? How big is it?" "This breath is so strong, and there is also thunder, is that a Titan?" "No, it''s a monster with the aura of Titan, Tier Nine, there is actually Tier Nine?" "The others are all eighth-order, what are the other half-human figures? So many? All sixth-order £à¡¦?" ¡­¡­ "Impossible, how could he have such a terrifying army." Hua Zhan Kuang was completely shocked. gave an incredible roar in his mouth. Is this a new figure race that a rookie king should have? The dragon-shaped monster of Tier 11 has now rushed out of Tier 9 behemoths, a group of Tier 8 behemoths. Even those who charge next to him are all Tier 6 professionals. How to fight this battle? Take the head to fight? just as his roar fell. The thunder beast army in the distance has already collided with the Komodo behemoth from behind. "Puff!" The huge single-molecule giant blade directly pierced into the body of the Komodo behemoth at this moment. Even if their reminder is higher than that of Thunder Monster. ¿É£¬ On the frontal lethality, they are far less. not to mention, still facing them now? for an instant, All the single-molecule giant blades of the Thunder Beast swung together, instantly bursting out the ability to wield a huge force. In a splash of blood, Their bodies were hit hard in an instant. "Hey!" The giant blade dances with the roar, the blood is the same as the setting sun. In an instant, the screams resounded throughout the space of God''s Domain. was just a sprint, and the Komodo war beast, which was less than 10,000, was immediately pierced like a toy. "How is this possible? Tier 8, so many Tier 8 behemoths?" Hua Zhan Kuang made an incredible scream. A tier 11 monster is already terrifying. right now, tens of thousands of Tier 8 behemoths unexpectedly came out, more fierce than his Komodo war behemoth? Not only that, What makes him even more incredible is that the opponent has too many troops, right? He just glanced roughly, and found that it had already exceeded 500,000. and. In the cracks in the space, those ugly troops like bugs rushed towards his god''s realm as if they were endless. "Lurker, attack!" "The flame tearer kills ranged units!" "The Thunder Beast hit the front row and wiped out all the Komodo behemoths without leaving one." this moment, Above Abathur''s head, the huge head exudes a powerful and incomparable spirit wave. always pay attention to the situation of this entire battlefield. With the issuance of the order, The entire battlefield has been completely inundated by the Zerg army. ,, even, In order to reduce unnecessary battle damage. None of the poisonous blasters sent by Abathur blew themselves up. There is a dead silence in the whole hall. Everyone''s eyes have looked at the screen incredible. They never thought of it, Lu Yuan''s strength is so strong, this is almost outrageous. "This, is this guy a monster?" After a while, someone said in a dry voice. "Crazy young man can just forget it?" Someone can''t help but wonder. "of course not!" While talking, Hua Zhankuang suddenly let out a low growl. "Well, I didn''t expect you to be able to suppress me to this point." Hua Zhan Kuang opened his mouth with a cold face. "Originally, I didn''t want to use this kind of hole cards, but you have to force me." talking, He raised his hand a little, and an oracle suddenly passed towards the distant mountains. Boom! Only a loud noise was heard, as if the mountains were shaking. next moment, Everyone suddenly shrank their pupils. see, far away, A horrible figure over 20 meters tall jumped up, covered with golden hair. Boom! Great earthquake tremor, It was just a few ups and downs, and it came quickly from a distance. has not yet approached, exudes a terrible breath. ".~Woohoo!" A roar like thunder shook the entire battlefield. this moment, On the battlefield, because of its appearance, there was a sudden silence. because, This one, a tall figure like a giant, is a behemoth that exudes a powerful 15th-order aura. And, still golden bimon! "Golden Bimon? My God, is the demigod golden Bimon?" "It turns out that Young Master Kuang actually hides such a hole card. This time it can come back." "Yes, the demigod Golden Beamon, the legend is a dragon killer." Chapter 183： "That''s right, this kind of golden bimon, even the dragon of the same level may not be his opponent. A defense is even more invincible. " Everyone was completely shocked by the hole cards that Hua Zhan Kuang suddenly revealed. Demi-God Golden Beamon, this time directly crushed the 11th Tier Aggdra. "Huh, if I didn''t want to expose this hole card easily, do you think I would watch you kill?" Hua Zhan Kuang saw the appearance of Jin Bi Meng, and the anxiety in her heart suddenly eased slightly. In his opinion, Golden Beamon has been able to completely rewrite this battle. "Wow!" Huang Jin Bimeng made a long scream, and his eyes fell directly on the restricted Ageddra (Zhao De Zhao). In his eyes, only such creatures are worthy of being his prey. "Boom!" Its soles stepped on it, and its figure jumped up like a great ape. Two sharp claws several meters long, slashed towards the Yagzhola volley. "Wow!" At this moment, Yagezola suddenly roared, and the fire of the abyss all over his body burned. instantly broke all the restraints of the whole body. "Huh!" Its figure suddenly climbed into the air, and it was dangerously and dangerously away from the blow of Golden Beamon. "Boom!" The sharp claws fell, and directly grabbed the earth into a gully more than ten meters long. And at this moment, Agadrola, who avoided the attack, flashed, spread his wings, and fled towards the space of Lu Yuan''s God''s Domain. "If you want to go, chase me!" Hua Zhan gave a frantic laugh. suddenly, Golden Bimeng directly jumped tens of meters high, and hurriedly chased after Yagzhola in the distance. looked at the moment when he was about to catch up at the entrance of the crack. Suddenly, The fast-flying Yagzhola suddenly let out a long roar, and soared towards the sky. Then, An extremely sharp phoenix ming sounded all at once. . Chapter 139: Jinbi watched blindfolded and chased to the crack entrance. You only need to jump to catch up with Yagzhola in mid-air. "Huh!" A loud phoenix sound suddenly sounded at this moment. next moment, Everyone only saw that a huge ice block exuding an incomparable icy breath smashed from a distance. "The ice shines!" There was a light chick. The huge ice block drew a cold afterimage in the air, and instantly smashed it towards Jin Bimeng. crucial moment, Golden Bimeng''s reaction is not unpleasant. It let out a low growl, and two sharp claws made a blade-like cold light, and it slammed down the ice block in front of it. "Boom!" It''s a pity that the ice suddenly burst before it could be cut off. hum! A terrifying tide of ice element spreads towards the surrounding area, for an instant, instantly shrouded the body of Jin Bimeng. The ice force visible to the naked eye began to spread from its legs, enveloping its entire body. is even more terrifying. caused its brain to have a short period of dizziness. At this time, even if there is only one moment of error, it is fatal. , "Glacier Storm!" hum! When Huang Jinbeimeng woke up from the dizziness, it was greeted by an ice storm mixed with the power of countless ice elements. "Puff puff!" The horrible frost turned into a knife and scraped through Jin Bimon''s body. began to gradually split its fur, eroding its defenses. "Wow!" Huang Jinbeimeng roared, trying to struggle to leave the center of this terrible storm. However, When it wanted to move, it realized that its body had been frozen by the cold, and it was moving extremely slowly. and at this moment, mid-air, A phoenix figure made up of ice, like a shadow covering the sky and the sun, emerged from the wind and snow. "Huh!" At this moment, the 16th-level ice crystal phoenix turned into a **** of ice and snow that dominates the ice. cut through the void in an instant. With his extremely sharp beak, he pecked at Jin Bimeng''s head. "Do not!" The roar of Huazhan''s frenzied eyes just sounded. only heard a puff, The sharp long beak has instantly penetrated the skull of Jin Bimeng, and the power of ice burst into his head. started from the beginning, instantly frozen all his vitality. The ice crystal phoenix who had done all this just slapped it slightly, turning around gracefully in mid-air. disappeared into everyone''s sight again. Vaguely, everyone heard a voice of disdain from the mouth of the ice crystal phoenix. "Huh, I don''t like eating those disgusting brains!" The whole space is deadly silent. Everyone feels that their breathing has stopped. The figure of a phoenix spreading its wings has been deeply imprinted in their minds. "Level 1, 16?" After a while, someone spoke dryly. "Okay, it seems to be." "Kuang Shao lost, right?" Everyone suddenly reacted, losing the Hua Zhan madness of Huang Jin Bimeng, and had already lost their chance to comeback. Facing the vast army of Zerg, there is no other choice but to admit defeat. General, By this time, In order to give the opponent a little face, at least don''t slaughter the remaining troops in the opponent''s God''s Domain. The victory or defeat has already been divided, and close in time. can be regarded as giving Hua Zhan Kuang the face. However, Lu Yuan went from beginning to end, but he didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. looks like, Awesomely want to wipe out all the opponent''s army. "Hmph, anyone who dares to provoke me will have to pay the price." Lu Yuan''s cold voice sounded in his heart. He admits that he is not a kind person. He is a wolf. Anyone who provokes him will have to tear off the opponent''s flesh and blood even if he is lost. What''s more, the current state of crushing. at last, saw the Zerg army on the entire battlefield completely annihilate the opponent. Lu Yuan waved his hand. let his zerg army begin to retreat. even, also took away the spoils of the opponent''s Golden Beamon and Komodo war beasts. [Hint]: Your believer race has won the game by an overwhelming advantage. [Hint]: Your believer race feels the vastness of the gods, and the belief value increases [Hint]: You have gained 54.2 million faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: 54.2 million faith points] ¡¾Ding! Bonus: Totem of War] ¡¾Ding! Extra reward: the priesthood warm sun] ¡¾Ding! Trigger enhancement of priesthood: Holy Light] This real battle of Gods gave Lu Yuan another wave of rewards. not only has a lot of faith value increase, but even the priesthood has gained one. Chapter 184： [Holy Light]: Where the holy light shines, everything can be blessed. There is a probability that the opponent''s attack damage will be reduced by 30%, and the body damage will be treated with a small probability. It has lethal damage to the undead believer race. ¡¾War Totem¡¿: An ancient totem texture engraved on the body. Once activated, it can gain a 20% increase in combat power in a short period of time. Both ability and priesthood are very good. Lu Yuan naturally smiled unceremoniously. As for the dead war beasts and Golden Beamon, Lu Yuan plans to auction them directly at that time. crunch! When Lu Yuan pushed open the door of the room and walked into the hall. The atmosphere in the entire hall is slightly frozen. The gazes that everyone looked at Lu Yuan became extremely complicated. There is shock, envy, jealousy, and gloating. is at this moment, boom! The door to another room was kicked open. Hua Zhan Kuang rushed out with an iron face. "Lu Yuan!" He growled like a bull. rushed to Lu Yuan in a few steps. grabbed the opponent by the collar. "Do you dare to kill my Golden Beamon?" "Do you want to die? Do you know, how much did it cost me to get it? " However, The expression on Lu Yuan''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest at Hua Zhan Kuang''s angry roar. From beginning to end, it was extremely calm. He just let the other party hold it, and said in a calm tone. "What? Young crazy can afford to play, but can''t afford to lose?" "This is a real **** battle, not a virtual **** battle that you can only play with a female gun. If you want to win, of course you can do everything." Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled. "What? Young Master Kuang had just taught me, but did you forget it?" "you¡­¡­!" Hua Zhan Kuang''s face burned with anger, and subconsciously raised his arm, the casserole-sized fist was raised high, and then he was about to smash it towards Lu Yuan. However, at this moment, suddenly, A light chick came from a distance. "Flower war mad, stop me!" This chick sounded, Hua Zhankuang''s complexion changed, and the raised fists tremble constantly, but he just didn''t fall. can be seen from this, What status is the owner of this voice. brush! Everyone can''t help but follow the prestige at this moment, See you, on the side of the hall, on the stairs on the second floor. A beautiful figure in a snow-white evening dress and long skirt appeared. has short purple hair hammering behind his head, The snow-white dress shone like diamonds. Perfect curve, tall and straight figure. is so beautiful that all women are embarrassed on the pretty face, but there is a heroic spirit that ordinary daughters don''t have. Iron blood and charming are combined into one. There was such a beautiful figure long ago. She is the number one beauty in the entire Emerald City, the protagonist of this birthday party, the jewel in the palm of the entire Hua family, Hua Ruoying. In the entire Hua family, among the same generation, the only one who can order Hua Zhan mad is his sister, Hua Ruoying. . Chapter 140: "Flower war mad, stop me!" Hearing Hua Ruoying¡¯s words, Flower Zhan Kuang''s face is full of unwillingness next to him. , He turned his head and looked at each other. "Sister, this guy killed my Golden Beamon. Grandpa took a lot of effort to get it for me~" "Now he actually killed me-." "If I let him go, how can I explain to Grandpa?" said, his arms were raised again, and he was about to move his hands. However, At this time, Hua Ruoying screamed. "Hua Zhan Kuang, you stop me, dare you not even listen to my words?" Hearing Hua Ruoying''s tone suddenly became icy. Hua Zhan Kuang suddenly let out a low growl, and abruptly lowered his arm. also loosened Lu Yuan''s collar. At this moment, Lu Yuan just looked at Hua Ruoying in the distance. suddenly, His pupils shrank, A look of surprise appeared on his face. I remembered, finally remembered. Isn''t this the one who challenged himself on the Battle.net and said that he would be the blood shadow of his own god? Lu Yuan finally remembered now, why the name Hua Ruoying is so familiar. I know each other when I work together! Look at the other''s iconic short purple hair, she is indeed correct. Da da! Hua Ruoying stepped on her high heels and walked over like a princess step by step. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by her. Noble, elegant, beautiful, and a bit of heroism hidden in it. That kind of charm, let alone a man, even a woman must be addicted to it. Zi slip! There are a lot of brothers who can''t control it, and all of them are all over the place. but, Hua Ruoying from beginning to end, without a trace of extra gaze falling around. in full view, came directly to the side of Hua Zhan Kuang. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her slender white arms and slapped Hua Zhankuang''s face with a slap. "Snapped!" The crisp applause made the whole hall suddenly quiet. Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance. What''s the situation? Why did you do it all of a sudden? "Sister, why are you hitting me?" Hua Zhan madly covered his face and said with aggrieved expression. It was him who was slaughtered in the Ming Ming Divine Realm! Jinbei Meng is dead, he should be the most aggrieved person! "I hit you with something that doesn''t have eyes." Hua Ruoying''s cold voice sounded. "This is the price you should pay for your arrogance. Now that Golden Bimon is dead, you actually want to find someone to settle the account?" "I!" "What are you you!" Hua Ruoying''s eyes stared, and Hua Zhan Kuang was completely silent. Seeing Hua Zhan Kuang completely honest. Hua Ruoying turned her head, her eyes moved slightly, and finally fell on Lu Yuan''s handsome face. "Uh, just now, it is indeed..." Lu Yuan could not help but want to explain when Hua Ruoying looked towards him. But I haven''t waited for it to finish. saw Hua Ruoying, suddenly bowed slightly and bowed directly to herself. is even more direct. "It is a **** flower Ruoying, see the master!" "Crack!" "Crack!" In the whole hall, there was a series of crackling sounds. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with a stunned expression. was almost taken off by a shock. Chapter 185： That is the number one beauty in the Emerald City! The daughter of the flower family with a deep background, the pearl in the palm of the flower is like a shadow! original, How many wealthy princes can''t kiss Fangze, and even let the other person look at it more is not qualified. But now, The other party actually said that he was Lu Yuan''s god. This is simply an earth-shattering big news. "This, I heard it right!" "My God, the goddess is his god? How is it possible?" "I must be dreaming, how could the Hua family allow Hua Ruoying to be someone else''s god?" Everyone was shocked by Hua Ruoying''s remarks at this moment. Even Lu Yuan couldn''t help looking at Hua Ruoying in surprise. "Ahem, I think, you don''t need to be too serious, after all, I just said it casually." Lu Yuan coughed slightly and couldn''t help shaking his head. He was just a word of the moment, and he didn''t really take it seriously. after all, You can¡¯t fool someone into a **** in a virtual battle, right? Besides, Now he knows the identity of the other party, and there is a main **** behind the Hua family. such an existence, Isn¡¯t he a long idle life when he makes people think of himself as a god? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, Hua Ruoying has always said something!" However, Hua Ruoying listened to but had no intention of agreeing. She said seriously. "I came back this time, in fact, it was for you, the master. Only after completing the divine contract, can I go back to the military school with peace of mind to continue classes. " Hua Ruoying''s words shocked everyone again. "What? Co-authoring the goddess back this time, is it for this kid?" "Shhh, you don''t want to die, don''t you see Hua Ruoying''s attitude towards Lu Yuan?" "Yes, this is a god!" As everyone discusses, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frowned. He didn''t expect this Hua Ruoying to be so stubborn. just as he was thinking about how to explain to the other party. ....0 suddenly, in full view, Hua Ruoying unexpectedly moved her heart, and a divine fluctuation emanated from her body. "Om!" I saw her figure trembled, and a drop of red blood appeared between her eyebrows. The blood just appeared, exudes a dazzling light, and then, it turns into a rune or something. only flashed, rushed into Lu Yuan''s body and disappeared. "Don''t!" Hua Zhan exclaimed wildly, it was too late to stop. can only watch the blood fly into Lu Yuan''s body. At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that his soul had established a connection with the other party. even, With every move, he can control the life and death of the other person. "This, you, alas!" Lu Yuan never thought that this girl was so anxious. I didn¡¯t agree, okay? Why did you sign the contract yourself! Compared to Lu Yuan''s entanglement, Hua Ruoying saw her blood fly into Lu Yuan''s body. A thick smile appeared on his face. is done, She finally became Lu Yuan''s god. Maybe, Everyone would be puzzled by her actions. but, Only Hua Ruoying knows, the only main **** of the Hua family, who personally fortunes her fate before. came to the conclusion that her future can only go further with Lu Yuan. PS: Five changes are complete, please customize! six. Chapter 141: "Sister, what are you thinking?" Hua Zhan Kuang is speechless. My sister, she actually wants to treat this guy as a god. What is God? That is to become an attachment to others. In other words, from now on, the safety of life is not under my control. "Grandpa won''t agree with you." Hua Zhan jumped madly. wants to persuade Hua Ruoying. However, Hua Ruoying''s face didn''t show the slightest fluctuation, but instead he nodded very seriously. "Brother, needless to say, the contract has been completed, and I will not change it." said, she stepped forward and stretched out her hand to take Lu Yuan''s arm. "Master, would you like to accept me as a god?" "This...Is there any choice?" Lu Yuan was speechless, now that the contract has been completed, even if he wants to refuse, it is useless. But on February 20, He thought for a while and wanted to add, "After I know the realm of the Lord God, I can lift the restriction of this rule. When the time comes, I can return you freedom. " "Okay, wait until the master arrives at the main god, shall we?" A smile appeared on Hua Ruoying''s face, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, making everyone lost. "This¡­¡­" Hua Zhan Kuang has completely lost his temper. He dare not say now, I was afraid of angering Lu Yuan. What if Lu Yuan is cleaning up his sister? next to, Everyone still feels unreal after seeing this scene, and they don''t seem to have recovered from the shock. can imagine, After today, An explosive piece of news can spread throughout the capital. The family of flowers, the golden lady, the pearl in the palm, the number one beauty in the Emerald City, Hua Ruoying, has actually become a **** of nine-day college freshmen. news like this, is enough to cause a sensation in the entire league. right now, No matter how, The tall and handsome young man in front of them has completely become an existence they can''t afford. because, Hua Ruoying is his god, which is equivalent to that the entire Hua family should be standing behind him. Otherwise, Without the permission of the Hua family, it is impossible to agree to such a condition. All the people present are not fools, A lot of brain-filling plots soon appeared in his mind. pause time, looked at Lu Yuan more respectfully. And, Even Hua Zhan Kuang, after calming down for a long time, thought about it. walked to Lu Yuan a few steps. bent over at the opponent, bowed, and said respectfully. "Lu, Brother Yuan, it was indeed mine just now, I lost my mind." Lu Yuan didn''t have much dissatisfaction with Hua Zhan Kuang. Chapter 186： after all, I have already wiped out the other party''s background. And, The other party and Qiu Wenshan are two kinds of people. Although they look hotter, they are true temperaments. did not hide like the other party, the city mansion was too deep. "It doesn''t matter, it''s a trivial matter, I won''t take it to heart." Lu Yuan shook his head, suddenly his expression changed. couldn''t help asking. "By the way, I remember that I didn''t talk about my situation like you, but how do you know that I am Lu Yuan, and that I am still in Jiutian University?" Although Lu Yuan had a little speculation in his mind, he still had to confirm it. "Oh, I received an email from Qiu Wenshan saying that there is a genius, the new king, who is coming to the birthday party. He knew that I like to challenge others, so he told me your information. " "Is it really him?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he muttered to himself softly. "What? Master, is there anything I can help?" next to, At this moment, Hua Ruoying, who was wearing a princess dress, asked seriously. She is very clever, keenly aware of the problem. "No need, my own affairs, let me solve it myself!" Lu Yuan said coldly. "By the way, you should be able to get the coordinates of the two gods of Qiu Wenshan and Qiu Wenze, right?" He thought for a while, then suddenly asked. "Yes, Master, do you need me to help you?" Hua Ruoying nodded without hesitation, and then asked. "No, just tell me the coordinates." Lu Yuan shook his head, This kind of thing, he has to ask the other party personally. "Okay, Master, please feel free to give orders if necessary." Hua Ruoying nodded and said. "Okay, Master, our auction is about to begin. You can just tell me what you want." "That''s not necessary, I originally had something to auction." Lu Yuan thought for a while and said directly. "However, since your brother''s believer race has suffered a lot of losses, I will give him some of the auction items as compensation!" "No need, Master, he is on his own account..." Hua Ruoying hurriedly explained. "Yes, yes, it is indeed my fault. Brother Yuan doesn''t need to do that." Hua Zhan madly waved his hands again and again, To tell the truth, he still feels distressed about the loss of Golden Beamon in his heart. but, asked Lu Yuan to compensate, he didn''t think it was necessary, after all, he felt that the other party couldn''t bring out any good things. and so, will say this. However, His voice fell, Lu Yuan next to ¡¡¡¡ shook his head slightly, "Yes, I really can''t get anything good here. Before, there was a lower **** level monster corpse and I will give it to you." "I really don''t need it anymore, it''s not...what? The lower **** and monster?" Hua Zhan Kuang nodded subconsciously, wanting to push away. However, He just said halfway, but his voice suddenly rose. looked at Lu Yuan with an incredible expression. "The lower **** and monster? Brother Yuan, where did you get this?" He wondered if he had heard it wrong. The lower **** and monster, that is a horrible existence of the 17th order. Unless the high-level gods help, I can''t get it at all. "It''s nothing, when I fought on the plane before, I directly killed a Hell''s Six-winged Bone Locust Lord!" Lu Yuan said casually. "Originally, I wanted to exchange its wings for an assault weapon as a lower-level artifact, now I will give it to you." "Or a monster of the **** system? My God!" Hua Zhan Kuang was completely shocked this time. He looked at Lu Yuan incredulously. The opponent was able to kill a lower **** level monster with his own hands. This is incredible. But, Seeing Lu Yuan''s very calm expression, he knew that the other party did not lie. so horrible. is too enchanting. Even the flower warrior who claims to be a genius, at this moment has to admit that Lu Yuan is a genius. Once thought of this, There was a flash of inspiration in his eyes, said directly. "Brother Yuan, if you want an artifact, we have one in our house. I wonder if you can use it?" "Oh?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up after hearing this. "What kind of artifact?" "A long gun, the name of the gun: Killing God!". Chapter 142: "Kill the gun?" Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard it. This name is a bit domineering! However, The Hua Zhan Kuang who heard this couldn''t help but smile. "Hey, although this name is domineering, it doesn''t mean that Brother Yuan understands it. The reason why this gun has the name of killing gods is because although it is a lower-level artifact, it can continuously emit a bloodthirsty resentment, which affects the user''s mind. My Huajia also killed the **** who used it to get into trouble, and then obtained this gunshot. has been sealed on the side of the old house, and it has not been used. " "If Yuan brother wants to try, I can take you there." "Try it, of course I have to try it." Lu Yuan nodded, he really lacked an attacking artifact in his hand. And, He also prefers gun-type artifacts. As for the side effects of that sharp gun, he had to take it before he knew it. To know, This kind of artifact is something that can''t be found, even if you encounter it. is also expensive. When the time comes, if I don¡¯t talk about bankruptcy, it will definitely be bleeding. in case, If he could get this artifact this time, he could replace all his gains from the 14th battle on all planes with the God''s Domain Development Card. Widen the realm of God to the utmost extent. "Okay, then I will take you to see it now." Hua Zhan Kuang nodded as soon as he heard it. In this way, Hua Ruoying stayed to host the party, Hua Zhankuang and Qin Tianci led Lu to the secret room of the old house. While walking, Qin Tianci next to him looked at Lu Yuan with worship-like eyes. whispered. "Brother Yuan, you are simply my god, even Sister Hua can get it, this, this is simply...unspeakable." "Go!" Lu Yuan stared at him speechlessly, "I''m also passive, OK?" "I rub, I want to be passive too! Why no one wants to be my god?" Qin Tianci worshipped Lu Yuan very much. "Brother Yuan, you still lack a position to belong to God, do you want to accept me too?" "Go!" Lu Yuan could not wait to kick Qin Tianci. This made him feel a little sick. Actually, Qin Tianci wasn''t just because of Lu Yuan''s strength, it was the Hua family''s decision that surprised him even more. He really couldn''t figure out why Hua Ruoying would agree to let Hua Ruoying become Lu Yuan''s god. "The main **** of the Hua family has this divination priesthood, and he may be able to see the fate of the Hua family." Qin Tianci was deeply influenced by the thoughts of the family, and he naturally knew the key. I feel more fortunate that I can get along with Lu Yuan. was talking, Chapter 187： The three people walked into a long underground passage, at the end of the passage. happened to see a huge underground warehouse. Here is the secret room of the old house of the Hua family. In the center of the secret room, there is a weapon rack. On the weapon rack, a rod is three meters long, and the whole body is pitch black like ink, but the spear head is like a dragon head. The dragon''s head opened its mouth and spit out a sharp spear head. Just looking at it, it seems extremely domineering. "This is the Killing Spear?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help showing a look of joy when he looked at it. This shot is very close to his eye. "Yes! Brother Yuan, you can try to pick it up, because once you hold it, there will be a kind of divine fluctuation in it, which will erode your soul." Hua Zhan Kuang explained. "This is the main world. The rules are too strong, so you will feel dizzy. If you can''t hold it, you can''t bear the breath of the gun. If it can be picked up, it will be done. " "Okay, I will try!" Lu Yuan nodded, and then walked towards the Gunslinger not far away. The spear placed on the weapon rack looks unremarkable. There is no fluctuation at all. Lu Yuan walked to him, raised his hand, and pressed it directly on it. hum! pause time, A bloodthirsty, crazy, evil spirit wave rushed into his body. Lu Yuan felt his mind trembled. The whole person started to feel dizzy. is at this moment, The voice of the system in his head suddenly sounded. ¡¾Ding! The host has acquired a lower deity] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations for the extra enhancement: the middle artifact] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations for the extra reward: Absolute control] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations for getting the extra reward: Soul of the Cthulhu (consumable)] appeared with a series of system prompts. Lu Yuan only felt his mind tremble, and the dizziness disappeared. Instead of ¡¡¡¡, he has absolute control over the entire artifact. and. , Under the enhancement of the system, the original black spear suddenly shook, and its aura was several times stronger than before. "Huh? This, this is, the rank has been improved?" Feeling the sudden eruption of this artifact, Hua Zhan Kuang opened his eyes unbelievably. "How is this possible? My grandfather also said before that this is just a subordinate artifact? How did ¡¡¡¡ suddenly become a mid-level artifact? " "I''m going to upgrade my rank, is it the priesthood of Brother Yuan?" Beside ¡¡¡¡, Qin Tianci''s eyes widened unbelievably. ''S face is full of shock. "No, no, I see." Hua Zhan exclaimed wildly, "This artifact is very likely to be a middle-level artifact, but it hasn''t shown its breath all the time. Now, when I was under the control of Brother Yuan, its breath came out. " At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t know, he didn''t speak himself, these two men had already made up all the reasons. After a few minutes, His arm was slightly hard. hum! A three-meter-long gunshot fell into his hand. "Woohoo!" Waving room, The sound of the wind whistling, the momentum is pressing. "Yes, I am very satisfied!" Lu Yuan smiled, I didn''t expect to have such a huge gain. Lower-level artifact, turning into a middle-level artifact. Its value is simply inestimable. And, also got an extra soul of the evil god. prior to, The reason why this gun affects the user¡¯s spirit is because of the existence of its Cthulhu attributes. right now, Cthulhu attributes not only erased, but also got a Cthulhu soul. is a huge profit. With a thought, Lu Yuan put the artifact into his own God''s Domain space. This trip did not come in vain. He and Hua Zhan Kuang Qin Tianci returned to the hall. continue to attend the birthday party. Then, sold all of his resources, what they could sell. Thanks to his performance today, Everything that Lu Yuan brought out, the rich second generation of these chambers of commerce, all competed for auction. The purpose is to make a good relationship with Lu Yuan. at last, The entire banquet dispersed, Lu Yuan took these common points and replaced them with a dozen Gods Domain Development Cards! Next, he will madly open up his own realm of God. But, Before that, he had to let the Qiu brothers taste the bitter fruit of calculating himself. . Chapter 143: "Brother Yuan, I have sent you the coordinates of these two people in the realm of God." Hua Zhan Kuang''s voice sounded at the end of the call application. "Okay, thank you!" Lu Yuan nodded. He didn''t expect Hua Zhan Kuang to be so efficient. As soon as he came back, the other party sent it directly. Ended the call application. Lu Yuan directly entered the space of God''s Domain. directly entered the coordinates in the God''s Domain interface. First, I found Qiu Wenze first. [Alert]: Your God''s Domain is being invaded [Alarm]: The intruder is expected to arrive in five minutes, please be prepared ¡¾Alarm¡¿: Countdown starts original, Qiu Wen, who was still recovering from his injuries, suddenly heard an alarm on the Gods Domain interface. He suddenly thought about it and entered it. "All believers, prepare me for a great battle!" Qiu Wen flashed a flash of anger in his eyes, and directly transmitted the oracle to the entire space. "Made, I''m worried that no one will vent, you just brought it to the door by yourself. If you dare to invade Lao Tzu''s realm, you may be impatient to live. " "Woohoo!" "Wow!" In Qiu Wenze''s God Realm space, most of it is a piece of Wang Yang. His combat power is also all from the underwater troops such as Sharkman, Whaleman, and Crabman in the water. is paired with amphibious frogmen and crocodile men with outstanding defenses. made up for the shortcomings of land and water warfare. Not only that, and his assassin, the flying fish. There are a total of 30,000 flying fish men. Although they are only Tier 4, Qiu Wenze¡¯s special mutation has allowed them to incorporate the powerful attack power of the swordfish. A single round of impact is enough to kill Tier 5 Air Force units. Very powerful. And, More than five hundred whale warriors of Tier 8 are also extremely powerful underwater overlords. That huge body of more than ten meters, even if only ranks seven, can resist the soldiers of rank eight without falling into the wind. And, Still fighting in the water. The role they play is simply stronger than the ninth-tier arms. Chapter 188： "Hmph, facing Lao Tzu''s configuration, you dare to invade, I''m afraid your brain is broken." "I want to see if the one who doesn''t open his eyes dares to come and ask for something?" was talking, àÍ! , The marginal space in the far northwest was torn apart. Then, A huge space crack emerged at once. followed, a giant hill-like beast burst out from the crack. puff puff puff! for an instant, The sound of water entering one after another sounded. actually sank directly into the sea. "Huh? What kind of race are these?" Qiu Wen showed a hint of doubt on his face, and then his complexion changed. "Eighth order, are all eighth orders?" So many Tier 8 arms appeared, and he was immediately surprised. ¿É£¬ When he saw these units jump into the sea without hesitation, suddenly laughed wildly. "Hahaha, did you commit suicide by diving? You are the funniest gods invading God I have ever seen." However, As soon as his voice fell, he heard a cold voice. "Really? Do you think they can''t swim?" The icy words made Qiu Wen stunned, and then subconsciously looked towards the water. in an instant, His pupils shrank suddenly, followed by an unbelievable exclamation. "How is it possible? They can swim?" At this moment, there are countless Titan Thunder beasts in the sea. Not only can they swim, but they can also breathe underwater. "Wow!" They were swimming, setting off huge waves and rushing towards each other''s believer race. for an instant, only heard a series of muffled noises. Titan Thunder Beast¡¯s extremely sharp single-molecule giant blade turned into a piercing light and instantly tore the opponent¡¯s line of defense. Blood, screaming, mixed with sea water surging around. In the blink of an eye, it was blood red. However, All this has just begun. Behind the Titan Thunder Beast, countless Zerg armies poured into the sea water one after another. Hydra reloaded the Ripper, turning into a hideous slayer at this moment. Puff puff! wherever it goes, no race can resist their attacks. Millions of Zerg army swarmed into the other side''s realm in the blink of an eye. "This this¡­¡­" Qiu Wen was completely frightened. He didn''t expect that the deity who invaded him would have so many armies. "Who are you? You dare to provoke my Qiu family? Don''t you be afraid of death?" "Don''t let me find out who you are? I must let you shatter your body. " Qiu Wen looked at his own race of believers who had been slaughtered on one side, and trembled with anger. could not help making such a threat. However, is at this moment, A stern figure, dressed in black, emerged from the crack in the space. "Qiu Wenze, see who I am?" Indifferent words emerged. Qiu Wen looked at the other party subconsciously. However, When he saw Lu Yuan''s figure. suddenly exclaimed. ". ~ Is it you? Lu Yuan, you are so brave that you dare to invade my god''s realm without authorization? Don¡¯t you know that this is illegal? " "Is it illegal?" Lu Yuan sneered, "If you die, won''t anyone know that it''s illegal?" "boom!" The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the void, and the next moment, his body instantly disappeared from the place. "not good!" Qiu Wenshan''s complexion changed, and he subconsciously took refuge in the depths of God''s Domain. He just penetrated his divine mind into the realm of God. is not worried that he will die. but, Even so, I don¡¯t like being abused. From the moment Lu Yuan shot, He knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. However, just as he flees frantically. A cold shout suddenly sounded. "Title: Fantasyland" hum! Qiu Wen, who was fleeing, felt that his mind trembled, and he suddenly entered a dark void. "No good, this is his priesthood, Giant Wave!" There was a burst of shout in his mouth, and his whole body exploded, turning into a wave in the blink of an eye, completely wrapping himself. However, The indifferent voice sounded again. "Title: Nightmare" "Title: Petrochemical" "Title: Frozen" The three priesthoods fell suddenly. instantly fixed Qiu Wenze''s figure in place. At this moment, his mind was completely shrouded in darkness, illusion, and fear. The body was imprisoned by petrification and ice, and could not move at all. "You, Lu Yuan, bastard, it''s useless, this is just divine mind, you can''t kill me. My real body did not come. " "Oh? Really? Then I want to try Shin!" Lu Yuan''s indifferent words just sounded. See you, A black black light flashed through the void. The next moment, a spear light pierced instantly! . Chapter 144: "Puff!" only heard a soft sound, The gunshot in Lu Yuan''s hand disappeared instantly, When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has already pierced the other''s eyebrows. "Ah! Impossible, why are you..." Qiu Wen, who was still angry, suddenly screamed. because, He felt that the power of a terrifying artifact had penetrated into his soul through his thoughts. In other words. As long as his divine consciousness is cut off, then his divine soul will be completely dead. What does it mean that the soul is dead? means that his soul has been completely annihilated, leaving only an empty shell. This is the real death. But, When Qiu Wen reacted, it was too late. At last, Before he could even finish his words, he stopped abruptly. In the main world, Qiu''s mansion, Qiu Wen, who was lying on the bed, suddenly trembled. Both eyes instantly lost focus. Chapter 189： The whole person, like a corpse, motionless. completely fell. Feel the fluctuation. A sneer appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. original, He just wants 220 to slaughter the opponent''s God Realm space. but, After he was bound to this smashing spear, he discovered that the smashing spear that had been strengthened to a mid-level artifact actually had a terrifying ability that could obliterate the souls through his mind. Killing the gods not only kills the body, but also annihilates the gods and souls. But, Lu Yuan discovered that the ability of this sharp gun is also limited. must be, the rank is lower than the existence of the median god. is equal to or higher than the median god, it can''t be done. can only hit hard at most. Qiu Wen, whose spiritual consciousness was annihilated, has completely fallen. at the same time, The prompt on the interface of Lu Yuan''s God Realm also appeared instantly. [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have gained a hundred million faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 1.4 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy perception progress +2%] Lu Yuan grinned at the corners of his mouth when he heard these two prompts, and showed an extremely awe-inspiring smile. He did not expect, This time not only beheaded the opponent, but also gained insight into progress. "Crack!" The entire God''s Domain space also began to collapse in an instant. See it, Lu Yuan waved his hand, and left here with his zerg army with a cold expression on his face. There is only one broken God''s Domain that collapses alone. In order to avoid being noticed by others. Lu Yuan decided to strike while the iron was hot. directly find Qiu Wenshan''s space in the realm of God. The same invasion of God''s Domain has struck. Qiu Wenshan, who was still fighting on the plane, did not expect to encounter such a sudden invasion. no way! He can only stop the army he is fighting, turn his head and enter the gate of summoning to stop his invaders. the same sea water, the same arms, just, The number and rank of this unit are generally higher than Qiu Wenshan''s. However, Facing Lu Yuan''s overwhelming Zerg army, there was no room to fight back. It is worth mentioning that, Qiu Wenshan''s reaction was much faster than his brother. At the moment when I saw countless Zergs appeared, He changed his face and exclaimed. "Lu Yuan, what are you doing? You actually invaded my god''s realm?" His heart has already burst, A bad premonition came spontaneously. But, on the surface, he still pretended to be calm and breezy. "Huh! You let Hua Zhan Kuang challenge me, you have a good abacus!" Lu Yuan''s cold words made Qiu Wenshan''s eyes condensed. He didn''t understand, exactly what went wrong. As a Hua Zhan mad person, Lu Yuan must not be let go. The two of them, no matter who loses or who wins, in the end, they are feuding with the Hua family. When the time comes, you don''t need to do it yourself, Lu Yuan will be destroyed by the Hua family. But at this time, Lu Yuan came to the door, obviously Xingshi asked the guilt. However, Where did he know that Hua Ruoying not only became Lu Yuan''s god, but also gave Lu Yuan the coordinates of their gods. but, Qiu Wenshan, who is very deep in the city mansion, still suppressed his inner anger and smiled. "Xuecha Lu, is there any misunderstanding in this?" "Misunderstanding?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Then you should keep it and explain to your dead brother!" "What? You killed Wenze?" Qiu Wenshan''s complexion changed, and he exclaimed immediately. "boom!" However, Lu Yuan just stepped on the sole of his foot, and his figure turned into a thunderbolt lasing towards him. "I still want to kill you!" This insidious villain is simply a curse to keep. "ßÝ!" Lu Yuan''s speed broke through the space in an instant, and in a blink of an eye he approached Qiu Wenshan. "not good!" Qiu Wenshan grabbed the arm guard. The supernatural power rushes toward the inside like money without money. "Tide Shield!" In an instant, a huge shield formed by the condensation of countless water elements appeared in front of him. This is a defensive artifact, to protect himself at a critical moment. Originally, Qiu Wenshan was kept in battle on the plane, in case he was shot by the opponent''s deity. At that time, buy him a time to escape. right now, is directly used to block Lu Yuan''s attack. at the same time, Qiu Wenshan''s reaction was not unpleasant. At the same time that the artifact defense was released, the emblem of the main tower in his hand was crushed. As long as he is allowed to leave here, then he will be able to escape completely. By the time, "My Qiu family will definitely let you die without a place to be buried!" Qiu Wenshan thought in his heart. "Om!" The strong tidal force rolls on the shield, this is the next artifact. can withstand the full blow of the lower god. He is very confident, Lu Yuan in front of him is absolutely impossible to break through his defenses. looked at, My body has been wrapped in the power of transmission. Just a few seconds, you can leave here. However, at this moment, Lu Yuan stretched out his palm. "Frozen!" Click! The tumbling water element of the entire Tide Shield actually began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, He bends his whole body and pulls away like a full bow. The sharp spear in his hand was released instantly. "ßÝ!" With only a click, the lower artifacts condensed into a tide shield and shattered in an instant. A black black light flashed, at the moment Qiu Wenshan was about to teleport away. penetrated his head. "Do not¡­" Qiu Wenshan didn''t even have time to make a scream, he was killed instantly. A god, fallen! . Chapter 145: [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have gained 300 million faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 3 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full priesthood progress +3%] Chapter 190： Before Lu Yuan could react when he heard the prompt, he felt his body tremble. There seemed to be a strong breath brewing in his mind. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and he felt that his control over the priesthood became stronger. The progress of comprehension has reached 20%. With enough divine power, it means that he can directly break into the stage of the lower god. But, soon, He felt that his supernatural power was insufficient. Originally a thousand drops of supernatural power, after some consumption, some are not enough. "Burning faith, transforming divine power!" After a thought, Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate to burn his faith, and began to transform his divine power through the godhead. Fortunately, After a period of accumulation, his belief value has exceeded the tens of billions mark. for an instant, A hundred drops of supernatural power came in. hum! Lu Yuan felt that his body was nourished by the divine power, and even the godhead became stronger and tougher. Click! That special barrier directly broke through. made him step directly into a brand new position. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the rank] ¡¾Ding! Extra reward: full clergy comprehension progress +10%] ¡¾Ding! Extra reward: 5000 drops of supernatural power] "Om!" Lu Yuan''s joy of breaking through has not yet dissipated, and he suddenly felt that his progress in perception had risen again. What''s even more terrifying is that it suddenly added 5000 drops of supernatural power. This is a terrifying number that can only be reached by 500 billion belief points. But, Even so, I used a thousand drops to make a breakthrough. Now, there are five thousand more drops. sounds like a lot, but Lu Yuan knew that it was too far away from the next stage. A mid-level god, with a supernatural power of at least 10,000 drops before he can begin to break through. Feeling progress must reach 50%. These two conditions, no matter which one, are much more difficult than before. This is why, In the main world, if you want to release your divine power, only the middle **** can do it. "Wow!" Feeling the divine power surging in the godhead, Lu Yuan couldn''t help grinning. This is the feeling of being powerful. right now, He has so much power, he can spend a while again. Looking at the divine realm space around him that had collapsed, Lu Yuan left directly with his zerg army. just the next day, in the bedroom of Qiu¡¯s mansion, A scream came from the servant¡¯s mouth. "Ah! Not good, the second young master is dead!" The scream broke the peace of the entire Qiu family, and soon, countless people gathered around. Patriarch Qiu Yunlin invited a large number of doctors for rescue, The final result is that Qiu Wenze''s spirit has disappeared, and there is no possibility of recovery. "Damn it, who is it?" The anger on Qiu Yunlin''s face could not be concealed. He gritted his teeth and made a creaking noise. "Don''t let me know who you are, Qiu Yunlin and you don''t share the same sky." With a low growl, Qiu Yunlin couldn''t help but doubt Lu Yuan''s identity in his heart. but, Even if God¡¯s Domain invaded Qiu Wenze, the opponent would not be able to kill the opponent so easily! Just as he was puzzled, The news from Jiutian University shocked his whole body and was completely angry. "I''m sorry to inform you that Qiu Wenshan fell in a plane battle." The notice from the school made Qiu Yunlin completely dumbfounded. How can it be? On the same day, the two sons actually left before and after. If it was a coincidence, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. "Damn it, it must be Lu Yuan, it must be him!" late at night, Qiu Yunlin, who had just dealt with the funeral, was sitting in the study room and shouting. A high-quality tea cup in front of him was just shattered by him. They just finished plotting to deal with Lu Yuan. and also succeeded in making Hua Zhan Kuang and the opponent have an intersection. just now, He only knew that Hua Ruoying actually became Lu Yuan''s **** in front of everyone at her birthday party. All of this has caused all the families in the entire Emerald City to already know. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huajia agreed with this result. Even if he wants to use his toes, he knows that the Hua family must be on the same line as Lu Yuan. Qiu Yunlin guessed that his two sons must have been the hands of the Hua family. but, There is a **** in the Hua family, he dare not move. can only put the anger on Lu Yuan. But, Lu Yuan is already leaning against such a big tree, and he doesn''t dare to move the other side at all. at this time, suddenly, A call request from an unfamiliar number rang. "Huh? Who?" Qiu Yunlin frowned, feeling that calling himself at this time must be unusual. He thought for half a minute before he connected to the call. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ was connected, I heard a voice changing voice from the other party. "Qiu Yunlin, I know who killed your two sons, and I can also provide you with a way to kill him." "What? Can you help me kill Lu Yuan?" Qiu Yunling subconsciously exclaimed after hearing his complexion changed. The other party can explain his current difficulties in one word. is definitely not ordinary people. "No, I am offering you a way to kill him. As for whether you can kill or not, it is your business." The voice sounded again. "What are your conditions?" Qiu Yunlin said solemnly. He believes that there is no free lunch in the world. "Hehe, talking to a smart person is simple. If you can kill him, I need you to give me his body and godhood." "The corpse and the godhead?" Qiu Yunlin had a gloomy face and thought for a long time before he nodded. "Okay, I promise you!" toot! The other party directly hung up the call. at this moment, Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know that someone had been staring at him secretly. Right now he,, is preparing to expand his domain of God. Lu Yuan''s current strength has skyrocketed. According to his ideals, it is best to expand God''s Domain ten times at once. ten times, That is a million hectares, which is truly vast. In the space of God''s Domain, Lu Yuan''s eyes looked down, and his thoughts moved, and the Gods Domain expansion cards disappeared instantly. for an instant, The entire God''s Domain began to expand wildly. six. Chapter 146: "Boom!" Lu Yuan threw down a stack of God''s Domain expansion cards. Chapter 191： In the entire space of God''s Domain, there are spaces created by God''s Domain everywhere. In order to be able to achieve ten times the effect. Lu Yuan even gave up the choice of opening up the environment and chose the barren land with the lowest cost. Anyway, he has the spread of the germ blanket of the Zerg brood, which can guarantee the basic nutrition of the Zerg. that''s all, Lu Yuan started a crazy expansion. He did not expect that this expansion would last for three full days. Three days later, He looked at the vast and boundless space of God''s Domain. Deep excitement flashed in his eyes. Million hectares! is equivalent to a vast area with a range of 1,000 kilometers horizontally and vertically. This is already bigger than ten cities combined. , Such a huge two-two-three space, Just wait until the germ blanket addresses can be spread all over, then, He can own one hundred million Zerg units. One hundred million! What is that concept. Even if he is all Tier 6 tearers, even if he takes his life to fill it, he can fill up a demigod-level creature. can imagine, Lu Yuan''s God Realm was opened up, and all the Zerg army completely multiplied. By the time, The name of the Zerg''s natural disasters has just begun to appear. of course, Lu Yuan did not forget that he still had an extremely important reward that he did not use. ¡¾Cthulhu Soul¡¿: The powerful soul with ancient evil thoughts, although it is incomplete, but the soul power contained in it is still very powerful. When merging, do not, those with too low intelligence may be eroded by the soul of the evil **** and become a slaughter lunatic. Seeing the soul of the evil god, Lu Yuan knew that what he had been looking for so hard for Abathur to promote had come. There is no such thing as enough for Abathur. and so, Lu Yuan''s eyes fell not far away, still on Abathur, who was promoting the evolution of the brood. "Abatser!" His voice sounded. Abathur hurriedly stopped the movement of his hand, and squatted on the ground respectfully. "This is your reward!" Lu Yuan''s heart moved, he directly took the Evil God''s soul from the system space, and merged it with Abathur''s body. "Thank my lord for the gift!" Abasher spoke respectfully, and when he finished speaking, he felt an extremely powerful spirit rushing into his body. for an instant, He roared in pain, the pain was unbearable. It seems that there is an evil thought to occupy its body. "Jie Jie, hand it over, give me everything you have!" Just as Abathur was thinking that he was going to be unable to support it. In mid-air, Suddenly a calm voice sounded. "Holy Light" "Om!" A bright golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the next moment it turned into a beam of light that directly enveloped Abathur below. at the same time, Abathur felt a sudden tremor in his mind, as if he had regained his clarity. "Abathur, if you want to gain stronger power, you need to resist the erosion of this evil thought, and eventually swallow it, occupy it, and then you can complete the transformation." Lu Yuan''s voice resounded in his mind. The power of the holy light of the priesthood is simply the nemesis of this evil god. "Thank the great master for saving Abathur, Abathur will definitely not let you down." Abasher was excited and thankful, if it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s move. He really couldn''t bear it just now. this time, After he recovered, he was full of confidence in an instant, and he began to eat away at the remnant soul of the evil spirit''s soul. Lu Yuan¡¯s priesthood continued until Abathur gained the upper hand in this battle. just stopped. He believes that after this transformation, Abathur will definitely become unimaginable. and also, Lu Yuan looked at the egg of the giant bone locust lord at that moment in the distance. The lord of bone locusts of rank 17 should be about to hatch! Anyway, He was not in a hurry for a while, in the next time. Lu Yuan did not leave the dormitory and villa, and occasionally entered the God''s Domain to see the changes of Abathur and other Zerg army, and the hatching degree of the bone locust eggs. In addition, I will discuss the profound meaning of the two heavens of ice and fire with the ice crystal phoenix. Occasionally, He will go out to see Xiao Tuantuan and the fairy goddess. It is worth mentioning that after a period of refurbishment, the level of the Elf Goddess has also been improved, successfully condensing the godhead, reaching the level of 16. And the number of elves in the entire God''s Domain space has also increased... is another god, Hua Ruoying runs to Lu Yuan¡¯s dormitory every day as a maid after her birthday party. Washing and cooking, making beds and quilts. Except for warming the bed, he basically does nothing. Seeing the first beauty in the dignified Emerald City, she actually serves as a maid for herself. De Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a touch of pride in his heart. can''t wait, want to eat the other party directly. but, He is not the kind of existence who only knows XX. Hua Ruoying is the jewel in the palm of the Hua family. Although she is her own god, it does not mean that she can do whatever she wants. after all, There is a main **** behind the opponent. I have to give some face. But, Hua Ruoying did not stay long before leaving. Fortunately, Otherwise, if you stay any longer, Liu Ruyan will find the problem. at last, In a blink of an eye, nearly a month passed. This day, when Lu Yuan once again entered the space of God''s Domain. suddenly! A series of message prompts almost dazzled his eyes. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced ¡­¡­ [hint]: Your bone locust egg has hatched [hint]: You get a brand new race of believers: Hexa locust "Haha, finally waited!" Lu Yuan laughed and looked directly into the distant space of God''s Domain. suddenly, A huge creature with a size of fifty meters and a whole body covered by white bone armor, with six wings spread out, but the upper body is shaped like a humanoid, emerges from the eggs of bone locusts. The lord of **** bone locusts, a powerful creature from hell. 17th level, equivalent to a **** of weak power. "Great Lord, thank you for giving me life, please give me a name!" The lord of the huge bone locust crawled on the ground respectfully towards Lu Yuan. "Name?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, "Don''t worry, I still have a reward here. I want to bestow it on you." Talking, Lu Yuan looked at the system space, the Hydra factor that hadn''t been used for a long time. . Chapter 147: The Hydra factor was originally a bloodline extracted from the **** creature, Hydra, the Hydra. prior to, Lu Yuan was once used to transform Zerglings. Later, Zergling''s potential was exhausted, and it was only after the blood of bone locusts that he made further breakthroughs. right now, When Lu Yuan saw the lord of the 17th order bone locust, Chapter 192： couldn''t help but a flash of inspiration. If you do the opposite, it may not be impossible to evolve. If the Lord of Bone Locust fuse the Hydra factor, it may be successful. My heart moved, He directly asked the system to fuse the Hydra factor towards the body of the bone locust Lord. pause time, The low roar made the Lord of Bone Locusts emerge. Lu Yuan raised his brows, found that the concentration of this factor is not enough, it seems difficult to promote the evolution of the other party. At this time, He raised his hand again, and directly fuse the blood of the tearer. Anyway, these belong to the blood of the Ripper Zergling originally possessed. As expected, Under the combined effect of the blood of the tearer and the Hydra factor. The original 14 incomparably powerful Lord of Bone Locusts has actually undergone another transformation. His figure has not changed, but his forelimbs have become sharper, like a scimitar. Not only that, His upper body is longer and more like a human figure. In addition to the bone armor, there are many hideous bone spurs on the whole body. looks more ferocious. And its breath is also rising at the same time. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [hint]: You have gained 1.7 million faith points The change this time was even faster than Lu Yuan had imagined. When he looked at the Lord of Bone Locusts again, the opponent had already stepped from the 17th step to the 18th step. The lower **** stage. [Name]: Six Wing Hell Bone Locust [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º18th order [Ability]: Strengthen tearing,...Six-wing blade (main), devour recovery (main), **** locust swarm (main), ultra-fast flight (main) [Life]: 85 (below the average level of the lower gods) ¡¾Strength¡¿: 90 (fairly good) [Agility]: 103 (Rapid) [Intelligence]: 71 (It doesn''t like to use its brain) [Evaluation]: The Hellbone Locust, which has integrated a variety of factors, has broken away from its original shackles and has become even more terrifying. It looks fragile, and it can instantly kill its opponents through rapid bursts. Seeing the data of the entire six-winged hellbone locust, Lu Yuan can only say that this is a monster that specializes in speed increase. Killer should be his best pronoun. The super terrifying speed, coupled with the terrifying blade, is enough to destroy the enemy''s line of defense in an instant. of course, The mages or commander units hidden in the back are his best targets. [Hell Locust Swarm]: Agitate your abdomen for a short time to give birth to a huge swarm of locusts, causing extensive damage to the surrounding area. With this ability, Lu Yuan felt that even if he was surrounded, he could kill the opponent most effectively. thus quickly leave the battlefield. "What name should I give you?" Lu Yuan looked at the Lord of Bone Locusts who surrendered to the ground. flashed in his eyes, thinking of a powerful Zerg leader. could not help but said directly. "From now on, in your name, Dehaka!" "Great Lord, thank you for the gift of Dehaka''s name. From now on, everything about Dehaka will be loyal to our Lord." Dehaka let out a low growl, completely loyal to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan waved his hand, The figure swept towards the distance. because, There, a huge figure that has grown more than fifty meters has broken out of the vesicle. Abathur has already completed a breakthrough under the fusion of the Soul of the Cthulhu. His rank, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being surprised when he checked his information. [Name]: Mental Deformer¡¤Abathur [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º15 steps ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Strengthen tearing,...larva symbiosis (main), rotten locust swarm (main), evil eye rays (main), ultimate evolution (main) [Life]: 75 (life is enhanced) [Power]: 70 (The power bonus is not high) [Agility]: 60 (compared to weaker) [Intelligence]: 100 (strong mental power beyond imagination) [evaluation]: Abathur, who broke through the shackles, is one step closer in spirit, and at the same time, he has more methods of attack. , ¡¾Ultimate Evolution¡¿: Through Abathur''s powerful mental power, he instantly distorts the opponent''s spirit, and completely controls the opponent, so that he can fight for himself within the duration. (Note: Only control the races within Tier 2, the main **** cannot be controlled) "Hiss!" Seeing Abathur''s newly evolved ability, Lu Yuan almost took a breath. too strong. Any race within two tiers can be controlled by him instantly. I have to say that the power of this evil spirit''s soul is beyond imagination. caught off guard, the 15th-order Abathur can even instantly control the 17th-order weak gods. Once on the battlefield, such an attack suddenly broke out. will instantly reverse the opponent''s battle. I want, I thought he had gained an advantage, but suddenly his high-ranking race turned back. is simply caught off guard. of course, Although it can control the existence of no more than two tiers, it is necessary to prevent the existence of those very powerful races in spirit. For example, Faerie Dragon, this powerful spiritual power may not be easily controlled by the same rank. of course, These are all later things. Lu Yuan''s plane war hasn''t started yet. I don''t know what kind of race he can meet. Lu Yuan swept across the realm of God, Abathur, Agdra, Ice Crystal Phoenix, Dehaka, unknowingly he already has so many high-level heroes. That''s right, it''s a heroic existence. plus, The mighty and mighty army of Zerg who has been nearly 100 million. Lu Yuan felt that it was time for him to go to other planes to fight. immediately, He left the dormitory villa and went to the main tower. He had broken the speed record for the number of floors of the main **** Tadenta before. According to the rules of the main tower, 100 credits will be awarded for each level. 55 floors, five thousand five hundred points. and so, He can go on the battle at will. But, just as he headed to the main tower, Far away in the capital, in the mansion of the Qiu family, Qiu Yunlin actually received a message from a mysterious person to him. After a pause, his eyes flashed with cold light. "Lu Yuan, I just want you to bury my two sons!". Chapter 148: "Om!" Lu Yuan felt his eyes tremble, and his entire body was once again enveloped by the transmission fluctuations. When he reappeared. Find, He entered into the underground world impressively. Like an eye, the surrounding is filled with the smell of rock and sulphur. The void above his head seems to have no end in sight. In the distance, lava was flowing, and a series of low roars sounded around. "Wow!" Lu Yuan looked around subconsciously, and suddenly saw that one end, covered in black scale armor, a hideous and terrifying figure rushed towards him. "Wow!" The opponent opened his mouth fiercely, wanting to eat Lu Yuan''s body instantly. However, Before the opponent fell on Lu Yuan''s body, an invisible wave popped up. "Crack!" Like an electric light, that rule instantly enveloped this figure. Chapter 193： just heard the other side wailing. The whole body dries out at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into shriveled bones and fell to the ground. this time, Around ¡¡¡¡, the complexion of many hideous figures with wolf heads all changed. was shocked by the terrifying aura of rules, no one dared to rush over. "Huh? This is?" Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a red glow, because he saw the bodies of these figures, unexpectedly exploded with a strong atmosphere of hell. "Is this, **** devil?" Lu Yuan finally realized that this place is actually the plane of hell, with countless **** demons inside. And these, one by one, the wolf-headed figure, with a figure of spine spurs and sharp claws, is a variant of the **** demon, the **** wolf-head. just, Their strength is much stronger than the original werewolves. "It seems that I really have a relationship with hell!" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile slightly. Although, the surrounding situation is very dangerous. but, As long as he doesn''t make a move, others can''t do anything to him. and so, He is not worried. "ৣࡦ!" Lu Yuan consumes his divine power and flies over the sky, He only discovered now that this place seems to be an ancient battlefield. Inside ¡¡¡¡ there are white withered bones and broken walls. There is even a huge monster skeleton in the distance. marks that extremely tragic battles have taken place here. "It was said in the textbook that **** is a terrible place. It is divided into 18 layers. The more you go down, the stronger the monsters in it." Lu Yuan couldn''t help whispering to himself as he flew. "However, looking at the breath of these wolf-headed demons, the highest level is not more than 7th. I am afraid that even if this is hell, it is not the bottom hell." brush! suddenly, He saw a tall stone platform in the distance, protruding from the cliff of the mountain. is just right for watching the game. and so, He flew directly over and sat down on it. This stone platform is tens of thousands of meters high. Through here, one can see scenes hundreds of miles away in the distance. At this moment, Lu Yuan was able to see that the scene below resembled a huge gully. And at both ends of the ravine, one end is a cliff. At the other end, countless wolf head demons appeared. Seeing such a scene, Lu Yuan suddenly flashed a light in his mind. "This is the entrance to hell?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and finally reacted. This is the entrance to hell, Countless demons want to clash out from here. but, is blocked by this endless cliff and can only do activities here. Here, it is called the battlefield of **** in the textbook. is also the deity of most of the main world, will appear in the place of hell. just, This **** battlefield stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, and even how many gods come will be dissatisfied. And this place in front of me is an empty battlefield without gods. "It just happens to be my battlefield." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and waved his hand directly. "Boom!" A huge gate of summoning emerged from it. "All the Zergs, for the great **** of natural disasters, to spread the glory of our lord into the world, it is time to charge for dominance." A low roar sounded from Abathur''s mouth. next moment, The mighty zerg army rushed from it. Wow! The first to rush out is a group of Hydra Heavy Rippers who have reached Tier VI. They are full of hell, and they are very familiar with the power here. And he is still a professional, although he is Tier 6, it is not difficult to display the offensive power of Tier 7. "Wow! Go!" These zerg armies don''t need much tactics at all. directly turned into a torrent and launched a charge towards the camp of the wolf head demon in the distance. "Woohoo!" Seeing the appearance of the Zerg army, countless wolf-head demons also issued angry roars. Hell Demon, originally a warlike race, at this time, needless to say, go directly to war. "Wow!" They howled, letting their sharp claws and bone spurs charge towards each other. At this moment, Hydra in the front reloaded the Ripper and let out a low growl. immediately, At the moment of the collision, directly activate the ability. sprint! Strike with iron hoof! Armor stab! The basic three consecutive broke out directly. The terrifying power and vertigo instantly made the front row wolf head demon lose its combat effectiveness. Then, the armor stabs violently, piercing the opponent''s defense. Then, the sharp blade like a sickle fell towards the opponent one after another. (It''s good) Puff puff! In an instant, the blood and head were thrown away. and beheaded the opponent''s zerg army, this time, they did not swarm up, taking the opponent as food. Rather, it is uniform, and the order is forbidden to continue rushing forward. This is because, After Abathur advanced, his mental power was almost stronger than before. I don¡¯t know how many times. The control of the entire battlefield and the command of the Zerg army are more delicate. Just as the Zerg army slaughtered the wolf head demon, Lu Yuan heard a series of system prompts in his mind. ¡¾Ding! You killed a wolf head demon faith value +99] ¡¾Ding! You killed a wolf head demon faith value + 99] ¡¾Ding! You killed a wolf head demon faith value +99] ¡­¡­ "Huh? Such a high reward?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. . Chapter 149: Before, Lu Yuan had received system prompts during battles on the plane. just, At that time, the belief value rewards were very small, and it was not always certain at all. Even if all the races are killed, it may not be able to grow much. But, now actually rewarded 99 points directly! is almost a hundred times better than before. This is very impressive. "Is it because I broke through the lower god?" Lu Yuan was puzzled, But, guess that this is most likely the case. Otherwise, the rewards given by the system will not suddenly skyrocket. not to mention, Lu Yuan now gradually understands the system''s routines. This basic belief value reward is only second. If you encounter a high-level existence, beheaded, maybe it will be a big explosion. By the time, Chapter 194： In case there is some progress in understanding, then the day when he breaks through the middle **** is not far away. As soon as he thought of this, the excitement in Lu Yuan''s eyes became more intense. With a big wave, the Zerg army directly began to charge. "Wow!" Puff puff! Millions of Hydra''s Reloaded Ripper turned into a torrent and flooded countless Tier 6 wolfhead demons. but, On the battlefield, it immediately attracted the attention of more demons. far away, Thousands of miles away, one person, born with a pair of bat-like two-winged demons on his back, suddenly cast his eyes toward the distant battlefield. "Jie Jie, another group of gods have descended on the battlefield of **** under my jurisdiction!" Not only did he not panic on his face, he was extremely excited. "The great demon king, Garrotin, will let you know how terrible the devil is." He let out a violent laugh, spread his wings and rushed into the sky. "Come out, my demon army!" "Boom!" The vast ground began to tremble, and then a huge portal emerged from the ground. "Woohoo!" In an instant, the 7th and even 8th-order demons roared and rushed out. At this moment, they are no longer in the form of a wolf head, but in the form of a giant wolf. The eyes are blood red, and the bone spurs are all over the body. body length exceeds seven or eight meters. Just from the looks, you know how scary it is. Not only that, Behind them, a tall figure like a giant with two heads, carrying a huge iron rod in his hand, walked out of it. Two heads, four arms, a huge figure ten meters tall. is a ninth-order double-headed demon with a reputation for hell. "Boom boom boom!" They took extremely heavy steps and rushed out of the gate of summoning one after another. The number is more than 100,000? One hundred thousand Tier 9 two-headed demon, transformed into a battlefield crushing machine. rushed towards the Zerg army in the distance. "Jie Jie, let you taste the combination of my two-headed demon and **** wolf! Haha!" Garotin let out a gloomy smile, stood in the void and looked away. "brush!" at this moment, In the distance, Lu Yuan, who was sitting on the stone platform, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt Garotin''s gaze. "A demon army of the eighth and ninth tiers?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, "This is a bit interesting!" "Abathur, get ready to fight!" "Yes, my lord!" Abasher let out a piercing roar, and then, The gate of summoning began to vibrate, ßËßËßË! One after another, ten meters high, like a huge hill, the terrifying existence entwined with thunder light stepped out of it. And they are all Titan Thunder Beasts that have reached the ninth rank. "Boom! Boom!" After such a long period of gestation, the number of these Titan Thunder Beasts has finally reached 10,000 from the first one. of course, This is also due to Lu Yuan''s previous breakthrough. leads to an increase in his own divine power, and at the same time, it also improves the gestation ability of the entire Thunder Placenta artifact. This is the only way to have a Tier 19,000 Titan Thunder Beast so quickly. "Wow!" The Titan Thunder beast headed by ¡¡¡¡ roared, and with a crowd of 10,000, it greeted the two-headed demon in the distance. "Hahaha!" Seeing the demon king in this scene, Garrotin couldn''t help but laugh. "Ten thousand to one hundred thousand? Do you think you can win?" But, His voice just fell, but he saw that in the far door of the summoning door, more giant beasts rushed out. Although these behemoths do not have the strong aura of the Titan Thunder Beast, they are not weak either. has reached the level of eighth impressively. Titan Thunder Beast, although it lacks the blessing of the power of thunder, There are so many of them! Ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million. impressively, These Tier 8 Titan Thunder Beast army has reached a terrifying number of one million. Ten thousand beats one hundred thousand, what if one million tier eight Titan Thunder beasts are added? "Wow!" With a roar, the torrent of countless thunder beasts collided with the opponent''s two-headed demon army. Crack! The power of thunder penetrated through the opponent''s body, causing him to temporarily numb. Then, The single-molecule giant blade has turned into a blade, piercing the void, and cutting the opponent''s body like a pair of scissors. In this way, the ninth-order Titan Thunder Beast released thunder and lightning. Tier 8 Thunder Beast is responsible for output. At the moment of the collision, the two-headed demon was severely injured in an instant. "How is it possible? There are so many of him?" was originally smug, feeling that the Demon King Garottin, who had already controlled the whole situation, suddenly changed his face. exclaimed. Such a large number is even more terrifying than his army of demons. Moreover, the opponent''s rank is no weaker than his own double-headed demon. As for the Hell Demon Wolf, who is known for its speed, he hasn''t waited for it to rush. found that there were countless germs that entangled him. "Wow!" They raised their paws subconsciously, trying to get rid of these nasty germs. However, More germs emerged. The growth of germs from the army of infected insects instantly restricted their movement. at the same time, The sky full of flame spines in mid-air have sprayed towards them. Aren¡¯t you fast? You can''t move anymore, what should you do? "Puff puff!" Countless flame spines fell, screaming at these **** wolves. The defensive power of **** magic wave is not outstanding, under the attack of more than two million flame stingers, the defense has been broken. at this moment, Above the earth, an army of poisonous explosive insects, which had been lurking underground for a long time, burst out. . Chapter 150: "Boom boom boom!" The dark green poisonous blaster, which is several meters in size, exploded directly on the opponent with his horrible body like a tire. for an instant, The dark green venom turned into a fountain and enveloped the opponent''s whole body. Simultaneously, The terrifying lethality exploded on them. Poisonous Blast is the only Zerg army in Lu Yuan''s hand that falls directly after one use. but, It is undeniable that they have reached the sixth rank, and the power of self-detonation is more than one grade stronger than before. Even if it is a Tier 7 race, a frontal collision may not be able to withstand the damage of their explosion. Hell Demon Wolf is even Tier 8, but under the terrifying number of Poisonous Insects, it explodes. also only has a flat portion. What is the scene of 500,000 poisonous poplars exploding at the same time? is to wipe out the entire army of hundreds of thousands of eighth-order **** demon wolves. "Damn it, what''s the matter? Those **** bugs can actually explode?" was hit hard by such a peculiar race of Lu Yuan, the Hell Demon Wolf, making Garotin jump into a rage. "Charge, charge, pile up all the cannon fodder, I want to see how many bugs he has that can blew himself up?" roaring, There are countless Tier 6 and Tier 5 wolfhead demons starting to charge towards the Zerg army. Chapter 195： Hundreds of thousands, as many as millions. If you really want to blow them up, I''m afraid it will consume more than one million poisonous explosive insects. Lu Yuan''s hand, the number of self-destructive insects he has, if you tell it. is enough to scare Garotin to death. Ten million! is a total of ten million poisonous explosive insects. can instantly razed all the demon army to the ground. but, Lu Yuan will not throw it out without thinking. No need for him to say, Abathur already understood his intentions. "Poisonous explosive insects lurking in the ground, cockroach insects start attacking with lurkers!" With an order. Countless poisonous blast insects that have not yet exploded have burrowed into the earth. And at this time, On the ground, another army of a million cockroaches broke through the ground. Acid spit, corroding armor. Charge in close combat, tearing the opponent apart. As long as there is an injured cockroach insect, it will burrow into the ground and recover immediately. The cockroach insects behind ¡¡¡¡ continue to fill the vacancies. and above the ground, The lurker with a very long range, began to use flame thorns to frantically attack the rushing demon army. For a time, All the demon army fell in pieces like wheat. Seeing Garotin''s heart dripping blood. Although there are countless demon army under his command, they can''t withstand such a consumption! "Damn it, where the **** is this guy from the god? It''s so amazing?" Garotin has two wings and flies towards the front line. "Come out to me, my people." There was a red glow in his eyes. Then, There was a boom. , A huge vortex appeared in the air. next moment, Countless screams, a powerful demon with wings rushed out of it. mighty, hundreds of thousands. Lu Yuan couldn''t help his eyes condensed when he saw this scene. "Open the race panel!" [Name]: The Great Devil [Category]: Hell Demon ¡¾Order position¡¿£º8th order ¡¾Ability¡¿: Demon Blood, Speeding Regeneration, Demon Claws, Demon Rend (active), Demon Bloodthirsty (Main) [Life]: 45 (high blood volume) [Power]: 48 (excellent power talent) [Agility]: 40 (not slow) [Intelligence]: 30 (very high intelligence) [evaluation]: The great devil with pure blood is a powerful race in hell, with unimaginable basic attributes, so that they are not inadequate in any aspect, especially good at close combat. "Pure blood demon?" Lu Yuan retracted his gaze from the panel and couldn''t help muttering to himself softly. These demons are simply born warriors. Strong physical body, fast speed, high defense, and also good at close combat. and. He could feel that Garrotin had only the power of the lower god. But, under his hand, he has been able to dominate the army of millions of pure-blood demons. Lu Yuan didn''t know what level he was in the whole hell. but, He has already decided to pay attention, and wants to kill the opponent. "So, Abathur, leave these great demons to me!" "Yes, my lord!" Abathur nodded subconsciously. Then, There was a long roar, and the vast sixth-order flame lion and dragon rushed out of the gate of summoning. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ You have a million pure blood great devil, then I will send ten million. "Boom!" Void trembled, and as soon as the terrifying lion and dragon full of the breath of the abyss appeared, they rushed towards the big demon desperately. "Damn it, it''s the nasty breath of the abyss." "Come on, for the sake of Lord Garottin, tear them up." Seeing the appearance of the flame lion and dragon army, the great devil''s resentment towards each other has reached the extreme. In addition, his own rank is higher than the opponent. and so, They rushed towards each other without hesitation. and at this moment, In the distant void, Abathur''s voice suddenly sounded. "Bloodthirsty!" "Om!" ....... All the flame lions and dragons have their eyes flushed in an instant. The overall combat effectiveness has once again increased by 10%. Disdain and cold flashed across the faces of the big demons who saw this scene. "Hmph, your increase is too weak, the devil is bloodthirsty!" With a roar, the big demons all exploded their demon talents. Suddenly, an increase of more than 30% emerged. "Wow, go ahead!" Their eyes have been completely replaced by the desire to kill. "Kill, kill, tear them apart!" In the distance, Garrotin was already very angry. How about more ¡¡¡¡? In front of the gap in rank, there is only death. However, The moment when the demon army was preparing to do it. In the distance, in the void, suddenly there was a silent scream. "Wow!" A group attack from the 15th-level Abathur, the spirit scream instantly sounded. for an instant, An invisible ripple instantly enveloped the army of more than one hundred thousand demons. In order to be able to cover a longer range, Abathur did not hesitate to reduce the damage of the ability. is at this moment. One hundred thousand great devil screamed incomparably. Headache is splitting. They have displayed their talents, and their spirits are in a state of madness. right now, Under the scream of spirit, he was hit hard. And Abathur, from start to finish, is waiting for this moment. "Thunder Hammer, bloom!" PS: The update is complete, please customize! six. Chap Chapter 151 À×, in itself, carries a powerful attack effect. And, In the face of the atmosphere of hell, Thunder has a stronger lethality. and so, After the calculations in Abathur''s brain, the biggest damage should not be his own mental ability. but, comes from the thunder hammer contained in the flame lion and dragon. and so, From beginning to end, he wanted to mobilize the demon army to display his talents. makes the mind more confused. at the same time, , coupled with the interference of their own mental screams, made them instantly lose their combat effectiveness. Chapter 196： This is equivalent to, became a living target in front of the flame lion and dragon army. At this time, the Thunder Hammer, which had been brewing for a long time, finally bloomed. "Boom boom boom!" Countless terrifying blue thunders bloomed on the body of the great devil. They were unprepared, and they were suddenly rotten by the electric skin. Thunder and lightning are indeed a killer of hell. In this wave of attacks, one hundred thousand great demons have lost at least over eighty thousand. after the Thunder Hammer. The flame lion and dragon army roared and launched a ranged attack on all the big demons, the flame blade insect. The dense blade insects burst out with unprecedented power. A volley like a rain curtain severely injured the remaining 20,000 demons again. is at this moment, The rest of the Great Demon Army also reacted. finally rushed into the flame lion and dragon army under the blessing of bloodthirsty. The fighting started. The rank of the flame lion and dragon is not as good as that of the big demon. but, They can win by relying on their number advantage. àÍ! A great demon just tore a flame lion and dragon, and was hit by the thunder hammer of another flame lion and dragon. "Wow!" With a roar, four or five flaming lions and dragons have swarmed up and started a hand-to-hand fight. In the end, at the price of the fall of four flame lions and dragons, a great demon was directly beheaded. The same scene was staged one after another in midair. The losses on both sides are constantly expanding. Garotin saw this scene with eyes wide open. "The five great demon generals, take action, and tear the coward who is hiding behind and command it to me." Garotin roared. suddenly, Five figures exuding incomparable aura burst out of it. "Wow!" There are five of them, each of which is more than double the previous demon. looks almost seven or eight meters tall. is exuding a powerful and incomparable aura, and it has reached the level of 14th. Magic commander, equivalent to a legendary monster. and he is the king in close combat. à§! As soon as they appeared, their bodies turned into five afterimages, and they rushed towards the rear of the army. Killing Abathur will break the entire command network of the army. When the time comes, it will be easier to kill. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" Their speed is extremely fast, like five black afterimages, passing through the void. The next moment, he rushed towards Abathur in the back. saw five 14th-order demons appear. There was no panic in Abathur''s eyes, and a mental scream shrouded him when he opened his mouth. But, this time, Obviously, the five of them were well prepared and hurriedly gathered their spirits to resist this shock. They just snorted, then forcibly suppressed the pain in their minds, and continued to rush towards Abathur. looked at, Their figure is approaching. suddenly, A roar sounded from behind Abathur. A dragon-like race over a hundred meters long emerged from behind Abathur. Exactly, the eleventh-order Aggdra. "The Fire of the Abyss!" As soon as Yagzhola appeared, he opened his mouth and breathed out the fire of the abyss. Then, as soon as he spread his wings, he went straight to one of the demon generals. "Huh, Tier 11, also want to stop us?" One of the demon generals sneered and was about to take a shot. But suddenly, a companion next to him suddenly flashed like sharp claw hands. "Puff!" The blood of the devil was flowing, and his comrades attacked the talking demon commander. "Hehe, how is it? Often my ultimate evolution!" Abashir''s grim and cold laughter sounded. The other two demon generals who reacted changed their expressions. "kill him!" ßÝ! Their bodies rush towards Abathur, and as long as they kill the opponent, they can interrupt this talent... But I haven''t waited for them to come near. A loud phoenix ming sounded suddenly. "Glacier Storm!" In an instant, a violent frost force burst out from the distant mountains. In a blink of an eye, it shrouded the void, and in an instant, all the demon generals felt as if they had fallen into the eternal endless glacier. The cold ice element instantly blocked their bodies and flesh and blood. can''t move at all and is extremely stiff. "What''s the matter, **** it? What kind of power is this?" The two magic generals let out a low growl. Unexpectedly, such a change would happen unexpectedly. Their thoughts hadn''t fallen yet, an ice crystal phoenix made of cold ice swept up from below. rushed out. "Huh!" The two demon generals only felt the phantom in front of them flash, and only heard two pops. Their heads have been completely grabbed by the opponent. The two legendary demon generals fell instantly. "Here, a 16th-level ice crystal phoenix? How could it be possible?" A look of surprise appeared on the face of the demon general who had just suppressed Yagezuola. He has 14 ranks and the opponent has 16 ranks, how do you fight? "Run away!" The other general who was entangled with the general controlled by Abathur couldn''t help but exclaimed and was about to flee. The demons are not all lunatics, knowing that they can''t beat them, they are still here to die. That is ignorance. "Whizzing!" The two figures abandoned their opponents and fled directly into the distance. As for the controlled companion, they gave up without hesitation. "Want to escape in front of me? Dreaming!" Ice Crystal Phoenix sneered, his wings spread out and disappeared from the spot in an instant. à§! The two figures only felt a flash of cold light above their heads, and they saw countless ice elements shrouded in their bodies. Frosty and cold shock! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the figure of the two demon generals was instantly slowed down. Before they could react, only two muffled noises were heard, and the head was scratched away again. Blood and brains spilled in mid-air, even in hell, it looked terrifying. . Chapter 152: "Ice Crystal Phoenix?" Seeing that his demon was killed by the town, Garotin was furious. "Damn, the Ice Crystal Phoenix family has disappeared in all planes? Why does it appear again now? " Garotin yelled and moved his body. flew over the battlefield. "It seems that I have to do it myself. Fortunately, Master Asmodeus just lacks an ice crystal phoenix sculpture, I will come to perfect you!" He grinned, and slapped, the huge bat wings opened. The whole person cut through the void like a black streamer, rushing towards the ice crystal phoenix. At this moment, After all, Phoenix just killed the last monster controlled by Abathur. In an instant, Chapter 197： I heard Abathur''s exclamation. "Be careful, scream in spirit!" "Wow!" A huge wave of mental power penetrated towards the distant void. directly shrouded Demon King Garotin''s body. 14 "Huh! This little power wants to hurt me too?" Garotin snorted coldly, a cold smile appeared on his face. As soon as that spiritual power was enveloped, it was bounced back by his huge divine mind. "Puff!" Abathur let out a muffled hum, and his huge body was shot upside down. Garrotin didn''t even look at Abathur, so he grabbed the giant ice crystal phoenix directly. His figure is no more than three meters tall. Wingspan does not exceed five meters in total. but, The aura exuded by Garotin was even more terrifying than the Ice Crystal Phoenix. 18th level, that is a powerful aura of divine power belonging to the lower **** level. And, More importantly. The Garotin Demon Lord, but possesses the existence of a priesthood. He is a real god. A wild **** from hell. for an instant, As soon as he raised his hand, a breath of **** demon enveloped the Phoenix. pause time, Ice Crystal Phoenix felt that his huge body seemed to be enveloped by the breath of hell. That breath turned into a shackle, almost dragging it into the abyss. Hell breath, with chaos, mania, and bloodthirsty, it is a huge interference to pure, pure-minded creatures like the Ice Crystal Phoenix. "ßÝ!" The Garrotin who saw this scene turned into a black shadow and rushed directly towards the opponent. His palm was raised, and he thrust into the ice crystal Phoenix''s eyeball. As long as this shot is down, the ice crystal phoenix can be completely fallen. Garotin, a Hell Demon King class powerhouse, has this confidence. However, just as his palm was about to fall, suddenly, A white light and shadow flashed from a distance. At the same time, a terrifying aura radiated from the opponent''s body. "not good!" Garotin''s complexion changed suddenly, feeling an unprecedented sense of crisis emerging. With his arm retracted, he forcibly flees towards the distant void. But at this moment, A low voice, like metal rubbing, seemed to sound in his ears. "You can''t escape!" Flying at super speed, start! ßÝ! Garotin''s body trembled abruptly, as if seeing a silver-white transparent knife light passing by. next moment, His body suddenly stiffened in the air. "you you you¡­¡­" He raised his hand trembling and looked aside. I saw a huge locust that was fifty meters in size, had six wings, and was full of bones, looking at him. "How can it be¡­¡­" àÛ! Before he finished speaking, he saw that his body had been completely severed. He didn''t expect that he could be killed directly by the regional bone locust master from **** creatures. "Om!" A demon soul turned into a red beam of light and burst out into the sky. How could the master of bone locust Dehaka who saw this scene didn''t know that the other party was out of his body and wanted to escape. "Jie Jie, I said, you can''t escape." talking, He snapped his mouth, and took a breath at the red light. Zi slip! The terrifying devouring power instantly enveloped the opponent. Originally, Garrotin, who still wanted to escape, was instantly sucked in by Dehaka''s devouring talent. quack quack! was swallowed directly into the abdomen like chewing. So far, A devil-level powerhouse fell instantly. "Ah! Lord Garotin is dead!" Seeing that his demon king is dead, many demons, wolf head demons also screamed in horror, and fled in all directions. What a pity, Under the siege of the Zerg army, they are useless even if they want to escape. Within half an hour, the demon army of more than millions was slaughtered. Right at the moment Garrotin was beheaded. In the depths of hell, a powerful figure responsible for guarding one party, one of the great Seven Demon Lords, Lord of Rain, Asmodeus suddenly opened his eyes. "Hey, funny, interesting, killing millions of demon army so quickly, this kid still has great potential!" An incomparably coquettish voice, like a magic sound in the ear, the sound that makes the fire rise in the ear sounded from the depths of hell. This figure lies on his side on a wide stone platform. The stone platform is like a big bed and a throne, covered with an incomparably soft and unknown fur. A faint fragrance radiated from her body. She wore extremely cool clothes, revealing the perfect devilish curve. looks extremely attractive. Behind her, there is a tail with triangular spikes. A pretty face opened slightly, revealing two delicate tiger teeth. If you encounter it on weekdays, who would have thought that such a face would actually be the Seven Demon Lords of Hell, the main **** in charge of rain, Asmodeus. At this moment, She lightly clicked, and a group of mirrors condensed by magic power emerged in front of her. In the mirror, I can only see the huge eyeball. "Cerberus, outside of the entrance to **** you guarded, my man, was killed. You, do you want to take care of it? " "Hiss, roar, Lord of the Rain, did anything like this happen? hiss, don''t worry, I will send soldiers to tear up those nasty gods now. " The words fall, There was a deafening dog barking in the mirror. . Chapter 153: "Wow!" With the sound of dog barking, a series of dog barking sounded across the city. heard these sounds, Asmodeus, Lord of Rain, chuckled lightly, waved slightly, and the magic mirror in front of him disappeared. Her gaze swept down, see, In the wide hall in the distance, there were silhouettes of adult men hanging. just. One by one, they are already skinny and skinny and not human-shaped anymore. "Oh, it''s so boring!" Asmod chuckled, "I don''t know, can that young lower **** be stronger? giggle, I''m a little bit itchy! " The words fall, I saw her trembling behind her, and a pair of tiny, seemingly decorated bat wings emerged. àÛ! The bat wings trembled slightly, and her whole figure disappeared. at the same time, In the deepest part of the whole hell, there are six figures, opening his eyes at the same time. "Huh, this girl, have you gone fooling around again?" "Go into trouble, don''t provoke the main gods of the main world." "Huh, what about coming out? We are not afraid of them!" "No, it''s not time to collide with them head-on!" "The great master is about to wake up, and then, is when our plan emerges." Chapter 198： The entire depths of **** returned to peace again. at the same time,. Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know how he had been spotted. Although the Zerg army had won the victory, he did not continue to pursue it. Instead, let the Zerg army come back for repairs. And, He also beheaded a real god, a demon god. [Hint]: Your believer race has won by an overwhelming advantage [Hint]: Your believer race feels the vastness of the gods, and their faith has increased [hint]: You get 3.5 billion faith points [Hint]: You got a godhead ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 3.5 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy comprehension progress +5%] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Hell Demon Factor] ¡­¡­ It''s a big explosion, The smile on Lu Yuan''s face couldn''t hide it. This time, not only the faith value soared, but the progress of the full priesthood also increased again. Now he has reached a 35% comprehension progress. Only 15% will be able to break through again. "Sure enough, my zerg army is going to raise war by war."!" Lu Yuan felt that he had found a path for his own development. That is the constant conquest, the conquest. A godhead was directly broken down by him into the essence of the godhead, supplementing his own godhead. The belief value is transformed into divine power and stored. The remaining **** demon factor Lu Yuan was directly used by Zerglings and Poisonous Blasts, who had the breath of hell. this time, The Hydra''s Reloaded Ripper, who had already broken through, went one step further and reached the seventh step. Moreover, they have a brand new name, Hell Ripper! has the high-level blood of the **** demons, which increases their potential again. What¡¯s more terrifying is that They are more like a fish in the **** environment now. can absorb the breath of **** to restore itself. Its speed is almost equal to that of a fungus blanket. Three times a day to reflect on my body, although Lu Yuan has gained a lot, he has not forgotten to reflect on himself. In this battle, the ground forces have achieved a crushing situation. but, The air force, because Lu Yuan underestimated the demon army. Under the situation of equal numbers, he discovered that his air force had been blown up by the opponent. Then, the best way to solve this problem. is a more powerful air force. "System, if I draw a lottery, can I get a higher level air force?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. ¡¾Ding! The host can choose to draw a lottery to obtain the evolution catalyst, which is specially used by the evolution laboratory of the brood. can accelerate the evolutionary test of the existing air force. ¡¿ "Huh? Evolution catalyst?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it. I didn''t expect the system to actually give him the answer. immediately, Lu Yuan began to draw the lottery without hesitation. once, ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times. at last, On the occasion of the 2400th time, he successfully drew the evolution catalyst. ¡¾Evolution Catalyst¡¿: The dedicated evolution catalyst for the brood, once used, can make the evolution laboratory achieve a hundred times the rapid effect of research and development, which can maximize the progress of the unit''s genetic modification and mutation. "Hundred times the speed!" Lu Yuan sucked in an air-conditioner, this speed is not superficial. No wonder the system reminded him that it was helpful. "Use the evolution catalyst!" Lu Yuan thought, directly using the evolution catalyst for the Zerg brood! See you, The mother nest of the Zerg race bounced for a while, and a low buzzing sound suddenly appeared in an evolution laboratory not far away. The tentacles seemed to have been accelerated, and they began to constantly transform and improve their goals. but, Lu Yuan is now in urgent need of air units, so, He directly ordered several alien dragons to enter it. The reason why he didn''t enter the flame lion dragon was because the flame lion dragon had the aura of the abyss. He is afraid of affecting the direction of evolutionary mutation. Lu Yuan is not in a hurry for the time being. directly on the **** battlefield, waiting slowly. at last, after a few days, He suddenly heard the prompt message in the interface of God''s Domain. [Hint]: Your believer race is mutating After hearing the prompt, Lu Yuan immediately divided a divine mind into the divine realm space. He appeared directly next to the evolution laboratory. See you, In the evolution laboratory, two different dragons that were mutating suddenly became entangled together. There are signs of fusion. "~ Is it a fusion like a lurker?" Lu Yuan suddenly thought that before the Hydralisk became a lurker, it was only two Hydralisks who merged into (Zhao). And now, do you want two different dragons to fuse? But his thoughts hadn''t dissipated yet, but he found that two entangled alien dragons suddenly rushed towards the alien dragons that were still trying to evolve. actually, entangled three different dragons at once. Then, Fourth, fifth! Five allosaurus fused together, and finally, it turned into a huge vesicle. Originally, if there is no addition of the evolution catalyst. It takes a long time for them to hatch. but only, Lu Yuan saw that the moment they became vesicles, they began to continuously merge and mutate. finally, Hearing a loud bang, a huge zerg that was nearly ten meters in size and shaped like a ray emerged from it. [hint]: You have obtained a new race: Brood Lord PS: The Broodlord Blade here has been modified to some extent, and it does not conform to the original interstellar settings. It is not a typo! Ask for customization! . Chapter 154: "The Brood Lord?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and the system was right. After improving the efficiency of evolution, a powerful unit was born! And, Only five different dragons can fuse into a brood lord. How strong should this brood lord be? Subconsciously, Lu Yuan opened the race panel. [Name]: Lord Brood [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Order position¡¿£º8th order ¡¾Ability¡¿: Corrosive cloud (main), deadly brood (main), spiked poisonous tail, strengthened carapace [Life]: 48 (strong vitality makes it extremely survivable) [Power]: 45 (power is definitely not weak) [Agility]: 32 (not too fast) [Intelligence]: 30 (It doesn''t like to use its brain) [Evaluation]: Under the continuous integration and combination of multiple sets of allosaurus genes, they have successfully evolved a brand new race. They sacrificed their speed advantage and have a strong advantage in group attacks, with a more terrifying spiked tail, even in close combat. Not weak at all. "Eighth order!" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the fifth-tier alien dragon could merge into the eighth-tier brood lord. And, Judging from the whole introduction, this brood lord is better at ranged attacks. Through the endless deadly nest insects bred in the huge body, a powerful attack erupts. Don''t underestimate the tiny individuals of deadly broodworms. Chapter 199： ecause, They sacrifice all functions in exchange for sharper mouthparts and a smaller body. A deadly brood no more than the size of a palm, enough to tear the armor of a Tier 8 creature instantly. tearing and swallowing are the only instincts of broodworms. Besides, Corrosive cloud is simply a powerful ability to face high defense units. A wide range of corrosive clouds can cover a very wide area, whether on the ground or in the air, it can exist. As long as you are in it, Zerg units will not have the slightest influence. In turn, other units will have their defenses reduced. In this way, it is more conducive to the attack of the long-range arms and the tearing of the brood. Imagine, Facing the enemy''s powerful high-level units, a sea of ??brood insects rushed past. Didn¡¯t the other party just die? of course, Lu Yuan''s ambition is more than that. Primordial alien dragons can be integrated into the eighth-tier brood lord. ¿É£¬ What if you can join the blood of the devil? This is pure demon blood, and it can still fly. If you merge again, you don''t need to look at the result, Lu Yuan knows that the opponent will improve 100%. And the speed of mutation through the system is faster than that of the evolution laboratory. By the time, A large group of ninth-order brood lords haunt. is simply terrifying. Not only that. Lu Yuan intends to single out millions of different dragons fused with the blood of demons. may also provide more changes. after all, This is hell, and more units suitable for the atmosphere of **** exist, which is of great help to his plane battle. As for the incompatibility between **** and other breaths. Lu Yuan feels that there is nothing to worry about. because, His zerg army has exceeded 100 million, and when he encounters a new factor, he just pulls out some larvae for modification. Complexity, variability, and disastrous. This is the natural disaster, the strongest advantage of the Zerg. Next, Lu Yuan continued to start the lottery. He didn''t do anything else, just for the catalyst of evolution. Anyway, his army of Zerg is so many that a single worm provides a little faith a day, which costs more than 100 million. What''s more, how can high-level bugs only provide a little faith value? Even if you don¡¯t pray, you can provide ten points or more. and so, Lu Yuan now has an average of at least 1 billion faith points a day. This is still the minimum. When ¡¡¡¡ is high, one can reap billions, or even billions. This is also the confidence that he dares to consume the faith value to draw the lottery. In the next few days, Lu Yuan was fine to draw a lottery. After having the evolution catalyst, he threw it into the evolution laboratory. right now, In his million hectares of God¡¯s Domain, in addition to leaving territory for the Lord of Ice Crystal Phoenix and Bone Locust, Almost all places are covered by the land of fungus blankets. There are too many broods, and even intermediate broods have hundreds of them. The only thing missing is further evolution. Lu Yuan didn''t know why, this high-level brood never evolved. And under the full evolution of many broods, It took several years for the entire army to successfully mutate the army of 1 million brood lords. Looking at the giant ray fish in the space of God''s Domain. Lu Yuan grinned and waved. "Huh!" The blood of **** demons enveloped into their bodies. à»à»à»! screams and screams began to appear. Their bodies began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is a powerful force from a pure blood demon. has a very strong influence on flying zerg units. "Hey!" Around the brood lord, bat-like wings were torn apart. These wings are not a pair, but grow densely on the edge of the brood lord. That kind of feeling is like installing a propeller on the edge. can increase the flying speed of the Brood Lord. And the Brood Lord, also from the previous eight meters, broke through ten meters in one fell swoop. ranks also increased. Tier Nine, Lord of the Hell Brood A powerful breath erupted from their bodies. "Wow!" Below ¡¡¡¡, I felt the oppressive aura of the Nineth-Order Hell Brood Lord. The millions of army that also evolved into the ninth-tier Titan Thunder Beast, also roared up to the sky. It seems like the opponent is fighting. Land, air, are now completely complete. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, showed excitement. Now, it''s time to continue fighting. "Huh!" He opened his eyes from above the stone platform and looked down. Before, he killed all the **** demons, and now, there are scattered wolf head demons appearing again. The number is not large, only about 100,000. and very messy, it seems to be just scattered demons. "Let''s take your surgery!" waved his hand, Lu Yuan directly opened the door of the summoning, and immediately, a vast number of Hell Rippers rushed out of it. The Hell Ripper who has reached the seventh rank will be more like a fish in water here. Puff puff! Hundreds of thousands of **** wolf head demons were slaughtered under the flood of hundreds of thousands of **** tearers. But just as Lu Yuan was still a little bit interested, suddenly, In the distance, a series of wolves roared. . Chapter 155: "Woo, hoo!" A roar of wolf came from the horizon in the distance. Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and Yaoyao looked at the distant voice. I saw, a demon wolf exuding an eighth-order aura rushing towards here, a length of eight meters away. Hell Demon Wolf, the same Tier 8 unit as Garrotin''s Hell Demon Wolf. but, the difference is, The number of opponents actually exceeded half a million. Not only that, in midair, is also a magic wolf, with huge flesh~wings. They can fly. "Hell Wolves?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank. This is a Tier 9-arm. and the number is extremely large, at least half a million. Add up, this is the army of a million demons. That''s not even counted, there are wolf-headed monsters around him like a tide. ßË! Boom! The war drum beats, and the earth trembles. In the middle and back of the **** demon wolf army, tens of thousands of huge bodies, up to ten meters high, holding bone knives tens of meters long, the whole body is like a huge figure like skeletons and white bones. , holding a long knife, galloping on the ground. Their speed is not as fast as Hell Wolves, but they are also terrifying. Chapter 200： The most important thing is that the breath they emit makes people feel more suffocated and oppressive. "This is, the ninth-order **** bone demon!" Lu Yuan recognized the origin of the other party. But then, he couldn''t help frowning. "Why do these bone demon appear here? Hell bone demon, isn''t it a demon that can only exist in the first layer of hell?" But, He didn''t think much, but waved his hand directly. Boom! Two huge summoning gates appeared again. "Come on, let me see what it is that can send such a powerful army." Lu Yuan sneered. "Zerg army, charge me!" "Howl! For the great master, charge!" "The master of the zerg is destined to control everything in the world!" "What are you waiting for, the Titan Thunder Beasts charge in the front row and tear them to pieces for me." "Lurkers, cockroaches, and poisonous explosive insects enter the ground, and the Hell Ripper follows the Thunder Beast''s charge." "The flame stingers all prepare, cover first, and reduce the opponent''s speed." "The flame lion and dragon army lifted off one million." "Lord of the Hell Brood, all lift off!" A series of commands, at the same time that Lu Yuan''s oracle sounded, had already appeared in the minds of various Zerg races. Abathur, moving his huge body out of the gate of summoning. On the left, Yagezhola instigated a huge fleshy wings, flew up in the air, and stood directly in the army of the Brood Lord. The icy ice crystal phoenix is ??hidden behind Abathur, ready to take action at any time. Dehaka''s figure flashed, hiding in the valley not far away. He is like a killer, ready to take action at any time. This kind of power, even a lower **** would be shocked to see it. but, In the distance, behind the countless army of **** wolves, A pure blood demon with three powerful auras and terrifying power emerged. "Master Cerberus actually sent the three of us over. Isn''t this overkill?" A pure-blooded demon with his cheeks could not help being dissatisfied. "Crimson Devil, I advise you not to complain. Be careful, Master Cerberus punishes you." The pure-blooded demon, who was burning with **** fire, couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Fire Demon, you are not qualified to teach me." The Scarlet Devil is not convinced. "Why do you want to fight before you solve them?" "Do you think I am afraid of you?" Just as the two demon kings are arguing about this, Next to ¡¡¡¡, the pure-blooded demon with a twisted shadow all over his body spoke in a cold voice. "Enough, can you two be quiet." As soon as these words came out, The two demon kings stopped talking. because, The one in front of him is a stronger Shadow Demon, Sarah. Sarah Wrath, the Shadow Demon, has reached the strong presence of the middle god. Although it is a word difference, his strength even if the two Demon Kings add up are not opponents. Simultaneously, He is also the commander of the fight against the human deity this time. "My lord said, he was instructed by the demon lord to solve the trouble here." Salad said angrily. "Haha, don''t worry, isn''t it just those high-level hero units? I will tear them up by myself." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The scarlet demon couldn''t help but exclaimed. "No, our goal is much more than this!" The Shadow Demon couldn''t help grinning, and a feeling of sorrow emerged. , "Our goal is him!" said, he raised his hand and pointed. Its direction pointed to Lu Yuan who was sitting on the stone platform in the distance. "What? Kill that human deity?" The Fire Demon frowned, "Shadow Demon, this guy has the rules of the Lord God, and it can''t be broken at all." "Hehe, we can''t open it, but if he wants to do it himself, won''t he open it?" Shadow Demon smiled evilly. "When we killed all of his high-level believers, I didn''t believe that he would just sit idly by. .....0 As long as he moves his hands, the shield will disappear. When the time comes, it will be our opportunity. " The words of the Shadow Demon made the eyes of the two Demon Kings shine. beheading a human deity, in the whole hell, that''s a great credit! "Go ahead, Shadow Demon, what shall I do?" "Don''t worry, let them kill for a while." Shadow Demon said with a smile. " Hell Demon Wolf and Bone Demon, plus the power of Hell Flying Wolf, are not so easy to resist. Don''t force it, how can their high-ranking heroes come out and die? " But his voice just fell, I saw countless tides of Zerg army surging out from a distance. à»à»! The Tier 9 Titan Thunder Beast, which was covered in thunder, formed a torrent of lines in the front row. Like a moving mountain range, charging towards the army. See the appearance of these zergs. Even the Shadow Demon couldn''t help being taken aback. "What race is this? Why haven''t you seen it?" He just heard Master Cerberus say that there are high-level hero units here. It was the first time he saw the appearance of these zergs. Just as the three big demon kings were surprised, The Titan Thunder Beast army in the distance has collided with the frontal wave of hell. PS: Today¡¯s update is here, please customize, please order! six. Chapter 156: Among the surprised gazes of the three demon kings, the Titan Thunder Beast at the forefront instantly collided with the army of **** demon wolves. There was an earth-shattering explosion. The moment when the rank eighth rank of **** demon wolf army collided head-on, it couldn''t resist it at all. The huge army of Titan Thunder Beasts burst out with the light of thunder at the moment, and the breath of Tier 9 blooms. The huge single-molecule giant blade is wrapped with the power of thunder, and it strangles forward without hesitation. just once, Tens of thousands of **** wolves were directly cut off as if they were wearing meat skewers, and some were directly hung on the single-molecule giant blade. was scorched by the electric light that broke out on it, and it was extremely miserable. "How is it possible? Tier Nine, their breath is actually Tier Nine?" The Fire Demon couldn''t help but speak in surprise. If you haven''t seen this kind of creature, it''s only two or three zero. It''s actually even more terrifying than their **** wolf. "Don''t worry, we still have double skull monsters." Sarah spoke angrily. He didn''t believe that, as high as Tier 9, the invincible double-skull demons could not defeat these Titan Thunder Beasts. spoke with his voice, In the distance, the army of **** wolves suddenly separated on both sides, exposing a passage that was several kilometers wide. ßËßË! The double-skull demon let out a low roar, holding a huge bone knife and started running wildly on the ground. The skeleton made up entirely of white bones has extraordinary strength and toughness. This is no ordinary bone, even the horrible fetish and super alloy can''t compare with them. Hardness, toughness, coupled with a huge bone knife, can tear apart any defense. See you, A white wave began to accelerate on the ground, turbulent, and finally turned into a tsunami, rushing towards the Titan Thunder Beast army. However, Facing such a charge, the Titan Thunder Beast army did not stop at all. even, rushed towards the distance faster than before. It looks like, wants to face head-on with the Double Skull Demon. Sharanu and the other two demon kings sneered. In hell, the defense of the double-skull monster is the strongest among the races below rank ten, not one of them. Chapter 201： can imagine, When they collided, what a brilliance the huge bone knife would bloom. But at this moment, mid-air, I don''t know when, from the mouths of which giant rays are floating in the air, a puff of viscous substance is spit out at once. fell down far away. The rapid sound of breaking wind sounded. The sticky substance evaporates as soon as it hits the ground. turned into a large mist in a blink of an eye, covering an area of ??several hundred meters. A ball can cover so many areas. There are more than a hundred groups, a thousand groups falling from the sky? In just a second, the huge army of bone demons was shrouded in dense fog. "Huh? That''s it?" Sarah''s expression changed in anger, and she couldn''t help but speak in confusion. Corrosive clouds, at this moment, its effect is instantly revealed. The twin-skull demons in the clouds didn''t even notice. On their extremely hard bones, some tiny bubbles were constantly emerging. Corrosive clouds with high corrosive power can instantly weaken their armor. Perhaps, this weakening is not fatal enough. but, is enough for the Titan Thunder Beast. The earth shook, neighing and roaring intertwined. The two torrents finally collided directly in the next instant covered by clouds. Click! The moment the two sides collided, the powerful Titan Thunder Beast was under the eruption of thunder and tremendous power. Just a collision made the Double Skull Demon stagger in an instant. They subconsciously wanted to fight back, but when they heard a click, their proud bone armor was actually broken. "How is it possible? The defense of the Double Skull Demon was broken?" The Crimson Devil''s eyes widened, and he looked at this scene with surprise. "No, it''s those **** clouds!" The Fire Demon screamed. "Hell Wolves, kill those units in the air!" Sala''s eyes flashed coldly in anger. "You two, plan ahead, can''t wait." said, Sarah''s figure shook, and instantly rushed into the distant void and disappeared. He can see it. Wait any longer, I''m afraid the army on my side will be wiped out. "Attack me!" Yagzhola was in the air and saw hundreds of thousands of **** flying wolves flying in..... directly issued the order to attack. "For the **** of natural disasters, attack!" In an instant, countless flaming lions and dragons turned into a torrent and rushed towards the flying wolf. at the same time, Hundreds of thousands of **** brood leaders advocate opening the huge mouthparts. woo woo woo! Numerous dense nest insects sprayed out from it. As soon as they appeared, they made a **** neigh, and rushed towards the countless **** wolves in the distance. Corrosive clouds spit out in the air. instantly lowered the armor of the **** wolf. plus countless flaming lions and dragons and **** brood attacks. Before the Hell Wolves army rushed forward, they had already lost tens of thousands. "Hahaha, in front of the Zerg army, any power is futile." Yagzhola incited the huge fleshy wings and laughed in mid-air. But, hasn''t waited for his smile to stop. Suddenly a rapid wind breaking sound rang from a distance. Then, I saw a red light and shadow rushing towards him with a huge **** divine aura. "No, it''s the devil!" Yagzhola opened his mouth and spit out, a fiery flame spit out from his body. However, The other party just sneered disdainfully, and flung away directly. next moment, appeared directly in front of it. "The humble crawler, it''s time to end you." The Crimson Devil¡¯s disdainful voice sounded, and his body suddenly rose to ten meters in size. Holding a dark magic whip in his hand, he drew it towards Yagzuola. After hearing a click, Yagzhola screamed. The fleshy wings that were dozens of meters long were almost broken when they were drawn. In the face of the Crimson Demon, Tier 11 has no power to fight back. "Humph!" The Crimson Devil made a hit, snorted coldly, and rushed towards Agdra below like an arrow. wants to give it a fatal blow. But at this moment, a harsh scream came directly. The spiritual scream from Abathur sounded directly. . Chapter 157: "Hmph, this level of mental power also wants to affect this demon king!" Crimson Devil¡¯s cold shout sounded. was unmoved by the mental interference, instead, the flesh wing shook and rushed towards Yagzhola. "Glacier Storm!" A loud phoenix sound resounded, and then the figure of the ice crystal phoenix flashed from the distant sky and rushed into the battlefield. directly used his strongest ability as soon as he came up. slow down, damage, and completely envelope the Crimson Devil. at the same time, The ice crystal phoenix has turned into an ice blue streamer and rushed towards the opponent. "Huh! It''s you waiting!" The Crimson Devil snorted coldly, and suddenly abandoned Yagezola and rushed towards the Ice Crystal Phoenix. However, The ice crystal phoenix suddenly turned around when he saw it, and swiftly swept upwards. is behind it. I don''t know when, there is a very hot light. "Evil eye light!" "Ok?" The moment he saw this light, the face of the Scarlet Demon changed slightly, and his subconscious wings merged to resist the impact of this evil eye light. The light fell on the meat wing, and only a muffled sound was heard, which was comparable to the lower **** 14''s meat wing, which was burnt out a gap. "Ah! Damn it!" The Scarlet Devil screamed, and subconsciously opened his wings. But at this moment, Behind him, a white shadow suddenly appeared. Six-winged Hellbone Locust Lord Dehaka One of his six wings, turned into an incomparable blade penetrating the void. just a little bit of time, can cut off the crimson devil in front of him. The blade is approaching, Anomaly changes suddenly! The Crimson Devil, who had spread his wings, suddenly exploded with magic power, and suddenly fell rapidly downward. When ¡¡¡¡ is not allowed to have hair, Dehaka''s attack was instantly missed. "Be careful!" Bingjing Phoenix''s voice sounded. Dehaka''s figure turned towards the back subconsciously, and two sharp claws grabbed it towards the back. ßË! His sharp claws instantly collided with the figure burning with hellfire. "Hahaha, unexpectedly, your reaction is quite fast?" The Fire Demon finally revealed his figure at this moment. With a gloomy smile on his face, he suddenly sneered. "However, I didn''t intend to hurt you at all!" "Ok?" Dehaka''s eyes condensed, and he was about to speak. Chapter 202： Suddenly, a scream came from above. "what!" Dehaka suddenly looked up, and suddenly saw an illusory shadow, not knowing when it appeared beside the ice crystal phoenix. was just a sword, and it penetrated the opponent''s wings. It turns out, From beginning to end, their goal was not Dehaka at all, but the ice crystal phoenix above. The ice crystal phoenix''s wings were pierced, and her figure fell rapidly from mid-air in an instant. At a critical moment, the ice crystal phoenix broke out again in a glacier storm! wants to block the pursuit of the Shadow Demon King. However, The opponent''s speed is almost faster than her, I don''t know how much. penetrated countless wind and snow in just one flash, and instantly appeared beside the ice crystal phoenix. "Are you ready to die?" Shadow Demon King Salad''s angry mouth flicked a cruel smile. Without this slowing down hero, it would be easy for the three of them to kill the **** bone locust. In his hand, the magic sword burning with **** fire was raised. This is the next artifact, his greatest support. With a stroke of the magic sword, it brought up all kinds of magic flames and endless magic shadows. In the blink of an eye, he cut off at the head of the ice crystal phoenix. at this time, Even if the ice crystal phoenix resists, it is useless. You can only see the magic sword in front of you constantly zooming in. At the moment when the magic sword is about to fall, suddenly, A light flashed in front of her eyes. next moment, A figure dressed in black suddenly appeared in front of her. who is not Lu Yuan? See you, Lu Yuan was expressionless, raised his palm, and pointed out towards the front. The slender fingers collided with the tip of the magic sword that was several meters long at this moment. "à£!" The sound like a stone thrown in a Pinghu sounded, and the ripples of the demon flame burst out at the moment of touching. In the deep waves of Lu Yuan, is not moving like a rock forever. The divine power bloomed between his fingers, and he abruptly resisted the opponent''s attack. "the host!" Ice Crystal Phoenix screamed, eyes already moist. She didn''t expect that at this time, Lu Yuan would be able to abandon his shield and show up to save herself. this moment, Her heart feels surrounded by fire, extremely warm. "Go back to God''s Domain!" Lu Yuan only said a word, and his divine power exploded, and instantly bounced the opponent''s magic sword. "à§à§!" Before the ice crystal phoenix left, around the void, two demon kings instantly appeared. The three major demon kings became a horn, and Lu Yuan was firmly besieged. "Jie Jie, I knew that you would not watch your hero die." An incomparable smile crossed the Shadow Demon''s face. "Actually, our goal is you!" The words fall, The magic power of the three major demon kings burst out! For an instant, the magic flame rose up, covering the sky and the sun. "Hehe, as long as you kill you, your God''s Domain will collapse. At that time, no matter how powerful your army is, it will be useless." Shadow Demon said with a conspiracy. "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan chuckled, "Do you think this can kill me?" "What? Do you still want to struggle to death?" The Fire Demon sneered. Lu Yuan shook his head, the godhead inside his body shook slightly, and the rolling magical power poured into his body like a tide. next moment, A terrifying might suddenly erupted. "You should be struggling!" An icy voice sounded. When Lu Yuan''s figure moves, he will shoot. But at this moment, Suddenly there was a prompt message from the Gods Domain interface in his mind. gave his figure a slight pause. [Alert]: An intruder is invading God''s Domain [Alarm]: Expect to arrive on the battlefield in 10 seconds ¡¾Alarm¡¿: Countdown starts "Huh? Someone actually invaded God''s Domain at this time?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, and was instantly distracted by the prompt message. This momentary opportunity. was instantly caught by the three demon kings, The sword in the hands of the Shadow Demon shook and slashed towards Lu Yuan with a heavy sword. . Chapter 158: àÍ! In the space of Luyuan God''s Domain, in the southern edge, a huge light flashed and instantly tore the space apart. suddenly, The void collapsed, and countless turbulences came in. Aside from the turbulent current, a vast world filled with Wang Yang came with a cold and bitter voice. "Lu Yuan, come and pay for my son!" The voice fell, and the vast sea water poured in from the cracks. is like a Tianhe rolling upside down. In the sea, a grim figure with gray hair and wearing a battle armor emerged. is Qiu Yunlin. As soon as he appeared, he swept away his spiritual thoughts, and he discovered that Lu Yuan''s gate of summoning was connected to the outside world. Qiu Yunlin who saw this scene suddenly laughed wildly. "Sure enough, the information the mysterious man gave me was accurate. He was fighting in hell. In this way, if I kill him, I won''t be suspected by others. " As he said, he raised his hand and pointed, and the countless army in the water rushed towards the God''s Domain far away from Lu. "Go, tear everything up for me, I want him to taste the most painful experience in the world, and then die slowly." At this moment, Just when Qiu Yunlin''s God''s Domain invaded towards Lu Yuan''s God''s Domain. Lu Yuan''s figure happened to be affected outside. "Haha, God will help me too, die for me!" The Shadow Demon roared. The magic sword fell directly and cut it towards Lu Yuan. At the moment of the moment, Lu Yuan suddenly saw a flash of ice blue light in front of him. a figure appeared in front of him. "what!" The magic sword slashed down, but it was on Phoenix''s body. There was a scream from her mouth, A wound tens of meters long was torn from the back. At this time, As her power faded, she transformed from her original state into a human form. Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and directly took the opponent in his arms. See you, Blood spilled from the ice crystal phoenix''s mouth, and a terrible wound appeared on his back. Blood flows out without money. "Lord, master... hurry up, hurry up!" Bingjing Phoenix said a difficult sentence, and his eyes went dark and fainted. Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, and a cold storm began to emerge under his eyes. "Resurrection! Vitality!" The two priesthoods are directly performed. A divine power with a majestic breath of life rushed into the body of the ice crystal phoenix. temporarily suspended the opponent''s life. but, Lu Yuan knew that this was not a way. Chapter 203： If you want the opponent to repair the injury, you must take it back to the ice elemental spring. à§! His figure suddenly disappeared. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already come to the side of the Lord of Bone Locusts. "Dehaka, take her back to the Ice Elemental Spring, Agdra, and support the invasion of God''s Domain. Abathur cleans up all the demons in the **** battlefield." "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The three orders were issued. As Lu Yuan''s most loyal servants, they did not question or object in the slightest. In an instant, they had already fought in their own direction. à§à§à§! Three figures burst through the air one after another, directly surrounding Lu Yuan Tuantuan. "Want to go? Human deity, prepare to leave the head and go!" The Fire Demon shouted angrily, and his figure was as much as ten meters tall in an instant. As soon as the sole of the foot lifted, it stepped on the volley towards the landing. Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he could see a deity with a powerful aura in the distance, suddenly piercing the void. was crossing his own God Realm space, and came straight to the gate of summoning. The other party''s breath has surpassed that of the upper god. The upper god, a powerful existence that controls nearly 70% of the clergy power. Even if the opponent had just stepped into this stage position, it was not comparable to Lu Yuan. And at this moment, The high-ranking **** Qiu Yunlin has fixed his eyes firmly on Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan, I won''t kill you today, I will be a father in vain." He roared, and hurried towards Lu Yuan. "Jie Jie, it seems you are in a lot of trouble!" An incomparable joking flashed in the eyes of the Shadow Demon King. "Since they like dogs to bite dogs, then we will take advantage of it." Say it, As soon as the body of the three major demon kings move, they will swept away in the distance. When Lu Yuan saw this scene, the expression on his face was still indifferent. "Om!" suddenly, The supernatural power in his body suddenly started to boil. saw him raise his hand and stretched out, a long spear that was as dark as ink had fallen into his hand. Shotgun! With the artifact in hand, Lu Yuan''s breath even soared. "you guys¡­¡­" boom! The word ¡¡¡¡ was spit out, and his figure had disappeared from the same place. pierced through the void in a blink of an eye, cut through tens of thousands of meters, and came to the fire demon. "One¡­¡­" is another word, Lu Yuan flicked the spear in his hand, turning it into an afterimage, and pierced directly towards the opponent. See it, The anger rose in the eyes of the Fire Demon, his fists slammed, and the terrifying regional flames enveloped Lu Yuan. While he didn''t retreat but moved forward, he actually took the initiative to greet Lu Yuan. ".~Puff!" The spear pierced the opponent''s fist and arm instantly. In the fire demon¡¯s surprised gaze, Lu Yuan flicked past him. just, at the moment of staggered hair, Lu Yuan''s palm has penetrated his chest at some point. took out the godhead in it. [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [Hint]: You have gained 2.4 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 2.4 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy comprehension progress +3%] The reward appeared, and Lu Yuan felt a roar in his mind. The power of perception of the priesthood has once again increased. (Okay) "Why is he so strong?" The Scarlet Demon who originally thought that the Fire Demon could solve Lu Yuan''s eyes widened in surprise when he saw this scene. almost fell directly out of the air. "He is an artifact!" Sarah''s expression changed in anger and exclaimed. The magic sword in his hand shook, turning into a huge pike that tore through the world, and covered Lu Yuan with billowing black smoke. In his opinion, the reason why Lu Yuan is so strong is because the opponent has that artifact long spear. Yes, the artifact is indeed powerful. but µð, The people who use the artifact are more terrifying than the artifact. "Wow!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he ignored the sword light rushing in at all. Instead, he bowed his body and threw the gunshot in his hand. ßÝ! Gunslinger pierced through the air, piercing through countless voids in a blink of an eye. Before the Crimson Devil could react, he shot it into the void. . 159.Chapter 159 "what!" The screams of incomparable screams resounded in the void. The Scarlet Devil wanted to struggle subconsciously. but, The terrifying aura emanating from the Gunslinger actually swallowed his mind in an instant. "No, this gun, this gun!" The Scarlet Devil did not expect that this artifact was so terrifying that he screamed in horror. But it doesn¡¯t help. hum! A terrifying force that tears everything infiltrated, tearing his soul to pieces. [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [Hint]: You have gained 3.1 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: 3.1 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Additional reward: full clergy comprehension progress +4%] for an instant, Lu Yuan felt his soul shake again, and his understanding of the priesthood rose again. àÛ! At this moment, The magic sword in mid-air fell and swept his body abruptly. but, There was blood surging in Lu Yuan''s body, but he paused for a while before flying backwards for hundreds of meters before stopping. On the chest, a bloodstain appeared. "Lu Yuan, go to hell!" Before he could react, Qiu Yunlin''s figure had already been killed behind. The trident in his hand was raised high, and countless water system supernatural powers gathered on it. seems to be able to burst out the terrifying power of overwhelming. "Boom!" The halberd light gathered by the three divine powers rushed towards Lu Yuan. at the same time, Qiu Yunlin''s eyes condensed and he directly activated the priesthood. "The water world is coming!" "Om!" Numerous currents in the void emerged out of thin air, turning into a huge water ball that enveloped Lu Yuan. The powerful water system clergy that combines seals, slows down, and suffocates, is enough to completely siege Lu Yuan. just. Coincidentally, when Qiu Yunlin besieged Lu Yuan and wanted to put the other party to death, actually shrouded the Shadow Demon Lord Sarah. pause time, Sarah was angry, feeling that he was in the mud, and it seemed extremely difficult to even move. "damn it!" Chapter 204： He desperately mobilized divine power to resist this clergy power. is also at this moment, The three halberds in mid-air have turned into streamers and rushed into the water world. Under the blessing of the water world, it is more powerful. "Die, die! If you die, take revenge for my son!" Qiu Yunlin let out a hysterical growl. The coercion from the upper gods enveloped the audience. However, just at the moment when the three halberds are about to fall. Lu Yuan''s figure unexpectedly rushed out like a fish. dodge these three attacks dangerously and dangerously. "How is it possible? Can you resist my coercion?" Qiu Yunlin''s expression changed and he shouted angrily. Actually, it is not that Lu Yuan can resist the coercion of a higher god, but that he has the ability to breathe underwater and proficient in swimming. plus its own ice king body. has a certain influence on the water element. This allowed him to avoid Qiu Yunlin''s attack at the critical moment. "Hmph, I still want to thank you." Lu Yuan suddenly flashed a sneer in his eyes. "If it weren''t for your water world, I''m afraid I haven''t trapped him so easily." Lu Yuan''s figure flickered for an instant, and appeared directly in front of Sarah Anger. "You, can''t escape!" Lu Yuan held out his hand indifferently, and gave a soft drink in his heart. "The gun is coming!" "ßÝ!" In the void, the spear that had just killed the opponent turned into a black light and shadow, instantly piercing the void. "Puff!" The spear light penetrated the void, and instantly penetrated through Sarah''s body. "Uh, no, no... maybe!" Sarah looked angrily at the artifact that penetrated her chest. said unwillingly. What a pity, Even if he is unwilling to do so, it is of no use. only for a moment, The power of the Gunslinger had completely torn his soul. [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [Hint]: You have 7 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 70 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy perception progress +8% [Hint]: Your progress reaches 50% [hint]: can break through the rank position [Prompt]: The current supernatural power is insufficient and cannot be advanced "ßÝ!" Before Lu Yuan could recover from the prompt message, he felt a terrifying divine power burst out instantly behind him. He subconsciously dodges to one side. àÛ! Lu Yuan felt a pain in his shoulder, and the trident suddenly penetrated his shoulder. Blood is spilled! His body was suddenly taken tens of thousands of meters away! unexpectedly rushed out of the water envelope. Wow! Qiu Yunlin''s figure stepped out of the water world. The fierceness on his face is getting richer. "Haha, I didn''t expect it, Lu Yuan, would you fall here?" Qiu Yunlin exuded divine power, and approached him with an aura of incomparable horror. "Say, did you kill my two sons?" He stood in front of Lu Yun, growled and spoke. "Hehe, that can only be blamed on your two sons." Lu Yuan suddenly chuckles, taunting. "Couldn''t it be your dizzy old man who made the idea?" As he spoke, he began to continuously transform the divine power in his body. right now, After such a long battle, he has only less than 7,000 drops of supernatural power. Even if all belief values ??are transformed. is only 8,000 drops of supernatural power at most. To break through the consumption of the middle god, it takes ten thousand drops of supernatural power. is still two thousand short, what should I do? suddenly, Lu Yuan''s mind flashed, Since the godhead can be decomposed into the essence of the godhead, can it be directly decomposed into divine power? seemed to feel Lu Yuan''s eagerness. There was a system prompt sound suddenly in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Godheads can be decomposed into divine powers, detect that the host has three godheads, and directly decompose them] ¡¾Ding! Decompose successfully and get 4280 drops of supernatural power! ¡¿ "Om!" For an instant, Lu Yuan felt that his godhead was completely filled with countless divine powers. At this time, The prompt message of God''s Domain interface finally sounded in his mind. [Hint]: The progress and divine power reserves are enough, start to advance! [Prompt]: Advance successfully! "Boom!" Lu Yuan felt his godhead tremble suddenly, as if he was about to explode all of a sudden. Countless divine powers rushed into his body at this moment. Rules perception, body transformation, and advancement are all completed in an instant. This change lacks the suppression of the rules of the main world. suddenly erupted from Lu Yuan''s body. "Boom!" Qiu Yunlin, who was still very arrogant, suddenly changed his expression. . Chapter 160: "Huh? Advanced, he actually advanced at this time? How can it be? " Qiu Yunlin''s eyes flashed with incredible light. General breakthrough, that does not need to be in a quiet environment, directly enter the world of God''s Realm in the main world, and perceive the power of the original rules, can improve the progress of the clergy perception. The ¡¡¡¡ kind requires a lot of divine power and time-to-time. especially, When I reached the lower god, I didn''t take a step, and the divine power was not only a few. takes decades, more than a hundred years. even, There is a god, and there is no way to go further in a lifetime. I can''t realize it for a while, I can''t realize it for a lifetime. But now, Lu Yuan is still fighting against him, and even before, there were three big demon kings besieging him. ¿É£¬ He actually advanced under such conditions. Feel the divine power fluctuations in Lu Yuan''s body. Qiu Yunlin''s complexion changed. because, He discovered that Lu Yuan actually broke through the middle god. "No, isn''t it the lower god?" He investigated Lu Yuan, how long has it been since the other party entered the university for nine days? How many months? It¡¯s not even a semester. When ¡¡¡¡ came, he had just condensed the godhead. But now, actually broke through the middle god? You must know that even among the three top universities, those who can break through the existence of the middle **** before graduation are rare. Chapter 205： evildoer, Absolute evildoer! At this moment, Qiu Yunlin''s eyes flashed with incomparable killing intent. "The more enchanting you are, the more you will die!" His trident slammed up, and it pierced again towards the land. "Boom!" saw the terrifying trident about to fall. suddenly, Lu Yuan''s palm suddenly lifted. When there is no room for hair, I shot the void. A terrifying divine power burst out from his palm. Under this huge recoil force, his figure abruptly escaped the fatal blow from the opponent. next moment, appeared directly thousands of meters away. At this time, Lu Yuan stood far away in the void, the wound on his shoulder quickly healed under the action of divine power. at the same time, The system reminder sounded in his mind again. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful advancement, extra reward: 10,000 drops of supernatural power] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful advancement, additional reward: full priesthood progress +10%] Boom! Lu Yuan felt his mind trembled again, and in his soul, his understanding of the priesthood rose again. 60%! How long is this time, I actually realized the progress of the priesthood over 60. Besides, it''s all the priesthood. This speed is simply appalling. But, Lu Yuan now has a progress of 60%, which is only 10% behind the 70% of the upper god. Even though he will be suppressed by the opponent''s clergy. but, This gap has been crazily narrowed. There is a difference in divine power. In theory, Lu Yuan is not yet an opponent of the upper gods. "Boom!" His eyes opened suddenly, and a terrifying might bloomed from behind. Let the void vibrate. "If I guessed right, you are Qiu Yunlin, right?" Lu Yuan''s eyes opened, as if countless powers were constantly flickering in it. The aura of the priesthood transformed into different worlds, as if they were constantly evolving. "Upper god, I will show you today!" "brush!" As a self-talking voice sounded, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from a distance. "Want to kill this god? I''m afraid you don''t have this strength." Qiu Yunlin''s trident shook suddenly. "The water world is coming!" His priesthood blooms again. pause time, Countless tidal water elements began to converge, as before, turning into a water curtain world to envelop Lu Yuan. "Are you coming?" Lu Yuan smiled softly and lifted his palm slightly. "Frozen!" "Crack!" The power of the Ice Elemental King Body was mobilized, and he began to control the churning water element. In a blink of an eye, the water element actually began to gradually transform into the ice element. "Ok?" Qiu Yunlin''s pupils shrank, "Want to resist? It''s not that easy!" His divine power exploded again, and the oppression of the priesthood suddenly strengthened. However, Lu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he spoke again. "Petrochemical!" The sound fell, and the water element that was still in a stalemate actually began to stagnate. This is not over yet. Lu Yuan spoke again. "Drought, barrenness, sandstorm, strong wind!" Four priesthoods fell in succession. In the sky, the wind is whistling and the yellow sand is churning. Ice and snow are flying. In a blink of an eye, The blizzard covered the entire void, which was also mixed with flying sandstorms. The water elemental realm, which was still expanding, shrank again. "You, how did you realize so many priesthoods?" I felt the aura of being suppressed as a high-ranking god. Qiu Yunlin''s complexion completely became difficult to look at. A priesthood is not enough to suppress oneself, but what if it is too much? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hasn''t waited for him to react from the shock. Lu Yuan''s cold voice followed. "there are more!" "Boom!" After hearing a loud noise, the rushing water element turned into a wave and swept towards Qiu Yunlin. The priesthood: Rage! Buzzing! Numerous black clouds and mists appeared in the sky, and in a blink of an eye they turned into a black sky covering the void. Dark night and fear descended at this moment. The priesthood: Nightmare "Crack!" Thunder suddenly gleamed in the sky, piercing the void. After that, countless thunders condensed and turned into thunder lights to hit Qiu Yunlin again. This is not over yet. Next, countless thunders gathered, and finally turned into a dazzling wall of thunder that encircled the opponent to death. The priesthood: Thunder Prison The priesthood: Dreamland priesthood: highly toxic several clergy shrouded in succession, making Qiu Yunlin''s complexion more solemn. "I don''t believe it, no matter how many clergy you have, it can be compared to the clergy of higher gods!" Buzzing! He mobilized the divine power of his whole body and rushed into the trident in his hand madly. for an instant, The trident began to tremble crazily. a terrifying spirit bloomed. àÍ! He exploded with all his power, and finally split the thunder prison that had besieged him. But at this moment, Above the sky, a long sword condensed by a huge thunder light over hundreds of meters appeared. "Sword of Judgment!" Lu Yuan let out a soft drink, and a huge thunder light fell from the midair. "Boom!" "Crack!" The thunder sword fell, countless thunders exploded, and the terrifying thunder light bounced around, as if the entire **** battlefield was dyed into a thunder light orchid. "what!" Qiu Yunlin let out a scream. His divine body, under the bombardment of even the priesthood, Under Lu Yuan''s long-planned attack, finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore. . The armor shattered, and a burnt smell emerged from his body. The high-ranking **** was beaten to such a point by Lu Yuan. It can be seen how powerful Lu Yuan is. But. After all, the opponent is a higher god, Divine power and godhead are extremely powerful, even so, there is still no sign of falling. just, Chapter 206： At the moment when the thunder light faded, A light flashed in his eyes. Lu Yuan was holding a sharp gun, and he rushed to the front for a moment. In Qiu Yunlin''s incredible gaze, it pierced out! six. Chapter 161: àÛ! There was a muffled sound, and Lu Yuan''s gunshot instantly penetrated Qiu Yunlin''s body. A wave emanating from the sharp spear, climbing up his soul like a tarsal maggot. began to eat like crazy. "what!" Qiu Yunlin never expected that he would be injured or even beheaded by Lu Yuan. "No, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled!" He growled in a low voice, subconsciously trying to use his supernatural power. But at this moment, Lu Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. "Swallow!" hum! A terrifying power of the priesthood enveloped Qiu Yunlin From the beginning, until now, Lu Yuan dare not relax at all. Qiu Yunlin, but the upper god. Relax a little bit, and find a chance for the two-three-three opponent to counterattack. in this way, Just when Qiu Yunlin was about to mobilize his divine power to break free, Lu Yuan directly performed his devouring priesthood. swallowed all his divine power in an instant. of course, The power of the upper gods was not something that Lu Yuan could swallow. and so, While he resisted the opponent''s counterattack, the power of various clergy had already smashed the past without money. Petrification, Frozen, Destructive Flame, Abyssal Fire, Poisonous, Night Dire... At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate to lose his divine power at all. Constantly improve his own outbreak. at last, Under his indiscriminate bombing, the power of the sharp gun finally affected Qiu Yunlin''s whole body. "Hey..." Qiu Yunlin suddenly widened his eyes, raised his hands, and firmly grasped the shotgun. The unwillingness in his eyes still remained, and the breath of the whole person completely disappeared. One, the upper god, just fell. [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [hint]: You get 7.9 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 79 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy comprehension progress +2%] ¡­¡­ "Only 2%?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning when he heard the prompt. This is a high-ranking god, who killed only 2%? But he changed his mind, Now that he has stepped into the ranks of the middle gods, the progress of his own perception is even more difficult. Therefore, it is not impossible to reduce the level of rewards. shook his head, Lu Yuan didn''t think much. It is already very difficult to kill a high-ranking **** by himself, so why bother to ask for more gains? Click! There is no need to look back, Lu Yuan knows that Qiu Yunlin''s God Realm space completely collapsed because of his fall. However, the remaining believers are still fighting against Lu Yuan''s Zerg army. Lu Yuan was thinking about whether to go back and have a look. But suddenly, In the distant sky, a crimson flame emerged. next moment, A terrifying figure that was tens of thousands of meters high, covering the sky and the sun, unexpectedly broke through the air towards him. "not good!" Lu Yuan exclaimed, and subconsciously looked at the other party. I saw a huge dog-shaped figure like a mountain burst through the air. It is ten thousand meters high, with purple-black hair growing all over it, and a raging **** fire is burning all over it. The fierce, huge claws are like mountain peaks, rushing in the void. can rush to Lu Yuan in just one step. What is even more frightening is that on its neck, there are three terrifying dog heads with fangs. Seeing this iconic three-headed image, and that terrifying atmosphere. Lu Yuan doesn''t need to guess, this figure is the guardian from hell, the three-headed dog of hell, Cerberus. Its power is a powerful **** second only to the existence of the main god. can''t beat it! Lu Yuan knew in an instant that he would definitely not be able to beat the opponent. Even if he has now broken through to the middle god, it is impossible. and so, Without hesitation, he smashed the badge in his hand. leave here, is Lu Yuan''s best choice now. Buzzing! The badge was shattered, and a powerful regular force enveloped Lu Yuan. Seeing it, he was about to teleport his body back... But at this moment, Above the middle head of the three-headed dog in hell, a seductive and seductive voice sounded. "Interesting human deity, don''t rush away! Come on!" She chuckled and started fighting from the head of the three-headed dog of hell. Very graceful figure, unparalleled charm. She stretched out her hand and moved a little in the direction of Lu Yuan. Click! For an instant, Lu Yuan felt that the powerful rule force that had been gathered around his body was actually stopped forcibly at this moment. "Ok?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that the transmission rules all over my body were like fragile glass, and it collapsed. "Crack!" The rules collapsed, and violent power burst out from it. Lu Yuan subconsciously mobilized countless divine powers to protect his body. but, This force still lifted him directly away. "Puff!" When the person was in the air, Lu Yuan spouted a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground uncontrollably. boom! When he hit the ground heavily, he opened his eyes and saw a slender, small white foot stepping on the hard black ground tens of meters away. A pair of white, well-proportioned, perfect calves are walking towards him step by step. As he walked, he made a charming laugh like an imperial sister. "Hey, oh, I can''t think of it, you little man, you are really strong!" "The power of the rules hasn''t hurt you so much, the basic attributes of your body, I am afraid it is very high!" "If you take it back, you can study it slowly! Hee hee!" talking, The opponent''s figure stood still in front of Lu Yuan, bent down, and looked towards Lu Yuan. "Hey, he''s really handsome!" The figure resembling an imperial sister resounded again. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Asmodeus. You can call me, the Lord of Rain!" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and a touch of shock emerged from his heart. "Lord God, Asmodeus?". Chap Chapter 162 "Lord God, Asmodeus?" An electric light flashed across Lu Yuan¡¯s mind, I thought of what the school said before, Fight through the plane of the main tower, as long as the deity does not take the initiative to take action, the shield will be there. There is a shield, even the upper gods can''t move you. ¿É£¬ Chapter 207： If it was the main god, it would be another matter. The main **** tower is the main **** rule, and what is transmitted back is also the main **** rule. Lu Yuan reacted at once. Only a powerful main **** can do it if he can shatter his own transmission rules. And in front of my eyes, this charming figure that looks so charming and full of endless charm is actually the Lord God. "Hey, don''t be afraid!" Asmodeus has a playful smile on his face. As the Lord of Rain, he controls the most perfect body and appearance in the world. Between ¡¡¡¡ smiles and smiles, it is full of infinite temptation. That is, Lu Yuan has a lot of clergy about illusion and fear, otherwise, just a look in the eyes can make him obediently obedient. Asmodeus looked at Lu Yuan, who was staring at him, and chuckled. 14 "When I take you back, let you take a good look." "However, before I go back, I still need to add something to you, so that you can be obedient!" said, she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. suddenly, A pink flame emerged from his fingers. The rainy fire is also a powerful rule controlled by the Lord God. As long as this rule is implanted in Lu Yuan''s soul, he can be completely controlled. By the time. Lu Yuan has become a perfect plaything in her hands. is like the playthings in her palace. slowly, The flames floated towards Lu Yuan. seems to be to experience Lu Yuan''s desperate expression, so the flame speed is not fast. floated and floated, as if inexplicable voices echoed in Lu Yuan''s ears. is like a pair of dexterous little hands, plucking his heartstrings. Lu Yuan subconsciously mobilized his divine power, wanting to struggle. but, When he was mobilized, he discovered that the divine power in his body seemed to be suppressed by a higher force. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a bit. even, His body moved even once, but he couldn''t do it. can only watch the flame slowly fly towards the body. However, Just at the moment that the flame was about to fall on Lu Yuan''s body. In the void, A terrifying coercion suddenly appeared out of thin air. hum! As soon as this coercion came out, the void trembled, and countless zerg armies and demon armies all crawled to the ground. horrified, trembling, as if facing a terrifying existence. can''t even look up. Even the three-headed **** dog had to lower his arrogant head. Even that, his huge body like a mountain trembled slightly. Click! In the end, he couldn''t hold it, and he squatted directly on the ground. "Ok?" Asmod, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his complexion, and even showed a solemn look on his face. Let it go! A pink flame appeared all over her body. She raised her head, staring solemnly into the void. "Who, who cares about my business?" "Huh!" As soon as her voice fell, she saw a grayish-white light flashing by in the void. Then, The light stretched and turned into a long chain. The chain pierced through the void in an instant, and then entangled around Asmodeus. Asmodeus saw a touch of anger on his pretty face. immediately, waved his hand. A pink flame burned toward the chain. "àÍàÍ!" A deep burning sound rang, causing the chains to pause. but, Even so, the chain still penetrated the void and appeared in front of her out of thin air. Immediately, suddenly closed. Asmodeus was **** abruptly. "Ah, you, me, give me..." Asmod''s complexion changed, and he mobilized the rules of his body to resist. However, The gray chains were so tough, no matter how hard she struggled, they were of no use. "Hiss!" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t expect that someone would be able to subdue a main **** so easily. Just as he was surprised, the void in front of him fluctuated. , a slender, slender and graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This figure has black hair scattered, like a fairy in the painting. , but with a breath of maturity. In his eyes, there is the vicissitudes and indifference of seeing through everything. I saw, with a wave of his bare hand, Lu Yuan felt his body lighten, and the original suppression instantly disappeared. Regained freedom, Lu Yuan hurriedly got up from the ground, and said with his hands. "Thank you, my lord, for helping me." The woman tilted her head to look at Lu Yuan, then suddenly smiled. "well done!" "You go back!" As she waved her hand, a wave of rules enveloped Lu Yuan, and all of his Zergs disappeared. Seeing Lu Yuan disappear, Asmod''s face appeared annoyed, and he said coldly when he looked at the opposite woman. "Death Lord God, why do you **** my prey, it is mine!" Her voice just fell, saw the death lord raise his hand and waved, only to hear a pop, a loud slap on her body. directly instigated Asmodeus to fly out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Asmodeus smashed the distant earth into a huge pit. "This, the lord **** of this lord world, is so terrible!" The suppressed three-headed dog of Hell couldn''t help shaking slightly when he saw this scene. Nima, kicked to the iron plate this time. "Even my people dare to move, you are afraid you will have enough." An icy voice rang from the mouth of the Lord God of Death. "I know your **** thinking, don''t think you are united, I dare not do it. You want to seduce Lu Yuan by your looks? " The Death Lord gave a cold snort, and then looked towards the direction of hell. The glare of the eyes seemed to penetrate the depths of hell. "Remember, next time, even if I give up my godhead, Acha will pull you several main gods to annihilate together." finished speaking, She disappeared with a wave of her hand. . Chapter 163: The voice of the Lord of Death resounded throughout the plane of hell. deep in hell, Six figures opened their eyes at the same time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being silent. "She seems to be stronger?" "She is comprehending the rules of space, and seems to have gained something." "..." "Let Lao Qi come back, don''t let her mess around there, don''t let her provoke the human deity named Lu Yuan in the future." "Yes!" The whole **** is at peace again. ¿É£¬ In the unknown depths, the deepest place surrounded by countless **** breaths, according to legend, this is the entrance to purgatory. Purgatory is a place more terrifying than hell. Chapter 208： Right in the bottomless abyss of this entrance, suddenly, a cold light suddenly awakened. next moment, There was a deep roar in the entire abyss. "Jie Jie, I, I feel it, the breath I lack... Jie Jie" The laughter was so gloomy, as if it could penetrate people''s hearts. can be very soon, and return to silence again. Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what happened in hell. At this moment, With the help of that mighty lord god, He teleported back to the main tower again. Walking out of the main tower, Lu Yuan couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect this trip to be so dangerous. not only encountered three demon kings, but there was even an upper **** who chased him down. In the end, even the three-headed dog of **** and the main **** Asmodeus were brought out. If it weren''t for the main **** on his side, he would take action. I''m afraid he really wants to explain. "Strange, why did the Lord God appear near me so coincidentally?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, feeling that things didn''t seem so simple. But, His current strength is not enough, and he hasn''t been able to find the main **** to ask for clarity. Lu Yuan didn''t think much about it. He thought of another thing instead. How did Qiu Yunlin know that he was fighting on the plane? And, the timing is so coincidental, just when I face the three big demon kings myself. "Coincidence? ¡¦?" Lu Yuan frowned, not believing these two words at all. just, He has no clue now. shook his head, Lu Yuan decided to go back and take a rest to see the situation in his own God''s Domain. after all, Under the attack of the demon army, both Abathur, Agdra and so on were injured. Ice Crystal Phoenix is ??in a more dangerous situation, I don''t know if it can recover. Within a short period of time, he is not suitable for any more conquests. went back to the dormitory and reported to Liu Ruyan that he was safe, and then sent a message to the fairy goddess to tell Xiao Tuantuan that he was back. Lu Yuan was completely relieved now. With a thought, he once again entered the space of God''s Domain. this time, Abathur, Yagzhola, and Dehaka all had injuries on their bodies. are healing and recovering. Lu Yuan moved directly to the side of the ice element spring. At this moment, An ice-blue ice crystal phoenix is ??leaning against the spring of ice element. On the huge wound in front of her, there is still the breath of **** rising constantly. "the host!" Seeing Lu Yuan appear, Bingjing Phoenix subconsciously wanted to stand up. But as soon as he moved, it affected the wound and fell to the ground again. "No need to get up!" Lu Yuan shook his head, "How is your injury?" "No, it doesn''t matter!" Ice Crystal Phoenix spoke far-fetched, "It''s just that there is no way to get rid of this **** aura." "Let me try!" Lu Yuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and suddenly a swallowing force emerged. I saw that the black smoke of **** was constantly swallowed by him, and it didn''t take long for it to completely dissipate, leaving a wound with ice blue blood. "Thank you, Master!" A smile appeared on Bingjing Phoenix¡¯s face, "In this way, subordinates can perform Nirvana." "Nirvana?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. "Yes, the ice crystal phoenix family has the talent of Nirvana. If they can absorb enough power, they can even transform after Nirvana. But this kind of Nirvana must be severely injured and dying. ''S current situation just meets this condition. " was talking, Ice Crystal Phoenix began to emit bursts of icy blue light, and the power around the ice element spring began to rise, as if to wrap her whole person. Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from the ashes. Lu Yuan also knows something about this talent. "If this is the case, then I will help you again!" Feeling the critical moment, the ice crystal phoenix blocked a sword for himself. Lu Yuan directly raised his hand and forced a small group of blood out of his fingers. Divine Sense shrouded, separating the dragon bloodline. Transform into all the essence of the Ice Elemental King Body. directly hit the blue dome. pause time, A stronger breath erupted from it. Lu Yuanfang nodded when he saw this scene, relieved. he believes, After this time of Nirvana, Ice Crystal Phoenix might be able to go further. Relax, Lu Yuan looked at Yagezhola and Abathur again. discovered that it will take a long time to recover. After looking around, Lu Yuan left the space of God''s Domain and left it to them to develop on their own. A blink of an eye, Nearly ten days passed. In the space of God''s Domain, it is ten years. In the past ten years, not only the aura of Abathur but also Agdra has been completely restored, and Dehaka''s aura has also been completely restored. (Good) ¡¡¡¡ The only thing that is slower is that the Ice Crystal Phoenix is ??still in Nirvana. I don''t know when I will wake up. Just as Lu Yuan was considering whether to look for some more resources that could help the other party recover, From the freshman practical class teacher, the call application of Ms. Chen Meng appeared. ". ~ Teacher Chen Meng?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but raised his brows when he saw the application. Life in college is generally a free-range state. If it''s okay, I definitely won''t talk to myself. Therefore, Mr. Chen Meng must have something to contact him at this time. Lu Yuan subconsciously connected to the call. I heard Teacher Chen Meng say solemnly. "Lu Yuan, go to Teaching Center No. 1 right away, and our freshman practical class will begin immediately." "practice course?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. If Teacher Chen Meng didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t know that this semester was about to end. . Chapter 164: "No, Ms. Chen Meng, isn''t it half a month until the end of the semester? Practice lessons so early?" Lu Yuan suddenly saw the time and couldn''t help but wonder. "Our alliance''s subsidiary planes have been invaded, and the pressure on the coalition forces is relatively high, so we need to go there quickly." Teacher Chen Meng explained, "Okay, come here first! Come over and talk!" "Ok!" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he realized that he had encountered a problem. after hanging up the call, He left the dormitory of the villa directly, and when he arrived, he found Qin Tianci and Liu Ruyan were all there. saw Lu Yuan coming, Qin Tianci took the initiative to stand up and greeted. "Brother Yuan, sit in front!" In the whole hall, it is not just their special admissions students. This is the end of the second half of the semester. In other words, there are also many non-specially recruited freshmen. is also the old students who had confronted the special enrollment in the new welcome meeting. Everyone is a freshman student. Compared to Qin Tianci and the others, they must be regarded as old. but 233, None of these old students dared to show any disrespect or contempt for Lu Yuan. Chapter 209： ecause, In the welcome party, they still remember the scene where the other party mistook Teacher Chen Meng''s race. just sat down, Before Lu Yuan could speak, Teacher Chen Meng walked in. "Okay, everyone is here, I''ll talk straight." Teacher Chen Meng glanced over the crowd with a serious look. "Plane 739 and Plane 739 under the jurisdiction of our Emerald Alliance have been invaded by many foreign gods. And the quantity is beyond our estimation. The alliance originally wanted to deploy more deities to defend in the past, but it just happened to be close to the end of our semester. So, this time I will send you to take you there to complete the practical class this time. " Speaking of this, Teacher Chen Meng couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, and his tone became more solemn. "However, what I want to emphasize is that the practice class this time is different from the past. is not a plane war, nor a virtual **** war. This is a real battle, the kind that will kill people. and so, You have gone, there is a probability of being killed. I advise you, it is best to be mentally prepared. Don''t treat this as a trifle. Understand? " "Understand!" Everyone said in unison. "At that time, your identities will be disrupted and assigned to different teams to help defend against enemy attacks. And the military merits you have obtained represent your final practical results. According to your final practice class ranking, you will be rewarded by the school. of course, Only if you come back alive can you get it. " Teacher Chen Meng finished speaking and looked at everyone. "Now, does anyone have any questions?" The whole classroom was silent, and no one spoke. "Very good, then tidy up now and get ready to go." Many students got up and walked outside, Qin Tianci and Liu Ruyan naturally followed Lu Yuan. "Brother Yuan, I heard that this time the situation is not very optimistic!" Qin Tianci looked around and whispered. "Huh? What do you mean?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking, seeing his mysterious appearance. "I heard that the large-scale attack on these two planes was caused by the seal of the organs of the gods." Qin Tianci obviously got more inside information. "The organ of the gods? What organ?" Lu Yuan asked. "It''s the arm of the flame tyrant!" Qin Tianci''s words made Lu Yuan stunned. "The Flame Tyrant?" Isn''t that the same as the one he saw in the Sealed Land when he was in Caiyun City? "Yes, the Flame Tyrant is said to be a deity of the main **** level. He ran away with a finger before and had already reunited with his remains. Now, it is said that there are only two arms left to achieve Consummation. naturally desperately attacked these two planes. " Qin Tianci frowned. " And I heard that in other places, the sphere of influence of the Emerald Alliance has also been attacked by many wild gods, and the military has no time to clone, so we just let us go to support it. It¡¯s called practice, but it¡¯s actually on the battlefield! " Hearing what Qin Tianci said, Lu Yuan finally understood the seriousness of the matter. This is clearly not enough troops, students come to join us! But, He is now a mid-level god, not very strong, but not too weak. With the addition of his many priesthoods, even if he faces the upper gods, he can still fight. It didn''t take long for everyone to clean up, they left Jiutian University and went straight to the teleportation station. Everyone sent directly to the plane through the transfer station. , led by Teacher Chen Meng, went straight to the temporary base on the battlefield of the plane. Lu Yuan first saw a battlefield where large-scale gods appeared. When he came to the base, the sight in front of him really surprised him. Above the vast and boundless plane area, a huge endless wall stood quietly on the earth. The city wall is thousands of meters high and forged from unknown alloys. Above the city wall, various divine power fluctuations are constantly blooming, and it looks extremely strong. And behind the city wall, there is a temporary camp thousands of miles away. At the very end, a powerful seal wave emerged from the position of the entire coalition base camp. There was an arm of the Flame Tyrant sealed. "Take your numbers, and when someone comes to the barracks, follow whoever reads the number." Teacher Chen Meng said in a deep voice in the temporary base. Not long after, Lu Yuan, Qin Tianci, and Liu Ruyan were called away one after another. They are in order, 18, 30, 78. All three are not in the same team. Lu Yuan could only tell them to be more careful, and they separated. Lu Yuan on the 18th was assigned to the 18th team. When he followed an officer to the squad rest area. discovered that 70% of a team of ten people had already been awarded. "Shi Changqing, this person is yours." The officer knocked on the door of the room, then turned his head and left. heard the words, A man who was nearly two meters tall walked up with a silly smile. "Shi Changqing, Captain of Team 18, your name?". Chapter 165: "Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and shook the opponent. "Haha, good name!" Shi Changqing smiled and nodded, pulling Lu Yuan away and walking inside. "Come on, let me introduce to you first, otherwise there will be no time to fight later." said, he pointed directly at a young man with yellow hair not far away. "This is Zhong Wu. It has been three years since entering the lower god, and he is the second strongest in our team!" Lu Yuan nodded at the opponent, wanting to say hello. However, The other party raised his head and gave him a faint glance. Without even saying a word, he withdrew his gaze. "Ok?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, but he didn''t expect that Zhong Wu had this attitude. "Haha, it''s okay, he is that virtue!" Shi Changqing made a haha, and then went on to introduce others. "At that time Xiao Fei, tanks, wild wolves..." Lu Yuan listened to Captain Shi''s introduction one by one. but found that these people are not interested in each one. Some people even said disdainfully. "Cut, what did the above think? Why are you sending these freshman students over? Shall you die?" "That''s right, I don''t think they have figured out the form at all. This is the battlefield, and it''s not just a few stunned people who have just ignited the fire." "That''s not right, here when necessary, the gods are required to play by themselves. When the **** dies, the following race of believers is not finished yet? " Hearing these words, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning. hasn''t waited for him to speak, I heard Shi Changqing cry out coldly next to him. "Go and go, shut up for me." He turned his head and looked at Lu Yuan with a smile. "Hey, they have been here for almost half a year, they have been fighting, and they are very anxious, don''t worry about it." was talking, and a beautiful lady with dark green military uniform and short blonde hair walked into the door. "Hey, Xiao Qian, you are back!" Captain ¡¡¡¡Shi saw the girl hurriedly speak. "Hey, let me introduce you. This is Lu Yuan, our new team member, a top student of Jiutian University." Different from others, when Captain Shi introduced, a smile appeared on the face of the girl named Xiaoqian. looked at Lu Yuan with envy. "Hello, hello, I am Miao Xiaoqian, a graduate of Kurong University, and a medical soldier in this team. I envy you students from top universities the most! Thank you! " Chapter 210： She stretched out her hand and looked at Lu Yuandao. "Hello there!" Lu Yuan looked at each other, stretched out his hand and held him together. Miao Xiaoqian, whose face value exceeds ninety points, has a little rough hand. There are even some tiny cracks on it. "you¡­¡­" Lu Yuan looked at her with some confusion. "Aha, it''s nothing, it just uses too much healing power, and there is no way to quickly recover from the injury on the hand." Miao Xiaoqian explained with a smile. Lu Yuan just read her message, she is a deity with weak supernatural power. A deity with a weak power level has at least one hundred drops of power. But when he was in the message just now, he found that the other party''s divine power reserve was only a dozen drops. This shows what. shows that the opponent expended too much divine power to perform the priesthood. will cause such a loss. From this point of view, The cruelty of this war is beyond imagination. After ¡¡¡¡ was introduced, Lu Yuan also found a place to sit down casually. Everyone was silent, rest as long as they could rest, and some divine thoughts entered the divine realm space. suddenly, In less than five minutes, the alarm sounded throughout the base instantly. ¡¾Alarm¡¿: An intruder quickly approaches the defensive wall. ¡¾Alarm¡¿: An intruder quickly approaches the defensive wall [Alarm]: Please enter the fighting state as soon as possible [Alarm]: Repeat, please enter the fighting state as soon as possible. "Go! Go, go!" Shi Changqing, who heard the alarm, suddenly stood up from his seat, and his whole aura suddenly changed. roared at the surrounding players. "Keep up, keep up, hurry up!" pause time, A group of figures rushed out of the room without saying a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as he rushed out of the base, he flew directly into the sky. "Follow me!" Shi Changqing glanced at Lu Yuan, then turned and left. Lu Yuan saw it and followed him directly. In addition to the base, the two swooped up and left. flew out more than five hundred kilometers before stopping in the blink of an eye. "Look, the number written on the 18th is our defensive area for about 100 kilometers. They must not be allowed to rush to or rush through the city wall, understand?" Shi Changqing looked at Lu Yuan and shouted. "Understand!" Seeing Lu Yuan nodding, Shi Changqing didn''t care about him, and went straight away, standing on the city wall. ............ Lu Yuan also flew slowly, looking through the dimly yellow sky towards the distant horizon. rumbling! The earth shook, as if there were hundreds of millions of horses galloping. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan saw it. The whole body is entirely made of rock, and there are huge figures with ferocious thorns growing up and down, rushing from a distance like a moving city wall. "This is, Tier 6 Abyssal Rock Monster?" Lu Yuan recognized the names of these races at a glance. The Abyssal Rock Monster looks different from the Rock Golem. They are actually a variant of the Rock Golem. was just in the abyss, eroded by the aura of the abyss, and finally turned into this appearance. And, They do not need to be summoned by others, but are born naturally. Although Tier VI, he doesn''t know anything except killing. I don¡¯t know the pain, I don¡¯t know the fatigue. only accept the manipulation of **** gods. Looking at this abyssal rock monster surging like a tide, it has formed the first assault army. about this, Team No. 18 is naturally familiar. The ten team members are scattered at the same distance. In just an instant, the gates of summoning have emerged from the ground. Countless races roared and rushed out at this moment. gathered into a defensive army, and greeted the monster in the abyss. The battle is about to start! six. Chap Chapter 166 Boom! Huge gates of summoning continue to emerge on the endless wall. for an instant, The believers of all races screamed, screamed, and rushed out of it. Lu Yuan glanced. found that the strength of these believers'' races are slightly insufficient. Tier 5 jackals are already considered high-level. And the number is not more than 100,000. These 100,000 still refer to the entire area within a hundred kilometers. The rest are all Tier 3 human warriors, or kobolds, goblins, gnomes, and the like. The only thing that is slightly stronger is that the captain Shi Changqing has a wave of tens of thousands of tiger head soldiers in front of him. There are Tier 6 units, but most of them are wounded. Obviously, Under the long-term battle of God, even if the believer race is two or three seven, it is impossible to remain unscathed. The second strongest Zhong Wu is a group of Tier 5 Turtles who formed the front row force. began to resist the opponent''s attack. What surprised Lu Yuan was that Miao Xiaoqian, who was originally a medical soldier, also participated in the battle. rather than just treatment. But, In contrast, her believer race appears weaker. Tier 5 flower demon elves, coupled with human priests, can''t produce much attack power at all. The only ones that can be considered good are some Tier 4 Celestial Warriors. The single horn on top of their heads looks very special, and at the same time, the long cows are not tall, but they are powerful. and wearing a thick carapace, it also allows the opponent to withstand this wave of attacks. Boom boom boom! In the midst of a loud noise, countless abyssal rock monsters have already completed a round of collision with each other. "Damn, why are there so many rock monsters this time?" Seeing the whole situation, it doesn¡¯t seem to be optimistic. Zhong Wu frowned, while using his divine power to impose priesthood on his own race of believers. "It seems that it was a war of attrition a few days ago. Today, do you want to take advantage of our weakest time?" A solemn color flashed in Shi Changqing''s eyes. suddenly, When he tilted his head, he saw that there was no movement from Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan, what are you doing? Hurry up and summon believers to fight." Shi Changqing roared directly. If those rock monsters rush to the edge of the city wall, once the gap is opened, it will be completely troublesome. "Damn, the rookie is really unreliable, Captain, you help me with it, I''m over there." Zhong Wu couldn''t help cursing at a glance. is going to support. may be at this moment, Suddenly, dazzling fire lights suddenly appeared in the sky. "Not good, high-ranking Balrog, they actually sent a high-ranking Balrog!" Shi Changqing couldn''t help but exclaimed. this time, Even Zhong Wu can''t be cloned. In the face of such a terrifying aerial attack, everyone was already overwhelmed, and there was no way to be distracted by others. "It''s over, we are in the calculation, the flame tyrant forbearing so long is to use the Balrog to launch a general attack." Shi Changqing''s complexion suddenly changed. The Abyssal Rock Monster appeared for more than a month, so that they have adapted to this battle mode. There are occasional balrogs, but not many. just, No one thought, This time there will be such a large army of Balrog rushing forward. Chapter 211： Buzzing! , At this moment, the countless Flame Cubes mixed in the abyssal rock monsters completely revealed their figure. is so dense that there is no end in sight. These terrifying Balrogs, who are naturally good at long-range attacks, simply cannot be resisted by Tier 3 and Tier 2 units. "ßÝßÝßÝ!" The dense flames in the sky shot down like a rain of fire. for an instant, Countless screams sounded one after another. "Ah! Help, ah! Help me!" "my leg!" "Great God, please save us!" "I don''t want to die!" heard many screams, All the gods who were observing on the city wall knew that if they didn''t take action, the believer race would not be able to do it. "ßÝ!" Suddenly a **** lased away. The divine power all over the body surged, and he lifted his hand and expelled it with a palm. This shot is a demigod who condenses the godhead. With the surging of supernatural power, a huge palm of thousands of meters appeared... The palm prints enveloping the infinite divine power volley towards the bottom. Boom! There was a loud noise, and countless abyssal rock monsters and flame demons turned into ashes without even screaming. This is the power of the gods. The gods shot, unstoppable. However, He had just finished his shot this time, and a deep roar sounded directly in the distance. A huge figure with a height of one hundred meters and full of rocks and barbs burst out from the ground. He stepped on his footsteps, and his body instantly broke through the air. From the heads of the many abyssal army, went straight to the **** who shot. "Be careful, it''s a demigod-level abyss giant!" Someone''s complexion changed, and he immediately exclaimed to remind him. Soldiers oppose pawns, will oppose generals. Once a deity takes action, there will be units comparable to the deity in the abyss army. This is an unwritten rule by both parties. "ßÝ!" The figure that shot also flew into the void, and the two figures fought directly in the air. à§à§à§! With the first deity to take action, more and more human deities are taking action. There are also more and more abyss giants rushing out of the earth. Entangled with human gods. "It seems that the human side is still weak!" Lu Yuan frowned and looked back. There is no door to summoning in front of him. But, all the abyssal rock monsters that rushed into the kilometer range in front of him all stopped in place. stiff and motionless. because, They have completely turned into a stone. The petrochemical field is a field created by Lu Yuan after he improved the progress of his priesthood. just now, The reason why he didn''t make a move was because he wanted to try the power of this field. "not bad!" Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately withdrew the petrochemical domain. just give it a try Next, we still need an army of believers to clean up the situation in front of us! and so, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and a huge summoning gate rushed out of it. The next moment, countless zerg roars sounded. . Chapter 167: "Wow! Chong, for the great Lord of God. " Abathur''s voice sounded. But, it didn''t show up directly, but directly directed a large group of Hydra''s Reloaded Zerglings to rush out. It is impossible to kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. Besides, this is a war, I don¡¯t know when it will be fought. If he rushes to do his best, he will definitely be calculated by the enemy. As a tactician master, Abathur naturally understands this. However, even so, only Tier 5 Hydra''s Reloaded Zergling is enough to crush the opponent. The terrifying body directly turned into a torrent and instantly collided with those abyss monsters. Puff puff! The scythe-like claws tore each other apart, and the rocks were flying, and it didn''t take a few strokes to dismember the abyss monster directly. ßÝßÝßÝ! Countless rain of fire fell behind, But the Zerg army did not move, not even defense. When all the fire element attacks fell, they were surprised to find that all of them were unscathed. Immune to fire elements, this is not an ability to talk about. 14 "Wow, go!" Countless Zerg cries let out a bloodthirsty roar, and rushed towards the front into a torrent. less than a moment, pushed the ten kilometers that Lu Yuan was responsible for out of a five-kilometer open space. this time, The surrounding team members instantly noticed the difference in Lu Yuan. "Here, what is this guy''s race? Why is it so powerful?" "My God, they are not afraid of fire, they are not afraid of fire!" At this moment, The many players who were still quite disdainful of Lu Yuan were already completely shocked. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan hadn''t even tried it. didn''t even display his priesthood at all. but, Among the entire team, only his position was pushed the farthest distance. "This kid, you can''t leak it!" At this time, Captain Shi, who had already fought the abyss giant in midair, couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yuan. said with a little excitement. "Be careful!" "boom!" He didn''t check at this time, and directly caused the Abyss Giant to fall with one punch. Suddenly, the earth shook, and a deep gully was formed. "Grandma''s, I don''t believe how strong your defenses are." Shi Changqing crawled out of the mound, spitting out angrily. His power burned, and he rushed up with a bang. Seeing that the advancing distance of Lu Yuan''s side was getting farther and farther, suddenly, a roar sounded from the back of the abyss army. "Wow!" A demigod-level abyss giant also appeared. no way, If it doesn''t take action anymore, I am afraid that the frontal army on its side will be unable to support it. However, His figure just flew into the air, and his huge body was about to oppress the Zerg army on the far side of the landing. is at this moment, Suddenly a scream sounded in the void. next moment, Before he could react, he saw an extremely hot light blasting from the gate of summoning. ßÝ! penetrated his huge body in an instant. "No, this, this is..." An abyss giant''s eyes widened incredibly, and he fell abruptly from mid-air. smashed his army to death a lot. After Abathur solved an abyss giant with an evil eye ray. caused his direction to lack the guard of high-level units. This makes the Zerg army invincible. Chapter 212： What kind of abyssal rock monster, what kind of flame demon, there is no way to resist Lu Yuan''s zerg army. And he has not even sent out 200,000 Zerg from the beginning to the present. In contrast, The army in other places seems very reluctant. "what!" The Flower Demon Elf screamed and was directly burned to ashes by the flames. "Elder!" Many flower monsters screamed, their faces full of horror. Miao Xiaoqian is completely passive here. "Natural light!" Miao Xiaoqian had to release her priesthood when she saw this, and once again increased her recovery power. However, She released this priesthood, and the only divine power in her body was completely drained. and in front of, The fist of the abyss giant had already hit her. "It won''t flash anymore!" A touch of despair flashed in Miao Xiaoqian''s heart. saw the fist hit her. But at this moment, A blazing light suddenly burst out from a distance. ßÝ! The light penetrated the void, and directly penetrated the arm of the abyss giant at the moment of the moment. Crack! The thick house-like arms tore in the light. "Wow!" The abyss giant screamed, and immediately retreated hundreds of meters to the rear. "This, this is..." Miao Xiaoqian, who was alive after the catastrophe, looked in the direction where the light appeared, somewhat inconceivable. See you, Lu Yuan broke through the air. "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask, what is the basis of military merit?" A calm voice rang in Miao Xiaoqian''s ears. made her stunned. Military merit? what''s the situation? Lu Yuan originally only wanted to defend his own line. But he suddenly thought of a question, The results of the practical class are accumulated according to the military merits. The accumulation of military merit, he forgot. And he doesn''t know if he can cross the line. and so, Just seeing Miao Xiaoqian''s situation next to him was more dangerous, he asked Abathur to take action. Come over and ask on your own. after all, When he came to the barracks, except for Shi Changqing, it was Miao Xiaoqian who didn''t have much dislike for him. "You saved my life just to ask about my military merits?" Miao Xiaoqian couldn''t help but ask Lu Yuan after struggling for a long time. "Otherwise? Is it to covet your beauty?" Lu Yuan raised his brows. Although this Miao Xiaoqian has a very good face, isn''t the face of the woman next to him higher than her? Besides, there is another first beauty in the Emerald City. "I¡­¡­" Miao Xiaoqian suddenly felt a bit stuck in her heart. "Military merit is calculated according to the number of kills and rank. The higher the rank, the greater the military merit coefficient multiplied by. Not only that, military exploits can also be exchanged for various materials directly in the barracks base. " "Are there any artifacts?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking when he heard that he could exchange supplies. . Chapter 168: "¡­¡­" Miao Xiaoqian felt that she almost never gave up her breath. Brother, do you think the artifact is Chinese cabbage? Change it if you say it! "There is no artifact!" Miao Xiaoqian shook her head. Lu Yuan was a little disappointed when he heard this. I don¡¯t even have an artifact, so change a hammer? "However, there are fetishes, some top fetishes, which are necessary resources to build artifacts, and can also promote their believers. You can click on the exchange list of the base to view it yourself. " The words behind Miao Xiaoqian made Lu Yuan react. He subconsciously opened the God''s Domain interface, and there really is a barracks base exchange option inside. prior to, Teacher Chen Meng just wants these students to follow through. also didn''t think about how much military merit they could earn. So there is no introduction to these redemption functions. But when Lu Yuan clicked on it, he realized that there were really many gods in it. "Water God''s Fountain, War Horn, Scourge Bone Clock, Glory Skeleton, Light Egg..." Lu Yuan pulled, couldn''t help but brighten up. There are a lot of things in it that really arouse his interest. The Scourge Bone Clock is a divine object obtained from the realm of an undead god, which can give the undead army a powerful blood-sucking ability. Glory bones, for the believers of the light system, if they can merge, there is a high probability that they can break through the rank position. , etc., there are many magical effects. It¡¯s just that the amount of military merit redemption in the back is also terrible. The lowest start is 100 million, and the higher one is more than a billion. Ordinary deity, kill a Tier 3 unit to get 10 points of military merit, The higher the rank, the higher the military merit. But if you want to collect hundreds of millions of military exploits, it''s simply not too far away. However, For others, it may be difficult. But, for Lu Yuan, it may not be impossible. "In this way, I am afraid that my strength will be exposed£à¡¦!" Lu Yuan thought about it, However, afterwards, he shook his head, let''s be exposed! Anyway, his current strength is no longer what it used to be. does not need to grow up. The wave is about to wave. Only by maximizing the benefits can we achieve greater development. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on his face. smiled at Miao Xiaoqian. "Thanks!" After speaking, he moved his body and turned away. "Go, gone?" Miao Xiaoqian couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when she saw Lu Yuan''s disappearing figure. hasn''t waited for her to react, The abyss giant, cut off by a wall in the distance, has rushed towards her with roaring anger. "Die to me!" "what!" Miao Xiaoqian was shocked by this sudden scene. She didn''t expect that Lu Yuan would go too simply, and there is still an abyss giant who is still alive! at this moment, A ray of light broke through the air from a distance, and with just one shot, it penetrated the head of the abyss giant. Boom! The body of the abyss giant fell heavily. Those who die can''t die anymore. At this moment, Lu Yuan ignored Miao Xiaoqian''s shock. Before he returned to his line of defense, he looked at the empty space in front of him. "Okay, let everyone see the power of the Zerg natural disaster!" talking, With a wave of his hand, huge summoning doors appeared on the clearing. Chapter 213： "Abathur, attack with all his strength." "Yes, my lord!" "Boom boom boom!" Earthquake, Countless zerg army at this moment, like a tsunami, rushed out from the gate of summoning. "Look, what''s that?" "My God, what race was that? Why is it so strong?" "Does that hill-like monster have a ninth order?" "Nima? Is this ours?" Countless people were completely shocked by this sudden scene. immediately, just saw, Countless zerg army directly rushed into the army of countless abyssal rock monsters. Headed by the Titan Thunder Beast, it rampaged wherever it went, all picking up and flying. Some small Balrogs were trampled to death. Boom! Abathur moved his huge body out of the door of summoning. this moment, His powerful mental power radiated. Under his control, all the Zerg races will never kill a race of believers of one of their friendly forces. How many kobolds even watched the Lei Beast¡¯s single-molecule giant blade with horror across their eyes, shattering the abyss monster in front of them. "Wow!" Under the charge of the Titan Thunder Beast, under the ravages of countless Zerg army. The situation of the entire battlefield was opened up at this moment. The human army, which was under heavy pressure, suddenly felt relieved. ". Oh my god, which team is that from? This is too great, right?" "A higher god? Or a stronger god?" In the midair, Shi Changqing, who was still fighting hard with the opponent, was completely sluggish. Look at the gate of summoning, how does it resemble the position of my team? But with his dazed skill, an abyss giant seized the opportunity and blasted at him. But I haven''t waited to rush to the front. A black light suddenly lased in the distance, , it pierced the chest of the abyss giant in an instant. "Boom!" The violent sound made Shi Changqing couldn''t help but recover. He subconsciously looked towards the abyss giant, and saw that a figure in black appeared before him at some point. "Captain Shi, this is a great battle, concentrate on it!" Lu Yuan''s flat voice sounded. "By the way, I killed the Abyssal Giant, should it be counted as my military merit?" "Uh, uh, yes, count yours!" Shi Changqing looked at Lu Yuan sluggishly and said. (Has it?) "That''s good!" After speaking, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and his figure disappeared from where he was. "He, he, he is actually the middle god!" Knowing that Lu Yuan''s figure disappeared, Shi Changqing just recovered from the sluggishness. Nima, did you meet a genius this time? He subconsciously looked at Zhong Wu next to him. I saw that the other party bowed his head blushing at the moment. Obviously, the suspicion of Lu Yuan before made him feel embarrassed. And at this moment, Not only Lu Yuan¡¯s zerg army turned into an unstoppable torrent, rushing into the entire battlefield. The demigod-level abyss giant hidden in it also became Lu Yuan''s prey. This kind of prey, he did not send Dehaka and the others to kill. The main reason is that it is too slow. I don¡¯t know when I want to accumulate military merit. So, on the battlefield, such a scene appeared. . Chapter 169: Where Lu Yuan passed, all the abyss giants were casually killed by him. As a mid-level god, if it takes effort to kill these half-god abyss giants. Lu Yuan wanted to consider whether he was going to hit him to death. In the war base camp, the command center that was paying attention to the entire war situation instantly shook. "Commander, our battle is very urgent. Do you want to send a strong one to support you." "Commander, the defense of the 35th area is about to collapse, request support!" "In Area 189, the defense also has major loopholes. The Abyssal Rock Monster is about to approach the city wall." "This abyss tyrant actually hid such a hand, Mad, if our mid-level power is sent out at this time, it will be exposed." A bearded commander patted the table again and watched the news that popped up on the screen. "Commander, if you don''t send support, it will be troublesome to open the gap." An adjutant next to him couldn''t help but anxiously said. "This, okay!" The commander couldn''t help being a little speechless looking at the battle reports. finally, He sighed and said directly. "Middle God Legion, prepare..." The last two words have not been spoken yet. suddenly, An exclamation came from the entire command center. "It is reported that a large group of believers with unknown information suddenly appeared in the 18th district, and it has successfully resisted the abyss army." "Report, this force is still increasing, and the number is extremely large!" "Report, 39 districts have resolved the crisis due to the addition of new forces!" "It is reported that the number of new troops is at least five million, no, ten million, they have already begun to counterattack." "what?" The commander who was about to speak was taken aback and stood up from his seat. "Who shot the middle **** on the battlefield?" His gaze swept across several adjutants beside him, and found that they all looked at him blankly. "Commander, it seems to be a recruit who just came today." An adjutant pointed to the picture on the screen and said. "He, he seems to be a freshman in Jiutian University." "What? Freshman?" The commander said incredulously. "How can it be?" "A freshman is actually a middle god? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" The lieutenant on the scene, who doesn¡¯t know, how long will it take for the middle **** to be promoted? And, There are too many people, even if they spend countless time and resources, they may not be able to take a step. But the other party, actually reached the point of a middle **** in his freshman year. is simply unbelievable. "Commander, maybe even a middle **** can''t have such a huge race of believers." Just as the commander was in shock, the adjutant next to him spoke again. At this time, The picture in front of me pulled up. The commander saw the devastating zerg army on the battlefield, and even his body trembled. "Snapped!" He slapped his slap abruptly, "Okay, great, find me his information, he helped us withstand this wave of attacks, and we have the initiative." "Remember, the opponent will definitely target him in a while and send an elite team to protect him. This kind of hero, don''t let him have an accident. " "Yes!" "Understand!" This order goes on. The entire command center is busy again. At the same time, on the frontal battlefield. The Zerg army, which has exceeded 30 million, completely overwhelmed the opponent''s army. Even if it can''t resist all attacks. But it caused a heavy blow to the abyss army. A person, with his own God''s Domain, resists all attacks from most of the army. How spectacular and terrifying this is. Lu Yuan wandered back and forth on the battlefield. wherever he went, any demigod was killed by him. There is no suspense. Chapter 214： of course, Such a result has made his military merits madly accumulating. But, Things must be countered. Lu Yuan¡¯s actions directly destroyed the balance of war. and so, "Wow!" In the rear, countless huge figures burning with flames finally appeared. "No, it''s the flame lord of the 18th rank, be careful!" Exclamation sounded directly on the battlefield. I saw firelights rising from the earth in the distance. Then, Seeing hundreds of flame lords who have reached the mid-level spirit aura appeared. "Tear me everything!" "Attack!" "à§à§!" The flame lord''s army swept across the void like a meteor in the sky, rushing toward the battlefield, rushing quickly. On this side, the commander saw the opposing army. also ordered. "Middle God Legion, attack!" "Whhhhh!" A group of figures shot out from each sub-base one after another. They all burst out with a powerful aura, and there is no way to stop them. Nearly a thousand flame lords joined the battlefield. On this side, all the middle gods were dispatched, reaching around nine hundred. Even though the number is slightly weak, but the mutual cooperation is enough to suppress each other. "Huh!" Among them, a flame lord who reached the mid-level **** rushed towards the direction of landing. It seemed that he wanted to kill the culprit directly. saw such a middle **** appear. The elite team responsible for protecting Lu Yuan also appeared in the distance. "Captain, there is only one flame lord, let''s go to support other places!" Someone felt the fluctuation and couldn''t help but speak. "Well, I don''t need so many of us anymore." The captain nodded and waved. "You go to support the others, I can go there alone." "it is good!" Everyone nodded and was about to leave. But at this moment, The flame lord who flew towards the landing in the distance suddenly burst into a sky of flame. pause time, An aura more powerful than the middle **** burst out. "No, it is not a middle god, but a higher god." The captain''s complexion changed a lot, and he hurriedly spoke. At the same time, his figure lased away towards the landing. What a pity. They miscalculated each other''s strength. The power gap between a high-level **** and a middle-level **** is simply not the same. They want to support now, it is too late. I saw that the flame lord burst out with incomparable flame light, and flew away towards the landing. "Quack, **** human beings, you broke our big business, die for me!" It laughed wildly, and a ball of extremely hot flame divine power in its hand was about to envelope Lu Yuan. However, At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly turned his head and looked at it. The look in those eyes, not only did not panic at all, but was somewhat disdainful. . 170.Chapter 170 "Huh? Are you despising me?" An anger flashed in the eyes of the flame lord. The flame in his hand is even better. "Go to death for me!" He waved his palm without hesitation, and a flame with a strong aura of destruction enveloped Lu Yuan. "No, that''s destruction-flame!" The captain who wanted to support was completely exclaimed when he saw this scene. The flame of destruction, This is a terrifying flame in the abyss. Only those powerful flame gods can have it. Such a flame, even his upper **** captain, dare not rush directly. this moment, Captain ¡¡¡¡ was full of regret and self-blame. If it weren''t for him a little too relaxed. will not let this flame lord''s conspiracy succeed so easily. right now, He can be 100% sure that this new student is abolished. There is no suspense. fell directly. but, Should I do my best or do my best. At least, the captain thought, he could save the opponent after the first wave of attacks. Maybe you can still pick up your life. Thinking like this, his figure has already rushed over. Next to ¡¡¡¡, the other team members also thought the same way. However, Before they rushed to the front, they saw the flame of destruction in mid-air, which had already fallen, covering Lu Yuan completely. "It''s over!" Everyone had such an idea in their hearts. "This guy is stupid, isn''t he not running away?" The captain was speechless, and he didn''t even escape. Before his thoughts fell, suddenly, out of the flames, a figure stepped out of the flames of destruction. "You flame, it seems like it''s still almost lit!" A flat voice rang from Lu Yuan''s mouth. Everyone including the Flame Lord was stunned. "This, is there no damage to your hair?" "This is the flame of destruction!" "Oh my God!" "Is he the upper god?" Just when all the players¡¯ faces were filled with shock, The Flame Lord also uttered an incredible roar. "You, are you immune to my destruction flame?" "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan chuckled, "You guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no reward!" Say it! His figure flashed and disappeared from the same place. When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has come to the front of the flame lord. A very dark spear appeared out of thin air in his hand. A terrifying wave of divine power radiated from it. I don''t know why, the flame lord who has reached the upper **** actually has a feeling of palpitation when he sees the sharp spear. instinctive. The flame lord ran away. He has no legs, so he can only turn into a flame and want to escape. However, Just about to escape, he heard an indifferent voice ringing in his ears. "Frozen!" Click! An ice-bound force condenses out of thin air, transforming into countless sealing forces and shrouds toward the flame lord. Ice and fire are inherently the existence of mutual restraint. but, After all, the Flame Lord is the upper god. Therefore, as soon as it struggled to break free, the flames of destruction immediately disintegrated all the power of the ice. Chapter 215： However, It was because of this blocking that it gave its body a slight pause. I saw a black streamer lasing from a distance. "Puff!" was inserted into his back in an instant. "what!" The Flame Lord screamed, subconsciously wanting to struggle. At this moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s figure has followed closely behind. I saw it leaping high, rolling around with supernatural power, and slammed out the gunshot that had been inserted. "Give me in!" "boom!" The terrifying divine power and power exploded, and only heard a muffled sound, and the Gunslinger instantly rushed into the flame lord''s body. penetrated his heart. was typed out along with the godhead. [hint]: You killed a deity [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [hint]: You get billions of faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 100 million beliefs] [Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Flame Lord Crystal] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy comprehension progress +1%] This time Lu Yuan finally got the reward that made him interested. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In mid-air, The huge Balrog Lord crashed under Lu Yuan''s shot. The sky is full of flames. Lu Yuan volleyed into the sky, like a **** of war. The captain and the team members who were still preparing to rescue were completely confused. "This, is this killed?" "Too, too easy!" "Nima, the middle **** kills the upper god?" "Who needs protection?" Lu Yuan waved his hand to collect the Godhead into the system space, and fell directly from mid-air. came to the side of the team and looked at them with some doubts. "You guys, do you need help?" "¡­¡­" Everyone is speechless. Help a hammer, We were meant to help you! It''s all right now. I didn''t help, but they killed him directly. "No, no!" The captain was embarrassed for a long time before he spoke with some difficulty. "Oh, then I''m going to kill others, after all, these are all military exploits!" talking, His figure moved again and disappeared. on the entire battlefield, There was another figure like this again. He was holding a black spear, and wherever he went, all the incomparably powerful Flame Lords could not even resist them. fell directly. finally, Lu Yuan killed more than a hundred flame lords alone. In the end, the entire war was completely tilted. All the abyssal armies retreated again and again, and finally disappeared. on the entire battlefield, Lu Yuan''s name, thoroughly sung. "My God, I thought he was not much better than us!" A student from Jiutian University who also participated in the practice couldn''t help but be surprised. "This is your nine-day university? Only freshman?" The students of Julong University couldn''t help being surprised. "Of course, this is our rookie king, who has specially recruited students." "What? Special enrollment, isn''t that only half a year, the middle god? Nima, is he still a human?" "Of course not, he is a god!" "We are still struggling with the godhead, but he has already stepped into the middle god, Nima, what level is he on?" "Top!" 6. Chapter 171: When Lu Yuan returned to the base, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on him. Lu Yuan felt a flurry of hair. "Um, is there any problem with this?" Lu Yuan thought for a while, couldn''t help but looked around and said. But the voice just fell, "Snapped!" An applause sounded from the crowd. Immediately afterwards, like the fuse that ignited everything, applause and cheers resounded throughout the temporary base like a mountain whistling and a tsunami. "I''m going, awesome, hero, hero!" "I have taken it, I have taken it completely!" "As expected from the three top universities, it is amazing!" "What are the three big, just a nine-day university, OK?" Everyone admires Lu Yuan very much at this moment. brush! A figure rushed over while taking advantage of Er 40 Lu Yuan''s stunned effort, and threw directly into his arms. Lu Yuan lowered his head subconsciously, unexpectedly, it was Miao Xiaoqian. "Lu Yuan, you are amazing!" Miao Xiaoqian hugged Lu Yuan, rubbing there, and did not hide her love for Lu Yuan in the slightest. Lu Yuan suddenly got a black line, girl, you can''t hit someone with the ball! And, among the crowd, did you not see Liu Ruyan already walking over with jealousy? Finally pushed the opponent away. Captain Shi next to ¡¡¡¡ said gratefully. "Lu Yuan, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would have lost a lot of brothers again!" He said it very sincerely. Indeed, without Lu Yuan¡¯s help, it would not only be the loss of the believer''s race. There are even a lot of gods who may fall directly. after all, The original situation is definitely very unfavorable to the coalition forces. "It''s okay, you don''t have to take it to heart, I''m just for military merit." Actually, Lu Yuan did this for military merit only. As for how many people could be saved, he didn''t think too much. right now, He cares about his military merits. Although he thought so, others didn''t think so. Everyone gave Lu Yuan a look of admiration. I looked at people, saved so many people, but didn''t seem to be proud of it at all. On the contrary, it is very humble. There are simply too few heroes like ¡¡¡¡. Zhong Wu, who was still a little ridiculed at first, could not wait to slap himself twice, look at his consciousness, and then look at himself. From beginning to end, the two are simply not on the same starting line. finally dispersed the crowd. At this time, Qin Tianci and Liu Ruyan also walked towards Lu Yuan. Seeing Qin Tianci snickering aside, Lu Yuan couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment. "Ruyan, don''t get me wrong, she is just a member of our team..." I don''t know, Liu Ruyan hugged him before he finished speaking. made Lu Yuan''s words completely disappear. "Which one is bigger than her?" Liu Ruyan stuck to Lu Yuan''s ear and whispered. "what?" Lu Yuan was taken aback and couldn''t help but said, "Of course it''s your elder!" "Then, do you prefer the big one or the small one?" Liu Ruyan asked again. Nima, this exhaled voice made Lu Yuan feel eager to move. Who can stand this! Forcibly suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Lu Yuanyi said righteously. Chapter 216： "Of course I like the big ones!" Liu Ruyan, who heard this, suddenly laughed. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t be jealous." Liu Ruyan smiled, then said seriously. "Before, I thought that you should be mine, and no one can get involved. However, your performance on the battlefield today gave me a new understanding. " Liu Ruyan looked at Lu Yuan and said seriously. "Your strength and potential have far surpassed me, so you can''t be just me. Lu Yuan, can you promise me that no matter who is by your side in the future? Can you leave me a small place in my heart, even if it is a very small piece, I am content. " Liu Ruyan''s emotional words made Lu Yuan''s heart tremble slightly, and he was really touched. He had never seen Liu Ruyan in such a state, not only did not restrict himself to communicate with others. There is even a hint of pleading in it... "Ugh!" Lu Yuan sighed softly, and took the initiative to hug the other person into his arms. "Silly girl, don''t worry, no matter what the future is, I will always have your place in my heart." Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s serious words, Liu Ruyan¡¯s nose was sour for no reason. She felt that she didn''t see the wrong person. After pacifying Liu Ruyan, Lu Yuan went to the settlement center of the temporary base to settle his military merits. When he saw the military merits he had gained, he couldn''t help being shocked. This time, he actually gained 1.2 billion military merits. 1.2 billion! How long does it take other gods to accumulate. "Mr. Lu Yuan, the commander of the headquarters would like to ask you to come over and give you a medal of rank." "Military rank medal?" Lu Yuan raised his brows, thinking that in the army, he could exchange his military merits for military rank. After thinking about it, he nodded. Anyway, he has to go to the base camp if he wants to exchange the fetish. just passed by. Leaving the temporary base, Lu Yuan went straight to the base camp. As soon as he entered the base camp, he saw a middle-aged man with a beard and several people standing at the door. as if deliberately waiting for him. "Haha, Lu Yuan, right? I am the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, Cao Tong." "Hello Commander!" Lu Yuan nodded slightly and shook hands with the other party. "You have achieved 1.2 billion military merits with one person, which almost broke the single military merit record of the middle **** of our Alliance Legion. And this war, if you don''t show up in time. I am afraid we will fall into a greater passivity. " Cao Tong said with a smile. "Come on, please inside, according to the above explanation, decide to grant you the commandership directly." "What? Commander?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised. The military ranks of the entire Emerald Alliance are roughly divided into ten captain (captain), centurion captain, and thousand captain, and further up are the commander, the general, and the final commander. The fastest general birth is just to change from an ordinary soldier to a commander, which is equivalent to three consecutive ranks. However, Lu Yuan was directly promoted to the fourth level and became the leader directly. . Chapter 172: In the Emerald Alliance, military rank plays an extremely important role. can enjoy a lot of additional resource allocation. For example, You have the resources allocated by the school in the university. Then, If you have a military rank, you will be allocated a second resource in the legion. The amount of resources is completely judged by military rank. The military ranks here are all promoted based on military merits. and so, All the gods who reach this rank have enough qualifications to receive resources. Lu Yuan is not rejecting this natural comer. "Thank you Commander!" Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. This kind of good thing will naturally not be rejected. "Haha, don''t thank me, we should thank you." Cao Tong said with a smile. "It is because of your presence that made our defense very successful this time, and now 738''s defense can breathe a sigh of relief. " "Commander, I want to exchange some fetishes." Lu Yuan was straightforward and asked directly. "Can you give me a 14% discount?" The rank was good, but Lu Yuan valued those gods even more. "Hahaha, yes, it''s a fetish, you get a 50% discount on all exchanges." For Lu Yuan''s contribution, Cao Tong said unceremoniously. "Really? Thank you so much." Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he could get such a big discount directly by asking casually. Received the commander''s promise, Lu Yuan went directly to the divine object exchange list to find the divine object he wanted to exchange. He had already seen it before. For the exchange of divine things in my heart, I have already had an alternative in my heart. just, Originally, these military exploits might not be able to exchange for two divine objects, but now after the discount, they can be exchanged for two, and there is even a surplus. and so, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to choose two of his favorite gods. ¡¾Bright Dome¡¿ ¡¾Bone of Death¡¿ These two things, Lu Yuan is the same because the egg has not hatched yet, and it is priced at 800 million military merits. is a dome obtained from a plane of light. contains incomparably powerful light power, but there is no sign of life. How can it be exchanged as a fetish. Otherwise, he would have been taken away by the main **** to try to incubate a **** pet comparable to the upper god. but, Lu Yuan was moved when he saw its introduction. Because he has a system, after he gets this dome, there may be additional rewards. This is his confidence. As for the other, the death bones are the fallen bones from the undead deity. This is also the skeleton of a higher god. Lu Yuan asked him to improve the quality of his gunslinger. The mid-level artifact is already very strong, but if you go further and reach the upper-level artifact. It is much easier for him to deal with the upper gods. of course, I want to improve the quality of the artifact, not overnight. There are still many things that need assistance. However, Lu Yuan now has a lot of military merits, and he can exchange a lot of auxiliary resources. When the time comes, there will be a master alchemist in the barracks, who can directly help him improve his quality. The difficulty of improving quality is much easier than refining a high-level artifact. This is also Lu Yuan''s confidence. Even if Lu Yuan was able to get a 50% discount, it cost him nearly one billion military exploits. The remaining Lu Yuan bought some auxiliary materials, and it was basically spent. soon, The two gods were all sent to Lu Yuan''s interface of God''s Domain. Lu Yuan left the base camp directly and returned to the temporary base. With a move of heart, he entered the space of God''s Domain. At this moment, In the space of God''s Domain, two divine objects have been teleported into it. not far away, Lu Yuan saw a three-meter-long golden dome full of laughter, which exudes an extremely bright atmosphere. Not far away, a piece of bone that exudes a cold, dead breath, only the thickness of an adult thigh, and the length is not much different. This is the bone of death. Lu Yuan walked over, and subconsciously touched the death bone. Suddenly, the system prompt sounded directly. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Soul of Death] Chapter 217： "Huh? The Soul of Death?" Lu Yuan looked happy, as he guessed, the system gave a higher level of reward. The Soul of Death is equivalent to the Soul of a complete high-ranking God of Death. Its own power of the Soul is extremely rare. If it is taken out, it will be effortless even if it is exchanged for more than one billion military merits. This time, Lu Yuanyou walked towards the golden dome again. touch it. The system prompt sounded again. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for an extra reward: the sacred stone of light! ¡¿ "Huh? The Sacred Stone of Light?" Lu Yuan has never heard of this. opened the introduction subconsciously. [Sacred Stone of Light]: The power of pure light from the top is condensed into a sacred stone, which has a strong effect on the creatures of the light type, and has the possibility to increase the rank. "Advanced?" Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. Advancement is okay, but he doesn''t have a bright hero? At this time, his gaze couldn''t help but fall on the Bright Dome. subconsciously explored the divine mind and felt the life fluctuations in it. Lu Yuan found out, This life fluctuation cannot be said to have been absent, but it is also too weak! According to this situation, I am afraid that it will not be able to incubate at all! "No wonder, someone is willing to take this out to exchange it!" Lu Yuan shook his head, a little disappointed involuntarily. but, I finally paid a big price for it, so I can¡¯t waste it! suddenly, There was a flash of light in his mind, There is no system, but he still has sacrifices! If you can make the brood sacrifice, maybe you can get more rewards. Just do as he thinks of it, and Lu Yuan directly asked Abathur to send the dome to the altar of the brood. to make sacrifices. soon, Abatser moved the golden dome into the altar, and directly pierced the golden dome with the sharpshooter Lu Yuan gave him. [hint]: Your believer race held a pious sacrifice ceremony [Hint]: You have gained 300 million faith points "Is it gone?" The corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he felt like he was losing a lot. But at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for an extra reward: a six-winged bright angel! ¡¿. Chapter 173: "Six-wing bright angel?" Lu Yuan''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t expect that the system would explode such a reward to him at this time. See you, At the moment the system prompt fell, A bright golden light gathered in front of Lu Yuan''s eyes. Then, The six wings stretched out in the golden light. Among the wings, a beautiful figure with long golden hair and a super body wandered out of it. Lu Yuan remembered that in previous lives, someone commented on beautiful women. The face of an angel, a devil-like figure. He didn''t understand before, but when he saw the Seraphim in front of him. finally found out the true meaning of this sentence. In the extremely beautiful face, the whole body is shrouded in sacred light. The perfect curve is three points more enchanting than the devil. slender and straight thighs made her whole body wrapped in a faint golden light. As if looming, he walked towards Lu Yuan. Until two meters in front of him, the other party knelt down on one knee, hanging down his noble, holy, and beautiful head. said to Lu Yuan with a clear voice like the clear and sweet spring water of the Daxue Mountain. "See the master! Please give a name from the master!" "Give you a name?" Lu Yuan glanced over the beautiful figure in front of him, suddenly he thought of it, and smiled directly. "Just call you Yan!" "Angel Yan, thank you for your name!" The seraph who heard this bowed and saluted. Lu Yuan saw this and subconsciously opened the opponent''s race panel. [Name]: Seraphim¡¤Yan [Category]: Bright Angel ¡¾Level position¡¿£º20 levels ¡¾Ability¡¿: light control, light affinity, holy light cut (main), judgment of light (main) [Life]: 95 (life force reaching the passing line) [Power]: 90 (the power is not bad) [Agility]: (Strong speed advantage) [Intelligence]: 95 (powerful attributes make it easy for her to learn any spell) [Evaluation]: Angels born from the pure and incomparable light elements, each additional pair of wings will have extremely strong power, and the control of the light attribute elements allows them to grasp the light spells at their fingertips. very good, very powerful. can even be said to be very strong. The six-winged bright angel of rank 20 is equivalent to the powerful existence of the middle god. Lu Yuan didn''t expect that this sacrifice would make him so great. "By the way, I still have a sacred stone of light£à¡¦." Lu Yuan thought of it and took out the sacred stone directly. handed it to the angel Yandao. "This is the sacred stone of light, you can blend it and see if it helps you." See it, Angel Yan took the sacred stone of light with both hands, and the pure and incomparable power of the light element brought a touch of joy to her face. She bowed to Lu Yuan. "Thank the master for the gift!" "This sacred stone of light is very useful to me." "Okay! Get up! No need to kneel." Lu Yuan waved his hand. Angel Yan stood up from the ground and followed Lu Yuan. "You can go to enlightenment!" Lu Yuan glanced at her, surprised. "My task is to protect the safety of my master, and to always stay with my master." Lu Yuan looked at Angel Yan, you don¡¯t even wear clothes, why are you following me? Besides, Looking at it like this, who can stand it? He waved his hand hastily. "No, you can find a place in the realm of God to grasp the enlightenment, it is best to advance, it is the greatest help to me." "It''s the master!" Hearing Lu Yuan''s instructions, Angel Yan bowed and nodded, then his six wings shook, and he flew towards the distance. she left, Lu Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t show any awkward reaction just now. His eyes swept across God''s Domain, and finally fell on Abathur. "Abathur, your chance has arrived." said to himself in his heart, Lu Yuan raised his hand and waved. The Soul of Death obtained from the bones of Death rushed towards Abathur. "Wow!" Abathur roared excitedly. He knows that this is the great master who has given him a gift again. He hurriedly concentrated and began to merge the power of the soul of death. pause time, A tingling roar began to rise in his mind. Abathur started his journey of integration. saw Abathur change like this. In the distance, Yagezhola couldn''t help but appear a touch of envy. right now, The zergs who followed the owner were his lowest strength. 11 steps. is not even a demigod, so he has fewer chances to play in the future. Just when he was envious, Chapter 218： In the distance, Lu Yuan''s oracle suddenly sounded in his mind. ".~Yagzhola, this is the crystallization from the flame lord, how much you can improve depends on you." Hearing the oracle, Yagzhola suddenly climbed up from the ground, inciting his huge wings to crawl to the ground. "Yagzhola thanked the Lord for his gift! I must live up to my lord¡¯s expectations! " He was excited. The opportunity to break through is here. Flame Lord Crystal, this is a once-in-a-lifetime fit. Yagzhola was so excited that he swallowed the Flame Lord crystal in one bite. hum! A violent fire force burst out in his body, but Yagzhola remained motionless. began to swallow, improve, and transform. Lu Yuan thought that according to this kind of progress, it would take a long time for these heroes to transform. Who knows, only two days. Then he received the news of their breakthrough. Seraphyan directly broke through the rank position and became an eight-winged angel with a breath comparable to the upper god. is simply terrifying. And Abathur even broke through the third rank by virtue of the soul of death, reaching the 18th rank. Same level as Dehaka. And after a long, painful roar, Yagzhola abruptly integrated the entire flame lord crystal. broke through the sixth step and reached the level of horror of the 17th step. And, The flame lord crystal in his body has not been completely absorbed yet, if it is absorbed, it can at least break through one or two steps. No unique coincidence, The ice crystal phoenix, who had been in Nirvana for a long time, seemed to feel the fluctuations of Angel Yan, and was stimulated. Awaken from Nirvana. went straight to Step 21. Both of them suddenly became the strongest heroes in the entire God''s Domain. . Chapter 174: Within two days, the entire 738 plane was once again attacked by the abyss army twice. but, is not large in scale, it has been able to completely block it. Lu Yuan also shot twice. Because the rank is too low, he didn''t gain much military merit. On this day, when he was free, he suddenly received a call request that he hadn''t shown for a long time. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this call application. reached out and connected, and suddenly a beautiful figure wearing a tight leather jacket with a mature charm appeared. "Teacher Ning Yun, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" Lu Yuan did not expect that Teacher Ning Yun, who had not been in contact for a long time, actually sent himself a call request. "Hehe, my good student, I didn''t expect you to be so famous!" Ning Yun smiled appreciatively on her face, "I heard about your deeds as soon as I came to the barracks, great hero." "Oh? Teacher Ning, have you come to my side?" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, but he hadn''t seen Ning Yun for a long time. Teacher Ning Yun was the teacher who cared for him the most when he enrolled in school, not one of them. I haven''t seen her since the seal of the Flame Tyrant went wrong. If he really came to the barracks, he must go and see her. "No, I came from plane 739, which is the sealed land of the flame tyrant''s other arm." Ning Yun explained with a smile. "I just came here and heard stories about you everywhere." She looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile. "Unexpectedly, how long I haven''t seen you, you are already a middle-ranked god! You have caught up with the teacher!" "It turns out that the teacher is a middle god! I didn''t expect to go to high school to teach. I am so lucky." Lu Yuan knew that Ning Yun''s strength was already among the top faculty members in the entire high school. "Hey, I''m just going to exercise." Ning Yun shook her head and smiled, "Well, I won''t tell you more. The war situation on my side is much more serious than on your side. After I''m relaxed, I will come and look for you again. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you as a primary school student. " Lu Yuan said with a smile on his face when he heard it. "It''s great, Teacher Ning Yun, you are welcome to come, but if you correct me, I am not young at all!" "You are not young yet, how are you..." Teacher Ning Yun subconsciously smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t say a few words, but suddenly reacted. immediately flushed and took a sip. "Okay, you are so strong, you have lost your studies!" "Ignore you, hang up!" said, directly hung up the call. Lu Yuan''s mouth was smiling, and before he knew it, he had grown to this point! With a thought, he glanced at his God Domain interface. The progress of full priesthood comprehension has reached 59%. Since he broke through the mid-level god, even if he killed the existence comparable to the gods, the rate of increase has been getting smaller and smaller. At this speed, it will take a long time to break through the upper gods. Above the upper god, there is also a rank of quasi-lord god. This kind of quasi-dominant **** means that the progress of enlightenment exceeds 90%, and the distance is one hundred, only a tiny bit away. The existence of this level of control over the priesthood is second only to the main god, and many times higher than the upper god. of course, can reach such a level, there may not be a few among the billions of gods. Lu Yuan didn''t think too much about these things for the time being, after all, he had not broken through the upper gods. In a blink of an eye, another few days passed. Seeing that the half-month practice class is about to end. According to the notice of Teacher Chen Meng, when it is over tomorrow, you can go back to school directly. after all, They are just freshman students, not real soldiers. It is impossible for them to stay here all the time. "Lu Yuan, do you hear that you are going back the day after tomorrow?" Miao Xiaoqian suddenly approached Lu Yuan and asked. "Yup!" Lu Yuan nodded. In the past few days, Miao Xiaoqian''s eyes were a bit wrong. Lu Yuan naturally knew what was going on. ¿É, it¡¯s a time of war, How can I do this! "Then, I will cook myself tonight, shall I invite you to dinner?" Miao Xiaoqian looked at Lu Yuandao expectantly. "You cook?" Lu Yuan looked at her unexpectedly, "Is there still a place to cook here?" Although they are outside the main world, it is reasonable to avoid eating. But there are still some soldiers who are willing to take it seriously, which can be regarded as a way of relaxation. "Yes, around the base camp, there are some independent kitchens that can be rented out. You can rent them as long as you spend military service!" Miao Xiaoqian looked at Lu Yuan expectantly. "Go, it''s for you to practice!" Maybe because I felt a little sorry for Miao Xiaoqian, Lu Yuan thought about it, but nodded. "Okay! If there is no hostility, then I will go!" "Really? Great!" Miao Xiaoqian couldn''t help crying out of surprise when she heard this. then recklessly kissed Lu Yuan on the cheek, turned his head and ran away. "Hey!" The team members who saw this scene showed enviable laughter on their faces. is booing even more. "You kid, it''s really beautiful!" Captain Shi couldn''t help but smiled and hammered Lu Yuan with a punch. "Well, with your strength, you can definitely go further in the future." His tone suddenly became serious. "That girl, Xiao Qian, could have gotten a better place, but in order to take care of her only grandma, she chose the nearest university at home. Now, even her grandma is gone, and she ran into the barracks. She is different from us, she came here without anyone relying on it. " Captain Shi sighed softly, "If you can, in the future, you can take care of her." Hearing Captain Shi''s words, Lu Yuan was silent for a moment and nodded. "Don''t worry, Team Stone, I know what to do.". Chapter 175: Chapter 219： Time passed, and there was no war in the whole day. seems to be creating opportunities for Lu Yuan. "Squeak!" Lu Yuan''s figure stepped on the soft and desolate soil. He stretched out his hand and pushed open a wooden door in front of him. He looked around and found the grassy ground in the small courtyard, which is not too spacious. is surrounded by glittering white jade ornaments, which exudes a soft light. This is the light created by divine power. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when he saw this scene. Use divine power to create light? This is a bit extravagant! But, Before he took his gaze from the light, Miao Xiaoqian''s voice was heard in the room. "Lu Yuan? Come in, I''m cooking!-I can''t take it off!" "it is good!" Lu Yuan nodded, raised his leg and walked towards the house. opened the door and entered. The soft magical light illuminates the whole room. On the dining table in front of it, there are four or five kinds of food. The color looks good. Lu Yuan nodded, expressing appreciation. The tables and chairs wrapped in velvet look very high-end, very aristocratic. Anyway, Lu Yuan felt that Miao Xiaoqian was for this party. Very carefully! really attentive! But, Lu Yuan looked around, but did not find Miao Xiaoqian. "I''m in the kitchen!", Miao Xiaoqian seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and suddenly a voice came out. Lu Yuan followed the sound subconsciously. Along the mottled floor, there is a crisp sound of footsteps. ¿É£¬ The moment he turned around and stepped into the kitchen door. The scene that ¡¡¡¡ saw made him stay for a while. Yes, just stay. because, At this moment, Miao Xiaoqian''s body is actually only wearing an apron. Besides, he still turned his back to himself. suddenly, completely exposed her back to Lu Yuan''s vision. Lu Yuan could not guess that Miao Xiaoqian would actually dress like this. "How do you dress like this?" Lu Yuan struggled a bit, still couldn''t help but speak. "Hehe, people are afraid that the fumes will stain their clothes!" Miao Xiaoqian explained without looking back. Lu Yuan didn''t know if she was busy cooking, or because she was a little shy. "¡­¡­" I''m afraid of getting your clothes dirty. Of course he knows that this cannot be a reason. But, at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t need to delve into it. after all, The other party did this, it has already explained the problem. soon, Miao Xiaoqian stopped turning and turned out the fried dishes. holding both hands, dashed all the way out of the kitchen and placed it on the dining table. "Well, we can have dinner!" Miao Xiaoqian said, took off her only apron and sat on a chair. "Come on, hero, let''s eat!" Lu Yuan sat down, and the two of them started the dinner this time. Lu Yuan admitted, This is his most special dinner. of course, Special cannot be the dishes, but in this form. Miao Xiaoqian resolves her embarrassment through chatting. do not know why, Lu Yuan trembled slightly when she saw her arm. do not know, Is it because of cold or nervousness. "Ugh!" Lu Yuan sighed softly in his heart, stood up, took off his coat, and put it on the other party. "You are not afraid of catching a cold like this!" He couldn''t help but complain. is like blaming the other person. ¿É£¬ In Miao Xiaoqian''s ears, it seemed to hear the sound of nature. at least, This is Lu Yuan''s first concern for her. After eating for a long time, this dinner is finally over. Two people cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together, and put all the tableware in order. after that, Lu Yuan was about to leave. "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave." "Ah! Well, okay!" Miao Xiaoqian was shocked, but still nodded. Lu Yuan saw that he turned his head and stepped out of the kitchen door, and then walked towards the door. can be there, The moment he was about to step out of the gate. Miao Xiaoqian suddenly shouted. "and many more!" "Any thing else?" Lu Yuan paused, turned around and looked at her. "Your coat is still with me!" Miao Xiaoqian said, taking off her coat. then prepared to put on Lu Yuan. ¿É£¬ just before putting it on, Her hand suddenly loosened and her coat fell to the ground. Lu Yuan subconsciously wanted to pick it up. But Miao Xiaoqian did not give him this opportunity. She threw herself in front of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The arms bulged around his waist. "I know, you don''t like me, but, but, you are my favorite and favorite man in my life. Except for you, until I die, I won¡¯t love anyone anymore. " "So, you...huh!" Before she could finish her words, she saw Lu Yuan''s face constantly zooming in front of her. Then, Miao Xiaoqian¡¯s eyes widened, as if she had seen something incredible. or, She was touched by the sudden change. "Snapped!" The light, which had been maintained at all costs, suddenly went out. this night, Miao Xiaoqian was very happy. ¡­¡­ "¡­¡­" Early in the morning, looking at the red mark beside him, Lu Yuan fell into silence. ............. See it, Chapter 220： Miao Xiaoqian beside ¡¡¡¡ suddenly laughed. "Don''t worry, I don''t ask you anything! This is the best gift you gave me, really! " Lu Yuan looked at her and shook his head. "I can give you something better!" He was silent for a moment. "Are you willing to be my god?" "God?" Miao Xiaoqian was suddenly a little surprised, but immediately after that, tears flickered in her eyes. "However, there is no freedom to do Godly words!" Lu Yuan knew what she was doing. "Woohoo!" Miao Xiaoqian suddenly rushed into Lu Yuan''s arms and sobbed softly. "I am willing, I am willing all my life." She naturally knew, how could she be worthy of Lu Yuan with her talent and strength? Even, even the qualifications for being God are not high. but, Lu Yuan said so, but he gave her a chance. gave her a chance to follow her happiness and ideals. Her ideal is Lu Yuan. for a moment, The end of the God contract. "Now, you don''t have to worry about it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly, preparing to get up. "No, master, I still want to..." Miao Xiaoqian looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes as if water waves were rippling. "This...who can stand it!" Lu Yuan shook his head and was about to do it. But at this moment, the harsh siren suddenly resounded at all bases at the same time. PS: I have been busy in the past two days, and there is no time code word. There are fewer updates. Forgive me! six. Chapter 176: [Alert]: The enemy believer race is emerging on a large scale! [Alert]: The enemy believer race is emerging on a large scale! [Alert]: The enemy believer race is emerging on a large scale! "Oh, it''s the abyss army!" A look of surprise appeared on Miao Xiaoqian''s face, and she grabbed Lu Yuan''s arm and panicked. "It''s okay, let''s go to support now!" Since there was a war, Lu Yuan naturally couldn''t hide here anymore. He and Miao Xiaoqian left the rental cabin directly. "Captain Stone, how is the situation?" Lu Yuan fell from mid-air, and Miao Xiaoqian beside him also entered a fighting state. "I don''t know, it''s just a message from the outpost saying that a large-scale abyssal army is invading." Shi Changqing looked into the distance, frowning slightly, his expression dissatisfied. Two forty-seven "Originally, our battle here has eased, and we can go to the plane to support it." "it''s good now!" "No support at all!" "I really don''t know what these abyssal forces think." Zhong Wu admires Lu Yuan very much now. He glanced at Lu Yuan and couldn''t help but speak. "With you, a great god, I''m afraid it will be useless for as many abyssal monsters to come." "This time I am afraid it is more than the Abyssal Rock Monster!" Lu Yuan''s gaze was startled, his spiritual thoughts were much stronger than those of others, and he could naturally see farther. "In addition to the Abyssal Rock Monster and the Balrog, there seem to be some more two-headed lizards?" "Abyss two-headed Yalong?" Shi Changqing couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this. "It''s not good, it''s a powerful monster comparable to Tier 8 in adulthood." "Are there many?" "A lot, no, I should say a lot." Lu Yuan''s tone made everyone around him even more gloomy. Massive eighth-order abyssal monsters, this is not a good signal to them. Lu Yuan hasn''t said yet, the number of Abyssal Giants seems to be more than before. "Ha ha!" Lu Yuan didn''t worry about it at all. instead, He got a little excited all over. "This time, my artifact upgrade should have been lost." "Boom boom boom!" With a wave of his hand, he directly released a series of summoning doors. "Charge, for the great **** of natural disasters." "Wow!" One after another huge silhouettes rushed forward like a sea tide. In the past few days, Lu Yuan has once again expanded his God''s Domain space. One million hectares became 1.1 million hectares. has increased the number of Zerg army again. pause time, Terrorist zerg army rushed out of it one after another like a tide. saw this scene. Above the entire defense line, all the gods'' eyes flashed with excitement. "Wow, it is Lu Commander, and the invincible army led by Lu Commander has appeared." "Haha, with so many zerg army, we have to relax again." "Yes! I''m already excited!" "Charge!" "Charge, you can''t let Lu lead a person." rumbling! Under Lu Yuan''s stimulus, the momentum of the entire coalition was greatly boosted, and one after another shot. And at this moment, The abyss army in the distance finally showed its appearance. Yes, It is a huge body that is ten meters long and is full of thorns on the back. was born with two heads, and the fire of the abyss spit out in one head. And the other head has extremely sharp teeth. One close combat, one long range. A double-headed Yalong up to the eighth rank appeared. is not one or two. but, one hundred thousand, one million, or even more. At the rear, the giant abyss giant also appeared. this time, They no longer wait for the situation to be inferior before taking action. is on the bright side from the beginning. But, On the other side, Lu Yuan''s zerg army had already taken action. "Wow!" Tier 9 Titan Thunder Beast roared and launched a charge. Beside ¡¡¡¡, the Flame Ripper. Hell Ripper, all launched an assault. Adding lurkers, cockroaches, and poisonous blast insects, they continuously launched a charge. Such a huge, ocean-like army of terror confronts the opponent head-on... Above the sky, Countless flaming lions and dragons, plus alien dragons, charge forward. and the flame demon army below began to blast. Not only that, Brood Lord also appeared at this time. The huge brood lord comparable to an aerial aircraft carrier broke out an unprecedented terrorist attack. Corrosive clouds shrouded. Under the control of Abathur, he began to behead the opponent frantically. The situation of the war, although severe. but, Under the resistance of the Luyuan Zerg army, it was only a matter of time before the opponent was suppressed. "Hahaha, this is the first time I have experienced such an easy battle!" Chapter 221： Zhong Wu couldn''t help but laughed excitedly. can''t feel the slightest pressure. "Yes, the strength of Lu Tongling really makes us ashamed!" "That''s right!" "Puff!" Lu Yuan flicked his fingers, and a divine force shot out, directly beheading an abyss giant. Seeing the stabilized situation, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Strange, although there are a lot of troops sent this time, it is still a bit difficult to defeat the coalition forces in one fell swoop!" He couldn''t help but wonder. Because of Lu Yuan''s performance on the battlefield before, it is impossible for the abyss army to fail to respond. Knowing that he was there, he also dispatched these forces. The final result of 0.6 can only be a stalemate, not a crush. What is their purpose? suddenly, Lu Yuan''s mind flashed, and he thought of a possibility. "not good!" "Their purpose is to hold us back and not let us support the plane!" Lu Yuan reacted abruptly, the Flame Tyrant¡¯s plan was not 738 plane at all, but. and on the plane. Teacher Ning Yun, right there. "Huh!" Lu Yuan knew that something was wrong, and his figure flew out like lightning. raised his hand, The sharp spear turned into a black light, which instantly penetrated a series of abyss giants. "Abathur, let all the Zerg army retreat, hurry!" he knows, Teacher Ning Yun, it must be dangerous. . Chapter 177: Lu Yuan beheaded the Abyssal Giant while trying to reduce the pressure on his battlefield as much as possible. and on the other side, He made his zerg army quickly withdraw back to God''s Domain. He has to go to plane 739. "Commander, I suspect that the Flame Tyrant''s plan is to make a noise, his goal is 739 plane!" Lu Yuan hurriedly connected Commander Cao Tong''s call. "What? 739 plane?" Commander Cao Tong frowned. "But, Lu Yuan, if you leave, we will put a lot of pressure on the frontal battlefield." "Commander, I can''t wait." "You let the middle **** team quickly support it! This side only needs to be able to contain them, and does not require them to be wiped out. " Lu Yuan explained very quickly that he has run out of time. "No, Lu Yuan, this is just your guess..." As a commander of the 738 plane, Cao Tong naturally considers his plane warfare. ¿É£¬ Before he finished speaking, he heard the adjutant''s hasty report coming from beside him. "Commander, it''s not good. At level 739, it was attacked by a large-scale abyss army. The situation is critical. Let 14 support us as soon as possible." "what?" "Beep!" "ßÝ!" Lu Yuan''s figure turned into a stream of light and went straight to the teleportation station. "Teacher Ning Yun, you can''t have an accident!" He knew that the opponent was a mid-level god, and it must be a high-end combat power on the entire battlefield. Since the abyss army is so fast, Then she will definitely be on the front battlefield. "Huh!" Lu Yuan''s figure appeared directly in the teleportation station. He did not speak, directly display his rank badge. "Teleport 739 planes! Quickly!" "Okay, Master!" "Om!" A wave of teleportation instantly enveloped Lu Yuan''s body, and then his figure disappeared instantly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Snapped!" Ning Yun was wearing a leather jacket, and the red long whip in her hand turned into a red light and instantly exploded an abyss giant. Her body was panting violently, and her divine power was consumed too much. This is the 379th Abyssal Giant she has killed. If the whip in her hand were not for the inferior artifact, even if she stood up and let her pump it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to kill it. "Damn woman, kill her for me!" In the distance, an angry backfire flashed in the eyes of a flame lord who was more than ten meters high. "à§à§!" At his command, countless giants of the abyss rushed towards her again. Even if it is exhausted, Ning Yun will die. "Papa!" The ancient mammoth at the feet of Ning Yun was beaten into flesh with two punches. Under the real deity, Even mammoths up to Tier 11 are useless. "Puff!" The blood is flying, Her race of believers has also been devastated. Ning Yun looked into the distance. There has been a gap in the entire front. The gods in other places are more miserable than here. All she can do is deal with everything in front of her. Will the flame tyrant''s seal be broken? She doesn''t know. but, She knows that her current situation is critical. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the 17th-order abyss giant leader hidden among the abyss giants hit her divine weapon with a punch. suddenly, A huge counter-shock force is transmitted from above. made her figure tremble slightly. "Looking for death! Strong wind!" woo, a horrible whirlwind hovered from the void. rolled towards the leader of the abyss giant. The body of the abyss giant swayed slightly and was disturbed by the wind. But if you want to be seriously injured, you can''t do it at all. "Wow!" He shouted angrily, and hit Ning Yun with a punch. suddenly, Void trembles, and waves of terrifying power spread to the distance. Abyssal Giant, what he is good at is power attack. Under the attack of this power, Even the rules of squally wind do not hinder much. The only thing that can hinder is the artifact. "brush!" Ning Yun''s subordinate artifact, Swift Shadow Whip, swept toward the opponent. "Boom!" Under the collision of the two parties, a loud noise suddenly erupted. horrible fluctuations, made Ning Yun''s body step backwards subconsciously. But at this moment, in mid-air, that terrifying flame light shrouded. seems to have calculated her position completely. "not good!" "Hurricane strike!" Ning Yun''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly used her priesthood to show a dangerous and dangerous escape towards the rear. However, is at this moment, Chapter 222： Behind her, there was a black whirlpool unexpectedly. and the next moment, A flash of sword light flashing with cold light pierced behind her like lightning. "Puff!" "what!" Ning Yun felt a pain in her waist and turned her head subconsciously. I saw, a figure with six arms, a hideous face, holding a sharp blade, was emerging from the vortex. "Deep, abyss, hunter!" "Puff!" A mouthful of hot blood spurted out of her mouth. An incomparable pain passed. "Jie Jie, the smell of prey!" The gloomy laughter sounded in Ning Yun''s ears, making her feel cold all over. She wants to struggle, But that knife seemed to have penetrated her body. has frozen her whole body. "Don''t struggle, this is the curse of the abyss, you are death except death." The tentacled face of the Abyss Hunter showed a grinning smile. "Come on, before you die, become a plaything in my god''s domain!" talking. The vortex in front of ¡¡¡¡ suddenly expanded, as if to swallow Ning Yun''s figure completely. "Am I going to die?" Ning Yun thought so in her heart, but at this moment, she seemed to think of a familiar figure. Before ¡¡¡¡, she talked to each other. What a pity, Never see again. ¿É£¬ suddenly, She stared sharply, saw a dark shadow rushing from a distance. "Puff!" only heard a soft sound, a black spear penetrated the body of the abyss hunter. next moment, The familiar figure suddenly zoomed in. . Chapter 178: woo woo! The wind was whistling in her ears, and Ning Yun felt that her figure was falling continuously. suddenly, A pair of warm arms stopped her, This time, directly into the arms. She opened her eyes subconsciously and saw Lu Yuan''s figure come into view. "Lu Yuan, you, why are you here!" She grinned suddenly, "However, I am content to see you before I die." "I''m not content yet!" Lu Yuan''s voice was low and deep, but there was light flashing in his eyes. "I''m here to save you, you can''t die without my permission." My heart moved, Lu Yuan directly exploded with his own supernatural power. displayed the priesthood of recovery and vitality, and continuously instilled it into the opponent''s body. However, He discovered that his priesthood hadn''t helped Ning Yun''s injury in the slightest. That kind of power seems to be eating away at her vitality, and there is no way to stop it. "Is it a curse?" Lu Yuan frowned, and he didn''t expect this to happen. "Huh, **** human, die to me!" Before Lu Yuan''s thoughts dissipated, a terrifying fist hit him directly in the distance. The Abyssal Army, originally had successfully calculated a mid-level god. I never expected that I would catch an abyss hunter. Every abyss hunter is comparable to the existence of a middle god. Unexpectedly, I lost it directly. Such a consequence, how can they not make them angry. Under the anger, naturally shot Lu Yuan directly. brush! In the midair, a terrifying fist wind broke through the air from a distance. This fist is even bigger than a house. shrouded towards Luyuan like a sacred mountain. However, Lu Yuan didn''t even look at it, so he snorted directly. "brush!" The black gun shadow instantly broke through the air, directly piercing the opponent''s arm. also penetrated, and its body. "This, this is impossible£à¡¦!" A deep look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the abyss giant who was comparable to the middle god. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuan''s black spear was so terrifying that even his defense could penetrate so easily. This is incredible. What a pity, No one can explain to him at this time. because, His life has been completely deprived under the gunshot. "You, are you the middle god?" far away, The Flame Lord, who also reached the middle god, couldn''t help but exclaimed. them, Early in the previous war, I knew about Lu Yuan''s situation. precisely because of him, only made the original plan for the 738 plane, temporarily adjusted to the 739 plane. did not expect, Lu Yuan unexpectedly appeared here again. "Do you know me?" Lu Yuan held Ning Yun in his arms, "Tell me how to lift the curse on her, I can''t kill you." "Impossible! hit the deity cursed by the abyss, no one can escape. Hahaha, Her life can only be swallowed by the abyss and disappear forever. " laughed, the flame lord turned into a flame and was about to shoot away. "Want to go?" The cold light in Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed away. next moment, He raised his hand and shook it sharply towards the void ahead. Click! A wave of horror seems to spread from it. Then, Numerous ice elements condensed from it, turning into a terrifying cage and completely enveloped the opponent. . àÍàÍ! A terrifying chill spread from the void. The flame lord who had fled was instantly spread by frost. "No, no, you can''t kill me, kill..." It is struggling, trying to break free, but it¡¯s a pity, Under Lu Yuan¡¯s powerful divine power fluctuations, Its struggle is just in vain. finally, The Flame Lord turned into an ice sculpture, which was completely frozen in the air. "Crack!" The ice sculpture fell to the ground, falling to pieces. One, the flame lord, fell directly. "Wow!" Chapter 223： Lu Yuan looked into the distance, and the entire battlefield had been completely taken over by the abyss army. indeed, They came prepared this time. Even Lu Yuan had to admit, Their plan succeeded. "brush!" With a wave of his hand, the huge gate of summoning appeared again. pause time, Countless zergs gush out again from the gate of summoning. A new force suddenly appeared. instantly reversed the situation on the entire battlefield. "Look! What''s that?" "This, is the army led by the 739 plane?" "Yes, Zerg, or high-level Zerg. Great, we have support here. " chanting from countless people, made a cry of ecstasy. but, At this time, Lu Yuan had already moved and entered the space of his own God''s Domain. ". ~ What to do? What to do?" Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with an extremely worried look. He could feel that Teacher Ning Yun''s breath was constantly declining. If this situation continues to develop. It will definitely not be long before it will fall directly. The soul is scattered, That is all over. the world, will never have a **** named Ning Yun again. Never again. "No, I must save you." An incredibly determined light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Teacher Ning Yun, who helped him time and time again, he can''t forget. Others, he can not save. but, Ning Yun can''t do it. right, Lu Yuan was unable to do anything, suddenly, Suddenly, a prompt message from the Gods Domain interface sounded in his mind. [hint]: Your believer''s race has changed [Hint]: Your believer race has advanced [hint]: You have gained ten thousand beliefs "Boom!" Lu Yuan heard a loud noise (to Li''s), which was transmitted from God''s Domain. Then, He saw at a glance, the most advanced intermediate brood in the entire God''s Domain. actually Peng rose again, and, has completed the transformation. Lu Yuan subconsciously opened the race interface. [Name]: Zerg brood [Category]: Insects ¡¾Order position¡¿£º15 steps ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Larvae breeding, land of fungus blanket, worker bee mutation (main), telepathy (main), worm network (main), brood clone (main) [Life]: 100 (a huge body must have abundant physical strength) ¡¾Strength¡¿:0 (Cannot move) ¡¾Agility¡¿:0 (Cannot move) [Intelligence]: 100 (the horrible value makes it enough to learn spiritual spells) [evaluation]: With the accumulation of huge power savings, the Zerg Brood has finally obtained a more terrifying evolution, especially, she can have her own clone. . Chapter 179: Chapter 177 ¡¾Brood clone¡¿: Create a clone for yourself based on all the essence power accumulated during the first evolution of the brood. The clone has independent consciousness and communicates with the mother''s nest. At the same time, once the clone dies. can also be resurrected in the brood. The brood is immortal, the clone is immortal. Seeing this explanation, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This is an opportunity. An opportunity to save Ning Yun. just, After being transformed, Lu Yuan is not sure that Teacher Ning Yun will still be what she used to be. He, Looking at the person in her arms, she knew that there was not much time left for herself. "Om!" With a thought in his heart, Lu Yuan directly exploded with a huge amount of divine power, forcibly rushing his recovery and vitality into Ning Yun''s body. At this moment, made her whole person''s breath beat slightly, recovering a little from the edge of death. Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened her eyes with difficulty. "Lu Yuan, me, is this dead?" "Not yet, but soon." Lu Yuan spoke very fast. "Teacher Ning Yun, you are now under the power of a curse. If you want to save your life, you can only use the power of the Zerg brood in my God''s Domain. transform your current body into a brand new body. If so, then, Your appearance may not be who you are now. Wink if you want. If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t blink! " heard this, Ning Yun took a deep breath, as if to add more strength to herself. She raised her hand, Some pale fingers gently stroked Lu Yuan''s face. "Thank you, Lu Yuan, I actually didn''t care about my life or death anymore." There is a faint smile on her face. "Yes, When I, When I saw you descend from the sky, I, I suddenly wanted to be alive. and so,, You do it, as long as you can live, even if you become a person, not a ghost or a ghost, as long as you can stay by your side, Looking at you, becoming stronger and stronger, the teacher is satisfied. " "Don''t worry, teacher, if one day I become strong enough, I will definitely change you back." Lu Yuan nodded, appeared in front of the Zerg brood with a pair of hands. suddenly, The zerg brood has already felt Lu Yuan''s fluctuations, and automatically opened a channel. Lu Yuan walked into it and saw a platform full of slime and tentacles. There, is where Teacher Ning Yun becomes a clone. "let''s start!" Lu Yuan carefully placed Ning Yun on the platform. And directly ordered, the Zerg Brood began its action. pause time, A mysterious, complicated wave emerged. Tentacles with sharp thorns grow out from below the platform. immediately, Crazy growth. In a blink of an eye, all of Ning Yun''s body was wrapped. this moment, A brand new transformation has begun. Chapter 224： etracted his gaze, There was a cold light flashing in Lu Yuan''s eyes. His eyes looked through the space of God''s Domain. "Flame Tyrant, what you owe me, I want you to repay it a hundred times." The initiators of all this are from the flame tyrant. without him, How can there be today''s situation? How could Ning Yun become like this? "Huh!" Lu Yuan''s figure instantly disappeared from the space of God''s Domain. When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has come outside the realm of God. Boom! The earth quaked, and countless abyssal forces collided with the coalition forces. Simultaneously, The zerg army is constantly outputting like a torrent. ßÝ! At this moment, a black figure appeared out of thin air rushing into the distance. "Om!" At the same time he appeared, above the void, a wave of terrifying divine power burst out. next moment, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and waved it forward. "Frozen!" "Strong wind!" "Huh!" A terrifying cold wave was blown by the strong wind, and instantly turned into a terrifying blizzard and shrouded in the distance. wherever he went, Whether it is an abyssal rock monster, or a fire demon, or an abyssal double-headed dragon. all turned into ice sculptures. Lu Yuan¡¯s supernatural power, don¡¯t need money to start exporting. He was angry, He wants these abyssal army to bury Teacher Ning Yun''s Nirvana. "brush!" At this moment, behind him, a dark whirlpool condenses out of thin air. Amidst the black vortex, a hideous-looking figure with a long tentacled tentacled figure quietly emerged from it while holding a long knife. That blade of light had already turned into an afterimage and pierced towards Lu Yuan''s back heart. ßê! However, When his blade light happened to meet Lu Yuan''s heart, his eyes suddenly went dark. A dark power enveloped the whole body. "No, this, what''s going on?" The abyss hunter who reached the level of the surrounding gods exclaimed. He didn''t expect that such a change would happen in his own killing blow. just as he exclaimed, An extremely indifferent voice sounded from Lu Yuan''s mouth. "Do you think that the same trick can be released on me a second time?" "Puff!" The black gunshot instantly penetrated the body of the abyss hunter, from beginning to end, There was an incredible color in the eyes of the Abyss Hunter. he didn¡¯t understand, What power did Lu Yuan use to block his attack? Nightmare! When darkness enveloped the earth, nightmares struck. The terrible nightmare power is enough to make the opponent fall into boundless fear. of course, Lu Yuan naturally did not have time to explain to him. [hint]: You killed a god [Hint]: You have obtained a godhead [hint]: You have gained 98.32 million faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: faith value +98.32 million] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: The Dark Portal of the priesthood] "The Dark Portal?" Lu Yuan raised his brows and subconsciously opened the introduction of the priesthood. [Dark Gate]: A special gate formed by the dark forces in the abyss, which can communicate with special spatial planes for a short period of time, creating a dark passage for the opponent to shuttle through. "The space rules of dark power?" Lu Yuan finally knew what the effect of the vortex created by the abyss hunter was. . Chapter 180: After Lu Yuan understood the clergy power of the Dark Portal, he was a little surprised. The abyss and **** are indeed the existence of powerful clerical powers. This kind of priesthood that uses the power of darkness to step into the power of space. Without a strong degree of mastery of rules, it is impossible to derive it~. But, Now such a powerful priesthood has fallen into Lu Yuan''s hands. like this, He can also appear behind the opponent at any time like an abyss hunter to kill the opponent. of course, This kind of dark door is not without the slightest shortcomings. To fully explode the power of the Dark Portal priesthood, a large amount of divine power must be output. In other words, This is a priesthood that requires a certain amount of preparation time to perform. about this, Lu Yuan was not too surprised. If it''s really that simple, I''m afraid I won''t have time to save Teacher Ning Yun. Next, With the help of a powerful priest like the Dark Portal, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared directly on the battlefield like a ghost. Every time he takes a shot, a powerful figure is taken away. but, Lu Yuan could feel that a terrifying wave broke out in the depths of the plane. That is the power of the flame tyrant, He knew that the flame tyrant must find a way to tear the seal on the plane. Now that arm must have broken out. Even if it is not broken, it will not be long. at this time, Suddenly, a loud noise came from a distance. "Boom!" The terrifying sound can feel the fluctuation even on the entire plane. Then, I saw a fierce flame burst out from a distance. "Hahaha, my arm is finally unblocked." A deafening roar resounded throughout the space. Then, The flame of fire rushed towards the distance. "Want to go? Flame Tyrant, I have been waiting for you for a long time." A cold burst of shouting sounded from a distance. Lu Yuan only felt the void tremble, and a terrifying wind blade that was long enough to exceed half a plane suddenly appeared. "ßÝ!" The sharp breaking wind blasted in the void, hacked heavily on the flying firelight. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, The flames in the mid-air gave a sudden stop, and they were smashed by the terrifying wind blade. "No, my arm, the lord of the wind, dare you?" An angry roar sounded from a distance. I saw an incomparably huge figure, like a huge figure tens of thousands of meters directly emerging from the outside. pause time, A terrifying abyss aura burst out in the void. That kind of breath, Chapter 225： Even the quasi-lord **** who is more powerful than the upper **** trembles. Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, That kind of breath, he has felt it. is very similar to the aura of the previous Lord of Rain, and even stronger than him. and on the other side, The lord of the wind also showed a phantom, Lu Yuan couldn''t see the other person''s figure or appearance. can only feel a powerful rule of the Lord God fluctuate. but, His power is not as good as the Flame Tyrant. Fortunately, the Flame Tyrant''s body is not complete, so his strength is limited. The gap between the two seems to be evenly matched. "Boom boom!" On the battlefield, all the fluctuations have been completely concealed by the main god. There are only two main gods who are constantly fighting against each other. This kind of power, A slight leak is enough to collapse a hundred thousand mountains. 100,000 large lakes have evaporated. All the gods are desperately away from the center of the battle. Lu Yuan, also opened the door of summoning, and the Zerg army began to retreat. this time, Even if Lu Yuan left his own army of Zerg, it would be of no use. "Flame Tyrant, you don''t want to take your body today." There was a loud noise, and the voice of the Lord of the Wind resounded across the plane. Everyone can see, In an instant, countless terrifying powers burst out, completely shattering the space. "Lava Shock!" "The wind of the rift!" Two terrifying forces burst out in the void. finally, Two violent forces collided. suddenly, Strong fluctuations erupted in the distance. In the end, he slammed the flame tyrant''s arm and flew out. rushed into the depths of the plane like a meteor, smashing into countless spaces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The flame tyrant wanted to pursue it, but was stopped by the terrifying rules of the wind. The two launched a terrifying battle in the void above the plane. For a time, It''s hard to tell the winner. There was a light flashing in Lu Yuan''s eyes who saw this scene. The opportunity is here. That is the arm of the Lord God. If he can get it, once he sacrifices it. Maybe how many rewards you can get. prior to, He once sacrificed a little hair from the flame tyrant. At that time, he received a terrifying reward. If now, Can I sacrifice an arm? àÛͨ! àÛͨ! Lu Yuan''s heart beat uncontrollably. .......0 for an instant, His eyes couldn''t help but look towards the distant void. That direction is exactly the direction from which the flame tyrant''s arm fell. "brush!" Lu Yuan''s figure cut through the void in an instant, and shot directly towards the distance. Seeking wealth and wealth, What''s more, he has an advantage over others. Generally speaking, A piece of the main god''s arm was filled with the terrifying breath of the main god''s rules, and the power of the flame alone could not get close. but, Lu Yuan himself possesses the powerful ability to be immune to fire elements. Not to mention ignore all, but it can greatly weaken the influence of the power of the main **** on him. Besides, The powerful clergy rule of the Dark Portal can make him appear in front of that arm instantly. This will be able to take the arm away directly when the flame tyrant does not react. rob things from the Lord God, is to speed up. "brush!" Lu Yuan penetrated the endless void, and finally saw the flame tyrant arm floating in the turbulence of the void. He is at least more than 100,000 miles away from the opponent. hum! Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and he directly used his dark door. Billowing divine power surged out. After a while, A black vortex that twists and turns emerges from the front. Lu Yuan stepped out, and instantly penetrated countless voids, When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has already come to the flame tyrant''s arm. "Give it to me!" 6. Chapter 181: "Boom!" Lu Yuan burst out all his divine power, madly destroying the power of the gate of summoning. At this time, he is different from before. Regardless of the explosion of divine power, or the promotion of rank, it is too tyrannical. and so, Even if this is an arm from the flame tyrant, is also constantly being swallowed under the powerful force. just a few seconds, The arm made of a flame that was hundreds of meters long was actually absorbed by Lu Yuan and entered the realm of God. The moment the flame tyrant¡¯s arm disappeared, far away, The flame tyrant who was still fighting the Lord of Wind in the endless void suddenly shouted. "Who dare to take my body?" "Om!" He burst out a terrifying flame suddenly at two or five zero, wanting to shoot towards the distant void. But at this moment, opponent, The Lord of Wind also discovered this strangeness. "ßÝ!" The terrifying wind rules are constantly rising, turning into a chain of rules to completely entangle the opponent. "Haha, Flame Tyrant, I didn''t expect someone to take action!" The lord of the wind does not know who did it. but, In this situation, the other party''s doing this is obviously more powerful for him. Otherwise, Once let the body of the flame tyrant merge into one. Then he wants to suppress the opponent, it will become extremely difficult. and so, No matter who it is, he can''t let the flame tyrant leave his restrictions. "Boom boom!" successive explosions appeared in the void, and the power of the flame tyrant was abruptly suppressed. The Lord of Wind, it is naturally impossible to let him leave like this. and at the same time, Lu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the threat of Flame Tyrant. He took away the arm of the flame tyrant and entered directly into the realm of God. Chapter 226： threw his arm onto the altar of the Zerg brood. pause time, The whole Zerg brood began the sacrifice process. àÍàÍ! The terrifying flame is too powerful. actually couldn''t sacrifice the entire flame tyrant''s arm for a while. "Hmph, suppress it and freeze it!" Lu Yuan let out a cold snort, raised his hand and grabbed it towards the void in the distance. pause time, From the direction of the spring of ice element, a huge ice horse burst through the air. directly turned into a series of icy clouds, covering it completely. àÍàÍ! The ice-cold power collided with the flame instantly, constantly consuming the opponent''s power. The flame tyrant comparable to the main god, even if it is just an arm, it is enough to make people tremble. but, The power of the ice elemental spring is endless, and it consumes the flame tyrant without end. Not long after, abruptly suppressed the opponent''s counterattack. at last, Under the entanglement of countless tentacles, The prompt message appeared directly in the interface of God''s Domain. [hint]: You sacrificed a flame tyrant''s arm [hint]: You have 156.7 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: 156.7 billion faith points] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for the extra reward: Flame Bone] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining additional rewards: full clergy comprehension progress +13%] It burst, it was a big burst. Lu Yuan didn''t expect that this time he sacrificed the arm of the Lord God, and the system could burst out such a terrifying reward. 13% of the full priestly comprehension progress can instantly raise his progress to the level of the upper god. 70% comprehension progress. This is the place that many people dream of, Now, Lu Yuan has reached it. Not only that, There is an additional flame bone. ¡¾Flame Bone¡¿: A piece of bone essence from the power of the main god, and strong flame power. At the same time, it is of great help for understanding the rules of the flame main god, and can resist 70% of the fire main god''s damage. This bone is simply terrifying, equivalent to the bone of the Lord God. is only slightly different from the main artifact. And, Wearing ¡¡¡¡ for a long time can also increase the level of awareness of the rules of fire. But, Although Lu Yuan¡¯s current progress in clergy perception has reached the threshold of breakthrough... but, The amount of supernatural power that needs to be consumed has reached one hundred thousand drops. Now he has a lot of money, only ten thousand drops. needs more accumulation to be able to break through. But, Being able to raise the progress of the priesthood to a standard level is already extremely difficult. This made Lu Yuan feel, I took the risk this time without error. "Om!" With a movement of his body, he appeared directly outside of God''s Domain. at the same time, A vortex of the dark door emerged in front of him, Lu Yuan stepped out, his figure instantly appeared millions of miles away. At this moment, Even the gunpowder tyrant knew that his arm was completely gone. can''t find himself either. As expected, His figure just left, The void burst suddenly. Huge claw prints penetrated from the void, and then turned into a series of terrifying waves, tearing the location where Lu Yuan had just been, to pieces. "No, no, my body is incomplete." An extremely angry roar sounded from the flame tyrant''s mouth. but, Lu Yuan has already escaped millions of miles away. vented for a while, Finally, under the interference of the Lord of Wind, he finally left. The departure of the Flame Tyrant marked the complete end of this battle. And at this moment, Lu Yuan is still paying attention to teacher Ning Yun who is undergoing transformation in the entire Zerg brood. He waited this time, and he waited for three days. In the realm of God, it was three years. Three years later. Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes from his deep sleep. his figure disappeared from the place in an instant. When ¡¡¡¡ appears again, has already arrived in the Zerg brood. "Kakkaka!" is like a giant butterfly chrysalis, in the Zerg brood, Under the accumulation of countless nutrients, he finally completed his clone completely. At this moment, the power of countless butterfly chrysalis began to collapse and break, and finally, a brand new body emerged from it again. . Chapter 182: Click! A chain of shattered fragments scattered towards the surroundings. Then, Lu Yuan first shrinks his pupils. because, A wing like bone wing stretched out from the side. looks like a butterfly, but it''s not. seems to have only a frame, The bones are connected to each other, but they are full of weird beauty. One wing stretched out, and then the other wing did the same. When all a pair of wings appear, Lu Yuan took a closer look, but it looked like the fleshy wings of a giant dragon, but there was no membrane, only a skeleton. Then, A figure stood up from it. Landing far away, has an extremely perfect curve. The tight skin fits on the body. is full of elasticity. the line of sight shifts, An angular spine continued to spread upward. At last, On the head, there are 14 hairs that are like antennae. It seems that it is full of alternative charm, and at the same time, it is very dangerous. because, Once these tentacles erupt, they can transform into sharp steel needles, which instantly penetrate the opponent''s body. is an extremely powerful attack weapon. At this moment, seemed to feel the breath of Lu Yuan. With a flap of her wings, she slowly turned around. pause time, A face emerged that was seven to eight points similar to that of Teacher Ning Yun. Tall figure, weird and beautiful face, plus the aura that despises everything like a queen. This, is now Ning Yun. Chapter 227： "Ning Yun sees the master, please give a name to the master!" Ning Yun moved her legs, came to Lu Yuan, and said to Lu Yuan respectfully. She is now equivalent to the brood clone and will be affected by the brood''s will. is extremely loyal to Lu Yuan. "Teacher Ning Yun, you don''t have to be like this." Lu Yuan was also relieved to see that Ning Yun still had her previous memories. after all, He also didn''t want to see the resurrected Teacher Ning Yun possessing other personalities. She should kill her. "Teacher, since you know your name, why do you want me to give it a name?" Lu Yuan looked at her a little puzzled. "This is my new start, I naturally want to have a new name." Teacher Ning Yun stepped on the high heels that integrated with him, and walked to Lu Yuan step by step. She leaned down and knelt on one knee. said piously. "Please give me a name from the master!" Seeing that the other party insists on doing this, A ray of light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes, and then suddenly said. "Well, since the teacher wants it, then I will give you a new name. You, also called Ning Yun, However, besides Ning Yun, you can also call, Queen of Blades! " In Lu Yuan''s mind, such a name came to mind for the first time. There is nothing more suitable for Teacher Ning Yun than this. "Queen of Blades?" Ning Yun couldn''t help but shine upon hearing these four words. I feel unusually close to my current self. "Thank you for your name!" She bowed and nodded. Lu Yuan opened the race panel. [Name]: Brood clone¡¤Queen of Blades [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Level position¡¿£º20 levels ¡¾Abilities¡¿: Curse of Darkness, Queen¡¯s Claw (Main), Piercing Blade (Main), Destruction Bounce (Main), Telepathy [Life]: 103 (Super vitality) [Power]: 98 (amazing power) [Agility]: 115 (existence that is good at assassination) [Intelligence]: 100 (strong mental power) [evaluation]: With the help of the brood, she became the queen of blades of the clone. Not only did she retain the memories of her lifetime, she also increased the control over the power of the curse, and became a powerful existence for assassination in the dark night. Lu Yuan did not expect, Teacher Ning Yun¡¯s change this time actually increased the curse power. Obviously the fatal curse the Abyss Hunter gave her, not only did not put him to death, but turned into a part of her body. "Boom boom boom!" Lu Yuan walked out of the Zerg brood with Queen Blade. just saw, A group of figures broke through the air in the distance. Abathur, Yagzhola, Dehaka, and Ice Crystal Phoenix. all appeared. because, They felt a very powerful breath. But, When they saw the Queen of Blades, an instinctive fear emerged. Zerg brood, is equivalent to the mother of all Zerg. And the Queen of Blades, as the clone of the Zerg Brood, is equivalent to the will of the Zerg Brood. This has nothing to do with strength, is an instinctive feeling. of course, Abathur and Agdra is fear, and Dehaka is fear. Because he felt the breath of the Queen of Blades, although it was not big in size. But it is very dangerous. As for, Ice Crystal Phoenix, Her beautiful eyes flashed back and forth between Lu Yuan and Queen Blade. A strong sense of crisis emerged. she feels, My own position in the heart of the master has been threatened. "No, I have to work harder to behave in front of the master." A thoughtful look appeared on Bingjing Phoenix''s face. "I heard that the master likes that special posture, I want to study it." Lu Yuan naturally didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He nodded to Teacher Ning Yun. "Teacher, from now on you can only stay in this place temporarily." "It doesn''t matter, I feel very comfortable!" Ning Yun, who has become the Queen of Blades, is more kind to the Zerg''s fungus blanket. nodded, Lu Yuan didn''t say much, he left the entire God''s Domain as soon as he moved his figure. saw the other person''s figure disappear. Dehaka and others also retreated one after another. It was the Queen of Blades who couldn''t help but look into the distance to see the ice crystal phoenix that Lu Yuan disappeared in a daze. A smile appeared on ¡¡¡¡''s face. "Wait, you are the phoenix, right?" Ning Yun''s voice rang in Bingjing Phoenix''s ears. "Yes, it is!" The human-shaped ice crystal Phoenix has a hint of suspiciousness and alertness on his face. "If you want to be favored by the host, you need to pay more." Ning Yun¡¯s smile carries a lot of meaning! PS: The update is unstable because I am out of town. I promise to update more tomorrow, thank you! . Chapter 183: "With the addition of Teacher Ning Yun, fighting will be much easier in the future." Lu Yuan thought, and went to the 739 people, there was still a mess waiting for him to clean up. ¡¾Hint¡¿: Insect swarms mutate and gain "Mother Nest Will" [Name]: Mother Nest Will [Category]: Zerg ¡¾Stage position¡¿: None, changes with the position of the Queen of Blades. [Ability]: Help the Queen of Blades to control the Zerg, can make individuals and groups act with consciousness, and can differentiate the king insects through the swarm brood, and the queen can assist in control. [Introduction]: The incarnation of the will of the Queen of Blades, the racial manifestation of the insect swarm, allows the insect swarm to communicate through the spiritual link between the insect nests and cannot be disturbed. "Ok?" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the birth of Queen Blade would actually give his race new abilities. And it seems that the collective combat capability of the swarm has been raised to a higher level. With the curse power of the Queen of Blades, they have become more efficient killers. After a while, Lu Yuan had already returned to plane 739. The Abyssal Army has retreated. With the arm of the Flame Tyrant being sacrificed by Lu Yuan, there is no need for an attack on this plane. With this time, it''s better to look for the other arm that hasn''t disappeared. In the void, the Lord of Wind is still standing there. Although the Flame Tyrant retreats, it is hard to guarantee that he loses his mind and makes a comeback after losing his arm. The battlefield below ¡¡¡¡ has entered the final cleaning stage. Lu Yuanzheng watched silently, and suddenly felt as if he was being stared at. "You solved the flame tyrant''s arm, right." Lu Yuan only felt a flower in front of him, and the sound of the wind rang in his ears, and then he appeared in front of the Lord of Wind. "It''s me, is there any problem?" Even at such a close distance, Lu Yuan could not see the appearance of the lord of the wind, the powerful lord **** rules obscured his face. "Well done well and solved a major problem for the alliance." It is true, just a flame tyrant with incomplete body, already equal to the **** of the wind, if he merges with his arm, the entire plane will be destroyed. "Well said, how much military merit should I have?¡¦?" Lu Yuan doesn''t care about solving major problems. He only cares about how much military merit he can get so that he can exchange for the gods. "àÛàÍ," The Lord of Wind seemed to be amused by Lu Yuan''s words, the young man in front of him seemed very different! "Are you trying to redeem something fetish?" Lu Yuan nodded, he wanted a lot of divine objects, the natural disaster bone clock... the glory bones, what a wonderful thing! The arm of the flame tyrant should be worth a lot of military service, right? "Young man, what you can get is more than military merit?" Chapter 228： The Lord of Wind smiled, Lu Yuan didn''t seem to know what he did and how much influence the alliance had. Maybe, the whole league will cheer for him! "Go back to plane 739, the battle there is not over yet," said the Lord of Wind. "After cleaning the battlefield, return to base camp with your team." Lu Yuan was taken aback, what else besides military merit? But he didn''t ask much, and nodded slightly, then opened the Dark Portal and returned to plane 739. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ arrived, the sound of rushing and killing was endless. The abyss army on this side doesn''t seem to know that the Flame Tyrant has been repelled, and is still fiercely attacking the defense line. "Just let Teacher Ning Yun, no, the Queen of Blades will come and try her power." The door of summoning opened, the bone wings stretched, and the Queen of Blades filled with mighty power appeared on the battlefield. "Teacher Ning Yun, you have to work hard to solve the enemy here." Looking at Ning Yun who was the queen of Blades, Lu Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. "It is my glory to fight for the master." Ning Yun bowed towards Lu Yuan, and then looked towards the battlefield, with an ice-cold, blade-like aura permeating, without words, just raising his hand and pointing forward, an endless swarm of insects gushed out from the gate of summoning and pounced on the battlefield. . Boom! was just a round of charge. The swarms with Hydra''s Ripper as the forward had already torn the gap, and then the Titan Thunder Beast followed closely, stirring the battlefield in chaos. "It''s Lu Yuan! Lu Yuan is back!" Shi Changqing had just killed an abyss giant when he saw the worm swarms raging in the abyss army and couldn''t help but cheer. àÍ! Purple light flickered, and the two abyss giants behind Shi Changqing who tried to sneak attack were cut off. "Be serious, Captain Shi." looked over subconsciously, only to see the blade queen who was covered with carapace and stretched out bone wings, just as beautiful and dangerous as a queen. "you are...?" Shi Changqing was a little dazed, there was no such figure in Lu Yuan''s army just now. "Under the command of the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, the queen of blades!" After confirming Shi Changqing''s safety, the Queen of Blades did not delay time, and then joined the frontal battlefield. Her target was the flame lords and abyss giants with the strength of the middle gods, and the insect swarm alone could not shred them. "Dehaka, Abathur, Yagzhola, after all the worms, lead the swarm and tear them to pieces!" Following the order of the Queen of Blades, the insect swarm immediately raged, and the insect swarm, which was already far more powerful than the abyss army here, began a wave-like charge. Zerglings surged, thunder beasts attacked, and countless brood lords were killed in the air, completely defeating the abyss army! Under the command of the Queen of Blades, the Insect Swarm directly led the Alliance troops to block the gate of the abyss, and many abyss troops were blocked in the gate before they could even take a step! Then, the gate of the abyss was closed! This may be the first time in history that the abyss was killed to take the initiative to close the domain gate! The battle is over, the crisis of the plane has been lifted, cheers rang through the world, and at this time the base camp also received the news that the flame tyrant was repulsed! "~ Lu Yuan, the base camp wants you to go over immediately." Lu Yuan, who had just returned the swarm to God¡¯s Domain, received Shi Changqing¡¯s message, and was a little curious at the moment. "Is there another place under attack?" Shi Changqing, who was gathering the population, couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The Flame Tyrant ran away. Would you dare to fight the abyss? "I don''t know, maybe I want to reward you." Lu Yuan returned to the base camp with five points of curiosity and five points of doubt. As soon as he walked into the base camp, thunderous applause rang out. "Lu Tongling is invincible!" "Destroy the arms of the flame tyrant, and solve the alliance''s major troubles. The leader of Lu is really a generation of outstanding people!" Lu Yuan was stunned by the applause, but it seemed vaguely that he was complimenting himself? "All stand at attention!" There was a loud shout mixed with a hint of supernatural power, and the audience suddenly became quiet. The bearded commander and the adjutant came to Lu Yuan together, stood at attention, and saluted him. Now, Lu Yuan was completely blinded, and he didn''t do anything. Why did he applaud and salute again? "Everyone!" The bearded commander had a solemn face. "Salute to Lu Yuan who assisted the Lord God and repelled the Flame Tyrant, Commander Lu!". Chapter 184: The thunderous cheers. "Cheers for the leader Lu!" Lu Yuan, whose ears were sore by cheers and applause, grabbed the bearded Commander and asked quietly. "Sir, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan¡¯s question stunned the bearded commander. "Didn''t you solve the flame tyrant''s arm and help the **** of the wind repel the flame tyrant?" Hearing the answer from the bearded Commander, Lu Yuan reacted. It turned out that the arm that I sacrificed was a great help to the Alliance. "Oh oh, I''m a little overwhelmed by it. How much military merit can I have?" The bearded commander only felt a little dizzy on his head. Doesn''t this talented student know how great he is doing? "It''s more than military merit, you can choose the fetish of exchange!" said the bearded commander. Pick whatever? Lu Yuan''s eyes turned green all of a sudden. Although he is already a high-ranking god, and it is only a matter of time before he advances to a quasi-lord god, divine objects are still rare for him, not to mention that his followers need further evolution! The natural disasters are not just the Zerg! As Lu Yuan solved the flame tyrant arm and assisted the Lord God in repelling the flame tyrant, the whole alliance was in a boil, and the Jiutian University, which trained Lu Yuan, a talented student, was constantly coming! "Chasing after the flame tyrant, you can''t let him recharge!" The high level of the alliance decided to strike while the iron was hot, and took advantage of the current high morale to break into the abyss, and solve the great trouble of the 253 alliance of the flame tyrant in one fell swoop! And Lu Yuan, at this moment, is squatting in the realm of God to study the gods he has obtained. ¡¾Scourge Bone Clock¡¿: A **** born in the Undead God¡¯s Domain, it can give the undead troops the ability to deprive the local life of the damage they have suffered, and the recovery ability depends on the attack intensity. ¡¾Horn of War¡¿: The gods belonging to the high elves, once sounded, can give troops a strong sense of war and increase their combat capabilities by up to 30%. [Water God Spring]: The spring water with powerful healing ability is endless, and can heal any damage below the quasi-god. ... "It''s all good things..." Lu Yuan looked at the introduction of the system, and began to wonder how to use these gods. Build an artifact? But that is something that can only be done to achieve quasi-god. into the brood? It seems that apart from the water god¡¯s spring, there is no real effective fetish, and the healing of the insect swarm itself and its strong fertility hardly need its healing power. Scourge bone clock is a good thing, but it can only be used on the undead troops. And the ability of the horn of war is even more tasteless. With the blessing of the will of the brood, the swarm is a war machine that is not afraid of death. Even if it is increased by 30%, can it still be higher than the enemy? "System," after thinking for a while, Lu Yuan spoke. "Can the natural disaster bone clock be integrated into the brood." ¡¾Ding! The natural disaster bone clock is limited to the undead. Forcible fusion will cause abnormal changes or even failure. ¡¿ "Fuse the natural disaster bone clock and the fountain of the water **** into the brood." Lu Yuanxin is stubborn, seeking wealth and wealth in danger, the big deal is a failure, and it will not affect the current situation. ¡¾Ding! Warning: There is a risk of failure, please confirm whether the host is fused. ¡¿ "Fusion!" As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the natural disaster bone clock and the fountain of water **** in front of him turned into light spots and fell on the brood. boom! As soon as the light spot fell, the mother''s nest had undergone tremendous changes. The already huge volume expanded again, and two lights of blue and purple flickered on the mother''s nest. Lu Yuan watched the changes of the mother''s nest nervously, for fear of something big. . Suddenly there were a few more openings on the brood, and the dark purple liquid flowed out of it, and fell on the Hydra Ripper worms that were dangling near the brood, and an abnormal change occurred. The already large Hydra Ripper swelled again, and two bone arms came out of his back. The sharp bone blade made it look threatening. [Prompt]: Fusion has changed. [Hint]: The natural disaster bone clock is combined with the fountain of the water god, and the mother nest has a new ability "the fountain of natural disasters" [Hint]: You have added 50 million faith points [Spring of the Scourge]; The mother nest combines the mutation product of the Scourge Bone Clock and the Fountain of Water God, which can enhance the combat capability of the unit in a short time, cause temporary mutations, and can replenish the body by attacking the enemy unit''s vitality, up to 3 The strength of the enhancement depends on the original strength of the unit. The higher the strength, the lower the enhancement, which temporarily increases the mutation without side effects. Explosive! This ability is too useful for Lu Yuan, which means that his family¡¯s combat effectiveness is even higher. The lowest level Hydra Ripper can instantly possess Tier 5 strength, let alone more advanced units. If the Queen of Blades and Abathur could also apply this ability, Lu Yuan could be said to be invincible under the quasi-god! Just as Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised by the new abilities of his ethnic group, the alliance had already begun a tense mobilization. Eight main gods, hundreds of middle-level gods, upper-level gods, and countless lower-level gods army, in order to annihilate the flame tyrant, the alliance can be said to have pulled out the strength at the bottom of the box. As the hero of the defense war, Lu Yuan is naturally also in this mobilization. As the commander-in-chief of this attack, the bearded commander will lead more than 20 mid-level gods to open the abyss and open the gap for the alliance''s follow-up combat forces. ¡¾Ding! Tip: Shi Changqing is contacting the host. ¡¿ "Captain Shi, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuan hurriedly connected to the communication. Although he had been promoted to the leader, Lu Yuan had no arrogance. "Lu Yuan, the vanguard has set off. Our team will follow the second batch of troops to the abyss. Come and report at the base camp!" The senior management decided to solve the flame tyrant once and for all. Lu Yuan knew it, but he didn''t expect the action to be so fast, should he be called the Alliance? "Received, go right away." Ending the communication, Lu Yuan shook his head a little regretfully. Originally, he wanted to connect to Battle.net to try his new abilities. It seemed that he could only go to actual combat. "Queen of Blades." Lu Yuan''s heart moved, Ning Yun already appeared next to him. "Master, what''s your order?" Looking at Ning Yun who appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan nodded slightly. "Be prepared for combat and become familiar with the new capabilities of the brood as soon as possible." After speaking, Lu Yuan disappeared into God''s Domain. "Are there going to war again..." Looking at the location where Lu Yuan disappeared, Ning Yun couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She retained her original memory, and she can naturally guess what the Alliance is going to do now. The flame tyrant''s body is already mutilated, and now she is working hard to solve the cause of the disaster, once and for all. But for some reason, I always feel a little uneasy. "Ice Crystal Phoenix, are you there?" Chapter 229： sighed, Ning Yun called Bingjing Phoenix, "What''s the matter with sister?" The ice crystal phoenix transformed into a human form appeared in front of Ning Yun, somewhat puzzled. "I have some ominous premonitions for this counterattack," Ning Yun said. "I want to lead the swarm to deal with frontal combat, so please take care of your master." Bingjing Phoenix nodded, "I will, sister, please rest assured.". Chapter 185: Even Lu Yuan himself did not expect that he could bring such a high morale. "Lord Lu!" "It''s Lu commander! This battle will win!" As soon as he arrived in Area 728, Lu Yuan received a warm welcome. Whether it was a soldier or an officer who saw him, he smiled and greeted him with cheers. People are really afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong... Lu Yuan is also very annoying along the way, and it''s fine to say hello to him and cheer, but there is still an autograph! "Haha, our leader Lu is here!" As soon as they met, Shi Changqing gave Lu Yuan a bear hug. "Don''t make fun of me," Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, "I just want to grab an arm, who knows it''s so big~" Just want to grab an arm? Shi Changqing is stupid, but that is the arm of the flame tyrant. Is it possible to grab it if he wants to grab it? "Don''t gossip, Captain Shi, tell me about the battle-right." Seeing that Shi Changqing was a bit silly by what he said, Lu Yuan hurriedly turned off the topic, almost forgetting that they had no system, even if they were to sacrifice a whole Flame Tyrant! "Oh, that''s it," Shi Changqing opened the map. "The striker has broken through the gate of the abyss, opening a gap for the entry of the follow-up troops, and is now trying to attack deeper," on the map, the entire abyss and the universe are clearly marked, as well as the designations of the major legions. "The task of our second batch of troops is to expand to both sides along the breakthrough of the forward, completely open the gap and protect the safety of the flanks." Lu Yuan nodded, the forward''s attack progress was really fast, and he directly broke through with the luxurious attack arrows composed of three main gods and two hundred upper gods, and he could not even meet any decent resistance. "The troops on the front line have already begun to expand to the two wings. If there is no problem, we will also set off tomorrow and attack the Abyss Zone with the big troops." Looking at the map, Lu Yuan always felt that something was wrong, but the strategic arrangement made by the senior management was very reasonable. He couldn''t find anything wrong. If he insisted on saying that the forward was playing too hard, the extension of the follow-up troops was somewhat different. Not on. While Lu Yuan was looking at the map in thought, the sirens suddenly rang out in the base, and there was an emergency situation. [Alert]: The 16th area was attacked, and the garrison asked for help urgently. [Alert]: The 16th area was attacked, and the garrison asked for help urgently. "Area 16?" Listening to the content of the alert, Shi Changqing was a little dazed, "Isn''t that the area that was cleared yesterday?" Lu Yuan clicked on the map. The 16th area was indeed taken yesterday, but now a large number of abyssal creatures appeared suddenly, as if they had been prepared for a long time. They attacked in an orderly manner, and the twenty mid-level gods who were stationed were caught off guard. The following suffered heavy losses. "They want to cut off the vanguard''s back and prevent us from meeting!" Just a simple look, Lu Yuan has already reached a conclusion, "Captain Shi, immediately report to the commander-in-chief and send additional support. They want to cut off the way we meet with Vanguard!" also didn''t care to say anything more, the dark door opened and Lu Yuan had disappeared in place, leaving only Captain Shi and a few team members in a daze. "Could it be... the flame tyrant knew we would come?" The 16th area of ??the abyss. When Lu Yuan arrived, the situation in District 16 had deteriorated extremely. The city walls of the front-line base were washed down, countless army of the abyss was rushing, and the garrisoned Central God Army was struggling to support in this tide-like offensive. "Wait, this is not an ordinary abyssal creature," Lu Yuan was about to open the gate of summoning to release the insect swarm, but found that these abyssal troops were different from the previous attacking alliance. There are wings on the back, horns on the head, there is no body, only one eyeball is floating... [Hint]: Creatures in the depths of the abyss, demons. ¡¾Cursed Eye¡¿: Abyss Demon, Tier 10, can absorb attacks with eyes, and can also release beams. The usual attack method is to absorb the enemy''s attack and then feed it back to the enemy. The attack power that can be absorbed has an upper limit and is weak melee. ¡¾Faceless Guard¡¿: Abyssal Demon, Tier 12, possesses a powerful body and demon power. The usual attack method is fear roar, crushing the enemy''s mind, and then tearing it apart with a powerful body. ¡¾Falling Troll¡¿: Abyss Lord, 15th rank, a powerful creature in the abyss, even with its own territory and legion in the abyss, the body full of chaos is even more invincible. Abyss Demon? ! Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the first battle he had just entered the abyss actually faced the creatures in the abyss, which was much more difficult to deal with than those abyss giants. "no way..." sighed, Lu Yuan still opened the door of summoning, the worm swarm roared, and the Queen of Blades walked out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What is the master''s order?" Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, he could only say, "Support the Garrison Corps and drive the Abyssal troops out of the frontline base." The Queen of Blades bowed slightly, then her bone wings stretched out and her body flew into the air. "The swarms, tear them apart!" Hydra''s Torn Zergling took the lead and launched a charge against the abyss army. Behind them, countless worm seas surged out and attacked the abyss army. "It''s a swarm!" The garrison regiment, which was still struggling to support, discovered that a force suddenly appeared on the flank of the abyss force, cut off the wave of their offensive, and repeatedly charged in the army, disrupting their offensive formation. .......... "Lu Tongling, it is Lu Tongling!" A sharp-eyed person saw Lu Yuan who was observing the battlefield above the Summoning Gate, and he cheered and his morale skyrocketed! "what happened!" A fallen troll with iron cyan skin and a helmet noticed the change. With the addition of Lu Yuan¡¯s new force, the formation of the abyss army was torn apart, and the garrison army, which had been struggling to support it, had soared morale, exploded with powerful combat effectiveness, and even wanted to counterattack! "Is it because of that person," Following the direction of the insect swarm''s attack, the fallen troll found Lu Yuan. "The strength far exceeds those of the low-level garrison troops, and the subordinate legions are also very strong." The fallen troll looked at Lu Yuan''s eyes gradually filled with killing intent. This person is very strong and can bring such a high morale to the garrison. If it is killed, it will surely bring a huge blow to this group of human beings. ßÝ! Almost instantly, the fallen troll had already arrived behind Lu Yuan, and the giant long knife in his hand severely slashed Lu Yuan''s head! "Dead!" when! The black spear traversed the void and appeared above Lu Yuan to block the blow. "You are the first one who wants to attack me, do you bother me." reached out and held the spear, Lu Yuan turned around and struck, and the fallen troll was split into two pieces before he could even react! Lu Yuan sneered looking at the fallen troll with his face full of disbelief. "Don''t you know that I was the one who made the flame tyrant incomplete?" 6. Chapter 186: Chapter 184 The situation deteriorates and confronts the devil "Queen of Blades!" After solving the fallen trolls, Lu Yuan found that these demons in the abyss were not terrible. "Yes!" The Queen of Blades who was killing high-level abyss units on the battlefield instantly came to Lu Yuan. "A full-scale attack to completely defeat the abyss forces!" As Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Queen Blade, who had been assimilated by the brood will, immediately issued an order. The gate of the summoning was expanded several times, and the endless sea of ??insects gushed out like a blowout, almost completely tearing open the abyss army! "kill!" Behind Lu Yuan, the doors of the domain opened, and the support sent by the base camp¡ªfifteen high-ranking army of gods¡ªarrived. The gates of summoning opened one after another, and a tide-like army surged out and joined this battlefield. The chaotic abyss army, which had already been attacked by Lu Yuan''s insect swarm, began to collapse immediately! "Lu leads the cattle batch!" "The frontline base was saved by one person. It is worthy of the commander Lu!" Because there are still many fallen trolls on the battlefield, these high-level gods have also joined the battlefield, but when passing by Lu Yuan, they always have to praise a few words, which makes Lu Yuan a little uncomfortable. "Are you the one who extinguished one arm of the Flame Tyrant?" Just when Lu Yuan was frustrated because of these compliments, a somewhat hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Who!" Lu Yuan was startled. He was already a high-ranking god. Who could appear next to him unknowingly? "No need to find...I''m not here." The voice was a little vague, which made Lu Yuan a little confused. "When I got the news that the flame tyrant was ruined by a demigod, I still didn''t believe it..." This voice is very strange. Lu Yuan can hear it as an abyssal creature, but he can''t figure out his way. Why do you want to talk to him at this time? Still, the flame tyrant had already approved the alliance''s actions, and wanted to wipe out the main force here! "I am the devil prince, Manus... it''s nice to know you..." Manus¡¯ words made Lu Yuan get goose bumps, but he couldn¡¯t bring up the spirit to drive the voice out. And, it seems that following Manus'' words, he is losing control of his body a little bit! "Broken!" Just when Lu Yuan attacked Manus inexplicably, he shook his spirit back with a violent shout, and he became sober. "The Devil Prince, Manus?" The familiar figure fell beside Lu Yuan, who was the Lord of Wind who fought against the Flame Tyrant. "Do you think it is a price drop when you shoot a demigod?" The voice of the lord of the wind is very cold, looking at the domain gate behind the abyss army, the terrifying rules of the wind are lingering, and there is a big disagreement. "Hehe, this demigod has ruined an arm of the flame tyrant. Even you and me, can''t easily ruin it." Lu Yuan was in a cold sweat at the moment, and the moment he regained control of his body, he seemed to be collapsed. This self-proclaimed demon prince definitely has the strength of the Lord God level. If the Lord of Wind hadn''t just arrived, I''m afraid I would be planted! "What does it have to do with you, honestly stay in the eyes of the abyss!" The Lord of Wind narrowed his eyes, apparently he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Manus, his mind was shaken, and he dispelled the inexplicable power that was lingering nearby, and Manus''s voice also disappeared. "How is this going." Lu Yuan was dazed, the confrontation between the Lord of Wind and Manus was short, but the sound that almost broke his mind still left his heart lingering. Chapter 230： "That''s the devil prince Manus," The lord of the wind still stares at the abyss gate, motionless, "The true leader of the abyss, they almost destroyed the entire alliance a long time ago, but now they are all sealed in the eye of the abyss, and they have problems themselves and cannot show up." Lu Yuan was a little startled. He thought he could run wild, even if he collided with a main god-level enemy, he could escape, but what happened today made him feel a sense of crisis again. "Unexpectedly, the Abyss Demon also joined..." The Lord of Wind didn''t pay attention to Lu Yuan. He frowned as he looked at the battlefield below. "Don''t worry too much," aware of Lu Yuan¡¯s condition, the Lord of Wind turned his head to comfort him. "They can''t make frequent shots either, you just didn''t have much luck, and you met Manus, the King of Linguistic Curse." is indeed the case, with Lu Yuan''s current strength, he can barely walk sideways, but he is limited by the **** level, and his spirit can never compete with the main god. "How many demon princes are there?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly, "15, not too many, they are all at the main **** level." The Lord of Wind probably doesn¡¯t know what Lu Yuan¡¯s mind is thinking at the moment. If he knows it, 80% will give him a big ear scraper... Lu Yuan wants to sacrifice the devil prince! Manus really scared Lu Yuan by this, but after he got over it, he learned from the lord of the wind that not every demon prince is Manus, who can influence people with words. . "Then if they want to intervene, what else would they do except Manus?" Now it¡¯s the Lord of Wind¡¯s turn to be dazed, Lu Yuan asks what this does? "Most of them will use the incarnation of chaos, or divide their own power and part of the body. The demon princes have the ability to regenerate, and they don''t care about the integrity of the body like the flame tyrant." Lu Yuan nodded, already asking the system in his heart. "System, can the incarnation of Chaos be sacrificed?" [Hint: It can be decomposed, but the target cannot resist. ¡¿ can be broken down and it''s easy! I just disassembled an arm before and received a very generous reward. If I disassemble an incarnation of chaos...the worst must be a reward of the same level as that arm! "I think, since the devil prince has intervened, can we also ambush them?" Lu Yuanyu is not surprising, and the lord of the wind thought that Lu Yuan asked those who wanted to beware of the devil prince. Who knew that he was facing the ambush! "Their incarnation of chaos is the strength of the quasi-lord. Even if they split their body to the abyss demon, it is quite close to the strength of the quasi-lord. What''s more, it is a battlefield. How do you want to ambush? The Lord of the Wind said that it is not unreasonable. Why is the demon prince also an enemy of the Lord of God, and the incarnation is naturally not weak. But if you want to ambush the incarnation of this level and the abyssal demon who has gained the body and power, how can you also need the corresponding level or higher than the strength of the opponent, otherwise it is very easy to fail. This strength, Lu Yuan naturally does not have, not to mention the difference between the quasi-dominant **** and the demigod, the gap is also very large. can run away, but it doesn''t mean you can beat it. But, isn''t there a main **** who is one level higher than the demon prince''s chaotic incarnation standing next to him? Lu Yuan suddenly turned his head and stared at the Lord of the Wind, the opponent he looked at was a little hairy. "That, Lord God..." Lu Yuan rubbed his hands, looking eagerly at the Lord of Wind, "Do you want to make a big vote?". Chapter 187: Chapter 185 Rearrangement, Hunting the Avatar of Chaos "Do a big vote?" Looking at Lu Yuan, the look of the Lord of the Wind was uncertain. This young man, wouldn''t he want to intercept the chaotic incarnation of the demon prince, is that he can intercept if he wants? "Just kill their chaotic incarnation, and there are so many benefits that can be gained." Lu Yuan looked at the Lord of Wind with a smile. Although the rule of the Lord had covered his face, he could still detect that the other party was slightly shaken. As long as you can flicker to this main **** who is far beyond the incarnation of Chaos, this will be done! "Oh? What good can I do then?" This time, Lu Yuan asked Lu Yuan. Indeed, the incarnation of Chaos is not the strength of the quasi-main god, even the weapons and even the gods on his body are of no use to the main **** level. [Hint]: The Avatar of Chaos possesses the power of Chaos, the pure power that can only be born from the Eye of the Abyss, can help the Lord God to improve his clergy understanding and greatly improve the God''s Domain. The system is really reliable! "Is the pure power of chaos not enough?" Lu Yuan blinked, believing that no one can refuse the temptation to increase his clerical comprehension, and he is the main **** who has been extremely difficult to increase his strength! "Ah this..." The lord of the wind did not expect that Lu Yuan would actually know the 14 power of Chaos, and he was obviously caught in a weak spot. "How about it, or not?" Thinking of the losses that the demon prince would bring to the devil prince and the benefits to himself, the Lord of Wind gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to Lu Yuan. "It''s done!" The 16th area of ??the abyss was attacked by the sudden appearance of the abyss forces, so the base camp had to reassess the battle. Although the enemy was successfully repelled with the help of Lu Yuan and the supporting troops, the expansion of the two wings proceeded without hindrance, but it also made the base camp vigilant. The vanguard army was ordered to stop advancing, staying in place, waiting to rendezvous with the rear troops, but the five main gods who did not follow the forward attack, also began to patrol the flanks and the joints of the major army groups at the request of the alliance. This kind of defense, even if It was the devil prince, and could not sneak in silently. However, the Lord of Wind did not join the patrol. He and Lu Yuan are now at the front of the 20th district. This abyssal plane is still in an unexplored state. It was originally supposed to be cleaned by fifteen high-level gods. However, two hours before departure, the base camp detected huge and chaotic divine power fluctuations here, presumably high. Tier Abyss Army. But the Lord of Wind doesn¡¯t think so. As the true main force of the alliance and the abyss, facing the Chaos Incarnation of the Demon Prince countless times, no one is more familiar with the power fluctuations of the Chaos Incarnation than him. Without hesitation, the two had already left when they got the news, and arrived in Area 20 before the investigation team. "Are you sure it is the incarnation of Chaos?" Lu Yuan was a little suspicious. It wasn''t that he couldn''t believe in the Lord of the Wind, but the confirmation method was too outrageous. He just went to the base camp for a meeting, then brought him over, and even said the body of the incarnation of chaos. Fear of the Great Demon, Narugen. "The ones I know most are Narugen and Manus." The Lord of Wind rolled his eyes, of course Lu Yuan couldn''t see it. "When I was a quasi-god, I had already fought their chaotic incarnations. " Although the strength is not as good as the complete flame tyrant, the past record of the Lord of the Wind is still quite impressive. "Didn''t Manus have been pushed back by you before," Lu Yuan looked at the opened domain doors in the distance, that was the army of the abyss. "How could they send a second incarnation of Chaos so quickly." Only three days after the 16th district was attacked, the second incarnation of Chaos appeared, how suspicious he thought about it. "It must be some agreement reached between the Flame Tyrant and them," The Lord of Wind squinted his eyes and carefully observed the domain gate in the distance. There were already many high-level abyssal demons, but there was no chaos incarnation. hum! "coming." The dark red light flickered, a huge domain gate opened, and the terrifying divine power wave swept from the domain gate, the crimson giant stepped out from it, the atmosphere of chaos permeated, the abyss army surrendered, and the voice shook the world. The giant is a few meters tall, with his first-born feet, a hideous face, holding a giant axe, just like an ancient warrior. "That''s Narugen the Terrifying Demon," The rules of the wind are brewing, and the terrifying main god-level divine power looms around him, he is ready to attack. "Don''t worry," Lu Yuan stopped the Lord of Wind and opened the door of summoning, "Let me come first." Roar! The swarm of insects roared, the thunder beast roared, and the sea-like Titan Thunder beast suddenly rushed out of the gate of summoning, and arrived in front of the abyss legion in the blink of an eye. Under Lu Yuan''s deliberate attack, the Abyss Legion was caught off guard, and even Narugen was taken aback. "The fountain of natural disasters, start!" With a thought, the mother''s nest in God''s Domain was surrounded by purple light, and the dark purple liquid turned into energy to gush out. The already extremely violent insect swarm became more and more crazy and powerful under the blessing of the fountain of natural disasters, and it was blocked almost instantly. In front of the domain! "Queen of Blades, take over the battlefield!" With a palm of his hand, the black spear appeared in his hand, and the Queen of Blades took over the battle. With an excellent start and the powerful enhancement capabilities of the Scourge Spring, it would not be a problem to press the Abyss Legion for a while. In the next instant, Lu Yuan appeared directly in front of Narugen, and then stabbed him with a single shot! Boom! Lu Yuan looked at Narugen incredulously, but the Gunslinger was actually blocked! The black tip of the gun hit the blood-red axe, and it pierced a small hole, which was just a small hole, no more money! "Human demigod..." Scarlet eyes flashed with weird red light, just staring at Lu Yuan, there was also a little surprise in his expression. "Good abilities, but there are artifacts." Lu Yuan retreated violently, he was very uncomfortable looking at him, and he was shocked by the blocking of the Killing Spear. "No wonder Manus said there is a big threat, it seems you can''t stay!" when! Before the words fell, Narugen had already arrived, and the great axe fell, and Lu Yuan almost instinctively raised the sharp spear to resist, the huge impact shook his arms a little numb. Lu Yuan twisted his body desperately, using his body to drive the Gunslinger to swing, and then the power of the artifact, reluctantly forced Narugen back. "How can it be so strong?!" His divine power was surging, Lu Yuan quickly adjusted his state, but before he could react, Narugen attacked again! The two fought dozens of times in an instant, and as Lu Yuan couldn''t resist it again, he was shaken and retreated several tens of meters. It seemed that the victory had already been divided. "Take your life," Narugen''s crimson figure kept zooming in, "The demigod that the Demon Prince can target, you are the first person, so proud!" It seems that there is still a big gap between himself and the quasi-god. Lu Yuan retreated madly, trying to avoid Narugen¡¯s pursuit, but no matter how he retreated, Narugen would follow him like a ghost, and the distance was still getting closer! "If you **** don''t do anything, I''ll be cold!" Seeing that he was about to be chased by Narugen, Lu Yuan could even smell the blood on the giant axe and couldn''t help but yell. àÍ! The cyan figure appeared in front of Lu Yuan like a flash, and then a wind blade that was about to split the world suddenly came out of his hand, splitting Narugen Li into two! . Chapter 188: Chapter Advanced Quasi-God, Mechanical Swarm! "This is... the power of the Lord God..." Narugen''s face was unbelievable, that wind blade split him open, and his divine consciousness was about to decay. Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face, and the Lord of Wind, whose face is obscured by the rules, he suddenly understood. Chapter 231： "You... dare to calculate the devil prince...!!!" The vision gradually darkened. Before the divine consciousness was completely destroyed, Narugen only saw two people rushing towards him one after another... When the Alliance Investigation Team arrived, they only saw two people arguing fiercely among the mountains of corpses in the abyss. "Give me one more arm!" "Why, I killed Narugen!" "Without me solving the Abyss Legion and dragging this **** chaotic incarnation, would you be so comfortable in a sneak attack?" "Fart, would you dare to attack the Avatar of Chaos without Laozi?" ... Besides, one of them seems to be the leader of Lu? So the two who were arguing fiercely escaped. Holy area. "System, sacrifice half of Narugen''s body." Because he was completely dead, and his spirit was cut clean by the lord of the wind, he didn''t need to suppress it like the flame tyrant''s arm. Looking at the huge half of the corpse in front of him, Lu Yuan was a little bit dumbfounded. One is the lord **** who is admired by thousands of people, and the other is the hero of the Alliance who has done a great job. He was so quarrelsome for one arm, what a joke was spread out. ¡¾Ding! Hint: You sacrificed half of the demon prince, the chaotic incarnation of Narugan. ¡¿ [hint]: You have gained 200 billion faith points ¡¾Ding! Tip]: You have obtained the priesthood: Chaos ¡¾Ding! Tip]: You have got a new unit, mechanical insect swarm ¡¾Ding! Tips: Congratulations to the host for getting extra rewards, 200 billion points of faith ¡¾Ding! Tips: Congratulations to the host for the extra reward, 150,000 drops of supernatural power Fuck! The heart is as firm as Lu Yuan, and he was dumbfounded by the reward. He never expected that he would receive such a terrifying reward for sacrificing half of his body, which was more valuable than the arm of the flame tyrant! [Title: Chaos]: The priesthood from the Eye of the Abyss, one of the original forces of the birth of the universe, but it is extremely difficult to control, and is mostly used by the fallen demon prince. [Mechanical Swarm]: The mechanized transformation based on the protozoan unit has a simple structure and can be mass-produced. Because of the strong linkage brought by the mechanical structure, the combat effectiveness is even stronger than that of the ordinary zerg; all units are higher than the third-order protozoan unit , Coexist with the protozoan unit, and can be transformed and mutated, the product of Nargen before the fall. Make a lot of money! Not to mention the chaos priesthood, it was just the mechanical insect swarm, which made Lu Yuan''s combat power rise a lot, and the extra 150,000 drops of supernatural power gave him a chance to break into the quasi-god! "The chaos priesthood is difficult to master in a short time...but you can first increase the combat effectiveness of the mechanical insect swarm." Lu Yuan rubbed his chin and looked at the introduction of the system interface, he had already made a decision in his heart. "The system allows the mechanical insect swarm to undergo the transformation and mutation carried out by the protozoan tribe." [Hint]: The transformation of the mechanical insect swarm has started, and the estimated time is five years. Five years... It¡¯s almost five days outside, which is enough. Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the void, and began to realize his divine position. When Lu Yuan started the transformation of the mechanical insect swarm and the enlightenment of God''s position, in the kingdom of God, Acha was listening to the report of the Lord of Wind projected by the divine power before him. "This kid has become so amazing." Acha smiled slightly, she didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be so bold and dare to calculate the devil prince, and she really let him do it! "Lu Yuan''s performance is remarkable. When he fought with the chaotic incarnation of Narugen, I could feel that he still had enough energy, and seemed to be able to retreat at any time." If you let outsiders know that these four main gods are arguably the most prestigious **** of the wind, such a comment on a student, I''m afraid it will be shocked. No one has ever received a "remarkable" evaluation in the mouth of the Lord God! "Keep on protecting..." Acha waved her hand. This child also made her feel a little headache. Even if she was stared at by the devil prince, she still dare to calculate and go back. "Understand." The projection of the Lord of Wind disappeared, leaving Acha alone in the empty hall, and a murderous intent gradually spread in his eyes. "The abyss...and hell, do I really dare not touch you?" ¡¾Ding! Tip]: You got a new unit, Mechanical Ripper Zergling ¡¾Ding! Tip]: You have got a new unit, the mechanical Hydralisk ¡¾Ding! Tip]: You got a new unit, Mechanical Thunder Beast ... Almost after Lu Yuan finished his advancement and opened his eyes, the system prompts rushed in frantically, making Lu Yuan startled. Entering God''s Domain, Lu Yuan, who was still in the air, had already seen the mechanical insect swarm that was different from the original Zerg tribe below. Covered with iron gray armor, a mechanical insect nest with a very uncoordinated cannon, and a mechanical thunder beast that also covers the armor with a few more rocket launchers on its back... "~ It''s a masterpiece of the combination of biology and machinery..." Lu Yuan sighed, and suddenly remembered a message when the system gave him an introduction to the mechanical insect swarm five days ago. The product of Nargen''s fall. Could it be that Nargen was not a demon prince at the beginning, but a human deity like him, but after an accident happened, he fell and became a demon prince? There is also the depraved devil prince. Could it be that these devil princes were originally gods? "You are done." While Lu Yuan was thinking, the Lord of Wind suddenly appeared in front of him and scared him. How did he get in? ! "This is just a phantom," as if seeing through Lu Yuan''s mind, the "Lord of the Wind" continued. "There was a problem on the front line, and three incarnations of Chaos appeared, each of which has the strength close to the main god. I have to support it." "If you are finished in six days, go to District 19, where I am. If you don''t finish (Li Zhao) after ten days, go to District 12." "Also, my name is Fengxian, don''t cry from God." just finished speaking, the phantom disappeared. This is really... simple and neat; Lu Yuan is a bit dazed, this **** seems to be different from the day he solved the flame tyrant''s arm. "Go to District 19..." Lu Yuan thought about what the phantom had just said. It seemed that the situation had deteriorated seriously now. The three incarnations of Chaos means that there are three who have the rule power of the main **** but only have the power of the quasi-divine. The quasi-god can''t deal with it, and directly drags the eight main gods of the alliance into three. Presumably the current situation in District 19 is also very tragic; thinking about it, Lu Yuan called Ning Yun. "What is the master''s order?" Bone wings flapped, and Ning Yun, who had adapted to the role of Queen of Blades, came to Lu Yuan. "Familiarize yourself with the mechanical insect swarm and form combat effectiveness as soon as possible. What we have to face next is no longer an ordinary enemy.". Chapter 189: Chapter 187 Quasi-God War, the rule power of the God of Natural Disasters! The real battle is here! Lu Yuan left God''s Realm, distinguished his position, and immediately opened the dark door to the 19th area. During the five days of Lu Yuan''s breakthrough, the situation could be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. After Feng Xian and Lu Yuan killed Narugen, the counterattack from the abyss became more fierce. On the second day of Lu Yuan¡¯s advancement, the three incarnations of Chaos stepped out of the domain together and appeared on the back road of the vanguard. If the base camp had not judged correctly, the main **** led the team to forcibly open the channel, I am afraid the entire forward would have to get in. ! What appeared this time was not an ordinary incarnation of Chaos. It was far stronger than the Narugen killed by Lu Yuan, close to the power of the main god, and possessed the rules of the main god, and the quasi **** couldn''t handle it at all! ßË! Lu Yuan, who just came out of the dark gate, heard a loud noise, and then the mighty divine power spread, shaking the entire void. Three figures staggered past in the distance. Two of them were obviously weaker and were repelled a long way. "Wind leisure!" Lu Yuan recognized the lord of the wind at a glance. To be precise, he recognized it from his dusty and elegant wind rules. "Quasi God?" Fengxian could see Lu Yuan''s class at a glance, and his face also showed joy, "Yes!" "A fluke, a fluke," Lu Yuan said, "They are the incarnations of chaos you said?" Fengxian nodded, "Hate the ghast, Sulder, the death demon, Osker." are two demon princes again! "Is there another one? Where did you go?" Lu Yuan can remember that Feng Xian told him that there were three incarnations of chaos. "It was intercepted by two main gods in District 17." That is probably already dead. Lu Yuan shook his palms lightly, and the black gunshot appeared in his hands, ready for battle. did not open the door of summoning, Lu Yuan knew that in this level of battle, believers were of no use, and the quasi-god had already opened a huge gap with the demigod. is now the real battle of gods. ßÝ! Suld moved. His target was Lu Yuan. As a avatar of Chaos, he could tell at a glance that this new quasi-god had just advanced, and he probably didn''t even know how to use the rules of the main god. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Lu Yuan, who has a small auxiliary system, learned how to use the rules of the main **** through the system as early as when he advanced, and Lu Yuan''s combat power cannot be regarded as a general quasi god! Half-god fashion can parry the quasi-god. If it is an advanced quasi-god, what will happen? "The big trouble Manus mentioned..." Suld was immediately behind Lu Yuan, he already knew the identity of this new quasi-god, destroying the arms of the Flame Tyrant, a human deity called "threatening" by Manus. The rules of the Lord God are lingering, and Suld is called the hateful ghast, precisely because of his hateful fallen spirits, which can impose terrible negative emotions on people, even affect the mind, and lose the ability to fight on the spot! But Lu Yuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he is still a demigod, naturally there is no way to follow the rules of the Lord God, so he can only flee. But it''s different now, he is already a quasi-god, able to control some of the power of the rules! Boom! The gray ruled **** chain flew, the grayish-purple light flickered, and Lu Yuan''s instantaneous full blow was taken by Lu Yuan! "The ghast roars!" A piercing scream sounded, and countless skeletons rushed towards Lu Yuan with weird lights. This is one of Sulder¡¯s German and Italian skills. It is instantaneous, launching a sonic attack with an unwilling soul as its host, almost impossible to defend. Once you are hit, your mind will be affected and you will not even be able to fight! Lu Yuan just snorted coldly, the rule **** chain melted into his body, raised his hand to face the rushing skeleton, the gray domain suddenly activated. "Scourge God''s Domain!" Using the undead to deal with the **** of natural disasters, this chaotic incarnation may have miscalculated, and the undead are included in the natural disasters! As soon as the skeletons touched the domain, they melted away like ice and snow, the skeleton gradually became transparent, and the harsh screams disappeared with the disappearance of the skeletons. "This is impossible!" Suld is extremely shocked, his opponent is just a quasi-god, even if he has the priesthood to restrain himself, he shouldn''t take it so easily! "What is impossible," Lu Yuan swept across with his gun, fought against Sulder, and instantly fought dozens of moves! "Quasi God!" Suld was furious, and fought back. He didn''t believe it, Lu Yuan must have been caught by the ghast roar and could not be unharmed. He is the demon prince, and the four major gods of the Alliance must be watching the existence! Chapter 232： when! After another collision, Suld was flew by Lu Yuan dozens of battles. Before he could react, the dark gunshot had pierced his chest! Divine power surged out, shattered his divine personality and annihilated his divine consciousness. "It''s just an incarnation of chaos. Even if the body comes, I will dare to fight!" Deep in the abyss, in the dark purple void vortex, here is the eye of the abyss. "Asshole!" An angry roar sounded, and countless souls fled around with the roar, as if they were afraid of something. "It''s Lu Yuan again, it''s him again!" The roar continued for a few minutes, and everything was calm again. The fleeing souls also courageously looked at this hall quietly. A hall built by the soul. "It seems that he will really affect our plan." There was a hoarse voice in the void, "Notify the Flame Tyrant, let him take action and kill this kid." At the same time, Lu Yuan, who had ended the battle, was trying to sacrifice the incarnation of Chaos again. "The last time I only sacrificed half of my body, I got so many benefits. This time I sacrificed the whole body, and it must be a lot of benefits." Lu Yuan rubbed his expectant little hands, threw the corpse of Sulde''s chaotic incarnation into the brood, and ordered the system to start disintegrating. [Hint: Demon Prince, the chaotic incarnation of Sulder, begins to decompose] "Lu Yuan, what are you doing in the realm of God again," was looking forward to what good things the system could give to Lu Yuan this time. He heard Fengxian''s cry, so he had no choice but to shut down the system, anyway he could watch it anytime. "Can you stop entering other people''s realm at will." Lu Yuan was very unhappy. It felt like an individual could enter his house without a lock. Be sure to strengthen the barrier of God''s Domain, don''t be stolen by a main **** on the other day! "There is business," said, Feng Xian opened the abyss area map, "The base camp has confirmed the location of the Flame Tyrant, it is in the 23rd district," Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, in District 23, that area should have been cleaned by the Vanguard Corps before, how could the Flame Tyrant be there? "It should have come back when the Chaos Incarnation made a move," Feng Xian said, "and it seems to have recovered his strength, it is very likely that he found the last arm." "I think there is something wrong..." Lu Yuan frowned. He always felt that the Flame Tyrant would take the initiative to appear very abnormal. Since the Alliance started chasing, they either evaded the battle or sent a large number of abyssal demons who didn¡¯t know where they came from to attack the flank. They have been so cautiously and facelessly, how could they show up because they found the arm? Is he confident that he can overturn the eight main gods? . Chapter 190: Chapter The body of the demon prince, the conspiracy of the flame tyrant "What can be the problem," Feng Xian patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder, "This time all the eight main gods are dispatched, even if the flame tyrant recovers, he can still overturn the eight main gods alone?" Lu Yuan covers his face, he is really afraid of this... please stop milking. "In short, we have to rush to the 23rd area. This time the front has been stretched for a long time, which is very unfavorable to us." Feng Xian looked serious. "Resolve the flame tyrant as soon as possible, otherwise no one knows what will happen next~ ." Indeed, it was originally just a simple pursuit battle, catching up with the flame tyrant, and then chopped him to end. But now as the demon prince who was sealed in the eyes of the abyss intervenes, the situation has become complicated and confusing, and even the base camp can''t push-tell a result. "Let''s go, go to District 23," Lu Yuan nodded, and then left God''s Domain with Feng Xian. Not long after the two left, Ning Yun walked out, looked at the direction Lu was going away, and clutched her chest, very disturbed. "Why the feeling of anxiety is getting stronger and stronger..." With the intervention of the demon prince, the pursuit of the flame tyrant also fell into a quagmire. At this time, an infiltration investigation team discovered the flame tyrant leading the abyss army in the 23rd area, and seemed to have recovered its strength. The base camp that received the news immediately held an emergency meeting, and finally decided, came out, completely extinguished the flame tyrant, and immediately withdrew from the abyss after the extinguishment was completed. The demon prince has exceeded the limit that this operation can handle, and these fifteen fallen ones who control the abyss, no one knows what they will do. "the host!" As soon as he got off the teleportation formation, a group of beautiful shadows had already plunged into Lu Yuan''s arms, and after a closer look, it was his own **** Miao Xiaoqian. "ßõßõßõ..." Feng Xian, who was standing by, couldn''t help but smash his mouth. This kid is really lucky. Look at what girls are around him! How did Fengxian know? Of course, Ah Cha, who paid close attention to Lu Yuan all the time, told him. "Ahem..." Shi Changqing who followed behind coughed a few times, and the two separated instantly, a little embarrassing. The reunion did not last long. With the arrival of all the eight main gods, the general attack on the Flame Tyrant will also begin. Just before leaving, Lu Yuan held Shi Changqing. "Captain Stone, take care." Shi Changqing was startled, and then he clasped his fists, "Brother Lu, take care, I''ll buy you a drink when it''s over!" Everyone is separated, Lu Yuan, who has already been promoted to the quasi-god, naturally can no longer take charge of the frontal battlefield with Shi Changqing, and the intensity of the battle that the demigod has to face is more likely to die. "Alright," Feng Xian walked over and patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder, "It''s time to go, rest assured, the battle will be easy." Lu Yuan nodded, even if he was a fully recovered flame tyrant, he could not be the opponent of the eight main gods. Unless the demon prince descends and the strength of the number is doubled, he really doesn''t know how to lose. woo~~! The battle horn has been sounded, and Lu Yuan also ascended into the sky, and together with the quasi-gods, stared at the opponent''s quasi-god-level combat power, especially the incarnation of chaos and enemy units with the body of the demon prince. ¡¾Alarm¡¿: A large number of abyssal creatures have been detected. [Alarm]: A quasi-god-level abyssal demon is detected. rumbling... The Alliance Army was advancing, and Lu Yuan in the air could already see the dark purple domain gate full of abyss features, as well as the countless abyss army outside the domain gate. Roar! The distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching, and the forward of the Alliance Legion can even hear the roar of the Abyss Legion, and the speed of advancement has also increased a lot. hum~! Countless summoning doors opened almost at the same time. Massive troops poured out from the summoning doors. The abyss army also began to charge in the direction of the Alliance Corps. The distance between the two legions was getting closer and closer. When they entered the long-range strike range, countless The artillery fire broke out suddenly, slashing through the void like lightning, and plunged into the army. At this moment, even Lu Yuan, who was at a high altitude, could only see dazzling flashes and successive explosions. Although there were some casualties on both sides, no one stopped. The artillery fire was left behind, and the army was still rushing. In just a few seconds, the two sides slammed into the opponent''s formation like cavalry charging face-to-face. For a time, people turned their backs on their horses, and the sky was dim! The battle of ¡¡¡¡ Legion started, it was well prepared, and the morale of the Alliance army gained the upper hand, and almost instantly tore open the forward formation of the Abyss Legion. At the same time, the high-level combat power of the two sides also played in succession, the middle god, the upper god, like Chinese cabbage, grab a lot of them. "Why doesn''t the flame tyrant appear yet," Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t talk about the flame tyrant, the highest-ranked enemy in the Abyss Army until now is only a high-level god, not even a quasi-god! hum! As if to solve Lu Yuan''s confusion, the scarlet domain gate suddenly appeared from the back of the abyss army, and dozens of creatures filled with chaos aura came out, and there were five others, the incarnation of chaos. With their appearance, there was a sudden heavy rain on this plane, and the lightning with thick arms flashed out in the distance. This is the power of chaos. There is no need to do anything. Just relying on breath can cause weather changes on the plane. "Are you here..." Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his divine power surged, the chain of rules lingering around his body, and the gun of killing was already in his hand. In the distance, the last domain gate that appeared opened, and a raging fire suddenly surged from the domain gate and swept toward the coalition forces. .............. "Flame Tyrant, you are finally out!" At the same time that the Flame Tyrant took action, the eight main gods who had been paying attention to the battlefield also took action. Feng Xian instantly arrived in front of the Alliance army, and the terrifying wind power broke out, blowing the flames back into the domain gate. "Roar... now my body is no longer incomplete, wait, die here!" The flame tyrant, who was several meters tall and was full of flames, stepped out of the domain gate, but what was frightening was that there was no defect in his body, and even the arm that was sacrificed by Lu Yuan was restored! "It seems that the devil prince made the shot..." Fengxian saw the state of the flame tyrant. The mutilated body must have been repaired by the body of the demon prince, and it also possessed the power of chaos. This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult opponent. "Do it!" The eight main gods shot at the same time, shattering the void, and moving the battlefield, otherwise, if the fight is started here, the aftermath of the battle will not be referred to as a demigod, even the quasi-god can''t bear it. "Let''s do it too!" Lu Yuan took the lead, the natural disaster domain spread, and after killing the gun, two chaotic incarnations were enclosed. "Huh?" Lu Yuan suddenly realized that the incarnation of Chaos in front of him was a bit familiar. "Remember me, kid!" The crimson giant attacked Lu Yuan with a giant axe, but was easily avoided. "Can you dare to fight me fairly?" Lu Yuan remembered, isn''t this the first chaotic incarnation Narugen to be ambushed by him? "Why don''t you dare," Lu Yuan smiled slightly, spear and shot. "Come here and kill you!" 6. Chapter 191: Chapter 189 Decisive battle chaos incarnation, the beginning of natural disasters (for customization) "Before the endless years, when I waited for the devil prince to come out, no one would dare not follow, and even the main **** who was about to become a **** king was killed. What a quasi god!" Narugen roared, his divine power surging like Wang Yang, he rushed towards Lu Yuan, the last time he was calculated by Lu Yuan, the incarnation of Chaos was attacked by surprise, which was a great shame for him. "I said, come here and kill you!" Lu Yuan only responded. Narugen stepped forward, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and the natural disaster domain was a little unbearable, and it was about to collapse. How fierce his anger was, his red eyes shattered like sword glow, and the chaotic divine power burned violently, like a wild beast, rushing towards Lu Yuan. Boom! The giant axe slashed down, and the natural disaster domain was almost broken. Compared with the last time, this chaotic incarnation is much stronger! Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with light, and he waved his two-five-seven hands. In an instant, there were countless regular chains rushing towards Narugen to tie him up. "Quasi god, what a thing!" Narugen roared, the giant axe slashed, and the regular chain of gods was cut horizontally. A violent explosion occurred as the chain of gods was cut, the light flickered, and the void collapsed. As soon as they met, the two were so fierce. The chaotic avatar that was circled in together looked like an audience, unable to intervene. There was a loud noise, and the rule **** chain broke, and was broken by the giant axe, and dissipated in the void. "Quasi-God is really nothing, but it''s enough to kill you!" Lu Yuan''s voice was cold, and he swooped forward with a sharp gun, pushing forward like a **** of war. Chapter 233： "Far from enough!" Narugen swung a giant axe to kill him, and the two opened and closed for a head-to-head collision. The rule of the Lord God roared, and the void was completely destroyed! In an instant, the two had already fought hundreds of tricks, fiercely shaking, fighting life and death, surpassing any battle before Lu Yuan. This kind of decisive battle originally had to divide the victory and defeat within a few strokes even if the opponents were evenly matched, and now it is fighting hundreds of strokes, which shows how fierce it is. This is a decisive battle in the highest realm that can be achieved by burning divine power, and even a little mistake is the end of the battle. As the chaotic incarnation of the demon prince Narugen, he has all the memories of the demon prince who has lived for countless years. He has also fought against the main god, experienced and experienced, and there are few people in the world. But Lu Yuan can actually be equal to him, whether it is a collision of rules, a physical fight, or even a duel of divine power, he has never fallen into a disadvantage! boom! Crimson fragments are flying, this is already the ninth time that Lu Yuan has smashed Narugen''s weapon with the Killing Spear. The giant axe is already out of shape and almost smashed. "The quasi-artifact created by the body was beaten like this, unforgivable!" Narugen roared, the scarlet summoning door opened, and blood flowing out of it turned into a Wang Yang, as if it had no end. "Are you going to fight in the Divine Realm, I''m here to accompany you!" Lu Yuan shouted, and the Summoning Gate appeared behind him as well, the swarms roared, and there was a vague sound of machinery running. Boom! The giant axe fell, and the void was split into a crack. Another incarnation of Chaos also opened the door of summoning, and a strong smell of blood immediately filled the entire area. Bloody water spread across the sky, the cracks closed, countless bones and chaotic demons gushing out of the summoning gate, all of them are the undead of the abyss, and there are even human gods who died in the abyss in the past! The huge waves are soaring to the sky, one after another white bones appeared, and the moment they stepped on the sea of ??blood, they actually gave birth to flesh and blood, and briefly restored the gods of the past, and roared and rushed. [Reminder]: Chaos Demon, a creature born in the eyes of the abyss, composed of chaotic energy, powerful and difficult to defeat, with levels ranging from 7-14. [Hint]: The Sea of ??Undead, the unique secret technique of Narugen, can briefly resurrect the dead and fight for it. This scene is a bit frightening, summoning and resurrecting the heroes who died in the past to participate in the battle is definitely a shocking power. "As expected of the devil prince..." Lu Yuan couldn''t help sighing with such magical techniques. He is worthy of being a demon prince. With this secret technique alone, he can rival the main god, and even kill the main god! "In the realm of natural disasters, the home of the dead, open!" The power of the rules is surging. Lu Yuan also displayed a powerful rule of magic, which he learned through the system during the breakthrough, which allowed him to further his natural disaster field, not only incarnate natural disasters, but also able to bring back the undead! This is the product of the sublimation of the **** of natural disasters after the combination of many priesthoods. It is a rule divine art created by Lu Yuan, which makes his domain further, comparable to the main god! The dark gray domain expanded, and the part that was almost broken under Narugen''s attack was repaired, and the movements of the hero suddenly stopped. "They were all gods, and they all fought to defend the alliance and the people," Lu Yuan sighed, they were also gods in the past, and they gave their lives for the continuation of the human race during the years of the alliance and the abyss war... "I''ll repay your hatred, so let''s pass away with peace of mind." Under the influence of the natural disaster realm, the ignorant spirits seemed to understand Lu Yuan''s words, and a relieved expression appeared on their faces, and they took another step into the natural disaster realm. A series of remnant thoughts poured into his mind, and the scenes of the past were also clear in Lu Yuan''s mind. In the years when the Demon Prince was born and the abyss was raging, one after another **** stood in front of them, until the end of the war. The Eye of the Abyss and the Demon Prince were sealed together, and they died on the road to victory. . The heroic spirits who stepped into the realm of natural disasters slowly disappeared, turned into souls, and merged into Lu Yuan''s realm. "how can that be!" Narugen yelled in disbelief. He was so proud that he didn''t know how many dead gods had killed the Sea of ??Undead that was actually broken by a quasi god? ! Roar! Not waiting for Narugen to accept the destruction of the Sea of ??Undead, Lu Yuan released his own insect swarm. Chonghai roared and rushed out of the door of the summoning. The Queen of Blades sat in the Worm¡¯s Nest as before, and commanded. Under her command as sharp as a knife, the Chaos Demon and the Abyss Legion that had not yet reacted have been cut open. . And knowing that Lu Yuan''s terrifying Narugen was no longer a fair fight, he attacked with another incarnation of Chaos, the Eye of Fallen Oksu. Narugen roared, the sea of ??blood disappeared, and the sun, moon and galaxy surrounded his fingers. He evolved a chaotic universe, shaped it, and controlled it in his hands. He will use the power of the chaotic universe to suppress Lu Yuan and enclose it forever. The spear oscillated and flew up and down. The rules and supernatural powers shook. Lu Yuan broke through the chaos and slammed with his spear. He wanted to tell the winner with one blow, killing Narugen! Lu Yuan made no secret of his strength, his spear pierced and ran over like a wild beast, and fiercely collided with Narugen. The rays of light bloomed, the blood splashed all over, Narugen¡¯s chest was penetrated, and the blood mist rose! Narugen was defeated, and he staggered back, staring at the wound in his chest that was pierced by the sharpshooter. "This incarnation is still weak." Narugen sighed, if the main body could appear, why kill Lu Yuan? àÛ! Narugen¡¯s head exploded, and the surging divine power raged, completely destroying his body! . Chapter 192: "Although it is only an incarnation of Chaos, it is too embarrassing to be killed by Quasi-God." Oksu frowned, dissatisfied with Narugen''s failure. Lu Yuan stood not far away, unmoved. The fair fight that Narugen demanded. If he loses, he loses. Oksu''s breath skyrocketed, blood roared like a sea, and a blood moon swirled behind him, like a **** or a demon. Lu Yuan was also tit-for-tat, carrying a gun and rushing over, coming up to be the ultimate attacking magic! Click Lightning flashed and thunder, huge lightning spreading around here, if this war hadn''t broken out in the realm, but the spread of thunder and lightning would be enough to cause great losses to both sides. "You killed Narugen, and you have forged a bond with the demon prince." Oksu said. "Didn''t you and I have forged a long time ago," Lu Yuan sneered, "Manus has been staring at me a long time ago, so what more nonsense!" Lu Yuan''s rays of light skyrocketed, walking towards Oksu, the surging divine power even revealed the realm, shocking all the gods and the incarnation of chaos that were still fighting. "kill!" Oksu erupted, his blood burned, and his chaotic power skyrocketed. Regardless of the cost, he would kill Lu Yuan even if he died immediately after the war. But the result was 14 destined, the equally powerful Narugen did not survive in Lu Yuan''s hands, let alone him. There is no suspense, the rules of the **** chain are entwined, the gray divine power is boiling, a tall figure, holding a black spear, penetrates the incarnation of chaos. "If the body could be here, how could I lose to you..." All the gods are shocked, this is the incarnation of chaos, the incarnation of the terrifying and powerful existence in the eyes of the abyss, the two of them died in a blink of an eye, and they were all killed by Lu Yuan. How could it not be shocking? "Dare to kill the avatar of Chaos, if he can show up in Japan, he will kill you!" In the chaotic quasi-god battle group, there are avatars of Chaos roaring, all are the avatars of the demon prince, sharing memories with the body. However, the war is so cruel, even if it is the devil prince, Lu Yuan will fight, even if he dies, he will not regret it, this is the cruel reality. Lu Yuan joined the melee without any reservation, the light from all over his body rushed into the sky, walking like a **** king, exuding an aura of extreme terror. "kill!" The sound of killing on the battlefield below ¡¡¡¡ shook the sky, both sides had already smashed their eyes, the alliance and the abyss were constantly falling from the strong, and the sea-like army rushed and stirred up a **** storm. Boom! The battle between the Flame Tyrant and the eight main gods has already reached a fierce stage. They have already left the quasi-god battle group, and they cannot approach the peak battle. All of the nine people were stained with blood and suffered heavy losses, but the fighting spirit was high and no one flinched. The rules of the Lord God and the power of Chaos erupted, making this a land of destruction. No one thought that the flame tyrant had recovered to this level, almost surpassing the main god, and was about to step into the realm of the **** king! "Even if the body of the demon prince is obtained, it is too strong, almost comparable to the **** king!" Fengxian''s complexion was solemn, and his Tsing Yi was still stained red with blood. There were those of him and the Flame Tyrant. "No!" Another main **** said, he was also traumatized in the battle just now. "It''s just a simple power surge, and the power of order and rules has not changed!" In the battle just now, even though the flame tyrant''s strength was beyond their expectations, they also fought hard, but the flame tyrant only has a strong power, but there is no corresponding order and rule power, and it can be considered to be able to parry. "It''s not like breaking into the **** king..." Feng Xian stared at the flame tyrant who was fighting with other gods, and felt something was wrong. "Roar!" The flame tyrant noticed the change in the battlefield situation. In just a short while, three incarnations of chaos and several abyssal creatures who were blessed by the power of the demon prince were killed by Lu Yuan. He was a little anxious, and he couldn''t let Lu Yuan continue to kill like this, otherwise the whole plan would fall short! The flame tyrant shot, the huge flame giant prodded down, trying to kill him. But, how can I make him happy. Fengxian shot at the same time with several main gods, and the artifact burst out with brilliant brilliance, breaking the giant hand filled with chaos, and then even sent a heavy hand to kill the flame tyrant! The fluctuations from above made Lu Yuan''s heart palpitations, and a bad premonition filled his heart. "Queen of Blades!" Lu Yuan thought about it and called Ning Yun. "Lead the insect swarm and join the battle below," Lu Yuan said, looking at the battlefield in the void above, "I want to go up and take a look." Without waiting for Ning Yun''s answer, Lu Yuan had already stepped forward and entered the battlefield through the Dark Portal. Boom! As soon as he arrived on the battlefield, Lu Yuan was attacked by the flame tyrant. The dark black flame giant appeared like a ghost and smashed at him. "But I just became a quasi-god, dare to come and want to fight with me?" The flame tyrant looked fierce, accepting the body of the demon prince, and he has undergone tremendous changes in the power of chaos. The flame turned black, the huge horns flowed magic light, and the huge flame hand waved behind him like a demon king. "I ruined your arm!" Lu Yuan said ruthlessly. This is a decisive battle. The chaos is like a sea and the power is boundless. Lu Yuan urged the Gunslinger to stab the Flame Tyrant with all his strength, but was blocked by those giant flame hands. "Who asked you to come up!" hadn¡¯t gotten a few moves before Feng Xian stopped Lu Yuan. "This is the battlefield of the main **** level, what are you a quasi **** doing here!" While speaking, the war is still going on, and the main gods are fighting with all their strength to annihilate the flame tyrant! Boom! The artifact collided, the void shattered, and they were crazy! "The Flame Tyrant has a problem!" Lu Yuan shouted. He noticed something was wrong. Although the Flame Tyrant was powerful, he did not have the power to comply with the rules of order. This was definitely not about to enter the realm of the **** king. There was a bang, and the divine power exploded, and the Flame Tyrant had another round of collision with several main gods. No one took advantage, and both sides were shaken back tens of thousands of meters. "Ok?" Lu Yuan suddenly noticed a trace of the power of space rules with dark power. He had an ominous premonition and tried to open the dark door, but found that he couldn''t open it. This plane is blocked! "No, we are calculated!" Lu Yuan shouted, stopping the eight main gods who were fighting. "Jie Jie... have you noticed it." The flame tyrant also stopped and laughed wildly. "I know that the Alliance will definitely not let go of this great opportunity to annihilate me, deliberately lead you to come, and then the Demon Prince will take action to block this dimension." While speaking, the flame tyrant''s body was also rapidly expanding, almost instantly turning into a giant. "Since you want to kill me so much, let''s die together!". Chapter 193: Chapter is critical, Lu Yuan''s decision! was calculated by the devil prince! "Can''t let him continue to swell, he will blew himself up!" Chapter 234： Fengxian was the first to react, and the terrifying power of rules broke out to trap the flame tyrant, but how could he limit the flame tyrant who had already burned the power of chaos? boom! The rule **** chain of contact with the flame tyrant was evaporated almost instantly, and after trying to open the domain gate to no avail, even the main gods, their complexion was pale. "It seems that this battle is also in the calculation of the devil prince." Lu Yuan looked at the rapidly expanding flame tyrant, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Am I going to die here today? [Prompt]: The host possesses a "flame bone", which is immune to 70% of the fire main gods, and has a survival probability of 80%. Why did I forget that I still have this! Lu Yuan was overjoyed, but he soon calmed down. Even if he could survive, the alliance''s army would not have his ability, and would inevitably suffer heavy casualties, and even complete destruction would be possible. The devil prince, what a good game! "Can you break through the space and evacuate?" Lu Yuan asked. "No," Feng Xian, who was trying, looked solemn, "It can''t be broken in a short time, at least it can''t be done before the flame tyrant blew himself up!" really deserves to be the devil prince, the eight main gods can''t break the space in a short time! "Don''t bother, die here, presumably this is the main force of the alliance," the flame tyrant laughed wildly, "after annihilating you, what the alliance will use to resist the abyss, even the four main gods, can it withstand the demon princes. Huh!" "It''s a pity that you are going to die here too, you can''t see it!" Lu Yuan''s voice was cold, and despite the critical situation, he couldn''t lose his momentum. Several main gods have taken action, but the situation has not improved. The flame tyrant who has completely burned the soul can hardly be stopped, and can only watch him continue to expand. If he really succeeds, it will be a catastrophe, the plane is destroyed, and all the elites in the alliance are here, if you invade the alliance next, there will be no one to stop! Thinking of the consequences, the main gods couldn''t help shuddering, and their bodies were cold. This was terrible. It was only part of the elite of the alliance, and they were willing to take a main **** level and a whole plane for this. How to do? The main gods are not afraid. Everyone knows that the flame tyrant¡¯s self-detonation can no longer be stopped, and the space cannot be opened. What else do the demon princes have? "Fengxian£à¡¦!" Lu Yuan seemed to have made some determination, "Can you limit the Flame Tyrant to a barrier?" "It''s okay," Feng Xian said, "but one person needs to control the barrier inside, and the others must provide divine power to maintain it, otherwise it will not be able to stop the flame tyrant''s explosion." "This level of self-detonation can only be blocked by the combined efforts of the eight main gods to create and maintain it, and now the plane space is blocked, and the power of self-detonation will be even greater in an extremely favorable terrain like the abyss. ." The space around the flame tyrant has begun to collapse, and the huge chaos divine power has overflowed, and only a trace of it has destroyed a galaxy. ßË! The flame tyrant''s body cracked a gap, overflowing with extremely violent chaotic power, full of destruction. "I will control the barrier," Lu Yuan said, "Create it quickly, and you can''t make the plan of the devil prince succeed!" "You are crazy!" Feng Xian was taken aback, "If I face the flame tyrant in it, even I can''t bear the power of self-destruction!" "Don''t rush, everyone will die here if this continues!" Without giving Feng Xian time to react, Lu Yuan quickly informed the other gods of his decision and rushed directly to the Flame Tyrant. "you..." Before Feng Xian could say anything, the other seven main gods were ready to create barriers, but the eyes that looked at Lu Yuan were already full of respect. "This kid is a man!" The rough-looking and grumpy Thunder Lord sighed, "Unexpectedly, we will rely on a young man in the end." when! Lu Yuan gripped the gunslinger and fought against the flame tyrant, and resisted by attacking the 70% of the main fire god. This place has been flooded with Chaos Divine Power, and it needs to release the Divine Power to form a protection around the body to enter, otherwise it may be corrupted by the Chaos Power. Lu Yuan screamed for a long time, and the Gunslinger flew up and down, and he couldn''t move away from the flame tyrant''s key point. Although he could not cause enough blows to the opponent, the interference was enough. Buzz... A huge divine power was suddenly injected into Lu Yuan''s body, and then a huge light curtain unfolded, enveloping Lu Yuan and the Flame Tyrant, the light flashed, and the spherical barrier was already formed. "Roar! Does this kind of thing stop me from exploding!" The flame tyrant roared. He didn''t expect the Lord God to create such a ball of light to confine him inside. The barrier condensed the power of the eight main gods, it is really possible to block his self-destruction! boom The flame tyrant was violent and wanted to break this barrier, but how could Lu Yuan let him do what he wanted, mobilizing all his supernatural powers, and killing the past with a sharp spear! The spear is all over, like a pear blossom, all over it, like falling snow! Lu Yuan fought against the Flame Tyrant, and with the divine power transmitted by the barrier, he actually reached a tie with the Flame Tyrant for a short time! "... Your plan, failed!" Lu Yuan looked at the Flame Tyrant indifferently, the barrier was already formed, and the expansion of the Flame Tyrant had reached its limit. "No...actually not a failure," A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the flame tyrant, "Do you think you really just want to erase the alliance''s army? No," "The goal of the devil princes is you from beginning to end, Lu Yuan!" "What? Offense!" Lu was so shocked that he set up such a round just to target him? I am a quasi-god, how can He De be pinned (by the king''s) by the demon princes who should line up with the four main gods? "You are unusual... very unusual!" The Flame Tyrant laughed again. "But it stops here, die here," The flame tyrant suddenly rushed towards Lu Yuan, his eyes flashed with crazy light, "When you die, no one can hinder the great cause!" As soon as the voice fell, the Flame Tyrant had reached his limit. His body exploded in front of Lu Yuan. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan could only deploy a shield before he was swallowed by a violent explosion! Boom! boom! boom! The flame tyrant''s self-detonation exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even the shields of the eight main gods almost exploded. The crazy output of supernatural power was enough to keep the shields intact, but cracks also appeared. The energy produced by a few threads of self-detonation overflowed from the crack and fell in the direction of the abyss army. With just a trace, it caused a violent explosion, and the crazy chaotic power raged, almost destroying the abyss army in this area! . Chapter 194: ßË! I don''t know how long it took, the flame tyrant''s self-detonation finally ended, and the shaky barrier also shattered. The legion below ¡¡¡¡ didn''t know what had happened, only saw the light spread, and a loud thunderous noise sounded, then the void shattered and the universe shattered! "Where is Lu Yuan!" As soon as the barrier dissipated, Feng Xian rushed over, ignoring the danger of the remaining chaotic power exploding again, looking for a landing in this land of destruction. The flame tyrant''s breath completely disappeared, and the spirits were completely destroyed by self-destruction. Fengxian tried to find it, but he couldn''t sense Lu Yuan''s breath. There were only countless star fragments and the remains of the flame tyrant exploded. "Where is Lu Yuan, don''t die." When all the main gods arrived, they all joined the search for Lu Yuan. This area is not large, and the search was completed soon, but Lu Yuan was not found. Could it be that Lu Yuan is already dead? The masters and gods were silent, silent for Lu Yuan in their hearts, and full of admiration. In such a desperate situation, dare to stand up as a quasi **** to resolve the crisis for everyone, and be a real god! "Ah... don''t be busy in silent silence..." Suddenly, in the broken Star Ruins, a piece of debris was shattered into dust, and the figure appeared in it, it was Lu Yuan. "Good boy! He didn''t die!" Fengxian rushed over and gave Lu Yuan a punch. Lu Yuan coughed again and again. "You will die if you hit it again." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. Although he was able to resist self-detonation with the 70% resistance effect, the chaotic divine power that had long been integrated with the flame tyrant still caused some damage to him. Fortunately, it is not serious and there is no risk of corruption. Lu Yuan dragged his wounded body and returned to the army with the main gods. "Lu Yuan and the main gods prevented the flame tyrant from exploding and thwarted the devil prince''s conspiracy!" This news swept the entire alliance army like a tide, and suddenly cheered the sky. This record is too brilliant and it is simply untrue. With the body of a quasi-god, resist the flame tyrant, and control the front of the barrier to resist the flame tyrant''s self-detonation, it is really enchanting! "Lu Tongling is invincible!" "God Blessed Alliance, Lu leads the power of the world and defeats the devil prince!" With this news and the triumphant triumph of the army, it was introduced into the alliance. The whole alliance was boiling, cheers from all over the world, and even a statue of Lu Yuan was erected at Jiutian University. Countless people admired and filled it with awe. In the realm of God, Lu Yuan silently paid attention to all this, then looked at the ice crystal phoenix lying in the spring of ice elements, his expression was a little lost. The flame tyrant''s face blew himself up, and Lu Yuan himself naturally couldn''t take it off. Even if he had 70% of the flame master''s attack resistance by relying on the flame bone, the remaining 30% was not very easy. What''s more, the flame tyrant merged with the body of the demon prince, possessing the supernatural power of chaos, and the power of self-detonation increased geometrically. At the moment of self-detonation, Ice Crystal Phoenix opened the door of summoning by itself and appeared in front of him. With his own extreme cold power, Lu Yuan blocked a lot of explosions, but it was also severely injured. The Flame Tyrant Suppression War has ended for three days, and three years have passed in God''s Domain, and the Ice Crystal Phoenix still has not awakened. She is in a strange state. All her injuries have clearly recovered. Lu Yuan has also explored her body. There is no Chaos power left, but she still hasn''t awakened. Even the system can''t give an answer. Maybe her spirit was hurt, so she couldn''t wake up. [Hint]: Chen Meng is looking for a host. "Teacher Chen?" Lu Yuan was stunned. What would happen to Chen Meng at this time? The war was over and all the students had taken vacations to joke about the feelings of the war and to relax the tense spirit. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I can¡¯t let Teacher Chen stay behind. Thinking, Lu Yuan walked out of God''s Domain and entered the dormitory. He saw Chen Meng waiting by the side. "Teacher Chen, are you looking for me?" Lu Yuan greeted Chen Meng with a smile. The impact of the war on him was almost negligible, and the injuries suffered by the flame tyrant¡¯s self-detonation had been fully recovered. Naturally, there was no need to go out to relax like others, so he stayed in the dormitory all the time. "Lu Yuan, you are already a great hero now," Chen Meng also smiled, seeing that his student was safe and sound, he was also relieved, "How is the physical recovery?" "I have fully recovered," Lu Yuan said, and at the same time raised his arms to show his muscles, "The body is great!" "That''s good," Chen Meng turned upright, "I''ll tell you a good news." "What good news?" "Because of Lu Yuan, a freshman at Jiutian University, he performed well in the flame tyrant extermination battle, solved the digital incarnation of chaos, and prevented the flame tyrant from exploding, specially awarded the rank of commander-in-chief!" what? Commander in chief? Lu Yuanmeng is now, he has jumped two more levels, and he has become the commander-in-chief directly? Is one of the members of the Legion with the fastest rise in history? "It''s amazing!" Chen Meng exclaimed, "Calculating the devil prince, but also thwarted their conspiracy to inflict heavy damage to the legion, **** it, this teacher, let you do it!" "Walk around," Chen Meng lined up Lu Yuan''s shoulders, and was about to take him out, "Teacher treats you today, let''s celebrate!" The vegetation withered and prospered, and another round of wind and snow and green shoots alternated. Time flies quickly. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. Everyone in the alliance was very happy, thinking that the abyss was beaten, and shouting the name of Lu Yuan, they were also extremely excited, thinking that this alliance''s major trouble might be solved in this life! But, is that really the case? Since the flame tyrant was wiped out, the abyss has indeed been honest for a long time. I don''t know if it was really hurt, or if it was planning a new conspiracy. Lu Yuan didn''t know. For the past year, he has been simple and simple. Most of the time, he has been observing the ice crystal phoenix in the realm of God, or making clergy perceptions. Sometimes he has been sitting for several years, motionless, just like sitting. Unfortunately, Bingjing Phoenix still did not wake up. "In this life, I will fight to the end." As the eyes opened and closed, a sonorous voice came, full of fighting spirit. This time, Lu Yuan completely formed Liangzi with the abyss, first Ning Yun, then Ice Crystal Phoenix, the **** devil prince, it was enough to calculate him, and he actually harmed the people next to Lu Yuan. Chapter 235： Unforgivable. It would be fine if they had been hiding in the eyes of the abyss and couldn''t come out. If they had come out, Lu Yuan would kill them one by one. After a year of insight from the outside world and thousands of years in the realm of God, Lu Yuan is only one step away from the main god. This is his confidence. He can fight the main **** when he is quasi-god. Now standing on the top of quasi-god, he has confidence and devil. The prince collided head-on! "The abyss is immortal, and I will be immortal. I will fight to the end and seek justice for the people around me!". Chapter 195: Chapter 193 Time passes, the main **** meeting Hell and the abyss will always be the enemies of the alliance, no matter how powerful the forces, no matter how powerful the gods, they must be afraid of the mysterious existence in them. Now although the Demon Prince has been defeated, the abyss has not received a substantial blow. Even if the flame tyrant is suppressed, several abyss planes have been breached, but it is only the outer area of ??the abyss. The truly terrifying interior, this time it did not penetrate! Facing such areas, even the mid-level demigods are as small as ants. The upper demigods and quasi-gods are the backbone of the attack. The abyss is so terrifying, let alone a more mysterious hell, compared to the abyss, it is only strong but not weak, because where did the Lord God fall! But today''s alliance is full of fighting spirit, because there is a monster Lu Yuan! defend the plane, take the flame tyrant''s arm and destroy it on plane 739, After ¡¡¡¡, he showed his power in the flame tyrant suppression battle. First, he killed the incarnation of Chaos, and assisted the Lord God to resist the flame tyrant and blew himself up. The record is amazing~ God! Of course, some people think that Lu Yuan''s record is not true; it is no wonder that if the demigod power took the flame tyrant''s arm because of the presence of the main god, then it is too illusory to block the flame tyrant with the quasi-god body. After all, that is the flame tyrant, a powerful existence that surpasses ordinary main gods, even if there are eight main gods to take action, it is too fancy. But Lu Yuan doesn''t care about these voices either. For him, time and strength will always prove everything. Scourge God Realm, Lu Yuan sat cross-legged in the void. Bingjing Phoenix still did not wake up, but Lu Yuan was not very worried, because during the period, the Bingjing Phoenix had undergone an abnormal change and turned into a dome, as if he had entered Nirvana. Now he is also a sophomore student, and the enthusiasm brought about by the enchanting record has gradually faded, except for the occasional act of signing, it is nothing. God''s Domain has been divided into two areas, one belongs to the original insect swarm, believers pray every day, and occasionally make a few roars, but there is a different kind of vitality. Another area belongs to the mechanical zerg, covered with armor, and the sound of the mechanical roars every day. Even the main nest seems to be a huge factory. But I have to say that even Lu Yuan is a little sloppy about the power of the mechanical insect swarm, not to mention the class higher than the basic insect swarm, but the fast and somewhat terrifying evolution speed has allowed them to surpass most of them. The basic population. can be said to have unlimited potential! The mother''s nest flickered with purple light, and now it has absorbed two divine objects. As Lu Yuan''s advancement, it has also undergone a change. In addition to its original ability, it has also acquired a new ability. [High-speed incubation]: It can incubate eggs ten times faster than usual. The cooling time is three days and the activation time is five days. It can accelerate the hatching speed of each worm nest at the same time, and the skills are shared with the worm nest. When he obtained this new ability, Lu Yuan was a little unconcerned. After all, the hatching speed of the swarm was already very fast, and even if it accelerated, there would be no change. But better than nothing, better than nothing. "Ok?" Lu Yuan suddenly felt that someone was trying to enter his God Realm. He opened his eyes and saw that Feng Xian was wandering in the void, as if something was coming to him. "what''s happenin?" Lu Yuan had a good impression of the Lord of Wind. After all, the opponent had helped him intercept the Avatar of Chaos. After being promoted to the Quasi-God, Lu Yuan knew that the power of Chaos Avatar had little effect on the Lord God, and he was a little grateful. . "Why, now you squat in God''s Domain every day and don''t show up, are you afraid that worshippers will surround you every day to sign?" As soon as he entered the realm of God, Feng Xian joked that his image was as elegant as ever. "Don''t make fun of me when you are old," Lu Yuan smiled bitterly when he heard Fengxian''s words. It was true during the period just after the extermination war. There were so many visitors and countless admirers, which caused him a headache for a while. Faced with the admirers who came to visit every day, Lu Yuan only felt that his face was bursting with laughter. Compared with this, he would rather fight the demon prince in the abyss. In the end, there was no way, only to hide in God''s Domain in the name of retreat, and then it stopped. "Presumably the devil princes are still thinking about how to deal with you," Feng Xian said, "I''m here to invite you to the meeting." "What kind of meeting, it won''t be some kind of commendation meeting." Lu Yuan suddenly became vigilant, saying that people were afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong. When Lu Yuan¡¯s record in the abyss was passed back, he was dragged to hold countless meetings. Most of them used him as an example to motivate students, or were All kinds of big shots watched. It was the same sentence, his face was cracked with laughter, and it was miserable. "It''s not that kind of thing," Feng Xian rolled his eyes. What does he regard as the Lord God, is it the same as that group of people! "It is the main **** meeting, only the main **** can participate, because you have direct contact with the devil prince and you have made great contributions, so you are invited to participate." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing these words, Lu Yuan settled down. He really didn''t want to participate in that kind of meeting anymore. It felt extremely weird to be surrounded by people. looks like a monkey in a zoo! The main **** meeting is usually only held when the alliance has undergone major changes and requires a unified absolute policy. All main gods will participate and discuss solutions together. In the void, there is no life, here there is only the emptiness and the terrifying turbulence of the void, and life cannot multiply here. But there are always exceptions to everything. A temple composed entirely of the power of rules, floating abruptly in the void, his sacredness is incompatible with the dead silence here. This is the place where the main **** meeting is held. It is called the sacred halls. It is jointly constructed by the four main gods of the alliance and other main gods. It can be said to be immortal. If the alliance encounters a catastrophe, this is the last hiding place. Ground. ........0 da Lu Yuan and Feng Xian landed outside the hall. As soon as they landed, Lu Yuan felt the difference here. The majestic and turbulent divine power flows here, and the power of rules can be seen everywhere, even the pillars in front of them are transformed by the divine rules, and they are filled with extraordinary things everywhere. "It stands to reason that the quasi **** cannot come here," Feng Xian said with a smile, "but you are a special case, and the death lord called you to come, so he brought you." The Lord of Death? "Wait," Lu Yuan was stunned, "You said that the main **** of death is one of the four main gods of the Alliance, right?" Fengxian nodded, acquiescing to Lu Yuan''s words. What does an existence like this look for? With doubts, Lu Yuan and Feng Xian stepped into the main hall together. Around a long table was already full of people, all of whom were the main gods, and the power of the horrible rules was about to become substantive! "Haha, I''m late again." Fengxian was not as restrained as Lu Yuan, arched his hands to everyone, and led Lu Yuan to sit down in the place reserved for them, waiting for the start of the meeting. Buzz... The theme at the end of the table suddenly lit up, and then the majestic divine power spread, the terrifying coercion emerged, and the projection of the death **** appeared. Everyone got up and saluted almost at the same time, and even Lu Yuan, who was attending the meeting for the first time, also followed the salute. "See the Lord of Death!" Wearing a black suit, the Death Lord God with a cold face appeared. She looked around, staring at Lu Yuan for a while, and said, "Since everyone has arrived, the meeting will begin." 6. Chapter 196: The Lord God Conference is finally about to begin. Only Lu Yuan was unclear. The main gods who came here had more or less understood the content of the meeting, but Lu Yuan was dragged in halfway and didn''t know anything. "The purpose of this meeting is to discuss the next countermeasures against the abyss." The voice of the Lord of Death was so cold that he could not hear any emotion at all. "Regarding the abyss, I think we should continue to confront each other," said a master god. "The seal to the demon prince is still strong, and the loss of the abyss of the demon prince does not cause too much problem, so the confrontation should continue and the focus should be on hell." As soon as the words were finished, the main **** stood up and retorted. "How do you explain the flame tyrant, the seal is also very strong, but it is still broken!" "That is an anomaly, and the seal of the flame tyrant and the seal of the demon prince are two and sixty one concept?" Before I could say a few words, the two main gods had already quarreled, but they looked at Lu Yuan a little embarrassed. It seems...these master gods who are in the eyes of outsiders are similar to ordinary people. The two quarreled a few words, and did not quarrel with each other, and fell silent again. "Wind leisure." The Death Lord spoke, Feng Xian stood up immediately, "Let Lu Yuan talk about his contact with the devil prince." Hearing Lu Yuan''s name, many main gods suddenly looked over curiously. The main gods have also heard about his record, surprised but also a little admired. After all, when they were in the same realm as Lu Yuan, they really might not dare to do what Lu Yuan did! "Cough," Lu Yuan was a little uncomfortable when he was seen, and at this moment he felt like he was seen as a monkey again. "I was once attacked by the demon prince Manus," Lu Yuan cleared his throat. "He is worthy of the name of the Spirit Curse King. With just a few words, I almost broke up the demigod at the time. God''s mind." The expressions of the gods suddenly became serious, Lu Yuan''s remarks were equivalent to a wake-up call for them. Although Manus is not the strongest among the demon princes, if Manus who is not too strong has reached this level, what about the other demon princes? "Furthermore, the chaotic avatar they sent is almost beyond the quasi-shen," Lu Yuan''s complexion gradually became solemn, "and has the rules of the main god, which is not in line with previous records." "Lu Yuan," a main **** nearby said, "Are you sure that what you said is true?" Lu Yuan nodded, "Absolutely true, this is the proof of the Lord of the Wind and the quasi-gods who participated in that battle." Seeing that the Lord of Wind nodded and acquiesced to Lu Yuan''s words, the audience suddenly became quiet. The incarnation of chaos, as the only means by which the demon prince can directly intervene in the abyss to fight the alliance after being sealed, was originally very low in intensity, even at the level of a low-level quasi-god, completely unable to pose a threat. And because of the influence of the seal, the demon prince itself cannot influence the outside world. This time, Manus was able to use magical techniques to almost break Lu Yuan''s spiritual mind without sending the incarnation of Chaos. What does this mean? It shows that the seal strength of the Eye of the Abyss is not as strong as before. The Chaos avatar that the Demon Prince can send is getting stronger and stronger, and it can even release magical magic to the outside world through the seal! Perhaps, the countermeasures against the abyss should really be changed, but can the current alliance really penetrate the abyss and reach the eye of the abyss? "Do you understand everything?" The hall was silent for a while, and the death lord broke the silence. "The response to the abyss should be changed." The figure on the main seat stood up, his cold eyes swept across the sitting main god, and the sharp aura spread from her. Although it was only a projection, the gods could not breathe. "From now on, all major war zones will re-enter to prepare for war, and I would like to invite you to take more patrols to guard against the invasion of the abyss." Hearing the command of the Lord God of Death, all the Lord Gods got up and saluted, "Understand!" The death lord nodded slightly, "The meeting is over, Fengxian, Lu Yuan, you two stay." The master gods were taken aback for a moment, and they didn''t understand why they left them suddenly. Generally, there is nothing good about those who are left behind, and most of them have to be disciplined. The several main gods who had fought side by side with Lu Yuan and Fengxian before left the hall with self-seeking eyes, making Lu Yuan feel a little uncomfortable. Feng Xian next to ¡¡¡¡ was sitting on a chair in an indifferent manner. He actually raised Erlang''s legs and disappeared completely just now. Is it really good to look like this in front of one of the four main gods? After the main gods except Feng Xian and Lu Yuan left, the death main **** sat back in the main seat again, did not speak, just watched Lu Yuan quietly... Lu Yuan, who was seen as a little hairy, naturally did not know what the Lord of Death was thinking at the moment. He only felt that it was very uncomfortable to be stared at by one of the four Lord Gods. Is this my sister''s child? has grown so big... "Come here, let me take a closer look at you." The Death Lord spoke, Lu Yuan had no choice but to pass. When ¡¡¡¡ walked in front of him, Lu Yuan realized that the Lord of Death had an unusually beautiful appearance, and he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy, like a family member. Chapter 236： "How can I feel this way...I never miss my mother..." Lu Yuan was muttering in his heart, the Death Lord had already stretched out a hand and gently stroked his head. The movements are very gentle, as if a mother is stroking her child, the death lord drags his chin, and a touch of kindness appears on his face. "Little guy, do you know who I am?" The **** of death asked with a smile. If this scene is seen by the gods just now, I am afraid that it will be shocked. One of the four main gods, the death god, will actually laugh. It is almost outrageous than an ordinary person chasing the main god. "You are... the Lord of Death, one of the four Lords of the Emerald Alliance." Lu Yuan, who was a little confused, could only answer the only information he knew. No way, he only knew one thing. "So cute." The Death Lord scratched his nose, and then said a word that made Lu Yuan dizzy. "I am your mother''s sister, which is your aunt!" Lu Yuan suddenly felt like he had been struck by lightning, aunt? And his aunt is still very popular, is the pillar of the alliance, one of the four main gods? This is too ridiculous! "You... are you my aunt?" The frightened Lu Yuan talked a little bit, and he can''t be blamed. Anyone who knows that his family is actually a big figure in the Alliance will do the same. "Yes, my name is Acha." Acha touched Lu Yuan''s face, her expression a little sad. "Back then, I could not save your mother, so I swear that I must find her child and protect him when he grows up. ." "Now, I finally fulfilled this oath." Acha smiled, smiled happily, and relieved. . Chapter 197: Meeting with relatives is always the most tender scene, but unfortunately it did not last long. Acha will continue to monitor the abyss. After a few brief chats, the projection disappears, leaving only Lu Yuan, who has not slowed down, and the wind with Erlang''s legs hanging idle in the hall. "What''s the matter? I didn''t react?" Feng Xian stepped forward and took a picture of Lu Yuan. "It''s normal. It''s normal for anyone who suddenly comes up with a relative." "No...I''m just," Lu Yuan was stunned, "I still can''t accept it." After the projection of Acha disappeared, Lu Yuan had been here for a long time. He was indeed a little hard to accept the fact that he still had an aunt. After so many years by myself, now suddenly there is an aunt, who is still a big figure in the alliance, which is a bit difficult for anyone to accept. "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly," Feng Xian dragged Lu Yuan away and walked out. "She is also very guilty all these years. She was not able to save your mother that year, which led to the corruption and degeneration of hell. This has always been in her heart. pain." "my mother..." Lu Yuan''s mind is very confused now, he has received too much information, and he can''t digest it. What happened that year? Why was my mother corrupted and degraded by hell, and why was she not able to be saved at the time? What kind of existence was it to corrupt the mother of the main **** level? "Go back, I will tell you slowly," Feng Xian looked at Lu Yuan''s appearance and sighed slightly. The child really didn''t know anything. What the Lord God of Nature did back then was not in vain. Back at Jiutian University, Feng Xian looked for a quiet place and explained the things that year and Lu Yuan¡¯s doubts one by one. "Back then, your mother was the **** of nature," Feng Xian poured a cup of tea for each of them and said deliberately. "At that time, **** was invading the main world on a large scale, and the war was fought fiercely." "And your mother, who just gave birth to you, has a serious loss of original power and is very weak..." In the past, a battle broke out between Hell and the Lord World. The Emerald Alliance and Hell both made full efforts, and the Lord God-level combat power was exhausted. However, the intensity of the war exceeded everyone''s expectations. Perhaps the abyss had also taken action, but it is no longer possible to investigate. The terrible extent of the war, not many people are willing to remember afterwards, and even the main **** has fallen! And Lu Yuan''s mother, the Lord of Nature, gave birth to Lu Yuan in the fiercest battle. At that time, the Lord of Natural Disasters in Hell just invaded, and a battle broke out with the Lord of Nature. How could the natural Lord God, who had just given birth to a child and had a serious source of power, be an opponent? Finally, with the help of the Lord God who came to support, he finally repelled the Lord of Natural Disasters, but it was still a move. The Lord of Natural Disasters used the power of **** and the power of his natural disaster rules to influence and corrupt Lu Yuan. In order to save the child, the Lord of Nature tried his best to almost exhaust all the power of the rules and cleared the corruption of the Lord of Natural Disasters. . But because of the excessive consumption of the rules and supernatural power, he was caught by the opportunity. Taking advantage of his weakness, he tempted him to hell, corrupted it, and turned it into a fallen god. After the news reached the alliance high-level and Jiutian University, they tried their best to save the Lord of Nature, and even the Lord of Death did not hesitate to commit suicide and went to **** to find the Lord of Nature, but returned without success. Later, due to the development of the war, the Alliance was unable to mobilize the power to carry out the search and rescue operations of the Lord of Nature. Until the end of the war, the **** was repelled, and the Lord of Nature was completely out of news. This incident has become the main **** of death, which is the eternal pain in Acha''s heart, and also the pain in the hearts of many senior officials in Jiutian University. "Hell...and the Lord of Scourge..." Lu Yuan whispered the two names in a low voice, and there was already a stormy sea in his heart. Is that so? "Then...why does **** stare at my mother?" Lu Yuan asked. Although Feng Xian has explained most of the problems for him, he still does not understand that although there are many main gods who have been tempted and fallen by hell, how can the natural main **** who is not very strong become the target of hell? "This is not very clear," Feng Xian also didn''t know the reason, "maybe it was just because of the excessive consumption of the original force that he was targeted." Indeed, even the main **** did not know how many fell in that battle, let alone the main **** who was tempted to fall, I don''t know how many. In such an environment, no one would think about why **** should focus on a not-so-important god. "One day, I will go to **** and rescue my mother!" With his mother''s whereabouts, Lu Yuan feels a little more relieved at this moment, and at the same time rising up, there is boundless fighting spirit. Damn hell, you have to pay for it! "There will be that day," Feng Xian sighed after taking a sip of tea. "It''s just that now the main energy is to watch the abyss, hell, and I don''t know when I will have the opportunity." Now the situation in the abyss is very unclear, and the seal strength of the eye of the abyss is weakened. Even if the flame tyrant has been eliminated, it has also frustrated the demon princes'' tactics, but in fact, it has almost no effect on the demon princes. Even if the incarnation of Chaos is eliminated, it is just a simple recovery for them. "The Abyss seems to have taken action back then," Lu Yuan said, and he also learned some things from that year during the chat with Acha, "The **** has caused so many gods to corrupt, what is the ultimate reason?" Regarding the war of the year, the alliance''s senior leaders had been puzzled by the four main gods. Afterwards, they found that no matter how they calculated, **** should not have that kind of combat power, and the strength was almost comparable to that of the alliance. As a dark and fallen place, hell, like the abyss, is the most powerful enemy in the war of planes, but it does not have the powerful strength like the abyss, but is famous for all kinds of mysterious and terrifying secret arts and the power of degeneration. , But no matter what, **** shouldn''t have that kind of strength. After some investigation, it was found that while the main world was at war with hell, the abyss was strangely silent, without any movement. Therefore, he can only attribute the power of **** beyond imagination to the abyss, otherwise there is no way to explain it. "It is not clear that even if the Lord of Death went to **** and killed several Hell Lords with his own hands, he did not find the God of Nature and other corrupted deities." Fengxian was also very confused about this. He was not the main **** at the time, but he also got a lot of news. The death lord of the year directly slammed into the plane of **** under his anger, killed several **** lords himself, and almost went through the entire hell, but did not find the corrupted gods. Those gods seem to have been evaporated. Although many of them can be known alive by special means, they can''t be found, which is too weird. . 198.Chapter 198 "Unexpectedly, **** is so weird," Lu Yuan frowned. He didn''t expect that even a powerful existence like the Lord of Death would not be able to find his own mother and fallen gods. Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the message in the previous system. The devil princes seemed to be formed after the fall of the gods. Will they be related to hell? But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Yuan denied this answer. Even if the devil prince was really formed after the deity fell, it was also contaminated with the power of Chaos, but it was not mentioned back then, it should not be. "It''s really a headache." Lu Yuan sighed. Now he doesn¡¯t know what to do. Now the main focus of the Alliance is on dealing with the abyss. It¡¯s impossible to use the power of the Alliance to go to **** in a short time. And I''m not a quasi-god, I didn''t send food to others when I went up. If I was accidentally corrupted, it would be ruined. What I should do now is to improve my strength. Break through the quasi-god, advanced the main god, and then stand on the top of the plane, with absolute strength, no one can stop the world. "I am still weak now," Lu Yuan was a little helpless, "Otherwise hell, how come it''s so rare to live with me?" But he has stood at the pinnacle of his generation. Even many main gods are still struggling with demigods at his age. Lu Yuan''s talent is already a monster. But it was still not enough. The abyss and **** were like two mountains pressing on Lu Yuan''s shoulders, making him a little breathless. "You can take advantage of the current situation and use the main tower to participate in the plane war to cultivate." Feng Xian said, he saw Lu Yuan''s troubles, and he was also a person who had gone through this stage, and had a more effective way. "The main tower?" When Feng Xian mentioned it, Lu Yuan also remembered the main tower that Qin Tianci once mentioned. It was a main artifact, refined by the main **** of death, and capable of teleporting students from Jiutian University to various planes. The ability to fight. "Then which planes do I have to go to in order to cultivate to the main **** the fastest?¡¦?" Lu Yuan was also unambiguous, and directly asked what he wanted to do most now. "Orcs, undead, and humans." Feng Xian quickly gave the answer. "These three planes can be said to be the most powerful planes besides the abyss and hell. Although they are not as powerful as the two, they do not have the strange secrets of the abyss, and there is no risk of falling." "If you want to use combat to cultivate, these three planes are the most suitable." Lu Yuan nodded, then got up and left here. The answer he wanted had already been obtained. The next thing he had to do was to implement it. The main tower is a pure white traditional tower-shaped building. If it weren''t for the main **** rules and the occasional short-lived divine power fluctuations contained in it, it was almost the same as an ordinary building. I have to say that there is something different, that is, it is too high. Standing on the ground, Lu Yuan could not see the top of the tower, only the towering white tower. Because of Lu Yuan''s own commander-in-chief rank and the previous record of the flame tyrant in the extermination battle, the process of entering the main tower is extremely easy. Did not ask the proof, did not ask the teacher, did not ask anything, the chief of the main tower almost invited Lu Yuan in. asked for an autograph by the way. "Which mode is Lu students going to follow?" the supervisor asked with a smile. "Transfer Mode," Lu Yuan looked at the plane options on the screen, and chose the actual combat without hesitation. "Which plane to go?" The supervisor was holding a note next to him, and he was ready to write a plane that wasn''t too strong such as elves. After all, with Lu Yuan''s strength, he must have come here to earn military merit to exchange for gods, and the not too strong plane is a good way to obtain the most military merits with extremely low casualties of believers. But Lu Yuan''s answer surprised him. "Orc plane." Lu Yuan didn''t want to earn military merit, he wanted to cultivate, he wanted to advance to the main god, and for people who had almost full of his clergy, the best way to break through was to fight. "Ok." was surprised to return to surprise, but the supervisor did not forget his responsibilities. After collecting the credits, he opened the portal for Lu Yuan. "I wish the martial arts prosperity." Stepping onto the teleportation formation, Lu Yuan is already gearing up, and he is ready for a battle; the teleportation formation is activated, and as the white light flashes in front of him, Lu Yuan has been teleported to the orc plane. ßË! As soon as ¡¡¡¡ was teleported over, Lu Yuan heard a huge sound, like the sound of some kind of huge creature marching on the land. I couldn''t take care of the level of the person in charge of the teleportation array, and Lu Yuan, who was already excited, rushed out anxiously. The huge four-hoofed behemoth is marching on the ground. On its back, sits a green-skinned humanoid creature with sharp fangs. It is using the axe back to beat the war drums hanging on both sides. [Hint]: Kodo behemoth, a large beast domesticated by the orcs, is known for its cruelty and cruelty. On it sits a Kodo knight who can sound the drum of war to increase the combat power of the orc warriors. ¡¾Skills¡¿: War drums, which can use the energy waves emitted by the drums to increase the combat effectiveness of the orc warriors within a radius of ten meters. The upper limit of the increase is determined by the strength of the orc warriors. Swallow, Kodo beasts can swallow creatures less than or equal to their size, and digest them within 3 minutes. Once swallowed, it is extremely difficult to break free and extremely dangerous. Chapter 237： [Order]: 9th order It seems that this green-skinned humanoid is an orc. Lu Yuan rose up high in the sky, observing the entire battlefield, and found that most of the orc warriors had green skin, and they were dressed simply and crudely, some only had leather armor to protect the vitals, and some even went bare-armed in the winter. But Lu Yuan also saw some red-skinned orc warriors. When he was curious, the system prompt rang when it was very appropriate (Wang Hao). [Hint]: Fallen orcs, drinking the orc tribe called ". ~ Devil''s Blood" liquid, are more violent and powerful than ordinary orc warriors. [Level]: The lowest level is 6. Good fellow, such an energetic opponent came up. Lu Yuan licked his lips. This unprecedented race aroused his interest, and the rumbling drum of the Kodo monster was also stimulating his heart. hum! The gate of summoning opened, and Lu Yuan¡¯s insect swarm was ready. He wanted to see how powerful this is known as one of the strongest planes besides the abyss and hell! With a wave of his hand, the insect swarm roared and rushed out of the door of the summoning, and rolled towards the green army of orcs like a frenzy. The orc warriors who were fierce and not inferior to the insect swarm also confronted each other at a faster speed. In an instant the two armies engaged in a battle, and they turned their backs on their horses, stirring up the blood and rain! . Chapter 199: "kill!" The battle continued. Before Lu Yuan intervened, the orc army had already approached the city wall, and the insect swarms grew stronger, but it could not solve all the orcs in an instant, but the formation had been disrupted, and the attacking pace of the army had slowed down. Just as the formation of the orc army was disrupted and fell into chaos under the impact of the insect swarm, a human army suddenly slew out from the gate of the city wall. This army naturally attracted Lu Yuan¡¯s attention. Although it was a human race, their technology seemed to be tens of thousands of times worse than the main world. They were covered in heavy armor and held a half-human shield, but they were dressed like this. The heavy equipment did not affect their speed, and the pace was firm and powerful, rushing to the orc army. "For the City of Storms!" The leader headed by ¡¡¡¡ is an old man with gray hair and a beard. He holds a two-headed heavy hammer and takes the lead in front of the legion! The speed of the charge was very fast, and he rushed into the orc army almost instantly. ßË! The old man holding the heavy hammer was extremely brave. With a single hammer, the head of the orc warrior who was approaching was beaten into a rotten watermelon, and the heavy infantry army slammed into the past with a shield and fought bravely in the orc army. "this is?" Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. He didn''t remember that there was such a unit in the alliance, and the technology was too backward. The rank of the infantry was only an average of Tier 4, and even the leading old man was only Tier 16. However, the excellent cooperation of this legion exceeded Lu Yuan''s expectations. This legion with an average strength of no more than Tier 4, relying on a neat formation and perfect cooperation, can actually be on par with orc warriors who exceed their full tier. , Even, some faintly want to suppress the other party! Just when the old man started killing in the orc warrior group, almost unparalleled, a tall orc warrior wearing leather shoulder armor and also wielding a giant hammer rushed over, and he was in front of him in the blink of an eye! when! The old man reacted in time, waved the warhammer in his hand, and slammed the hammer over, hitting the opponent''s hammer, blocking the attack of the orc warrior. Lu Yuan''s eyes condensed, this orc warrior actually has the strength of 16th rank, and since the emergence of this orc warrior, such warriors have appeared in the entire army, leading the orcs to resist the swarm, seeming to be the leading general of the orcs. "Roar..." The orc warrior roared, his tall body made him look down on the old man in front of him, "Don''t give up yet, Paladin Ul!" Facing the sturdy orc warrior with a head taller than himself, the old man called Ur didn¡¯t have any fear. He just gripped the warhammer and responded coldly. "As long as I am still there and King Ansar is still there, the human race will never perish, and the storm capital will never fall!" Ur screamed, swiping the warhammer in his hand and rushed up. Suddenly a golden holy light leaped up on his body, illuminating the golden battlefield! Boom! Ur and the orc warrior shook for a moment. The moment the two warhammers collided, the huge sound and terrifying power spread out in an instant, and the shock wave aroused all the orc warriors in this area! "Stubbornly stubborn!" Although the body of the orc warrior is huge, it is extremely flexible. After a hard blow, the body rotates again without stopping, and the sledge hammer smashes into Ur again with a terrifying sound of wind breaking in the air. Because Ur, who was still floating in the air just now, couldn¡¯t avoid it. When he was about to be smashed into a solid body by this blow, the golden holy light came on again, forming a barrier in front of Ur, blocking it. Took the blow. Although he blocked the attack, Ur was also blasted out, knocking over several clan infantrymen before stopping. Although the confrontation was short, Lu Yuan also saw it clearly. Ur and the orc warriors are both rank 16 creatures, but the orc warriors are tall, and are known for their strength. How could Ur, who is not dominant in his body type, be his opponent. If it weren''t for the golden light, Ur would have been smashed into a **** mass. "Queen of Blades, join the battlefield." Lu Yuan, who was confused by the Human Heavy Army Corps and Ur, immediately ordered Queen Blade to join the battlefield. He wanted to resolve the battle as soon as possible and figure out what was going on on this plane. "Pay attention to protecting those human legions and alliance legions." After giving the order, Lu Yuan handed over the control of the insect swarm to the Queen of Blades, and flew to the battlefield by himself. At this time, the battle between Ur and the orc warriors is still going on, and they have already fought dozens of moves. "surrender, Ur, the warchief and I admire you very much, you can protect you and your subordinates from death!" The orc warrior wielded the warhammer, and launched a fierce attack on Ur again and again. "Dreaming!" Ur was able to resist the orc warrior''s attack, and from time to time he caught the gap and counterattacked the orc warrior. "You are also a warrior, Grorim!" With a roar, Ul''s holy light burst out, and he actually repelled the orc warrior, "You should understand the glory of the warrior!" Grorim was shaken back by Ur''s holy light, and fell not far away, holding the warhammer in his hand, he already knew that it was impossible to persuade the opponent to surrender. Just as he was about to make a full blow to decide the outcome with Ur, something happened suddenly. Unseen giant beasts rushed into the army behind them, as well as countless huge bugs. The strong orc warriors in front of them were as crisp as paper, and they were cut in half just by a giant blade. "what happened!" Grorim was shocked by this. He had never heard of such a creature, with a huge body and terrifying attacks, and its movements were so agile, just like an ancient beast! "Let''s go." An unfamiliar voice came, and then the majestic force lowered, and he was a little breathless. Lu Yuan descended on the battlefield, his supernatural power overflowed, and everyone who was overwhelmed couldn''t breathe. What is this, deity? "I won''t kill you, take your legion, let''s go." Lu Yuan descended like a god, filled with gray light, but with a touch of sacred aura. "Roar!" Grorim tried his best to look up at the landing, holding the warhammer tightly, "The orc warrior will never surrender!" woo~~ Just when Grorim wanted to fight to the death, a low horn suddenly sounded in the distance, which was a signal for the orcs to retreat. Grorim snorted unwillingly, but he could only leave. "You are the **** of the main world," Ul walked up and saluted as soon as Grorim left. "I am an aboriginal in this plane, Ul, the head of the Human League "Scarlet Knights".". 200.Chapter 200 Aboriginal people of the plane? Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that all the major planes have the gods of the main world. Even those who want to resist and replace the main world are guarded by the alliance gods. How can there be aboriginal people? "That''s it," Ur seemed to see Lu Yuan''s doubts, "There were no orcs in this plane." There are no orcs? ! "Yes, there was no such orc like this in the first place~" In the base, the commander-official Lin Fan who has been stationed here for countless years said, "In the beginning, there were only human races, only primitive and ancient technology, but they have the power-quantity of magic and holy light." Lin Fan stood in front of the holographic projection, explaining to Lu Yuan little by little. This plane is called Zera. At the beginning, it was vibrant and there were a variety of races, but it still had the highest proportion of human races, and gradually formed a human race-based alliance here. One day later, with an aura of uncertainty, the domain gate called the "Dark Gate" by the aboriginals of the plane opened, and the orcs entered this world. In the beginning, the Human Alliance approached this hideous, tall alien race with a friendly attitude, but as what happened next, the friendliness also turned into fear, anger, and blood feud. The years since the opening of the Dark Gate have been called the first year of the Dark Gate by the aborigines. In the second year of the Kuromon first year, the first orc war broke out. Due to the ignorance of the orcs and the perennial peace, the Human Alliance was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. Several important strongholds were lost, and even a powerful alliance nation was lost. In the third year of the first year of the Black Gate, the Human Alliance, which had experienced the baptism of a year of war, stabilized its position and tried to counterattack, but the main member of the Human Alliance, King Rhein Reun of the "Storm City" was assassinated, and the alliance without a leader was suspended. After the war, enter the defensive posture. In the 5th year of the first year of the Black Gate, Duro, the chief of the orc "Snow Wolf Tribe", contacted Sallo, the commander of the Human Alliance. He was not satisfied with the orcs'' approach and wanted to unite with the Humans to close the Dark Gate and assassinate the Great Chief Dangu. . In the 6th year of the first year of the Black Gate, the Duro plan was revealed, and the Snow Wolf tribe was slaughtered, and Duro himself was also exiled, and then returned to the tribe to initiate a decisive battle to try to seize the position of the warchief. He was defeated and killed by Dan Gu. In the same year, the second war broke out. The Human Alliance fought a **** battle with the orcs for three years. During this period, Sallo died in the Yanshi Mountain. In the following battle of the Iron Fort, the Alliance defeated the orcs, but the Great Chief Dan Ancient is missing. In the 8th year of the first year of Kuromon, a mysterious creature that claimed to be a "demon spokesman" appeared and led the orcs to launch the third war. During the war, demons and evil magic appeared, and the human alliance was lost and defeated one after another. In the 10th year of the first year of the Black Gate, there was only one city left in the Human Alliance to defend, but the demon who had appeared in the war was nowhere to be seen. A red-skinned orc appeared after drinking the blood of the devil. In the same year, the orc shaman opened the gate of the plane under the guidance of the once-missing warchief Dangu. He wanted to invade the main world and attracted the attention of the alliance. The gods descended to help the aboriginals of the plane defend the capital of the storm and frequently counterattack. . Zera''s human alliance experience is a tragic epic. Faced with the invasion, he rose up and resisted. Having seen the dawn of victory, he failed under the intervention of the "devil". The sacrifices of countless people did not change the ending. "Demon spokesperson?" Lu Yuan grasped the key point at once. Looking at the history of this plane, you will find that before the emergence of these creatures called demon spokespersons, the war between the Human Alliance and the orcs was comparable and even had some advantages. But with the appearance of these demon spokespersons, the Human Race Alliance retreated steadily, and was even beaten to the point where there was only one city left to defend. And these orcs are not the original creatures of this plane, but because they almost pushed the aborigines to a desperate situation, and they are powerful enough to attack the main world, they are called the orc planes. Then, where do these orcs come from, and where do those who claim to be the spokesperson of the devil come from? "Yes," Lin Fan nodded, "These creatures that claim to be demon spokespersons have also appeared after we were stationed. They are powerful, and the strongest of them has the strength close to the peak of the quasi-god." "I don''t know where they are from?" Lu Yuan frowned. The strength close to the peak of Quasi-God is indeed very strong, but in previous reports, orcs also have Quasi-God-level creatures. If it is just such a strength, how can it be controlled? Lord Orc? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The current judgment is that these creatures should come from hell," Lin Fan called up the record of the previous fights, "they have obvious characteristics of **** power on their bodies, but the identity cannot be confirmed, and the origin of the orcs cannot be confirmed." "Then, Commander Lin, what are you going to do next?" Lu Yuan tapped his finger on the table and asked thoughtfully. Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, Lin Fan opened up another battle plan and projected it in front of Lu Yuan. "I want to completely defeat the orcs." Lin Fan looked at Lu Yuan. He also knew the identity of the man in front of him. He had killed the incarnation of Chaos and faced the quasi-god Lu Yuan, the alliance quasi-god who blew himself up. It''s simple." ........... Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and had to admit that Lin Fan''s appetite was so big that he wanted to directly expel the orcs from the plane and kill all the demon spokespersons! The original alliance''s strategy was to stick to it for a long time, wait for an opportunity to launch a counterattack, and take down the orc plane, but the fighting power of the two deities has been unbalanced, and there is no such opportunity. But now, Lu Yuan is here, and the balance of deity-level combat power has been reached, and Lin Fan has the confidence to solve the big problem of the orc plane! What''s more, Lu Yuan is still a monster who can face the main god-level self-destruction. If you count this, I am afraid the alliance''s combat power will exceed the orcs. Even if the demon spokesperson is included, it may not be enough for him to fight. Full-scale war to help the aborigines take the entire plane? The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth rose slightly. Lin Fan''s plan fits his appetite very well. Originally, he was still thinking about how to cultivate through battle if the deity stationed here didn''t want to be too aggressive. It seems that the commander of this plane, Lin Fan, is more radical than himself! "Do the aborigines here agree?" Although this war is beyond the scope of the aboriginal people here, they are the original masters of this plane after all, and they still have to respect their wishes. Lin Fan nodded, "Agree, their desire to return to the attack is very strong, and they also have quasi-god-level combat power, but the number is too small, otherwise they would have played out long ago." 6. Chapter 238： 201.Chapter 201 "Aboriginal people actually have quasi-god combat power?" Lu Yuan was a little surprised. He thought that Ur was already the only remaining peak combat power of the aborigines, but he didn''t expect that there would be a quasi-god-level combat power. "Yes," Lin Fan shook his head regretfully. "Unfortunately, there are only two. The others have died in the third war." Lu Yuan is silent, this is also no way, the main world cannot monitor all planes anytime and anywhere; On planes other than the main world, even if a war breaks out, it is normal. If the orcs hadn¡¯t opened the door of the plane and wanted to attack the main world, I¡¯m afraid the aborigines here would have died and would not have noticed the situation here. . "If you don''t mind," Lin Fan said, "Simply take a break and let''s go?" Lu Yuan nodded, and he could see that Lin Fan had been preparing for this day two six three for a long time. The gods under his command lay down every day, waiting for the day when the Quasi-God-level combat power was balanced. boom... The city gates of the City of Storm opened amid the roar, and the orderly and majestic human infantry phalanx walked out in an orderly manner. The sun shone on their armor, shining with the brilliance of hope. "Today," Ur stood on a high platform, directly in front of all the infantry phalanxes, "We will fight back against the orcs," "With the help of the gods, we will fight," "We will regain our homes, slash our enemies, take back everything we have, and avenge our departed relatives!" Ur raised the warhammer in his hand high and shouted: "Vengeance for the King Rhine!" "Vengeance!" The fierce roar resounded throughout the world, causing the gods in the sky to look a little bit sideways. The army marched with firm and firm steps. Behind them, the Cavalry and Musketeers of the Human Alliance, marched with the same firm steps. "They have been waiting for this day for too long," Seeing that Lu Yuan paid some attention to the scene below, Lin Fan explained, "I don''t know how many years have passed. The homeland was caught in the flames of war, relatives died, comrades died in battle, and even their beloved king was assassinated. They are already **** enemies against the orcs." "But I remember, isn''t there a group of orcs who yearn for peace." Lu Yuan thought of the Snow Wolf tribe in the record, and his chief, Du Long, who did not agree with the great chief''s approach, and wanted to close the dark gate and live in peace with mankind. "That is indeed a respectable person." Before Lin Fan spoke, a young man in gorgeous armor next to him spoke. "The entire tribe was slaughtered, and I was banished. In this case, I still want to take the position of the warchief through the duel ritual and close the dark gate. It is really a hero." It seems that this one is one of the only remaining quasi-god-class combat powers of the aboriginals on this plane. Lu Yuan remembers his name, Anza Reun, the son of Rhein Reun, and now the leader of the Human Race Alliance. By. "I''m sorry," said another middle-aged man who was dressed somewhat similar to Ur but had a cloak behind him, "His Royal Highness respects the orc and expresses feelings." This is the second quasi-god-level combat power of the aborigines, the commanding general, Monsalro. Lu Yuan nodded, he could understand Ansa''s reaction, even in his opinion, this orc named Du Long was worthy of the word hero. In order to prevent the war, he would not hesitate to betray his own ethnic group. Even if the entire tribe was not spared, he still used his best to prevent the outbreak of the war. Although he died in the end, he will be remembered forever. "It''s almost here." Lin Fan reminded. On the horizon in the distance, one can see tents and various guard towers. The orcs on guard have spotted them, and the orc army has begun to gather. woo~~! The deep horn sounded again. It was the orc''s war horn. After the army was assembled, all kinds of war equipment were pushed out. Faced with the counterattack of the Human Alliance, the orcs were waiting. [Alert]; the enemy is less than five hundred miles away. [Alert]; the enemy is less than three hundred miles away. [Alert]; The distance is too close, and it will come into contact with the enemy! hum! The doors of summoning opened one after another, and the gods on the alliance side were also ready for battle. As the deities garrisoned on this plane, they have fought with the orcs countless times, and they are no longer familiar with their fighting methods. Masses of troops rushed out of the gate of summoning, quickly formed a formation, and rushed forward. There are also many figures flying into the sky in the direction of the orcs. That is their demigod and main god-level combat power... "Long live the league." The distance with the orc army kept getting closer, Ansa whispered. The distance is getting closer and closer, the holy light is flowing in the body, and Ur''s pace is gradually accelerating. Blood, burning up at this moment. "Long live the alliance, for the storm capital, for the Rhine King!" Ur raised the warhammer, the holy light rose above him, and rushed into the orc army first. When the clang of swords and swords slammed into the orc army, and a **** storm was set off, he knew that His Royal Highness Anza above was also slaying the great chief fiercely in the whistling wind. At this moment, they are fighting side by side! "kill!" "For the City of Storms!" The roar of the Terran warriors resounded through the sky, they opened their formations, with their huge shields in front of them, and slammed into the orc army! Take the battle! Boom! A violent explosion sounded from the quasi-god battlefield at the top, and immediately after the flame spread, the divine power was boiling! "It''s pretty difficult to deal with." Lightning flashed from nowhere, and Lu Yuan looked at the opponent in front of him with strange eyes. This small orc is covered in white fur and has green skin. The weapon used is different from other orcs. It is a claw fixed on both hands and wrists. [Hint]: Shaman is the spiritual leader of the orc tribe, able to control the four elements of sky, fire, earth, and water. "Shaman..." Lu Yuan had heard of a shaman, but he was different from what he had imagined. The shaman in front of him was high in fighting spirit and had a fierce offensive. He didn''t look like a spiritual leader. "The outsider," The shaman raised his arm and pointed at Lu Yuan with a sharp claw, "I am the lord of orc shamans, Oczu, report your name!" Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. As expected, this race of orcs is still barbaric, and the spiritual leaders are all like ghosts. "Spiritual leaders are like this, I really don''t know what your tradition should look like." "Either life or death," Oczu roared, elemental power boiling all over him, "The tradition of the orcs is to fight!". Chapter 202: Boom! Lightning flashed and thunder, the elemental power and the divine power collided again, both sides were shaken back a few steps, but soon rushed up fiercely, fighting to the death. Okezu, as the master of shaman, is also an orc with quasi-god-level combat power. He is naturally extremely powerful. He waved the sharp blade on his wrist, and once shot, he never stopped and slaughtered forward. Lu Yuan fought fiercely with him, and it was a big battle coming up! The belligerence of the orcs is really well-deserved, even the shaman master who is the spiritual leader is like this. He can''t wait to fight Lu Yuan to the death, the fierce lightning elemental force tears the space, and the sharp blade keeps waving. "Blood and thunder!" Oczu has two blades in his hand, the earth in one hand, lightning in the other hand, the rising flames, summoning elements, fierce battle! Lu Yuan frowned. He knew that when he encountered an opponent, the shaman was more powerful than he expected. If he was given the power of rules, he would be a fierce man who can be a warlord god! But, after all, he has no rules and power, and he still has a gap with a quasi-god like Lu Yuan. Wow! The rule **** chain emerged, blocking all Okzu''s attacks, Lu Yuan dangled his hair 14 times, waved his fists to kill Okzu, and shook the power of the elements! The battle between the two was earth-shattering, making everyone look at him, but the terrifying **** overflowed and shattered the void. "Broken!" Lu Yuan yelled, his hands evolved, and he ran the unparalleled magic arts, breaking through the barrier formed by the power of the elements, and his fist collided with the claw on the front. With the offensive, Lu Yuan didn''t stop him. With both fists, countless fist shadows smashed at Okezu, and Okezu also tit-for-tat, his claws danced, and he actually blocked Lu Yuan''s fist. "No, too slow!" Okezu sneered. His combat experience was several times richer than that of Lu Yuan. Even if the elemental barrier was broken, his ability to fight in close combat was not weaker than Lu Yuan. Because, every orc who becomes a shaman is a glorious orc warrior before. He has gone through thousands of trials and his fighting skills are no weaker than anyone! Boom! However, as soon as his voice fell, his extremely fierce fist suddenly blasted over, breaking through the elemental power lingering around his body, hitting him in the middle of the door and flying with blood. "Do you really think you are strong, but Xiao Xiaoer who robs the plane!" Lu Yuan shouted. Okzu laughed loudly, and the power of the elements in his body rose up. He has never looked like a shaman. At this moment, he has an inexplicable manner for me. "Even if you are the **** of the main world, you can never It''s not my opponent, it''s the only way to die!" Although he was shocked by Lu Yuan''s strength, he was the master of the shaman after all, and he quickly stabilized his mind. Boom! The heavens and the earth shook, and the world-famous aura spread. This was Lu Yuan''s supernatural power, too strong. Lu Yuan moved, he was arrogant and domineering, blasted forward with a punch, shook the void, and blasted towards Okezu! Okzu naturally wouldn''t wait for Lu Yuan to punch him. The storm screamed, lightning flashes and thunder, and the power of thunder and wind was combined by him, forming a lightning storm that swept towards Lu Yuan. But Lu Yuan didn''t care about the terrifying lightning storm. He let the wind raging, leaving wounds on his body, and lightning smashed his body into wisps of blue smoke, but the speed did not weaken, but faster. With a flick of ¡¡¡¡, Lu Yuan came directly in front of Okezu, punching him with a fist, and suddenly blood was splashing. The world was stained with blood, and the scene was very tragic. This was a play that hurt both sides. In order to gain insights in the battle, Lu Yuan put life and death aside. But this is also the most effective method of tactics. As the master of shaman, Okzu¡¯s power to communicate the elements of this plane can be said to be endless and difficult to deal with. This kind of close combat method of fighting for life is instead. most useful. Both of them retired, sprinkling blood in the void, extremely tragic. "kill!" Lu Yuan''s body glowed, and a beam of light from his skull rushed towards Xiao Han. The invincible aura was shocking. He rushed forward and once again stretched his fists to fight Okezu. With a small auxiliary system, Lu Yuan, who has obtained countless bonuses, is already powerful. Coupled with the power of rules, Oczu suddenly fell into a passive state, but suddenly showed a cruel smile. The blood-stained fangs were terrifying and full of murderous intent. "Elements rise!" The void is boiling, and Okzu is madly absorbing the power of the elements, drawing from the surroundings, drawing from the entire plane, the river is exhausted, the flame is extinguished, and the momentum is immediately terrifying, like a demon. The ocean of elements is flowing, the horror is permeating, and the shaman''s element rises up. Using this forbidden technique regardless of his own situation, the burst of power made Lu Yuan feel a bit of danger. This will be a tragic **** battle! Okzu has already ascended, the elemental power is flowing all over, and he is killing Lu Yuan. He didn''t need to use such a forbidden technique. The cost was too high, and it might be impossible to summon the elemental power in the future. But Lu Yuan was so strong that he didn''t even use the power of the rules that way, so he was forced to this point, only to fight to the death! Lu Yuan fought so madly, his whole body exuded brilliance, like a **** of war, he and Okezu shook hard, his divine power collided with the elemental power, his fists met blood, and he recruited flesh. "kill!" Okezu was blown away by a punch, and a large amount of blood was spilled. Before he stopped, Lu Yuan rushed forward like a shadow, drew his leg, almost dissipating the power of the elements in his body! "No, how is this possible!" The shaman lord roared, calling out the power of the elements, and hitting with a full blow, the claws slashed horizontally to cut Lu Yuan in two. This battle was earth-shattering, and it attracted everyone on the battlefield. It was very tragic. was able to avoid Okzu''s claws, Lu Yuan let out a loud roar, and hit the strongest blow. With his divine power, he punched Okzu''s body with a punch, and blood splashed all over the sky! Chapter 239： It is a pity that a generation of shaman masters, no matter how strong they are, eventually fell under Lu Yuan''s feet. The battlefield was silent, the shaman lord Oksu was killed, and the other quasi gods were still stalemate, and even just opened up, the battle was over here. Almost everyone who saw this battle was silent. Lu Yuan was too powerful. He used the element to ascend, and the shaman lord who was infinitely close to the power of the main **** level was killed by him, but he did not seem to consume much. What kind of strength is this? Lin Fan who was fighting not far away was also startled. He knew that Lu Yuan was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Lu Yuan is an anomaly. Although he is only a quasi-god, it is strong and outrageous. Perhaps, he has been able to fight against the existence of the main god! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint]: You killed the Shaman Lord, Oksu. [Hint]: Congratulations on your new priesthood, elemental priesthood. Ok? Lu Yuan, who had just ended the war, hadn''t changed his mind yet, and he didn''t respond to the system prompts for a while. Fuck, have you exploded? . Chapter 203: The system had been silent for too long, causing Lu Yuan himself to forget that he would get a new priesthood by killing the enemy. It seems that he has obtained the priesthood of the shaman lord, able to control the power of the elements like Oczu, but unlike Oczu, he is a deity and can truly control it completely without communication. Before the fight, you have to communicate with Elemental Power before you can use it. How tired? "After that, won''t I also be able to thunder and lightning with my left hand and flame with my right hand, so that the storm will rise on the ground and become a big brother?" I am really excited when I think about it! ßË! Just when Lu Yuan was excited, the curtain came to an end on another battlefield. Tall Chief Dengu, who was tall, but no other orc warriors, was shot down from the air. Before he got up, the sharp blade was already on his face. The warrior in front of him, wearing a gorgeous armor, covered his face with a helmet exactly like a lion. He was panting violently at this moment, and his armor was dented in many places. It was bound to be a battle of life and death. "Your end is here, Dangu." The helmet was gradually incorporated into the armor, revealing Ansa''s face, with blond hair flying, but there was no expression on his face, just looking at Dangu indifferently. "Humanity, everything is not over yet," Dan Gu''s face showed a hideous smile, and a dark red light burst out suddenly, "When the flames burn this land, it is when the demon lord comes!" The words fell, Dan Gu''s body suddenly burst open, Ansa didn''t have time to react, and was directly blasted off. buzzing sounded, the door of the crimson plane opened, and the devil''s breath filled it. "Ok?" Lu Yuan, who was observing the battlefield, noticed all this, his figure flickered, and he had already reached Ansa''s side. "How is this going." Looking at the gate of the plane filled with demon aura, Lu Yuan''s complexion also sank; this aura is mostly the demon spokesperson mentioned before. "It''s... the devil''s spokesperson." Ansa also stood up, looking at the door, his expression very nervous. A gloomy and terrifying breath came from the Gate of the Plane, and a creature with a human appearance but a pair of bone wings appeared behind it. In the distance, Ur and Grorim''s battle also stopped with the appearance of this creature. "No£à¡¦," Grorim looked incredulously in the direction where the demon breath came from, "Warchief, dead?" The holy light suddenly appeared on Ur''s body, like an instinctive reaction, enveloping Ur. "Look at what good things you have done," Shengguang sensed the appearance of the demon spokesperson, but Ur did not lose his fighting spirit, just clenched the warhammer tightly. "Let the devil descend on the world and rule this place with fire is what you want!" "No..." Grorim seemed to lose his fighting spirit in an instant, "This is not what I want, not what Duro wants." All the orcs and humans stopped fighting when the demon appeared. The outcome of this war is no longer what they can decide. "Jie Jie... we still have to take action in the end." Behind the demon creature, two more demons walked out. They also had bone wings, but they were slightly different in appearance. Ansa''s hand holding the knife trembled a little. He had seen the demon spokesperson make a move. It was too terrifying and made him afraid. "Peace is always the most lofty ideal." Rhine Reun¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears, it was a warning from the dying king who was dying after being assassinated. "But if you want to realize this ideal, you must fight for it!" Thinking of his father''s warning, Anza''s expression no longer frightened, and the hand holding the knife no longer trembles. "bring it on," Ansa has a firm face and is ready for a decisive battle, "For Zera." "The king''s child back then?" The demon spokesperson led by ¡¡¡¡ actually recognized Ansa after seeing him, "Is it already at this level? It''s comparable to a quasi god." He licked his lips. Such a plane creature is a great tonic for him. It draws his soul, reshapes his body, and lets this powerful creature fight for himself! Click! The big sword in Ansa''s hand was broken and turned into two swords, and the light ball on the front part of the hilt also turned into two colors, one gold and one white. Ansa''s sword-breaking movement did not shook the opponent, but instead gave Lu Yuan a jump. He was about to fight. Why did he suddenly break his weapon? "The sons of Rhine are no longer afraid of you," Anza glowed with a blazing light, and the holy light surrounded him, making him look extremely sacred. "Come on the devil, let us fight for life and death!" Boom! Lu Yuan could not stop Ansa, and in the blink of an eye he had already reached the head of the demon spokesperson, with both blades in his hands slashed! But the demon spokesperson did not move, only the severe red light flashed, and Ansa''s double-edged swords were already unable to advance. "Poor and humble..." Looking at Ansa''s shocked look, the demon spokesperson just shook his head compassionately, then raised his pale arm, pointed his palm at Ansa, and gave it a light push. This was just an understatement, but Ansa was blown away like a heavy blow, falling in front of Lu Yuan, with blood overflowing from his mouth. ".~I can¡¯t help it..." During the brief confrontation, Lu Yuan has already understood why the aboriginals of this plane have quasi-god-level combat power and will be defeated and even killed in battle. These so-called demon spokespersons have the power of rules! The difference between the power of rules and the power of no rules can be seen by just looking at the battle between Lu Yuan and the Shaman Lord. Lu Yuan, who has the power of rules, can easily defuse Okezu¡¯s attacks, but it is difficult for Okezu to defuse them. God chain of rules. A quasi-god with the power of rules, facing a quasi-god-level creature without the power of rules, is slaughter, just because they are deities, and deities are rules! "You are from hell." The black gunshot appeared in his hand, his supernatural power was surging, and the power of rules was surging. Lu Yuan was ready for a battle. "The gods of the main world..." Feeling (Wang Zhao) the power of Lu Yuan''s rules, the face of the demon spokesperson also darkened. No wonder this group of weak aborigines dared to launch a counterattack. It turned out that the main world sent a new quasi-god. "It''s useless to say more, let''s fight!" Boom! Without any sign, the battle between Lu Yuan and the demon spokesperson broke out, and the power of the demon and divine power spread, spreading over this area, actually blocking all gazes from where to look. There was a big collision in this area, it was very fierce, like a battle between the main gods, and the quasi gods who watched the battle changed color several times. "Roar!" The battle didn''t last long. With the dull sound of physical contact, the demon spokesperson was repelled by Lu Yuan. "Jie Jie... So it was you..." Although he was repelled, the demon spokesperson was not angry, nor was he ready to continue the war. Instead, he reopened the door of the plane and was going to retreat directly. "If you want to find your mother, come to hell!" Hungry. Chapter 204: The demon spokesperson actually retreated directly, which made no one think of it. As the demon spokesperson retreated, the orcs also lost their fighting spirit and dropped their weapons and surrendered. Great Chief Dan Gu died, the demon spokesperson was forced to retreat, the beliefs of the orcs collapsed almost instantly, and they could no longer raise any fighting spirit. "Long live the alliance, long live the gods!" Cheers resounded across the sky, and the aborigines except Ansa didn¡¯t know what had happened, so they naturally attributed the demon spokesperson¡¯s retreat to the gods of the main world. "Maybe, the world that Duro hopes can really appear." Grorim put down his warhammer and sat down in front of Ul, with a sense of relief on his face. "Doomhammer Grorim, you used to be Duro''s friend," Ur said, "You also agreed with Duro''s decision back then, but because of your scruples about the clan members, you couldn''t fight alongside him in the end." "But you can inherit his legacy." Ur''s hand stretched out in front of Grorim. They weren''t supposed to be mortal enemies, but because of the demon spokesperson and Dangu, they fought repeatedly. "Let''s inherit Duro''s legacy," Biul didn''t know how many laps of his hands grasped it, "build a brand new world." Lu Yuan stands tall on the sky, looking down at this land. The continent has been torn apart and almost broken in this battle. Perhaps only the flame tyrant can surpass this battle. With so many quasi gods participating in the battle, I don''t know how many people died, and the bones are lying on the ground. But at this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t care about it, he was thinking about what the demon spokesperson said before he left. "If you want to find your mother, come to hell!" Is my mother really alive and in hell? Just when Lu Yuan was in confusion, Lin Fan had already flown over and patted him on the shoulder. "As expected of the genius of the alliance, even the demon spokesperson with the strength of the quasi-god can be forced away!" Lin Fan admired Lu Yuan from the bottom of his heart. Although he possessed the power of rules, the Shaman Lord was not a role to deal with. Once the Elemental Ascension was activated, even Lin Fan would have a headache. But Lu Yuan beheaded him, and it was a frontal shock. After driving the shaman lord out of the element and ascending, he killed him! Before, Lin Fan had some doubts about Lu Yuan''s record from the main world, but under Lu Yuan''s performance, all the doubts disappeared. There is also the demon spokesperson, which is also a very difficult role. After the main world entered this plane, he has also played against them, but the best result is just evenly divided. But Lu Yuan pushed them back today, no matter the reason, it was enough to prove Lu Yuan''s strength. "This plane has no threat to the main world." Lin Fan said. The orcs were defeated, and the demon spokesperson who sent them over and helped them was also repelled. This plane is safe. Although I don¡¯t know where these orcs came from, they have now become a part of this place. Although they have blood and blood feuds with the aborigines, they may not be able to live in peace. Maybe in the future, there will still be conflicts between them, there will be conceptual discord, and even wars will break out, but presumably, there will be wise leaders in the two races who will continue to work towards peaceful coexistence. Lu Yuan probably doesn''t know what kind of impact what he has done will cause, what kind of uproar will be caused when the news that the orc plane is resolved is sent back to the alliance! Maybe, it will be another carnival. But Lu Yuan did not rejoice. After bidding farewell to Lin Fan and the natives, Lu Yuan left the orc plane. His next destination is the human plane, but before that, Lu Yuan wants to study the new weapon he just acquired in the realm of God. [Salmai''s Sword]: The supreme holy sword kept by the orc plane elves, possessing powerful holy light and elemental power; in the troll war before the orcs invasion, it was gifted by the elven queen to the human king at that time , Passed down from generation to generation. ¡¾Do not rank¡¿: Artifact Chapter 240： [Ability]: When the two are combined into one, it is a powerful holy elemental artifact, but it can also be separated. One is the blade of holy light and the other is the blade of elements. "It doesn''t seem to be the main artifact either." After listening to the introduction of the system, Lu Yuan was a little bit dissatisfied. This Salmay sword was given to him by Ansa when he left. Maybe it was for thanks, maybe to help this deity. In short, this sword In Lu Yuan''s hands. "This holy sword is for you." Before leaving, Ansa found Lu Yuan, held this weapon in both hands, and handed it to Lu Yuan. "Thank you for solving all this for us," Anza said, "I hope this sacred artifact can help you." Thinking of Ansa''s sincere expression when he left, Lu Yuan also accepted this weapon, which was a big profit. "I want the main artifact..." Rubbing his eyebrows with a headache, Lu Yuan was a little worried. The quasi-god demon of **** appeared in the first step of the journey of experience. If we continue, the ghost knows that a main god-level figure will pop out? If you were slapped to death by a main god-level enemy who didn''t know where it came from during your experience, it would be a bit aggrieved. "Although it is not as easy as Killing Guns, this holy elemental weapon complements the newly acquired elemental priesthood." The so-called holy element, in Lu Yuan''s view, is just a new element created by the fusion of the holy light and the power of the element, which has a huge lethal power on enemies such as the undead, and does not affect the use of the original elemental power. If someone hears Lu Yuan''s underestimation, he is afraid that he will spew out a mouthful of blood. Even for the gods of the main world, most of them are grateful if they can own a divine object, let alone a divine tool. There are a few people who can have a trouser pocket divine object like Lu Yuan and two divine tools. ? "The ultimate goal is hell, but if you don''t have enough strength, you will only die if you go." Lu Yuan looked up at the sky, and sighed in his heart. Although he knew his mother¡¯s whereabouts, the terrifying power of **** made him stay away. It was just that the spokespersons who came out to influence other planes were quasi-gods. How strong should those who really control hell? What we need to do now is to improve our strength. Thinking, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to the insect swarm below; now, as the enemy facing him gets stronger and stronger, his followers in the insect swarm have gradually become a little harder to maintain the momentum of crushing. Although the mechanical insect swarm is great, Lu Yuan doesn''t like it very much. He still likes the original insect swarm. Compared with the mechanically modified insect swarm, they are wilder and have more potential. Lu Yuan has always had a bold idea. He longed that one day, his swarm could sweep the planes, and even wreak havoc among multiple planes! "System!" "I want to draw a lottery!". Chapter 205: ¡¾Ding! Prompt: Did you choose to consume 10,000 Faith Points to draw a lottery? "Yes, give me a ten consecutive draw first!" Lu Yuan¡¯s belief value can be said to be inexhaustible, so he simply chose ten consecutive draws. ¡¾Ding! Faith value is consumed, the lottery starts] ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning 8888 faith points! ¡¿ Good guy... I started to draw faith points again, but Lu Yuan didn''t care, he had faith points, so he could draw it! ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for picking a new species of cockroach insects! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for picking the mutation factor and infection! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Congratulations to the host for picking a new species, the tunnel bug~! ¡¿ ... The history is always surprisingly similar, except for the cockroach worm, tunnel worm, and the infection mutation factor, all of which are belief points, and only these three can be used. ¡¾Cockroach Insect¡¿: A tenacious swarm unit with strong vitality, able to adapt to a very cruel battlefield environment, with ultra-high-speed regeneration ability, and able to sneak into underground operations -; level, 8th level. ¡¾Variation factor¡¤Infection¡¿: It can mutate the larvae into a new swarm unit: the infected. [Nydus Worm]: Zerg creatures that live underground are excellent underground vehicles. They are extremely difficult to be spotted before they break through the ground and send the swarm out of their stomachs. After reading the introduction of these three rewards, Lu Yuan nodded too. Cockroach insects and tunnel insects almost directly increase the combat effectiveness of the Luyuan insects. One can move under the ground and has super-high-speed regeneration ability. It is simply the best for the front row to resist damage and sneak attack on the enemy''s main line. Choice. The tunnel worms have magnified the combat power of the entire swarm by countless times. Think about it. When the two gods¡¯ believers were fighting, Lu Yuan¡¯s tunnel worms suddenly pumped out countless troops in the middle of the enemy. happy! As for this infection variant... "The system integrates the mutation factor and infection into the insect colony." Lu Yuan is actually a bit unhappy about this mutation factor that can be mutated into a new unit. If you say you want to give it to the new unit, you can give it directly. If you want to do this, the system is struggling and struggling! Snapped! ¡¾Hint: Mutagenesis¡¤Infection fusion is complete. ¡¿ [Hint: You got a new unit, the infected! ¡¿ As the system prompt sounded, Lu Yuan also turned his attention to the infected person who had just hatched from the larva next to the brood. I only saw a big fat worm wriggling slowly on the fungus blanket, like a caterpillar, but it was full of round body, and there were sections like caterpillars, and there seemed to be something stored in the transparent sac of the tail. This thing looks really chic, but it doesn''t seem to have the ability to attack, even if it is a tentacle that can fight. Just when Lu Yuan was puzzled, the system prompt sounded. [Infected]: A swarm creature that moves slowly and does not have the ability to attack itself, but has powerful abilities, both offensive and defensive. [Ability 1]: Fungal proliferation, able to squirt out the fungal mucus unique to the swarm from the sac cavity of the abdomen, and grow and entangle the opponent at the moment of contact with the enemy unit, limiting movement. The fungus is highly toxic and corrosive. It can cause a lot of damage to the enemy in a short time. [Ability 2]: Nerve paralysis, able to forcibly control a unit with the tentacles in the back sac. The controlled enemy unit cannot break free. The tentacles have the biological camouflage evolved by the swarm, which is extremely difficult to be discovered; the upper limit of control is its own level. The highest level is two, and the control range is within a radius of eight meters. [Ability 3]: Submerge, can dive underground, and use nerve paralysis when submerged underground. [Ability 4]: Capture infection, can capture an enemy unit and infect it into a swarm unit, maintain the original racial characteristics and attack methods while increasing the zerg characteristics, the upper limit of capture is the same as nerve paralysis. ¡¾Classification¡¿£º11 steps "Fuck, this is too strong." After reading the introduction of the system, he was as calm as Lu Yuan and couldn''t help letting out a surprise. This infested insect is simply as powerful as a tiger to Lu Yuan. Although he can''t move and moves slowly, these abilities are strong and boundless. The fungal growth can effectively limit the enemy''s high-speed moving units and cause damage. It can be said that being hit by this ability is equivalent to a death sentence. Nerve palsy is any unit that can control the enemy, as long as it is caught, it can be forcibly controlled, and the highest two-level control limit allows him to control a demigod-level enemy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just think about it. In the fierce battle, the enemy''s high-level units suddenly turned their heads and began to attack his own people. Lu Yuan wanted to roll on the ground happily. is simply an indispensable skill for traveling at home! Compared with these two, capturing infection is slightly inferior, but it is also very powerful. If you encounter a peculiar enemy unit, you can capture him, and then use the brood ability to analyze and make the swarm mutate. , More powerful. is a huge explosion. Even the most inconspicuous and seemingly useless submerged ground is quite terrifying when combined with nerve palsy. My own high-level units start to beat their own people inexplicably, and it feels weird to think about it. "It looks like I''m still pretty lucky with my luck," Lu Yuan rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait. He wanted to find someone to fight with him and test his believer''s new unit. ............... "Leave the test on the next plane." Lu Yuan waved his hand in satisfaction, closed the system, stretched his body, and began to recall the situation on the next plane. His next destination is the human plane. It is hard to imagine that there will be humans launching an attack on the main world, and it is one of the most difficult planes to deal with besides the abyss and hell. is very outrageous, because ordinary humans can hardly reach the strength of gods. Most of them can only rely on technology. Of course, there are also a few, such as the aboriginals of the orc plane, who possess the power of magic and holy light. It¡¯s almost impossible to become one of the strong enemies of the main world by relying on technology alone. After all, the deities are slashing the mountains and the sea with a single blow, and the main world can also create gods in batches. No matter what kind of technology is basically vulnerable to the deities. But this plane has become a formidable enemy of the main world. The humans in the plane are not too strong. They can''t travel in the void or open the space door, but they just let the main world take care of it. Moreover, the aboriginal forces on this plane are intricate and complicated. In addition to humans, there are other races. It is probably because of the huge base of the human race when it was discovered that it was one of the most powerful ones, so it was called the human plane. "I just don''t know, what kind of story does this plane have?" Thinking, Lu Yuan walked onto the portal again and headed to the next plane. six. Chapter 206: To be honest, this plane is different from what Lu Yuan imagined. The giant steel ship is marching in the starry sky, and the tall mecha rushes forward to fight the enemy. The human infantry in power armor lined up and marched forward, with rifles almost half human in their hands bursting with firepower. Behind them, huge mechas and self-propelled artillery set up on the spot fired wildly, sprinkling death and flames on the enemy. And their enemies are also very weird. Although they also have starships and mechas, many of them are just wearing armors and using something like a flashlight on their wrists to release lightsabers to charge forward. The bullets fired by the infantry did not hit them, but was blocked by a light blue barrier. And under the protection of this barrier, these warriors with anti-articulated legs and heads like squid heads also rushed into the infantry group. The blue lightsaber surged, and the energy shield gleamed. This group of weird soldiers seemed to be in the uninhabited state among the infantry group. Whenever the sword fell, one marine was chopped in two and died. No, how come you still fight hand-to-hand combat with the super technology like Energy Shield? ! Lu Yuan was very daunted by this kind of battle. He had just left the teleportation formation and the identification signal had been sent. The commander responsible for guarding this plane had not come yet. He didn''t know who to help, so he could only watch. . As the warrior with the lightsaber on his wrist burst into the infantry group, the battle seemed to be over, but at this moment, the human mech came up. This should be a bionic-designed mecha. The anti-joint design of the mechanical leg gives it a higher explosive power. There is only a cockpit above the mechanical leg. On both sides are the revolving tube machine guns that extend out in the cockpit. There is also a missile launcher behind, showing its firepower. ͻͻͻͻͻ...... He did live up to his appearance. As he approached the battlefield ahead, the revolving machine gun roared and shot out bullets, almost instantly suppressing the lightsaber soldiers in the advanced army, but he also accidentally injured a lot of himself. people. Boom! Another Mecha Legion also came up. The size of this Mecha Legion was much larger than the two-footed machine gun mecha just now. It was like a hill, almost full of muzzles all over it, and it was a mobile fortress. The hill-like mecha fired, and the suppressed lightsaber warriors quickly dispersed like frightened birds, but there were still a few unlucky hits, and a blue flame burst on their bodies and fell heavily. Lu Yuan captured this detail, he had noticed before the human mech was pressed, and these lightsaber warriors would have such blue fire on their bodies after they died. But they didn''t carry anything that could emit blue fire. The only energy fluctuation was the flashlight in their hands that could appear like a lightsaber wrist, but it was impossible to shoot blue fire all over. Just when Lu Yuan looked confused, the commander in charge of this area also arrived. "Hello, Commander Lu," the person in charge walked up to salute Lu Yuan, and then stretched out his hand, "I am Liu Zhen, welcome to the human plane." "Hello, Command Liu." Lu Yuan shook hands with him, and then asked the question he had been wondering just now. "Isn''t this plane saying that it will attack the main world? How do I feel that the native races here have been fighting in battle?" Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Liu Zhen answered with a smile, "You probably don''t know this plane very well. The native race forces here are intricate and complicated, and the one that has been eyeing the main world is one of the human races." "Besides, this human race has the help of creatures claiming to be the **** of the void, so it can pose a threat to the main world." "Wait a minute," Lu Yuan interrupted, "Then what happened to the other native races?" Liu Zhen said as he walked, "Although there are many races on this plane, there are only three main races, Human Race, Protoss Race, and," He paused, and gave Lu Yuan a meaningful look: "Zerg." There are still Zergs here? ! Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s somewhat delighted eyes, Liu Zhen went on to say, ¡°What you saw just now was the war between the Protoss and the Humans, but these are not within our jurisdiction. The humans that are going to attack the main world, and Not this one." As a plane defense commander, Liu Zhen knows a lot about Lu Yuan''s deeds, and just before Lu Yuan arrived, Lin Fan, who is also a plane defense commander, shared with him what Lu Yuan did on the orc plane. , So that he is also looking forward to... "I also know the purpose of your coming." When he came to the meeting room and opened the file, Liu Zhen said, "I''m going to be straightforward. I hope you can help us investigate the true body of the self-proclaimed Void God." Lu Yuan was startled, "Can you not investigate?" "Our manpower can''t be adjusted, but this Void God has many, it seems that each of them is a quasi-god, and has the power of rules." Liu Zhen shook his head helplessly. The opponent on his side was a bit outrageous. It was the first time he had seen a plane protist with the power of rules. "Is there still the power of rules..." Lu Yuan pondered for a moment, but didn''t take it too seriously. Chapter 241： With his current strength, as long as he is not a main god-level figure to shoot, he can almost be said to walk sideways, there is no way, there is a system, it is so capricious! "Tell me about this plane first," Lu Yuan looked at Liu Zhen''s opened file with great interest. After experiencing the orc plane, he gradually became interested in the stories of other planes. . "Okay," Liu Zhen opened the file, "In this plane, the technology of each race is very advanced, and each has its own strengths..." This plane is a magnificent epic written by the three major races of humans, protoss, and races based on the entire universe. Among them, the human beings are dominated by the Tailan Empire. This was established by a scientific research team of a lost and unknown galaxy set out from this plane of the earth hundreds of years ago. Contacted. The Protoss is one of the oldest races in this plane. They are known for their powerful technology and psychic powers in the universe, and they can be said to be the most powerful races. But the only shortcoming is probably their population. Due to low fertility and long life span, Protoss has never been a race with a large population, but powerful technology has made up for the lack of population, using various automatic combat machines to Make up for the scarcity of soldiers. The last one is the Zerg clan of the same race as Lu Yuan¡¯s believers. They are almost exactly the same as Lu Yuan¡¯s Zerg swarm, but under the influence of the environment and the battlefield, they have a completely different direction of variation, and the entire Zerg tribe is called by one. As the "dominant" race creature commander. . Chapter 207: There is no harmony between the three major races, and wars often break out. Among them, the war between the Zerg and the Protoss is the most tragic. Although the Protoss has powerful technology and the Protoss warriors have excellent fighter skills, they are also difficult to fight against the almost endless swarms of insects. The combination of technology and power can naturally greatly enhance the combat effectiveness, but due to the scarcity of soldiers, the Protoss fighters must use their mobility to surprise the enemy and use their expertise to avoid turning into a war of attrition. But for the insect swarm, consumption is never a problem. Whenever the Protoss warriors launch a surprise attack, countless Zerg units will surge up and drag them to death. But in the face of the insect swarm, Protoss is not completely helpless. The most powerful of them is the invincible fleet composed of a variety of warships, which can easily blast any enemy into atoms, and can easily burn out the surface of a planet. Since there are a large number of insects, then we will directly burn the planet with insects. The Tailan Empire is the weakest among the three clans. When the Protoss and the Zerg broke out in a war in the early years, humans were also affected. The first contact took place on a planet called Samara. The person in charge of the planet suddenly received a distress signal from 14 outposts. When he arrived, the entire outpost was already occupied by unknown aliens. After sending out several teams to search and rescue to no avail, and after confirming that the outpost had no survivors, the person in charge ordered the troops to destroy the outpost and the alien creatures in the outpost. The person in charge of the planet who thought that the incident was resolved just returned to the base, and received messages from all over the planet for help. After reporting to the military and requesting to evacuate, the person in charge began to resist this creature called the Zerg. The powerful and cruel swarm soon became unstoppable. Just as the base line of defense was about to collapse, the empire''s evacuation fleet arrived, and the person in charge evacuated many people as much as he could. But just as the evacuation was completed and the fleet was about to leave, an advanced alien fleet appeared in Samara¡¯s low-Earth orbit, and the fleet burned Marsala clean without warning. . Two things happened at the same time, which made the Tailan Empire government vigilant. On this day, they finally knew that human beings are not alone in this universe. Vigilance quickly turned into hostility. After the Protoss fleet once again burned an empire planet without warning, the empire decided to go to war on this alien civilization. The humans of the Tailan Empire did not know that the Protoss was fighting a desperate battle with the Zerg. This also caused the weakest of the Tairans to face the Protoss and the Zerg at the same time, and the war would be cruel. The earth, far away from this area, is watching all this with great interest at this moment. The worm swarm was the one they led to the Tailan Empire. The inexplicable appearance of several worm swarms was all caused by a device called the "psychic director" they developed. The full-scale war between the Tailan Empire and the Protoss was also meticulously planned by the Earth Federation. The purpose was to destroy the Protoss and the Tailan Empire through the hands of the Swarm. The world is at war. Their goal was indeed achieved. The Protoss and Taelan were both injured, and the forces of the Swarm also retracted to the main star under the combined blow of both parties. The time was ripe, and the Earth Federation opened the plane under the guidance of the Void God. The door. Then, the gods of the main world discovered all this, and then the army counterattacked and stationed in this plane to closely monitor the every move of the Void God and the Earth Federation. After listening to all this, Lu Yuan tapped his finger on the desktop. He already understood the situation of this plane, but what puzzled him was that it seemed that every plane involved in trouble was controlled by someone behind him. The spokesperson of **** on the orc plane, the **** of the void on the human plane, these two things explain the problem. Someone has been hiding in the dark, affecting and controlling these planes, and attacking the main world; and the strength of these planes is so strong that the Alliance has to send deities to garrison. Although the highest deity garrisoned was only a quasi-god, it had already greatly dispersed the backbone of the alliance. Otherwise, how could the previous flame tyrants simply fought in. "Is there no information about that Void God?" Lu Yuan asked. He has now begun to guess the identity of the **** of the void, where will it come from, hell, or the abyss? With the quasi-god rule, it is basically possible to rule out the possibility of plane protists. What''s more, this Void God knows the existence and precise coordinates of the main world. This is not information that the plane protists can grasp. "Yes," Liu Zhen said, "When I first entered the plane, I once fought against one of the Void Gods. His divine power was very strange. It felt like the Void God Rule, but there were a few traces of it in it. Chaos and demons." Void God Rule, there is also the breath of chaos and the breath of demons, is it possible that **** and the abyss join forces? "Their identities are difficult to judge," Liu Zhen looked serious, "There is the power of the void, the chaotic atmosphere unique to the abyss, and the power of the devil of hell." These three power breaths represent the three major forces respectively. The first and second powers are naturally the abyss and hell. These two planes have been full of weirdness since their birth. They have always wanted to subvert the main world and replace them by themselves. Needless to say, their strength naturally, after all, can make the alliance all A powerful plane of bloodshed. And the third largest power, compared to the two, is more mysterious and elusive, that is, the Void Gods, this clan is a mysterious race born from the void, and its strength is stronger than the abyss and hell. But the void **** family has been dead for a long time, and it was a bit unpleasant with the alliance back then, but everything disappeared with their demise. This is a bit daunting. Lu Yuan rubbed his eyebrows. It is possible that this human plane has some mysterious attraction, which is connected with the three major enemies of the alliance. Just pulling an abyss is enough to make the Lord God gnaw his teeth, now this Void God actually has the aura of these three hostile forces, how can this be investigated? Just when Lu Yuan had a headache, Liu Zhen also saw the impact of this situation on him, and quickly explained, "This is only one fight. The Void God seems to have some scruples. After learning that we were stationed, he didn''t show up again." Hid his whereabouts after learning that the Alliance was stationed. This is not like **** or the abyss. With the acting style of these two planes, I am afraid that it will have to fight a battle. What is the matter with this Void God, is it possible that the Void Gods that have been confirmed to have completely disappeared, and there are still survivors? . Chapter 208: The ¡¡¡¡Void deity family is a race born from the void. They are born as deities and extremely powerful. But because they were born in the void, they didn''t have a plane of their own. Although the gods don''t need a plane to survive, this race also longs for a homeland. The idea is good, but the behavior is wrong. They took a fancy to the main world and believed that the aborigines here are as strong as them, and that such a strong aborigines can be born, and this place must be an ideal home. So with this idea, they launched an invasion. When the invasion just started, due to the lack of understanding of this clan, the Alliance suffered a big loss. A group of void gods had never appeared before attacking the main world, and they had been living in the void. But as the war continued, the Alliance gradually became familiar with the fighting methods of the Void Gods, and the war was getting stuck. At this time, the Void Gods clan made a request that no one had expected. peace talks. A race that is strong, not even weaker than the main world, will take the initiative to ask for peace talks. Naturally, many people do not believe it and think this is a trap. However, the main **** of Guangming, one of the four main gods, resisted all opinions and participated in the peace talks alone. The facts proved that he was right. The Void Gods found that they could not defeat the main world, so they wanted peace talks and hoped to join the main world. If this clan really joins, it will greatly improve the strength of the alliance. After understanding the situation, the alliance senior happily agreed and set a date. But when the appointed day came, the group of Void Gods did not appear. The puzzled Guangming Lord God went to the void coordinates where the void gods lived, but found that there was nothing there. Since this day, the group of Void Gods mysteriously disappeared. The Lord Guangming has almost searched the Void, and has not found any traces of the Void Gods, and is considered to be a mysterious death. History ends here, Lu Yuan''s memories end. The history of the ¡¡¡¡ Void Gods is short and mysterious. When they appeared, they fought with the Alliance, but died mysteriously on the eve of joining the Alliance. If there is no problem, no one would believe it. But the group of Void Gods has already disappeared, and even their exclusive Void Gods and the power of the priesthood have also disappeared, how can they appear in this plane? "It''s really bald." Helped the forehead to ponder for a while, Lu Yuan thought that it was unnecessary to actively search for these void gods. Over time, there would always be people who could not bear their temper. Before that, Lu Yuan wanted to see the native zerg on this plane. After all, the roots of his followers are the same. Lu Yuan wanted to see what the insect swarm would be like without human intervention. The ¡¡¡¡ Protoss has always been wrong about the Zerg. They have always believed that the Zerg is just a honeycomb system that acts according to instinct, wherever resources are available and where the environment is good. But in fact, the Zerg is dominated by a living body with extremely high intelligence and spiritual abilities. Through its medium, a creature called Cerebral controls the entire Zerg group. But Dominator¡¯s recent mood is not very good. At the very beginning, an insect swarm under the command of a brainworm inexplicably attacked a planet of the human empire, and then the insect swarms appeared one after another to attack the human planet without authorization. The brainworms don''t know the reason, but since the war has already started, they can only continue to fight. Although humans are very weak, the Swarm is still fighting the Protoss clan. The two sides are evenly matched. Today you corrupt my planet, and tomorrow I will burn him into a glass ball and re-enter it. Both you come and I go, it is very intense. At this time, the problem emerged. The human empire joined the war. Although such a small race did not attract the attention of the two races, it still caused some impact. The Tyran Empire was so distressed by the previous large-scale invasion of the Zerg, so it also improved its weapons and tactics. Many new weapons and legions appeared on the battlefield, all of which were made to target the Zerg. As a result, the pressure on the Swarm is a bit high. Although Taelan also declared war on the Protoss and the two also clashed, it is really difficult for the human fleet to pose too much threat to the Protoss fleet, even if it can¡¯t be defeated. The human fleet can''t catch up with it directly. But the Zergs are different. They are not as powerful as the Protoss fleet, and there is no way to face the forced landing of the Humans. Various weapons against them have been carried out one after another, and the insects have been beaten and their noses are bruised and swollen. The current Zerg has shrunk its sphere of influence, and the three galaxies centered on the main star Zerus are the territory that the Zerg still owns. Is this still a swarm of insects? Where are the swarms of insects that once obscured the universe and flooded the galaxy? "This is too awkward..." Lu Yuan did not know when he had already come to the front of the ruler, looking at this huge, hill-like creature, ". ~ How did the insect swarm become like this?" Dominator¡¯s huge body moved slightly, seeming to glance at Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan looked at it for a long time and didn¡¯t see where Dominator¡¯s eyes were. "After the double blows of humans and the protoss, the survival of the fittest by natural selection has become what it is now." A low voice suddenly rang out of Lu Yuan''s mind. Lu Yuan, who had some bad memories, was suddenly full of spirits, almost ready to fight. "Don''t worry," the voice continued to explain, "This is me, the ability to dominate, and I will talk to you directly with the power of my soul." Hearing that voice explained, Lu Yuan was also relieved, but he did not relax his vigilance. Shennian was always on guard. If the situation was not right, he would directly close his spirit and not receive any information. "Hello, the **** of the main world." However, the next sentence of the ruler directly shocked Lu Yuan. How did it (Zhao''s) know that it is the **** of the main world? "How do you know that I am a god?" Lu Yuan asked. Thinking about it carefully, the master may have known it a long time ago, after all, he flew directly on his way, and the swarm did not stop it. "I have been in contact with someone like you," said the master, his thick tentacles slowly shaking, seeming to remember, "Professed to be the **** of the void, possessing mysterious and powerful power, and said that he wanted revenge on the main world, but he lost his trace." Lu Yuan frowned, and he is the **** of the void. Has this creature ever been in contact with all the creatures on this plane? What is it planning? "In your body, I have the same feeling as him," the worm-like part of the dominator''s center suddenly opened, revealing a huge eyeball. "Insect swarms follow natural selection. Under the survival of the fittest, only these galaxies and populations remain." Li. Chapter 209: Hearing the words of the master, Lu Yuan was also silent. On the planet that he passed by when he came here, Lu Yuan had already seen the units owned by this plane''s protozoan swarm. is generally the same as the insect swarms in his divine realm space, but only the basic insect swarm is similar. The evolved units are completely different. Perhaps because of the cruelty of the war, the insect swarm units here are all higher-level. ¡¾Ding! A new swarm unit has been detected. ¡¿ [King Insect]: At first it was a cosmic monster called Poxi Giant. It was later absorbed by the Swarm. It possesses some wisdom. It can command the frontline combat of the Swarm. It can also use the abdominal sac hidden under the carapace to transport troops. , With enhanced senses, can also be used as an excellent scout. A Zerg unit that can be used as a front-line commander is very useful even in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but it is for him who does not have the Queen of Blades. After Ning Yun became the Queen of Blades, Lu Yuan had almost never personally directed any battle. Queen of Blades seemed to have been born for war, and the swarms of insects were invincible under her command. ¡¾Ding! A new swarm unit has been detected. ¡¿ ¡¾Scorpion¡¿: The scorpion is a perfect example of the madness and cruelty of the swarm. It looks like a larva, but it does not carry the Zerg gene code. Instead, it uses the gene matrix to produce toxins, which has a fatal effect on most living things. It seems that this is a kind of poisonous insect similar to a larva. It seems that it is necessary for assassination to inject the poison into the enemy''s body during the chaos. ... Chapter 242： "How much do you know about those void gods?" Lu Yuan asked after reading the new species of plane insects provided by the system. "Powerful and mysterious." said the master, it speaks very strangely, a little panting, but it can always make things clear. "A long time ago, the **** of the void had already appeared." Long years ago, when the ruler was just born, these creatures who claimed to be the gods of the void had already appeared. They had toured the universe as if they were looking for something. One day, the Void God came to Zerus and found the Lord who had just been born. He wanted to inject his mind into the Lord, but because the Lord himself had already born his mind, he had to give up. After that, he still wanted to influence the master from the spiritual level and let the master obey his orders, but at that time, the newly born master of the mind was like a naive person, no matter how he affected it, there was no way. Finally they left helplessly, leaving behind the master and the swarm that had been transformed by the Void Gods. "At that time, I was also very ignorant, I only remember these." After hearing what the master said, Lu Yuan also shook his head. What the master said was almost useless information for Lu Yuan. As a deity, Lu Yuan naturally understands what these void gods are thinking. They just appeared on this plane. They selected the Zerg and the Overlord in the process of patrolling the universe. They originally wanted to control the entire Swarm by controlling the Overlord. But because it is too special to dominate this kind of mind-bearing insect swarm individual, the control failed, and in the end, we can only leave the insect swarm that was originally to be transformed into its own army, and reluctantly left. "However, the Protoss seems to be under the control of the Void God." Lu Yuan was about to leave, but he heard the master say such a thing. "What did you say?" Lu Yuan turned around, looked at the dominator¡¯s huge eyes, and asked. "The protoss has advanced technology, but the system is backward," said the ruler. "They believe in a religion called ¡®Kayla¡¯. In fact, their psychic energy is linked to the soul." The technology of the Protoss was also very backward, but since they had a religious and spiritual connection called "Kayla", their technology has gradually developed. The tribes are united and united, how can such a race be not strong? But today in the dominion¡¯s mouth, Raqqa seems to be a disaster. The Void God, when the Protoss was chaotic and civil wars were frequent, he also contacted them, but in the end he also did not control them, but left them with a spiritual link and ended their civil war. Kayla brought great help to the Protoss, and at the same time enhanced their psionic abilities, but it was not that they could not use psionics without losing Kayla. But in the eyes of the master, this Kayla seems to be the back hand left by the Void God, who will control the Protoss in the future and clear the entire universe for him. Although it sounds like Kayla is something that can be accessed as long as it has the ability to connect with mind, in fact it is completely different from ordinary mind link. Kayla granted by the Void God can only be accessed by the Protoss family, and only the Protoss family knows how to use Kayla and how to communicate with Kayla. But who knows if there are any loopholes left by the Void God. Protoss, as an extremely powerful race, loves peace by nature, but if it is controlled by the Void God, it would be a catastrophe for the entire universe. The ruler is naturally unwilling to see all of this, not to mention the recovery of the territory, and the retention of the swarm alone allows the ruler to act against the **** of the void, simply because he does not want to become a chess piece by himself. "I hope I can help you." Lu Yuan nodded, then turned and left. On the way back to the base, Lu Yuan thought about the intelligence he had obtained by Zina. There should be no problem with the part about the **** of the void. My own mind has been paying attention to the master. If I tell a lie, I can detect it immediately. As for Kaila, Lu Yuan had also noticed before. During the war between the Protoss and the Tairan Empire, the troops on Tailan''s side had always communicated, which can be said to be extremely noisy. But the group of star spirit lightsaber warriors didn''t say a word, only a subtle energy aura flowed between them, and this energy flow existed until the battle. Now it seems that this is the so-called Kayla. And that flowing subtle energy breath is Kayla¡¯s spiritual link. Protoss fighters use Kayla to exchange information and develop tactics. Maybe they don¡¯t say a word in the eyes of others. In fact, if they enter Kayla, they will also Very noisy. But this Kaila was left by the Void God, and as the party who always wanted to attack the main world, as long as he left behind, it was very dangerous. But one thing is strange. Lu Yuan thought of what the ruler said just now that the insect swarm and the star spirits have been contacted by the Void God, but with their quasi-god strength, it would not be too difficult to force control, but why did he give up in the end? If it is because the mind is not sound or too sound, it would be too ridiculous. And now the Earth Federation of the Void Gods, isn''t it very stable? Completely obey the order, lead the Zerg to the Tailan Empire, trying to control the entire plane, but if it is replaced by the Zerg or Protoss, it will be easier. What on earth is ¡¡¡¡? . Chapter 210: Boom! With the roar of artillery fire, this land was already covered by war. On the earth, there are countless armies rushing to kill, there are human beings, there are protoss, and there are also legions of believers of gods. Lu Yuan had just returned to the base. Before he thought about the previous problem, the alarm sounded. The human race that wanted to attack the main world, the Earth-Federation, appeared. Just as Lu Yuan dismissed it, thinking that only the Tailan Empire, as an aboriginal, could stop him, there was a god-level energy fluctuation on the battlefield. This surprised him, but when he arrived on the battlefield, he found that there were only a group of powerful people with void power or psychic powers on this plane. Lu Yuan continued to choose to wait and see. Those of these human beings who are permeated with the power of the void are obviously the power that has been transformed by the **** of the void and forcibly pulled up. These can be dealt with by the gods. What I need to pay attention to is the enemy''s quasi-god combat power, that is, the Void God that controls the Earth Federation. The battlefield below ¡¡¡¡, the artillery roared, the army was fighting, the fleet was fighting, it can be said that it was a mess. Lu Yuan once again saw the human infantry he saw when he just arrived on this plane. Now he has understood the intelligence of these infantry, and just talked about the combat capabilities. Before, he somewhat underestimated them. Marines wearing heavy power armor are often the first line of defense on the Tairan Empire battlefield. That power suit can withstand light firepower and even provide nuclear and biochemical protection, which can be said to be very practical. But they are humans after all, they will be tired, tired, and even lose their fighting spirit, but the built-in stimulants in the power armor can effectively prevent these things from happening. As long as you feel tired, give yourself a shot directly. It will definitely be full of fighting spirit like a chicken blood, and it will increase the user''s reaction and speed, and even dare to countercharge against the opponent. As humans, this equipment is already very strong, but for the opponents they face, it is still far from enough. The lightsaber warriors appeared on the battlefield again, and now Lu Yuan knew that they were zealots, and they were the title of outstanding warriors of the Protoss clan. And the bracer that Lu Yuan looked at was very similar to a flashlight. It was actually part of the zealot''s overall armor. It could channel psionic energy and transform it into a lightsaber through the psionic crystal on the wrist. And when they fall in battle, their souls will return to Kayla, and they can freely choose whether to fall asleep or attach their souls to the war machine to continue fighting for the Protoss. I have to say that Kayla is really a good thing. It can carry out the spiritual connection with no dead ends in the whole day and the environment. It can also store her own soul, and she can freely choose whether to continue fighting or sleep in it. Most Protoss warriors will choose to attach their souls to the war machine and return to the battlefield to fight for the glory of the Protoss clan. Maybe this is their glory and fight for the people! "But if the fight goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to end," Lu Yuan watched the battlefield, frowning slightly. The Earth Federation will never attack the base inexplicably, and it also attracts the Protoss, the Earth Federation, no, the gods of the void, what do they want to do? If it''s just an ordinary offense, then the intensity of this kind of attack would be too bad, and there is not even a quasi-god. Can you expect those who are forcibly pulled up by the transformed and the aboriginal people of the plane to penetrate the line of defense? ? ! How can it be! Thinking about it, Lu Yuan contacted Liu Zhen, "Commander Liu, have you detected the Quasi-God level fluctuations?" "No," Liu Zhen said, "It seems that it should be just a small-scale attack. Based on past experience, it will end soon." Small attack? Lu Yuan looked at the still stalemate on the battlefield, a little unbelievable. He doesn''t believe that the Void God will have nothing to do to let the Earth Federation under his control come to the Alliance base to carry out a small-scale attack, and the small-scale attack, is it necessary to attract the Protoss? directly turned this into a melee! This kind of feeling that he clearly knew that the other party had a conspiracy, but was helpless, made Lu Yuan very uncomfortable, but at this moment, a trace of void power was suddenly caught by him. "over there!" Lu Yuan sensed the power of the void, and the divine power exploded, actually tore open the space directly, and came to the **** of the void. "You are the **** of the void," Stepping into the void, Lu Yuan perceives the existence here, and the Gunslinger is in his hands. "What the **** do you have?" Rub! A dark green light blade suddenly slashed. It was silent, and it reached Lu Yuan in an instant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I call myself a god, but use this method to confront the enemy, is this the **** of the void!" Lu Yuan yelled, raising the sharpshooter and stabbing it out. The black tip of the spear collided with the dark green blade of light, and there was a muffled noise, and the creatures in the dark were also forced out. This is a creature that resembles a human form, but has a pair of anti-articulated legs, and the limbs are very similar to the Protoss clan. At this moment, his body is steaming with the power of rules, and he is ready for a battle. "Unexpectedly, your perception is so keen that you can see through the hidden number of my void." The Void God said, rushing forward, "But you have no chance to see it again, die!" .........0 when! Lu Yuan blocked the blow, and then his divine power exploded, and the laws were endless, like a sea of ??stars. He burst into light, and his fighting spirit was surging. With a violent shock, the light blade was shaken away, and then he kicked the Void God with a lightning-like kick and knocked it away. "You want me to die, you are not the first!" Lu Yuan slapped forward, and a giant hand made of supernatural power slapped it down to kill the Void God. Black mist suddenly appeared on the body of the Void God, and then he appeared in another location, avoiding Lu Yuan''s attack. "kill!" The strongest **** rushed out from the **** of the void and turned into a huge blade, full of killing intent, slashing towards Lu Yuan, terrifying. That is the ultimate of God''s rule, turned into brilliance, to destroy all forms. Lu Yuan let out a clear whistle, and the chain of rules of God turned into a shield in front of him, directly blocking the giant blades of those Gods, completely obliterating them. "Sure enough, there is the power of rules," Lu Yuan probed his hand again and patted forward, "Is it a family of Void Gods!" Boom! The giant hand slammed down, breaking through the void, but it didn''t hit it. The **** of the void, at this critical moment, used the power of the rules of the void to escape! "Hey..." Looking at the shattered void, Lu Yuan was also a little helpless. Looking through the relevant files of the Void Gods family, he knew that unless a person higher than this clan is a realm or blocked space, otherwise the Void Gods clan will basically be unable to stop it if they want to run. six. Chapter 211: "How?" As soon as Lu Yuan returned to the base, Liu Zhen leaned forward and asked eagerly. "Fortunately," Lu Yuan was a little helpless, "I simply handed in, and finally let him run away." There is really no way, if it hadn''t caught the trace of the Void God, Lu Yuan would not even be able to find the Void God. And the Void God family, born in the Void, is naturally sensitive to the power of the Void, and unparalleled in the control of the Space God. Lu Yuan was able to find that the **** of the void was already very powerful. "Although he was not caught, the identity of the Void God was confirmed," Lu Yuan explained, looking at Liu Zhen''s somewhat puzzled look, "It is a family of Void Gods that have died out." "But, isn''t the Void God Clan already dead, how come it appears here?" Two seven zero "Well," Lu Yuan thought for a while, "maybe only the abyss and **** know about it." In the game just now, although Lu Yuan confirmed that the Void God is the Void God family that mysteriously disappeared, this Void God has the aura of chaos and demons on his body. This is very abnormal. The original Void Gods were indeed the enemies of the Alliance, but they did not have any intersection with the abyss and hell. How could there be an aura that belonged to these two planes alone? Could it be that the mysterious demise of the Void Gods was related to these two forces? Chapter 243： "Is it really related to **** and the abyss?" Liu Zhen was also lost in thought. Although he had fought against these Void Gods when he first entered the plane, there was no way to confirm his identity. Now Lu Yuan confirms the identity of the Void God, but it is even more troublesome. First of all, the true bodies of these Void Gods are the Void Gods that died out in the past, but they once had a peace agreement with the Alliance, but now they appear on the human plane and use them to attack the Lord World. Leave the void gods aside, these void gods have a profound and **** aura, which is bound to involve these two forces, but what does this mean? Perhaps, it is time to report to the alliance and ask the main god-level deity to come and solve the problem here. After all, the two places of the abyss and **** are involved, and it is no longer the resident **** can solve it. "The place where they hide should be easy to find," Lu Yuan said, "Since it is a family of Void Gods, the most familiar and suitable place is in the void outside the plane." Liu Zhen looked at Lu Yuan, and he didn''t understand the reason for this suddenly. "I think we can probe the void," Lu Yuan stared at the endless starry sky and said something that surprised everyone. "Find where they are hiding, seal off that space, and then kill them all at once." Directly annihilated the **** of the void, is Lu Yuan crazy? Hearing no sound for a long time, Lu Yuan turned his head and saw only unbelievable faces. "what''s happenin?" Lu Yuan was very puzzled. There is no problem with the idea he put forward. How come this group of people have this expression, is there any problem? "No, we can''t do it." After reacting, Liu Zhen simply denied Lu Yuan¡¯s suggestion. "The order given to us by the Alliance is only to garrison this plane, not to destroy the hostile forces on this plane," Liu Zhen said. "And we don''t have enough strength to destroy the gods of the void, not to mention whether we can find them, it is almost impossible to block the space alone." What Liu Zhen said is true, because the judgment of the Void God is insufficient, and the strength of the aborigines is not too strong, there are not many quasi-gods on this plane. And for the void gods who are extremely familiar with the power of the void, it is almost impossible to block the space without them knowing it. If they are used in reverse, they will set traps and kill the alliance. The consequences are almost unthinkable. "Are you just waiting for the Void Gods to complete their plan on this plane?" Although I don¡¯t know what the Void God is planning, judging from the fact that the three major races have been contacted, it must not be a good thing. "But we really can''t help it, it''s also very helpless." ... beep! beep! beep! Just as Lu Yuan was arguing with Liu Zhen, a beep suddenly sounded on the podium. Liu Zhen, who heard the sound, turned to check immediately, his face quickly became ugly. "what happened?" Lu Yuan noticed the change in Liu Zhen''s face, walked forward, and saw a briefing. "An abnormal change in the abyss will attack the main world in a big way, and the guarding deities are ready to withdraw to the main world at any time to help the alliance repel the powerful enemy..." is only a short sentence, but it has already made the crisis of the situation very clear. After the Flame Tyrant Suppression War, which was beaten on the face by the Alliance, the Abyss finally stretched out his minions to retaliate against the Alliance. This battle is bound to be different from the past. It will not only be the participation of forces outside the abyss, but the mysterious and terrifying enemies inside the abyss will definitely join in this revenge. And the demon prince in the eyes of the abyss may also appear on the battlefield. This is not impossible. When the flame tyrant was fighting for annihilation, the seal of the Eye of the Abyss was already showing signs of loosening. After more than a year, the seal may have been broken. "There is no time to hesitate," After reading the briefing, Lu Yuan, who understood that the situation had begun to erode, had already made a decision. "The situation in the main world has become so severe, do you dare to let these gods of the void exist?" Lu Yuan is very clear about the current situation of the alliance. It is already a bit difficult to fight a flame tyrant''s annihilation battle. What''s more, facing the abyss of full-scale launch, the garrison deities of all major planes will inevitably be recalled and participate in the defense battle. At that time, what if these garrisoned planes also rioted at the same time? "But..." Liu Zhen still hesitated. He knew what Lu Yuan was thinking, but he was not sure about the **** of the void. "I am the commander of the Emerald Alliance." Seeing Liu Zhen hesitating, Lu Yuan chose to directly display his rank, "I now order the human plane to garrison the army of gods and destroy the **** of the void with me!" The person in charge of the ¡¡¡¡ plane guarding the deity army has not reached the level of support of the commander in his rank, but is responsible for the defense of this plane, which is one level lower than the commander. And the rank of the commander, if you want to order these people, it''s just a sentence. "Okay," seeing Lu Yuan reveal his rank as a commander, Liu Zhen finally got his heart cruel. "Human plane belongs to the garrison deity legion, awaiting orders from Commander Lu." Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t expect that the identity of a commander would be so useful. "I will bear all the responsibilities," Lu Yuan looked at the plane star map projected on the wall with a knife-like gaze, "Now start to make a plan immediately and investigate the plane and the void outside the plane.". Chapter 212: As Lu Yuan revealed his status as a commander, all the deities garrisoned by the human plane were also brought under Lu Yuan''s command. Several investigative teams were dispatched out, into the boundless void beyond the plane, searching for the place where the Void God was hiding. The battle plan for the Void God is also under intensive preparations. Since the Void Gods have no one incomparable understanding and control of the Void Gods, it is almost impossible for the same level to block the space where they are located. Therefore, Lu Yuan did not intend to fight decisively with him. The initiative is in the hands of the opponent, whether to fight or go. The right to choose is in the hands of the gods of the void. Space is blocked. As long as the space of this plane is sealed, the **** of the void cannot enter, and naturally it has no influence on the population of protists in it. Without the support of the Void God, the Earth Federation does not have the strength to continue to attack the main world. At the same time, in the void, there is an illusory zone. "You mean, another quasi-god was sent from the main world?" 14¡¡ The deep voice sounded, but there was no existence that made the sound, and it rang out in this endless void, very strange. "Yes," And in this void, the **** of the void who had previously fought with Lu Yuan was kneeling on one knee, facing one direction, very respectful. "That quasi-god is very powerful and can perceive my existence." Thinking of the fight with Lu Yuan just now, this Void God couldn''t help being a little afraid. "The shadow technique has no effect on him. If it weren''t for walking fast, I He was left behind." The existence in the void was a bit surprised. Among the gods of the same level, there were people who could see through the void hiding technique of their clan, and found the hiding place, and shot quickly. "It doesn''t matter," the existence in the void spoke again, "For the Lord of Chaos, for the Lord of Hell, the plan on this plane must be successful." "If someone obstructs it, destroy it completely and let his soul return to the void!" It''s been three days since the investigating team was dispatched, but nothing was found, not even a trace of the Void God Rule. The battle plan has been changed and changed again. Although the ultimate goal has always been to block the plane space, if the place where the Void God hides is not found, they cannot be prevented. Blocking the plane space requires at least four quasi gods to take action at the same time, and when building a blockade, these quasi gods cannot take action. But the void gods, who can freely shuttle through space, appear in the void, want to interrupt the blockade of plane space, it is simply a piece of cake. If it¡¯s just an ordinary enemy, it¡¯s okay. This time, the opponent is the one who controls the void and cannot be as calmly guarded as before. Even if every quasi-god who is responsible for the blockade has two quasi-god guards, they will find the gap . Therefore, Lu Yuan''s plan is to find the hiding place of the Void God, and directly block them, so as not to let them have the opportunity to interfere with the process of plane space blockade. This is also very dangerous, but it is much better than standing there like a target and waiting for the Void God to attack. There is no need to fight hard, as long as it is dragged to the plane to block and form. But now, I can''t find the hiding place of the Void God. Time has dragged on, and Lu Yuan has gradually become anxious. In the current situation, there is not much time for him to slowly search for the Void God. "Report!" A report from a deity interrupted his thinking. Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at him. He was the captain of one of the investigation teams that he had sent before. "What''s the situation?" Lu Yuan asked. "We found a large number of void divine power fluctuations at the location of the void coordinate 628.174, but they only appeared for a moment and disappeared quickly." Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. The captain¡¯s report was very useful. At least this position with coordinates 628.174 contained the existence of the Void God. "Any other situations?" The captain nodded, "Yes, we also discovered that every day, there will be a wave of void divine power here, the aura is huge, and at least there is a Quasi-God-level existence." is here. Lu Yuan got up and walked to the captain, "Take me over, I want to confirm it myself." Void coordinates 628.174. The leader of the ¡¡¡¡ reconnaissance squad led Lu Yuan to the location of Void Coordinates, which seemed to be no different from other places in Void, only the boundless desolation. But Lu Yuan didn''t think so. He had already done some homework through the system and knew that what the Void God Clan was best at was hiding himself in the void. Divine Thoughts protruded from Lu Yuan''s body, merged into the void, and gradually spread, searching for the location of the **** of the void. Others don''t know how to find the hidden **** of the void, Lu Yuan knows. Reconstruct space in the void, transform a small world with the power of the void, and hide the small world. Then the void is inherently unstable, which can be said to be seamless. And to find this small world hidden in the void, you need to integrate the divine mind into the void, and search for it. "Yes!" The spreading divine power touched a piece of chaos, divine consciousness penetrated in and sensed the existence of several quasi-god-level creatures; here is the hidden location of the Void God. "Go back and tell Liu Zhen that you can begin to block the plane space," the power of the rules is surging, and countless gray chains of gods burst into the void, "I will drag the **** of the void here, but also take precautions." "But sir, there are many quasi-god ranks in the Void God..." The captain was a little worried. Even though the gods of the main world are stronger than the powers of other planes, the opponent is the **** of the void after all. "Go," Lu Yuan didn''t look back, "I''ll deal with it here and obey the order!", Seeing that Lu Yuan persisted in this way, the captain had no choice but to take the team away. The rules of the **** chain rushed to block the plane; this is a magic technique that can only be used by the quasi gods to block a space for a short time. Unless the person who blocks the space is defeated, it is almost impossible to break through before the time is up. "The blockade is complete," Lu Yuan nodded with satisfaction when he sensed that the rule **** chain had completely blocked the exit of this small world, "Then there is only one thing to do." Relying on rules and magical techniques to block the space, obviously, it is impossible to completely confine the Void God inside, and they also have quasi-god-level powerhouses, breaking the blockade is almost instantaneous. Divine power transpired, Lu Yuan glowed all over, with billions of rays of sunshine. He raised his combat power to the top, and God broke out. This will be a tragic battle. Then, Lu Yuan waved his fists, and the terrifying aura broke out completely. He stepped forward, abruptly breaking through the space and punching in! . Chap Chapter 213 Boom! Lu Yuan broke into the small world of the Void God, and went straight to the sky above the small world. This small world looks very old and exudes vicissitudes, as if it has survived to the present day, it is magnificent and majestic. "who!" The moment Lu Yuan broke the small world, people of the Void Gods had already noticed that there were several figures ascending to the sky, and the aura of a middle-level demigod filled his body, which was very shocking. "The dignified **** of the void, are these only stinky fish and shrimps!" Lu Yuan laughed, raised his hand and slapped it off, only to see divine power surging, a giant hand emitting a golden light slapped it off, and a palm slapped the middle-ranked demigods! Photographing several demigods into nothingness, Lu Yuan had only one action next. He raised the cold black gunkiller with one hand and threw it out. The spear rushed into the building in the middle of this ancient small world, and it thundered and shook it. broken. Lu Yuan is majestic and majestic, standing above the small world, some kind of two cold electricity blooming, waiting for the quasi-gods of the **** of the void to find it. When Lu Yuan gathered his divine power outside the small world and was about to break in, the gods of the void had already noticed it, but they never thought that this deity, who seemed to have only the power of a quasi-god, could actually find them. Little world! Void God and Void Power are the pride of the Void God family, but now they are found in a small world carefully hidden, which has caused a huge impact on them. When Lu Yuan came in, the quasi-gods of the Void Gods, the first reaction was to leave here and change to another hiding place. Their task was not to head-to-head with the gods of the main world. But after trying, the Void Gods found that the space of the small world had been blocked, and the person who blocked the small world was naturally Lu Yuan standing in the sky. If you can¡¯t open the space, you can only kill the people who blocked the space. Once the operator dies, the blockade will naturally break open! Lu Yuan standing in the air suddenly raised his eyes, slapped a palm with a boom, and shook a person hard. Chapter 244： This is a high-ranking demigod, which is much stronger than the middle-ranking demigod that has just been shot. Even if judged by the standards of the main world, it is also the best among the high-ranking demigods. But it still didn''t work. The person flew up, spurting blood from his mouth, and his body was split. Lu Yuan was really terrifying. It was just a reflexive palm that caused the person''s body to explode. He restructured his body in the distance, his face was full of shock, and then he just walked away. He already understood that this person was not something he could deal with. "Why do the gods of the main world come here to kill?" The quasi-god aura permeated, and the quasi-god of the Void God also appeared. After several attempts to no avail, they also understood that unless Lu Yuan was defeated, they would not be able to leave for a short time. "I think it should be me asking you." Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the several humanoid creatures emerging from the void in front of him. The Killing Spear had returned to his hand. "The Void God Clan has died out, but why did it appear on this plane again, and also guided the native race here to attack the main world." "The Emerald Alliance once had a covenant with your clan. At the beginning, you mysteriously disappeared, and the Lord God of Light tried to find it, but now you are doing such a treachery here, what is the intention!" Lu Yuan yelled, the black spear in his hand flashed with an icy luster, pointed at the **** of the void, his power was surging like a tsunami. He strode forward, his spear clanked, his body was surging, and his sharp blades tore the world. "Young man," the leading Void God said, "It''s not good to be too arrogant." "It''s your treachery first," Lu Yuan looked like a knife, extremely cold, "I want to deny it, so let''s get the knife on you first!" Lu Yuan''s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye he reached the Void God who opened his mouth, and he shot it out! "Today, I will fight to the death with you!" At this moment, there is nothing left to say, only a deadly fight. Seeing Lu Yuan stabbed with a gun, the Void God''s eyes bloomed with green, and he split his palm and shot the black spear wide, but failed to stab him. "kill!" Lu Yuan fought against the **** of the void and fought against the rule and magic arts. The power exploded, and this world was almost destroyed. Although the **** of the void is strong, Lu Yuan is stronger. After the experience of the orc plane, he has almost reached the pinnacle of the quasi-god. The void gods of the void gods clan have been deciphered one by one by Lu Yuan. was suppressed by Lu Yuan in an instant, and the **** of the void was furious. As a quasi-god, he was suppressed by the same rank. What a shame. "No matter how strong you are," the Void God roared, and the blade of the gods with the shining green light in his hand resisted Lu Yuan''s attack with difficulty, "Can you still defeat so many quasi gods!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the other quasi-gods who had already seen the inferiority had also been killed. This small world suddenly shattered and was about to be wiped out. This piece of void was all wiped out and collapsed. In this way, the two sides fought together and each had injuries. Lu Yuan''s injuries were naturally more serious than those of the Void Gods. One person fights multiple quasi-gods alone, and the other party also possesses the Void Secret Art that can invisibly kill the enemy. Lu Yuan''s record is already enough to shock the world. Boom! Lu Yuan''s black hair was flying, and his eyes flashed with cold electricity. He had already sensed that the plane blockade had begun, and it would not be long before it would end, and his own battle to this point was already very dangerous. ïÏ! Suddenly a Void God appeared behind him, and the blade of God in his hand shone light, slashing towards Lu Yuan''s head. Lu Yuan didn''t look back, he punched out, his divine power burst out, he almost burned, and with a bang, the blade of the **** of the void was directly broken, and he was penetrated by this overbearing divine fist. Lu Yuan killed a quasi-god in the melee! The other Void Gods who besieged Lu Yuan turned red when they saw this scene. Today, they were first found by the quasi-god of the main world and entered the small world, and now they were killed by (Zhao Hao) Lu Yuan during the siege. One person. Lu Yuan slapped the palm of his hand and shook the few Void Gods in front of him. Then he flew up and rushed to one of them. He waved his fists one after another, coughing up blood from the Void God, and all his bones were broken. Up. àÛ! Then the black spear appeared in his hand and pierced the body of the **** of the void. Lu Yuan''s arm shook, and the **** of the void spurted blood, his body broke, the **** hungry was wiped away, and his body exploded. Kill another person! The Void Gods who besieged Lu Yuan were shocked. This young deity was really just a quasi-god. He actually killed two people during the siege, and they were all powerful men who were the same quasi-gods. Lu Yuan gave a long scream, and had no time to recall the Killing Spear. Salmai''s blade appeared in his hand, and the light orb of the sword hilt emitted an unparalleled light. He turned and cut into two pieces the Void God who wanted to catch up with him. half! a big kill! . Chapter 214: The world was silent, and the Void Gods stopped the fight, only the screams of the Void God who was cut in two by Lu Yuan and the sound of the body''s collapse echoed. Who is this young god? "Can''t hesitate anymore," a Void God tried again to evolve Void Divine Art to attack Lu Yuan, "Are you going to sit still and wait for him to kill us one by one!" Lu Yuan is full of golden light, shining thousands of miles, bright and powerful. He held Salmai''s Blade firmly in his hand, and fought against the Void God who rushed up. The blade of the gods in the hands of the gods of the void glowed, and now they began to desperately, behind him, the remaining four gods of the void also killed Lu Yuan, and the gods of the void and the supreme divine power flowed and collided here. Killing all avenues, the blade of the gods in the hands of the **** of the void resonated and buzzed, and the dark green blade of the void was swept in like a storm, and Lu Yuan was drawn into it and completely killed. Lu Yuan slashed his sword horizontally, and then broke the blade of Salmai and turned it into a pair of swords. The elemental power suddenly erupted, and a huge storm roared to meet the blade storm. The two were rolled together, and then both were annihilated. With a loud noise, the Void Gods used the Supreme Divine Order, almost destroying this small world, billions of rays of light fell over the sky, covering Lu Yuan almost instantly. But the power of the elements boiled, and the divine power was surging, and then the elemental ascendant burst out instantly, Lu Yuan broke through the vast array of void, slayed out of it, and smashed with the **** of void. hum! At this moment, the spatial fluctuations of the human plane suddenly spread, and the blockade has been completed. "Have fun!" The blockade of the plane space was completed, and Lu Yuan''s goal had been achieved. The killing of the three Void Gods was far beyond Lu Yuan''s estimate. "Let''s fight another day!" Lu Yuan laughed, and then retreated and killed the two Void Gods who came up. The Dark Gate opened and disappeared directly into this small world. Looking at Lu Yuan''s departure, these Void Gods were taken aback for a moment, and then there was a frantic rage. "Asshole!" "What does this deity think of us, come if you want, and leave if you want!" "Catch up and kill him, and the soul will be imprisoned in the void forever!" The Void Gods rushed out of the small world, only to see Lu Yuan facing them with a mocking smile on his face. Then, he retreated into the plane, and the Void Gods rushed up, trying to chase down the plane, and slaughtered Lu Yuan. boom! But they were stopped by an invisible force and slammed into it. This plane was like a wall, blocking them outside. Void magic is invalid and can''t enter. They instantly understood Lu Yuan''s purpose, dragged them, and then let other guarding gods block the plane space to prevent them from entering. The Void Gods alone cannot pose an effective threat to the main world. The Void Gods went mad, attacking the blocked space frantically, but they were of no use, they could only vent a little anger. This is probably a family of Void Gods, and it was the first time to be so aggrieved; Lu Yuan''s hand is really not hurtful, but it is extremely insulting. "Happy," Entering into the plane, Lu Yuan touched his nose, smiled and looked at the incompetent and furious Void Gods outside, "I didn''t expect it?" This battle has also benefited him a lot. At the same time, facing eight quasi-god-level opponents, Lu Yuan did not dare to relax in the slightest. After this game, his control of divine power has also reached a higher level. ¡¾Ding! Tip]: The host has acquired a new priesthood, the Void priesthood. ¡¾Ding! Tip]: Congratulations to the host for gaining 20% ??of full priesthood awareness ¡¾Ding! Tips: Congratulations to the host, promoted to the pinnacle of quasi god! ¡¾Void priesthood¡¿: The exclusive priesthood of the void gods family, able to control the power of the void, silently hide, and unpreparable assassinations, special attacks, very powerful. Fuck? Lu Yuan didn''t expect that he would still be able to obtain the priesthood after a fight, even if he had the priesthood, he actually advanced to the pinnacle of quasi-shenzhen, it was a big explosion! Just as Lu Yuan was stunned, Liu Zhen had already flown over, and he was relieved when he saw that Lu Yuan was not a big deal. "Command Lu, the lord **** of the alliance wind requires you to return to the lord world as soon as possible." Lu Yuan was startled. Feng Xian, who had let him out to practice at the beginning, would take the initiative to ask him to return to the main world. It seems that the current situation in the alliance is very bad. "I see," Lu Yuan nodded, "Tell the lord of the wind, I will return to the lord world soon." The current situation in the main world is very corrupt. First of all, the seal of the Eye of the Abyss was broken, the Demon Prince was born, and the several outposts set up by the Alliance in the abyss were almost instantly overwhelmed by the crazy abyss army. Then, the abyss invaded the main world, and the war broke out in an instant. Even the main **** was not immune and participated in the war. The abyssal strength led by the demon prince is not the same as before. Various abyssal creatures that have never been seen appeared on the battlefield, and their strength is also very powerful. Although the alliance was also prepared, it still suffered heavy losses when caught off guard. The destruction of dozens of mid-level gods made the abyss almost into the hinterland of the alliance. But fortunately, the high-level judgement was correct, and the Lord God joined the battle in time and successfully contained the offensive of the abyss. The Demon Princes also fought against the Lord Gods in a battle. Both sides suffered damages and maintained a balance of power. When Lu Yuan arrived in the main world, he was also shocked by the tragedy of the war. "Where is the Lord of Wind?" Lu Yuan asked. As soon as the voice fell, the familiar God of Wind spread, and the wind fell in front of Lu Yuan. It can be seen that he is not doing well now. The elegant temperament is no longer there. Instead, it is the murderous air that has been fighting for a long time. "You are back," Seeing Lu Yuan, the Lord of Wind nodded slightly, and then led him to the base, "A lot of things happened during your absence." "The seal of the Eye of the Abyss is broken," Feng Xian said. Hearing this news, Lu Yuan looked at Fengxian incredulously, and when the other party nodded to confirm, Lu Yuan couldn''t believe it. How could the seal of the Eye of the Abyss be broken? Isn''t that the seal constructed by the four main gods who forced the devil princes back after the war? "Do you know what caused it," Lu Yuan was puzzled, this shouldn''t happen. Fengxian shook his head, "I don''t know, although the flame tyrant was a little loose when he was fighting in the Suppression War, it would not be broken so quickly." "That''s right," Lu Yuan thought of the Void God, "I found the Void God family on the human plane, and they still have the breath of **** and abyss." "Are you sure?" Feng Xian stopped suddenly, looking straight at Lu Yuan, very strange. Lu Yuan nodded, "I''m sure, my identity is undoubted.". Chapter 215: "Then," Feng Xian thoughtfully, "It''s interesting." Feng Xian, who is the master god, naturally knows more information about the Void **** family than Lu Yuan. The demise of the Void Gods was too sudden and too weird. This is an opponent that makes the main world a headache. How could there be no one who disappeared in just a few days, let alone they control the Void God Rule, is the best at concealment. Even the main **** may not be able to find the hidden power of the same level of the void **** clan, how can it be silently gone? But it happened, and even the Nether God Kingdom built by the main **** of the Nether God Clan disappeared cleanly. The main **** of Guangming who went to investigate, even a little bit of Void God was not found. In the subsequent search, this piece of void that should have a huge kingdom of God, but there was nothing, even if it was a god. Even if the main **** of Guangming took the shot himself, no trace was detected, and the Void God clan seemed to have evaporated, leaving no trace. "You should know about the sudden disappearance of the Void Gods." Feng Xian asked~ said. Lu Yuan nodded, "I know, and it''s the empty gods clan disappeared, leaving no traces." "This matter, the Alliance was unable to investigate at that time," while they were talking, the two had already arrived at the finger-wielding club. "But the Alliance did not give up relevant investigations. After all, a race with strength comparable to that of the main world suddenly disappeared, which shocked the Alliance a lot." Fengxian called out a top-secret file with the words "Investigation Report on the Mysterious Disappearance of the Void Gods" written on it. "The disappearance of the Void Gods family is characterized as a man-made event." As soon as Fengxian said it, Lu Yuan denied it. "How could it be possible that the Void Gods race is a race that can compete with the real sense of the main world. Even today''s Great Enemy Abyss and Hell do not have the strength of the Void Gods race," "What''s more, even if the Alliance wants to eliminate them completely silently, how can it be possible to dispatch two of the four main gods, plus dozens of main gods." "But what if they join forces?" Feng Xian blinked and looked at Lu Yuan, "Don''t forget, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, and the Lord of Hell, both have the strength to rival the Four Lord Gods." Chapter 245： Lu Yuan was startled. The abyss and **** joined forces. The possibility of this is extremely small. After all, the relationship between the two planes is not very good. Although they both want to eliminate the main world and replace them, they are hostile to each other, and there have even been wars. "This is unlikely," Lu Yuan hesitated, after all, this possibility is too low, "Will the abyss and **** join forces?" Rather than believing that these two forces will join forces, Lu Yuan would rather believe that they can directly overthrow the world of the Lord. "This is very possible," Feng Xian opened the file and explained to Lu Yuan one by one. "When the war ended and the alliance stabilized, the Lord Guangming re-investigated the area and made new discoveries." The war had just ended that year, and the Alliance had no extra power to investigate this mysterious disappearance. When it stabilized, the unwilling Guangming Lord God brought a team of Lord Gods to investigate. This time there was sufficient time. The main **** of Guangming and the main gods he led carried out a carpet search of the void, hoping to find some clues. The effort paid off. After searching for a period of time, a main **** found a trace of Chaos power in the Mark of the Void. But this doesn''t explain much. Perhaps the Abyss has been here, trying to reach an agreement with the Void Gods and cooperate against the alliance. But the next discovery made this idea nonsense. The main **** of Guangming discovered the power of chaos and the power of demons in the imprint of the rules of the void. The forces of these two hostile planes are entangled with this piece of void space, it seems that it is caused by blocking this piece of void. The main **** of Guangming came to a conclusion almost on the spot, that **** and the abyss took action together and wiped out the Void Gods! But this conclusion is because of the relationship between the abyss and hell, which made the main **** of Guangming hesitate. In the eyes of the four main gods, the relationship between the abyss and **** has deteriorated very early, and it is impossible to take action together like this. Although the chaos divine power and the demon power entangled with the Void God were also discovered next, this is almost a sure sign that it is the abyss and hell, but the main **** of light can''t help it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Void Gods family did not formally join the alliance after all, but reached an agreement. Neither the high-level alliance nor the four main gods would ask for an explanation from the abyss and **** because of this. What''s more, just relying on the entangled threads of the gods, there is really no way to prove that **** and the abyss shot at the same time. And the most important thing is that the Lord of Abyss and Chaos at that time has fallen into a deep sleep, unable to wake up. To completely block the space and eliminate the Void Gods silently, at least two powerhouses of the four main gods are required to take action, but the total amount of Abyss and Hell is only two such characters. One is the lord of chaos in the sleeping abyss, and the other is the mysterious lord of hell. ............ Not to mention the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, who cannot be shot while sleeping, it is hard to imagine how they would take action to eliminate the Void God Clan just because the two planes are incompatible with water and fire. Therefore, the Guangming Lord God can only write his conclusions into the file. Perhaps, when the Alliance has the strength to completely eliminate these two planes, the answer will be available. "Isn''t this a certain thing," Lu Yuan looked incredulous after reading the report. "The demon power of hell, the chaos divine power of the abyss, and the void gods of the void gods clan are entangled together. Isn''t it because the outbreak of the war caused their respective divine powers to become entangled and unable to dissipate!" The main god-level battle will inevitably hit the sky and the earth, and the void will be shattered. Because of the power of the main god, the sky and the earth can¡¯t eliminate their imprint of the gods. Even if the war is over for a long time, the imprints of the gods of the main gods will not dissipate, just because they are the main gods, they are already beyond the plane of existence! "Apart from these, is there anything else that can prove that they made the shot?" Feng Xian looked at Lu Yuan, "Apart from these imprints of the gods, is there anything else that can prove to be **** and the abyss?" "They can probably explain that they have had contact with the Void Gods. With the nature of **** and the abyss, they will not admit it, and the alliance has no interface for war." Looking at Lu Yuan, Feng Xian continued, "Now that the offensive of the abyss is getting fiercer, there is no time to investigate this matter." 6. Chapter 216: Listening to Fengxian''s words, Lu Yuan also calmed down. Today¡¯s alliance is in a hurry because of the abyss¡¯s sudden attack, even if it finds the void gods and disappears, it¡¯s the abyss. The evidence that he shot at the same time as hell, and there is no extra power to ask for an explanation. "The **** of the void may be the original family of the gods of the void." Feng Xian said, Lu Yuan nodded, "Basically it can be confirmed that their void power is exactly the same as in the record." "Today''s alliance is very difficult," Fengxian did not continue the topic. Instead, he stood up and opened the map of the plane of the main world. War was burning almost everywhere. "We need morale and the will to win." his eyes turned to Lu Yuan, Feng Xian¡¯s eyes were more serious than ever, "And you, can bring these to them." The sudden invasion of the abyss, as well as the breaking of the seal of the Eye of the Abyss, made the entire alliance tense, and with the successive defeats in the early stage, the morale has been depressed to the extreme. The current alliance desperately needs an opportunity to regain morale and rekindle the faith of the gods. "Plane 745," Feng Xian said, pointing to a plane that has been mostly saturated with the red that represents the abyss. "They are now facing the attack of two incarnations of Chaos, your old opponents, Narugen, and Manus." Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. This Narugen was really lingering. He and Fengxian were stunned at the beginning. The incarnation of Chaos was dried up and shredded. Later, it was another big battle in the flame tyrant''s battle, and it was dried up again. Once again. Now he is here again. "However," Lu Yuan was a little puzzled, "Since the seal of the Eye of the Abyss has been broken, and now their bodies have appeared, why would they still use the incarnation of Chaos?" "Simple," Feng Xian said, "because the Flame Tyrant was killed by us, and the Flame Tyrant was originally the person they appointed to command the abyss army." Without a spokesperson who can lead the army of the abyss, these demon princes have no time to train another, and can only use their own chaotic incarnation to lead the army to attack. "Understood," Lu Yuan got up, opened the door of darkness, and was about to go to plane 745. "Treat me the two chaotic incarnations," Feng Xian looked at Lu Yuan, "They have killed our six quasi-gods, and eight high-ranking demigods!" "Understand!" Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, his eyes firm. 745 plane, ten thousand mountains towering, towering peaks. This is a beautiful place in the Alliance, but at this moment, the flames are blasting into the sky, shouting and killing. is fighting everywhere, the divine power collides with the power of chaos, the believers charge for the gods, the army rushes to kill, every time they collide, they will fall down like wheat. This is the tragedy of blood and fire. The gods are mad, and the army of the abyss is like a madman, fighting on this plane. This was a quiet and cold moonlit night, but now it is illuminated like daylight by the constant explosion of fire. When Lu Yuan arrived, although he had seen the battle between the orc plane and the human plane before, he was still shocked by the tragic force of the war. A middle-ranked demigod who finally repelled the abyss giant in front of him, but was surrounded by the abyss demon in an instant, and was completely blown up without even screaming. His spirit whistled in grief, turned into a streamer and wanted to escape from here, but after all, he did not escape, and was broken into a rain of light. Fierce divine power fluctuations erupted in the sky, and an explosion occurred. A figure was wrapped in black smoke and fell. The black chaos demon followed closely behind, chasing the quasi-god, tearing it apart, and suddenly blood was splashing in the sky. Buzz... Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate, he opened the door of summoning directly, and the swarm of insects rushed out and joined the battlefield. "Queen of Blades!" Ning Yun appeared in front of her, she looked at Lu Yuan with a cold face, and said nothing. The cruelty of the battlefield exceeded Lu Yuan''s imagination, and the cruel methods of the abyss made him angry! Even if it is a life-and-death battle, no one will imprison the other''s spirits, banish them into the space, and make them suffer. There is no one who can kill an opponent directly, but will slowly torture him to death. "Protect the deities of the alliance, and be careful not to accidentally injure the friendly forces," "Then," Lu Yuan said in a cold tone, "Go out, hit them under pressure, hit them until they are exhausted, hit them with fear!" ïÏ! Lu Yuan shot, snapped out four beams of light, and penetrated the four fallen trolls who were besieging an upper demigod. Their terrifying faces were full of incredible expressions, and they fell heavily..... Boom! Then the brilliance was dazzling, and endless divine light rose up in the air, and the terrifying divine power exploded, piercing through the sky, burning like an eternal divine fire. A large number of insect swarms roared into the battlefield, tearing the formation of the abyss army, with a bang, the huge tunnel insect broke through the ground, the huge mouth opened, and countless Titan Thunder beasts roared and rushed out. Attacks from the underground are not only tunnel bugs, but also cockroaches covered in black carapace. These terrifying creatures burst out of the ground, launching the most vicious attacks on the enemies around them. Several Abyssal Rock Monsters suddenly turned their heads and attacked the Abyssal Army beside them. The green liquid of the big canopy suddenly rose from the Insect Swarm Army and fell on the Abyssal Army, sending up bursts of smoke and sourness. The sound of corrosion. The Alliance Legions who were still in the fierce battle suddenly felt less pressure, only to see a huge swarm of insects rushing out and rushing into the formation of the abyss army, stirring up a rain of blood. "Zerg... Commander Lu, Commander Lu!" Some people who react quickly have recognized that this is Lu Yuan¡¯s insect swarm, and remembered Lu Yuan who had brought them hope in the despair of the Flame Tyrant! "We are saved, Commander Lu is here, long live the Alliance!" "Kill, defeat the abyss, defend the alliance!" àÛ! The blood was dripping with blood, Lu Yuan waved the sharp gun in his hand, and suddenly the blood rained, and a piece of fallen troll was smashed, flying out without knowing how far, and directly cleared a battlefield. There is nothing to say, and there is no reason to say, only the battle of life and death, a war song played with fire and blood. "kill!" A Chaos Demon noticed the changes in the battlefield and discovered Lu Yuan. The power of Chaos was surging, and he killed Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan looked indifferent, raised his hand to explode several demigod-level abyss creatures, and turned his palm to face the chaos demon that had been killed. boom! The invisible wave exploded. This was a contest of the gods. Lu Yuan was unharmed, but the Chaos Demon was struck by lightning, and his body flew backwards. The arm that had just met Lu Yuan exploded, with blood in his mouth. Squirting wildly. He couldn''t believe that, as a quasi-god, how could Lu Yuan be so strong, just a single blow would almost kill him. But Lu Yuan didn''t give him time to think, he came to him in an instant, and then he shot it out! . Chap Chapter 217 The black spear pierced the chest of the Chaos Demon, and the black blood dripped down the tip of the spear. Lu Yuan is like a **** of war, shooting chaos demons with his spear, and for a while, he actually suppressed an army of abyss. "Gods!" Lu Yuan shouted, "Listen carefully!" "The reason why we are gods is because we can do things that ordinary people can''t do." "We never lack divine power," the divine power surged, and Lu Yuan waved his black spear, carrying the Chaos Demon who was picked on it, "What I lack is courage." "Let us fight for our homeland and for the alliance!" The voice fell, Lu Yuan threw the spear in his hand and plunged into the depths of the abyss army, and then a huge explosion sounded, instantly clearing the area! "Fight for the homeland, fight for the alliance!" "Kill, for the alliance, kill all the abyss demon!" Following Lu Yuan''s words and actions, the deities of the alliance revived, their divine power was surging, the believers went crazy, and they went forward to kill. Rub! A ray of sword light turned into divine mind flew, invisible and invisible, almost imperceptible, flew from the back of the abyss army, straight to Lu Yuan! "Small bugs!" Facing this horrible light of Divine Mind Sword, Lu Yuan just raised his eyes to look over, and the light in his eyes flickered, and the light of Divine 14 Mind Sword burst into pieces in the air! "Hehe..." The familiar voice came from a distance, the spirit spells that wanted to affect Lu Yuan were no longer useful, they were all blocked by Lu Yuan, and he couldn''t get one step closer to the soul. "Which main **** I should be, it turned out to be you." The figure of Manus appeared in front of Lu Yuan. Unlike the previous incarnation of Chaos, Manus felt very elegant. He wore a dress. If it weren''t for the evil look, Lu Yuan would treat him as a good person. The blood-colored giant axe came through the air, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, recalled the Killer Spear, raised his hand and knocked it out. "Boy, it''s you again!" The scarlet hand grasped the giant axe, and Narugen looked at Lu Yuan with a grim face, wishing to swallow it alive. Chapter 246： "Two incarnations of chaos, dare to show up in front of me?" Facing the chaotic incarnations of the two demon princes, Lu Yuan did not fear at all. Now standing on the top of the quasi-god, even if the demon prince¡¯s body is coming, he has confidence to fight! "With such an arrogant tone, I still consider you to be promoted to the Lord God." Manus looked at Lu Yuan with a smile. Although he did not make any attacking gesture, he still gave Lu Yuan a very dangerous feeling. Manus, the king of the curse, the words spoken in his mouth are magical, and the words are free, focusing on the spirit and soul! But what came was only an incarnation of Chaos, which was not a big threat to Lu Yuan. Even if it was the demon prince''s body, Lu Yuan was not afraid, let alone an incarnation with only the power of Quasi-God? "If your body is here, it wouldn''t be too much to say this." Lu Yuan shot the gun and pointed the black spear in his hand at the two people. His supernatural power was steaming and he wanted to kill the two people! "I want to see if you have such crazy capital!" Narugen, who had a great hatred for Lu Yuan, had already swung his great axe to kill him, and the chaotic aura erupted, completely covering the area. Boom! Lu Yuan stepped out, his whole body boiled, almost submerging this Chaos God Realm, and he shot the giant axe and shook Narugen hard. The whole world is roaring, as if it is about to be shattered. The battle between the two is too terrifying, and the world is wailing, as if it can''t bear such pressure. A **** tyrant punched out, and Narugen actually gave up the weapon in his hand and wanted to fight Lu Yuan close to him! But the giant axe wasn''t really thrown away either, but as if he had self-consciousness, he automatically launched an attack on Lu Yuan. This is the control of the soul of the weapon in the artifact, and it is also the root of the power of the artifact. Lu Yuan, who possessed the Killing Spear, naturally understood the way, and immediately put down the Killing Spear and let it go against the giant axe, while he stretched out his fists and met Narugen head-on. "I''m going to kill you!" Narugen roared, his body burst out with blood-red light, the power of chaos inside his body was surging, and his eyes looked like two blood-colored stars. Boom! Lu Yuan is unparalleled in power, hitting the blood-colored tyrant fist, the sound of the collision was deafening, like a sky thunder blowing in his ears. With strong versus strong, he shook the chaotic incarnation of the demon prince who is famous for his physical body. The ground below exploded and magma gushed out. The battle between the two was too fierce, and even the earth was shattered by divine power! Wushuang Wushuang''s fist broke out, and the sky fell apart with one blow, and the power was unstoppable! àÛ! Lu Yuan and Narugen had another hard shake. The two fists slammed together, and there was a sound of flesh and blood crashing, and then there was a continuous explosion of explosions. Narugen backed back, his face was full of incredible color, his entire arm was blown off, and he was destroyed by Lu Yuan, dripping with blood. "Impossible, the devil prince is invincible. We have always been the only ones who killed the gods, how could we be hurt by the quasi gods!" Narugen was extremely unwilling. He couldn''t believe that his powerful avatar would be injured by Lu Yuan, and he was blown a whole arm out in the frontal shock! "If it weren''t for the incarnation of Chaos, I would kill you!" Narugen''s eyes were full of anger, and he roared loudly. Lu Yuan stood not far away, his eyes gleaming like a torch, like a **** of war: "What about the body, what about the devil prince, if it''s a battle of the same rank, you are not my opponent at all!" Standing on the pinnacle of the Quasi-God, he was only a step away from the legendary Lord God, and now Lu Yuan is no longer different from the time when the Flame Tyrant exterminated him. Now he has truly broken into the pinnacle of Quasi-God and can fight the demon prince! Narugen was silent. Although he was only an incarnation of chaos, his thinking was not much different from his body. He is very aware of the strength of the young man in front of him. If he is really promoted to the Lord God, even if it is his own body, the Demon Prince, and the Great Demon Narugen, he is afraid that he will have to drink hate in the first battle of the same rank! "What do you think of me waiting!" Narugen roared, the galaxy crumbled, and blood boiled all over his body. Lu Yuan was a great humiliation to him, and he didn''t think much of him. As soon as the devil prince appeared, no one could stop him, no one would dare not follow him. Even the main **** who was about to become the supreme **** king was killed, but he was despised by a young quasi god. "It''s nothing more than a stepping stone to my invincible world." Lu Yuan said calmly. "Asshole!" Narugen was almost mad, and attacked Lu Yuan like crazy, but he was evaded by Lu Yuan. After losing an arm, Narugen''s strength had been greatly reduced. Boom! After dodge several attacks, Lu Yuan stopped evasive, almost defensive, opened and closed, blasting Narugen out with a punch. Narugen got up and attacked again, and shook Lu Yuan hard, very fierce, but after all, there was no suspense, and the ending could not be changed. In Narugen¡¯s unwilling roar, Lu Yuan punched his chest with a punch, and then his arm shook, roaring endless divine power into his body, completely destroying his body and soul. . Chapter 218: Narugen¡¯s chaotic incarnation was dead, and Lu Yuan was forcefully killed, his body and soul were beheaded clean. "Do you still want to fight?" Lu Yuanzhen removed the blood on his arm and looked at Manus on the side, "Spelling the King Manus." But Manus didn''t pay attention to him, but there was a billowing evil spirit behind him, and the world was covered all at once. He took a step forward, turned the world around, and came directly in front of Lu Yuan, Manus glowed all over, with a chaotic aura, his eyes were rising and falling, the world was falling apart, and what was terrifying. This is the Secret Technique of Divine Mind. He wants to cut off Lu Yuan''s Divine Soul directly with an extremely powerful Divine Soul. Lu Yuan shot, he had been prepared for Manus'' secret technique a long time ago, and his whole body lines appeared, a large array of elements appeared under his feet, and the divine light rushed into the sky, blocking Manus''s offensive. Manus'' eyes flashed, suddenly full of vicissitudes of life, his palm pushed forward and shouted: "Reincarnation!" This involves the power of time, to obliterate all the power of rules in this space, destroy Lu Yuan''s large formation, and exile Lu Yuan''s soul forever! But after all, Lu Yuan is no longer the weak quasi-god of the flame tyrant in the fight against war. He has shown a scornful divine art. His divine power is integrated into this world, with the power of endless elements on his feet, and the power of the horrible void in his hand. He exudes divine light all over his body, like a **** king, all the power of the elements in this heaven and earth flows, and the power of rules turns into the ocean, intertwined all over his body. Boom! Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and pressed it forward gently, the void divine power exploded, the space seemed to collapse, and Manus was crushed by half his head, coughing up blood. Although Manus was extremely elegant, he was also seriously injured in the face of such an offensive. He was hit by Lu Yuan''s rules of the void, and he was almost beaten into nothingness. "kill!" At this moment, there is no need to say more, only a deadly fight! Salmai''s Blade appeared in his hand, Lu Yuan broke it apart, with the Holy Light in his left hand and the elements in his right hand, killing Manus. àÛ! Just a face, Manus, who had not completely freed himself from the Void Art, was chopped out of a wound. The power of the holy light was about to drill down along the wound, but Manus was born with the power of chaos. Driven out. Even if the divine power of the Holy Light was not further exerted, Manus''s situation was getting worse and worse, his body was almost beaten, and his blood was dripping. But Manus was not so nervous. Facing Lu Yuan''s offensive, he just calmly resisted it until his body was severed by Lu Yuan. àÍ And at the moment Manus''s body was cut off, a bright light bloomed, and a ray of light suddenly rushed out of his body. "I knew you would do this for a long time!" Lu Yuan mocked in his heart. After facing Manus in the flame tyrant extermination battle, he wickedly made up for the various secret arts and battle records of the King of Yanling Curse. Even among the demon prince, Manus is an alien. He does not value the divine body, but attaches great importance to the divine soul. To him, the body is more like a temporary residence. And the result of this practice is that Manus''s spirit is extremely powerful, and even able to abandon the spirit and fight with the spirit. As a demon prince, and he specializes in this item, Manus''s understanding of the spirit has reached a terrifying level. The spirit is so powerful that it is unimaginable that he can abandon the body. Lu Yuan had already figured this out, he had known it since Manus was hit by his own Void God in a hurry. But he still acted as if he didn''t know anything, and greeted him without fear. "Ignorance!" Seeing Lu Yuan''s reaction, Manus was delighted in his heart. In front of him who specializes in spirits, even if Lu Yuan''s divine body is strong, no matter how superb divine art is, it is useless. For Manus, it is just a temporary residence. "Now I will kill your soul, and the body belongs to me!" The blazing light bloomed, and the brand-new Manus stood in the air, appeared from the corpse, and rushed towards Lu Yuan. For a time, the world roared, and the power of the rules and the magic arts all seemed to be shattered. This is one of Manus¡¯s most powerful psychic mysteries. It specializes in slashing the ****, taking away the **** body, and eliminating people silently, replacing a terrible magic. But Lu Yuan took the initiative to greet him, appearing to be in a hurry, and frantically mobilizing his mind to block it, as if he had noticed something. Manus sneered, Lu Yuan¡¯s hastily initiated spiritual attack that he could almost ignore, immediately speeded up and slammed directly into Lu Yuan¡¯s head. But this is exactly what Lu Yuan wanted. Lu Yuan''s mind did not have a divine soul, but it was as horrible as a black hole, especially the sea of ??consciousness, and the horrible Void God pervaded it, bursting out with powerful suction power, engulfing Manus'' divine soul. "Impossible!" Manus yelled in horror, he never thought that Lu Yuan would dare to calculate that his demon prince who specializes in spirits was swallowed into the abyss, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in his heart. This abyss is boundless, and there are elements and void supernatural powers that have been waiting here for a long time. As soon as Manus''s spirit entered, it was completely submerged. Obviously, Lu Yuan dug the hole and waited for him to jump on his own, and then he really jumped in. ".~No!" The miserable cry gradually disappeared, Lu Yuan''s eyebrows flickered, and his peace was restored. Everyone was stunned. Whether it was the deity of the alliance or the chaos demon of the abyss, they were all shocked. The chaos demons are even more guilty. They are the chaos incarnations of the devil prince. They have been wiped out, and it seems that Lu Yuan hasn''t suffered much damage yet! That is the incarnation of chaos, possessing the power of the rule of the main god, and even being able to fight the main **** for a short time, and they were killed in such a flash. Lu Yuan touched his nose with satisfaction. Fortunately, there is a system, otherwise he would really not dare to play like this. Now the spirit of Manus Chaos (Zhao Zhao) incarnation has begun to be refined under the control of the system, and it won¡¯t be long before he will know some things he wants to know. ßË! Suddenly, an extremely huge breath descended, making Quasi-God tremble, and the plane was full of wailing. The force of terrifying rules swept through the world, and the blood-red beam pierced through the world. The breath was incomparable, as if to crush the world. "A main **** is here?!" Lu Yuan sensed the terrifying aura, his whole body glowed, and his divine power was raised to the peak. The aura was so terrifying that Lu Yuan felt extremely oppressed, but at the same time, he could tell who was coming. The Devil Prince, the Great Demon, Narugen. "It seems that it was directed at me." Lu Yuan licked his lips, and the feeling now can''t be said to be excited or scared. This will inevitably be a fierce **** battle. . Chapter 219: Chapter 217 Cross-border **** battle, Lu Yuan is in desperate situation! Before the endless years, there was a war between the abyss and the master world. The war lasted for countless years. There were countless deities and chaos demons destroyed. And the devil prince is the backbone of the abyss. Back then, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos led the Abyss to break through the plane barrier of the Lord''s world, and the Demon Prince was the pioneer of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos. They led the abyss army into the main world, destroying the homes of the Alliance people, and the terrifying power of chaos made the gods fall for it. And the demon prince, who is far stronger than the average lord god, is even more unstoppable. No one in the entire alliance can stop them for a while. Until the four main gods took action, together with the main gods under their command, they firmly blocked their footsteps. The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss was defeated and fell asleep, and the demon princes were also beaten back to the Eye of the Abyss. Since then, they have been sealed, and they have never broken through the years. But now, the seal of the Eye of the Abyss has been broken, and the Devil Prince once again descends into the world and once again invades the main world. History seems to be repeating itself. "Boy, cut my chaotic incarnation three times in a row, it''s time to pay the debt!" A familiar roar came from a distance, Lu Yuan was startled, and then he understood the identity of the other party. is exactly the demon prince he killed the incarnation of chaos three times in a row, fear to abuse 280 Daemon Narugen. "With the Lord God coming personally and dealing with a quasi-god, don''t you feel ashamed!" Chapter 247： Lu Yuan knows that today¡¯s battle cannot be avoided, and he is ready for a deadly battle. "You are not an ordinary quasi-god." With a few words of effort, Narugen had already arrived in front of Lu Yuan, and the terrifying aura exploded on his body, shocking the entire plane. This was the strength of the perfect quasi-god. Even though it looks exactly the same as the previous incarnation of Chaos, the strength is unparalleled, and it almost crushes the entire world. "A strong man of the main **** level has appeared!" All the gods in the entire plane sensed this breath, and they all trembled. Who is this? But they soon understood that this chaotic aura spreading with the aura of the main god, this is the demon prince. "How is it possible that the devil prince was dragged by the main **** of our alliance? How could he come here!" Countless people were shocked at this moment, and the gods on the alliance side were all dumbfounded, as if they were stupid. Supported from Lu Yuan, he personally killed the two chaos incarnations. Now that the devil prince is coming, his mentality seems to have taken a roller coaster, and the change from top to bottom is too fast. The giant axe slashed, almost cutting away the world, and a fierce battle broke out instantly. "You''re such a **** shit!" Lu Yuan was struck by Narugen with an axe, almost half of his body was instantly chopped up, his supernatural power was surging, Lu Yuan instantly withdrew tens of thousands of miles, reshaping his divine body. "The momentum when I killed the incarnation of Chaos!" Narugen didn''t give Lu Yuan time to react. As soon as his divine body recovered, the giant axe chased him down. Lu Yuan tried his best to move horizontally, avoiding the past dangerously and dangerously, but he was still hit, and a large flower of blood spattered on his body. "what!" Lu Yuan yelled, and flew out, breaking free from Narugen''s chaotic power. The power was blazing, and the dark gate opened, freeing from Narugen''s pursuit. The demon prince is so powerful that he suffered a big loss when he first met Lu Yuan, and was almost directly beheaded! The world was silent, Lu Yuan was covered in blood, standing there, but he was not angry, nor yelling, his expression was cold, and he gradually recovered his calm. The deities of the Alliance were shocked. The scene just now was too terrifying. Narugen smashed the land and beat him, if he didn''t open the Dark Portal in time, Lu Yuan would have been completely wiped out! These scenes were too terrifying, and the gods took a breath. "I still underestimate you," Narugen stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on the axe''s blade. "The timing is right, but after all, it failed to kill you." "It doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning," Lu Yuan stood in the air, and the Gunslinger had returned to his hands, "Let''s see if you can kill me." Lu Yuan''s divine body is healing at an amazing speed, and it has recovered in the blink of an eye. This is a quasi-god-level divine body, and the damage it suffered will disappear without even deliberate control. The divine soul is shining, and the divine power is burning. Lu Yuan has already raised his combat power to the top. Facing the real demon prince, Lu Yuan has played up twelve points of spirit, otherwise he will be crushed if he is careless. In the end, the battle broke out, and the two rushed towards each other, endlessly dying, hitting the void and trembling, and the **** of chaos flew around. Lu Yuan encountered the most terrifying **** battle in his life. He can only shoot with all his strength. At this moment, there is no way out, either death or life! There is no doubt that Lu Yuan has used all the supreme divine arts, and the ascension of the element is always on. If it were not for the increase in combat power that the ascension of the element could bring, I am afraid that Lu Yuan would have been killed long ago, and he was bloody. He has not reached the level of the main god, but he has stood at the pinnacle of the quasi god, and he has the bonus of elemental ascension, the combat power has increased, and he can fight the devil prince. This battle reached the sky and the earth broke, and the ghosts were crying and howling. The battle process was extremely tragic. Even if it was as strong as Lu Yuan, the divine body was shattered several times, and was exploded into nothingness by the Narugen. The real demon prince is unstoppable. Even if Lu Yuan is such a genius, it is difficult to resist. The Lord God Invincible World is more than just talking. Lu Yuan roared, fought fiercely, fought back, all kinds of secrets of the gods, assisted by the power of the void, and the power of the element ascending, several times the combat power superimposed, leaving a few wounds on the opponent. This battle is the most difficult battle Lu Yuan has ever experienced. He didn''t know how to fight fiercely. Of course, Narugen¡¯s fight was not easy. He didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have such a combat power. Even with his full force, his arm was shattered several times by Lu Yuan, and his weapon was almost taken away. In this tragic cross-border **** battle, Lu Yuan truly felt the power of the main god. Even if he stands at the pinnacle of the quasi god, he can only fight the main god. It is only a battle, and he will eventually be killed. But he also felt the power of the elements. It is the existence of the elemental priesthood that allowed him to use the elements to ascend and increase his combat power by several times. The battle until now, this is the basis for him to fight the demon prince. Otherwise, I am afraid that the body and spirit who have already been beaten will be wiped out! "It''s worthy of being called a great danger by Manus," Narugen said, his whole body glowing with blood, and the power of chaos erupted, "but it only stops here!" "what!" Lu Yuan was surprised. The other party had already forced him to this level before using the Chaos Divine Power. At this moment, the Chaos Power had fully exploded, could he still hold it? . 220.Chapter 220 Narugen glowed blood all over his body, the space was distorted, and strange power appeared beside him, and his breath was terrifying. Boom! An unimaginable powerful wave hit, almost surpassing the limit of strength, only hearing a puff, Lu Yuan''s divine body exploded, being beaten to pieces, and shattered in the void. That was just a punch of Narugen. It was so powerful that it broke through the common sense of the gods, unparalleled in the world, and even affected the stability of the plane. His power was so strong that it was incomprehensible, and the gods below were terrified. This was too terrifying. They surpassed the existence of time and space, and immediately hit Lu Yuan. The demon prince, Narugen, the horror demon, although it is called the horror demon, it has nothing to do with the word horror. Only the power of the powerful divine body brings fear to the opponent, and it is barely related. . "Is this the devil prince..." Lu Yuan reshapes the divine body. In this state, the pinnacle of the quasi-god, it can be said that one foot has entered the realm of the main divine, and the restoring power is naturally amazing, and it is almost restored in a single thought. "It''s all useless," Narugen looked at Lu Yuan, who was reshaping his body, with an indifferent expression. "When you meet me, everything is useless. With the power of complete body rules, you have only a dead end." Narugen is very confident in his own power. He focuses on the physical body, and he almost fully understands the power of the rules of the divine body. He is only a thin line away from the Supreme Lord God. Boom! Narugen made another move, just by shaking his fist, he issued an unparalleled powerful punch, and the world trembled. Lu Yuan''s divine body exploded again and was completely shattered. He couldn''t resist it at all. Is this really the power that can be emitted by the physical body alone? "too strong." Lu Yuan sighed, admiring Narugen''s rules and supernatural powers. Speaking of the level of understanding of the clergy of the rules of the body, the opponent absolutely surpassed everyone, no one can compare. But Lu Yuan would not sit still, his divine power burned, his whole body glowing, his left hand killed the sharp spear and the right hand Salmai''s blade, fighting with a divine weapon. At the same time, with the addition of the elemental ascending power, the divine body was also several times stronger. This kind of confrontation unfolded, and the plane space almost collapsed, and it was completely unsteady. The powerful power of the rule of the Lord God level surged, suppressing the plane space and affected it. ßË! In a fierce confrontation, Lu Yuan flew out, his left abdomen was pierced, and even the flesh and blood organs disappeared completely. It was very shocking. "The artifact is not good either," Narugen was indifferent, looking at Lu Yuan, "When the divine body is extremely powerful, even the main **** level artifact can be torn apart!" Lu Yuan did not respond. Various rule magic arts were activated at the same time, the scars disappeared, his expression was extremely solemn, and he walked forward slowly to fight Narugen. But in the next fight, Lu Yuan''s body was sprayed with blood, and he suffered heavy injuries one after another. He couldn''t stop it at all, and he couldn''t avoid Narugen''s peerless punch. This kind of power is unparalleled, I am afraid that even the entire alliance, there are not many people who can take it. "Don''t resist stubbornly. If you can''t do it, you can''t. In the field of the power of the rule of the gods, even your so-called four main gods do not necessarily surpass me." Narugen said. As the demon prince, Narugen can run across countless planes, leading the abyss and the main world war, relying on the power of this extremely powerful divine body. Being able to withstand the attack of the main **** came to the other side for life, tearing its body, and raining blood all over the sky, the horror brought by it is unimaginable. It is precisely because of this horrible and sadistic way of fighting that it is called fear. Abuse the big demon. Lu Yuan put down the blade of Salmai, the power of the elements was released, and the four major elements of earth, water, wind and fire emerged one after another. The thunder flashed out, the storm rolled wildly, and the elemental storm turned into terror surrounded him, guarding him. Divine body. Boom! The battle continued, Narugen made a heavy hand, and the terrifying force erupted, which was almost impossible to resist. Even a single blow could penetrate the plane space, which was too strong. Any one of his blows is a devastating attack, the power has reached its limit, the chaos and supernatural powers are all out, the power is unparalleled, this kind of power, it is no wonder that he was the most terrifying in the war of the year, and it made many main gods afraid. Narugen had hit Elemental Storm several times, and his unparalleled power naturally broke through the defense, hitting the attack on Lu Yuan''s body, causing Lu Yuan to be broken several times. Lu Yuan once again increased the power of the gods, and the magical arts all came out, defended with the power of the elements, approached with the gods of the void, attacked with the power of the ascending elements, fully launched, and fought against Narugen. This is a fierce battle, and it has not happened several times since ancient times. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One side is a demon prince from the abyss, a strong master of the highest **** level, while the other is just a human deity standing on the pinnacle of a quasi-god, which is very strange. But Lu Yuan was able to fight against the demon prince of the Supreme Lord God level to this day without dying. Although there was a reason for the opponent''s contempt and no direct assassin, it was enough to show that Lu Yuan was powerful. Don''t say it is a quasi-god, even those main gods, how many people dare to challenge Narugen, who is famous for the power of the rules of the gods? àÛ! Lu Yuan was covered with blood once again, and he was beaten to fly out. First, he was broken through the defense by Narugen''s scarlet axe, and then hit by Tyrant''s full strength. The divine body split, and the divine blood spilled all over the sky. "Have so many priesthoods, but you have not cultivated any of them to mastery," Narugen sneered. ..........0 "Even though it is very powerful, it is just messy in the end. Every Supreme Lord God has modified a rule to the extreme, so that the power of the rule can be sublimated as much as possible. It is not that the more you have, the better." "You said that too," Lu Yuan''s eyes glowed brightly, "Every supreme lord **** has its own domain of rules, then how do you know that this is not my domain of rules, the impossible is possible, and that is the god!" Boom! Lu Yuan suddenly opened up the natural disaster domain, and shook Narugan hard, trying to drag the opponent into the domain, using the power of the domain to weaken the opponent''s power. This did work. The domain expanded, and Narugen was caught off guard. The chain of rules entangled and really weakened his offensive. "kill!" Lu Yuan roared, his eyes exploded with divine light, and he swung his sharp spear forward to kill, all kinds of rules and magic techniques were released, and the power of the priesthood was surging. He never doubted his own combat power. The only thing he was afraid of was the opponent''s power. It was true. Too scary. Now that Narugen is included in the realm of natural disasters, he has a chance for the time being. Of course, he must attack with the strongest means to fight against it! With a bang, Narugen shook his arm, breaking the chain of rules, and then blasted towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan suddenly became big, and what Narugen said was not unreasonable. When a rule''s supernatural power reaches its peak, it is really invincible, and there is no need for other rule powers at all! But he did not retreat, but greeted him fiercely with the smashing spear. At this moment, all the magical skills were unified, and Lu Yuan made the strongest blow! six. Chap Chapter 221 Boom! Narugen staggered and stepped back a few steps, the chaos divine power weakened, but it did not completely dissipate. But the natural disaster domain completely disappeared. Lu Yuan''s blow almost exhausted all his supernatural power. The black spear point was completely submerged in Narugen''s fist, piercing his elbow, leaving scarlet blood. Although he really hurt Narugen, Lu Yuan also paid a great price. The moment the two collided, this space was completely shattered, and the defense formed by the elemental divine power was penetrated. Although the attack power was also weakened, Lu Yuan also took the punch firmly. The terrifying power instantly destroyed his divine body, leaving only one head. If it weren''t for the quick and timely reshaping of his body, he would really be cut off here. Although he saved his life and wounded Narugen, Lu Yuan was no longer able to fight. "It really surprised me at 280," Narugan looked at his pierced arm in surprise, exclaiming. "I can achieve this level. If I really fight at the same level, I will probably be in danger." was able to make such an evaluation by the real devil prince, Lu Yuan was already proud of himself. "But the outcome is divided, let''s die satisfied!" Narugen raised his other arm, the terrifying chaos divine power lingered, and slapped Lu Yuan with a slap to destroy it completely. Lu Yuan looked miserable, and now there is no extra power to escape, but he has not completely given up, mobilizing his divine power frantically, trying to open the dark door and evacuate here. "Commander Lu!" There was a deity exclaimed below. As the natural disaster domain and the chaos divine power dissipated, they could also see the battlefield clearly, but it was clear that Lu Yuan was in an extremely dangerous situation. And the Queen of Blades is extremely anxious, and rushes here quickly, but she can''t keep up. àÍ! The divine light was dazzling, and the power of the rules was surging. It was an amazing giant blade. Just when Narugen''s palm was about to shoot Zhong Luyuan, the giant wind blade slashed from behind him. "Lord God?" Narugen sensed the horror of this wind blade. Although he was confident of his own body, it was obviously not a good behavior to fight against opponents of the same level with the rules and magic skills. He immediately let go of Lu Yuan and avoided the wind blade. . "You devil prince, you are so bold!" Chapter 248： Feng Xian with a furious face appeared beside Lu Yuan, reaching out his hand to support Lu Yuan, who was already very weak, his heart was full of anger. He didn''t expect that the Devil Prince would appear on the battlefield himself, and he would do something against Lu Yuan, a quasi-god! "You can do such a choppy thing?" The power of the rules is surging, Feng Xian did not wait for Narugen to explain, but shot directly with anger. boom A terrifying storm suddenly erupted, and the powerful rule of the Lord God level was surging, and the sky of this plane seemed to be broken. As the Lord God, Feng Xian, who was about to step into the ranks of the Supreme Lord God recently, made an angry shot at this moment. The power is earth-shattering! "kill!" The strongest **** blooms, turning into a terrifying sky-shaking giant blade, slashing at the Narugen, terrifying, that is the ultimate power of the rule of the main god, and countless small worlds have evolved on the blade, destroying, and terrifying. "Just come up and do it directly, is this the main **** of the alliance!" Chaos and divine power burned, Narugen shot, like a round of blood-colored sun, blasted out with a punch. ßË! The giant blade collided with the scarlet fist, and there was a loud noise, the giant blade was annihilated, Narugen was also shaken back a few steps, and blood dripped from his fist. "With the body of the Supreme Lord God, come and kill a quasi-god personally, don''t you think this is too shameful!" Fengxian yelled, his body was trembling because of the rage, if it hadn''t been for the dark lord **** Acha had noticed the movement of the devil prince, he really didn''t know that the devil princes could do such a thing. He rushed here as soon as he got the news, and he almost missed it. Fengxian, who knows Lu Yuan¡¯s potential and its significance to the alliance, how can he not be angry when he sees such a scene? "When the quasi **** can fight against the supreme lord god," Narugen''s fist has been restored to its original state, "if he grows up, the consequences will be disastrous." "So you took action and came here personally to kill Lu Yuan?" Feng Xian was cold, he had known that the devil princes were eyeing Lu Yuan, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless. "The original flame tyrant was killed by you?" The two lip-faulted each other with tit-for-tat, but no further battle broke out, just because they were both powerful beings at the main **** level. If a battle broke out, the plane might be destroyed. "As the supreme main god-level existence, we should fly high above the sky instead of doing these extravagant things," "It''s useless to say more, let''s fight!" Boom! After all, this battle broke out. Feng Xian glowed all over, and the terrifying rules of the wind permeated, causing the world to cry and rush towards Narugen..... The rays of light bloomed, and that powerful wind rule turned into a statue of god, going hand in hand with Feng Xian, crushing the chaotic power. And Narugen also completely released the rule supernatural power of the Supreme Lord God level, his divine body is extremely terrifying, and it is vertical and horizontal in the regular array of Fengxian. The two of them fought together in an instant, and all kinds of supreme magic arts were all out, like a fierce dragon starting at both ends, hitting the world to collapse, the sun and the moon are dark! The wave of horror of the war even rushed out of this plane and spread to other planes. Everyone was shocked, even the depths of the alliance felt clearly, because the influence was too great, the breath and fluctuations of the Supreme Lord God swept all planes. Has the main god-level battle started! At this moment, whether it is the alliance or the abyss, they are all in chaos. No one hopes that the existence of the main **** level will start a war. If the existence of this level is to conquer each other, the plane will collapse. Narugen''s strength is undoubtedly strong, he used the power of this terrifying divine body rule to kill a terrible name, even if the Lord God heard it, he would be afraid of existence. But Fengxian is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is the long-famous Lord of the Wind. After the flame tyrant extermination battle and the wars of the past few years, his progress can be described as rapid, and he is about to step into the Supreme Lord! The battle continued, and Fengxian was devastating, and he actually broke the protective barrier of Narugen''s chaos and supernatural power, and launched an attack with the blade of the terrifying wind rules, splashing blood on his body. "If the battle with that kid is not too expensive, I will kill him!" Narugen gradually lost support. He also consumed a lot of energy in the previous battle with Lu Yuan, and now he can''t fight the last full state of the Lord of Wind. "The mountains do not turn, the water will turn, there will be a period of time!" He Fengxian fought for a while, and Narugen, who was really weak in his power, finally chose to retreat. "Where to run!" Fengxian was about to chase, but he heard Lu Yuan¡¯s voice behind him, "Don¡¯t chase," "It seems that I am going to be promoted to the main god.". Chap Chapter 222 Chapter 220 Promotion to the Lord God, Lu Yuan''s Confidence "Want to ascend to the main god?" Fengxian was taken aback for a moment, and there was no reaction for a moment. "Correct." Lu Yuan nodded, and he didn''t respond either. If it hadn''t been for the systematic reminder just now, he wouldn''t have noticed that he was going to be promoted to the main god. ¡¾Ding! Reminder: The master of natural disasters is full of clergy, and he is about to advance to the master god. [Prompt]: Drought, sandstorm, and barrenness are full of clergy and they are about to begin. [Prompt]: The advancement is about to begin, please prepare the host. With the system beeping over and over again, Lu Yuan knew that he had run out of time, so he could only stop Fengxian. It''s too late to find a safe place to advance. The divine power in Lu Yuan''s body has begun to be somewhat uncontrollable, and the regular divine power is gradually boiling. Originally, you only need to hide in the realm of gods to advance, where is the exclusive space of the gods, unless you are one level higher and can find the coordinates of the gods, you can''t enter at all. However, the advanced main **** cannot be carried out in the gods'' realm. As the power to control the rules, a powerful existence above the plane, the gods cannot bear the powerful aura of the advanced main god. "I''m here to advance," Fengxian said. "The Alliance has sent support here, and five other gods will arrive besides me." This is undoubtedly the best choice. Lu Yuan has no time to rush back into the alliance to find a safe place to advance. And the 745 planes who have been given a lot of support are the best choice at present. There was no way, Lu Yuan could only sit cross-legged, immersing his consciousness completely in the spirit, entering the advanced stage. The biggest change in entering the main **** is to have the power of rules, but when most main gods enter this stage, they have only one priesthood. They have never been like Lu Yuan, and have the four major priesthoods at the same time. Lord God... Lu Yuan exhaled and fell into thought. He has to comprehend these four priests to be able to give birth to the corresponding power of rules, and the power of rules is born to truly enter the main god. Although the rule **** chain can be used in the quasi god, it is only part of the rule power, not as good as the complete rule **** power of the main **** level, and it is also much worse in terms of combat power and function. "The rules of natural disasters..." Lu Yuan pondered, pondering the meaning of natural disasters. What should be natural disasters, as well as droughts, sandstorms, and barrenness? This is a priesthood that complements the priesthood of natural disasters, and should be derived from the priesthood of natural disasters. But drought, sandstorm and desolation, any of these will only bring destruction and death. Is this the true meaning of natural disasters? Lu Yuan''s heart moved, and a mortal world was evolved in his soul world. There are dense vegetation and beautiful scenery. Mortal people live here. Although their life span is short and their strength is weak and pitiful, they are still very happy. One day, a drought hit this land. The forest and grassland were all depleted due to lack of water. With the disappearance of plants, humans also began to die in large numbers. The plants disappeared, and the earth gradually became barren, with dead bodies everywhere, full of death and despair. Although there are still human beings alive, in this barren land, sandstorms gradually rise, there is no water source, no things, no houses to hide from. In the end, all living beings completely perished, and this mortal world was also declared annihilated. "Is this a natural disaster," Lu Yuan sighed, "In the end, everything will be destroyed and the world will become a dead place." However, this small world that has been evolved has not collapsed and disappeared, which surprised Lu Yuan. After another few days of observation, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered the existence of life in the vast desert. Although it was just some ants and cacti, there was vitality in this despair. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. Without Lu Yuan''s intervention, the world has something again, even though it¡¯s just a grass, it also has a lot of vitality. This made Lu Yuan startled. This world seemed to have completed a cycle. Under his own intervention, the old life passed away, and the new vitality emerged again. Even though the small world would fall into the barren again as long as Lu Yuan''s heart moved, Lu Yuan didn''t do that. He had already destroyed the world once. At the edge of a lake, Lu Yuan saw a huge fish jumping out of the water. The fish''s belly hit the ground, tearing its abdomen, and protruding two sharp claws, which seemed to be undergoing transformation. "Is this... the process of being reborn." Lu Yuan thought, the power of natural disasters once destroyed this small world, but after the destruction, it ushered in a new life. What does this mean? It was just a time of thinking. On this land, humans appeared again. They were as happy and satisfied as last time. This is like a reincarnation, Lu Yuan seems to understand a little bit. "Does the power of natural disasters destroy bad things and let them start again." Lu Yuan was stunned, he destroyed the world, and the world recovered, as if it were a new life. "Yes," Lu Yuan suddenly understood that the so-called natural disasters are the power to bring destruction to the world when the original creatures destroy the world and the autonomy of the plane can no longer be corrected. After destruction, there is a new life. When the old and bad are eliminated, and the new things are rejuvenated, they will appear, and the autonomy of the plane will correct their actions and not make the previous mistakes. "I see," Lu Yuan nodded slightly, then as soon as he pointed it out, the little world that had evolved disappeared. "I am the **** of natural disasters, the **** who brings destruction and despair to the world." With the fall of this sentence, the soul suddenly oscillated, and then the surging rules and divine power poured in. ßË! An incomparable sense of control suddenly rushed to his heart, Lu Yuan seemed to feel the power of the rules under his control, that was the power of natural disasters and the source of destruction for the world. The advancement is over, Lu Yuan opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, and the powerful rule of the main **** permeated his body, making all the gods below the quasi **** feel pressure. "finished?" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Feng Xian in front of him, and his divine mind spread out centered on him, monitoring the entire plane. Lu Yuan nodded, then his figure vibrated slightly, and the power of the rules was taken back into his body, and the surrounding deities in charge of vigilance suddenly felt lightened. "Counting you, there are six main gods here?" At the moment when he opened his eyes, Lu Yuan had already understood the situation of the entire plane. This was the powerful strength of the main **** level, and he could know everything without deliberately exploring. In a single thought, the situation of the entire plane would be known. "Now there are seven," Feng Xian said, "you have also successfully promoted to the main god, even if you face the devil prince, you will not be unable to fight." "I think I can tear that Narugen by my hand now," Lu Yuan touched his nose, confidently, "I can hurt him when I am quasi-sexy. Now if I confront him again, I have the confidence to strike him. kill!". Chapter 223: Lu Yuan frontally shook one of the demon prince¡¯s horrors, and the news that Narugen caused harm to him quickly spread among the alliance. With the power of the quasi-god, the demon prince who smashed to the high master-god-level frontally, not only did not die, but almost severely damaged him! At first, many people had some doubts about the authenticity of this news. After all, it was too unbelievable. It was the devil prince, the existence of the Supreme Lord God level. How could a quasi **** be able to face such an opponent? But everyone felt the fluctuations of that battle, including the Lord of Wind joined the battle and forced Narugan back. Although the perception was not clear, they all knew that before the Lord of Wind joined, someone blocked the Demon Prince. Suspicion did not last long. As Lu Yuanjin entered the main god, the powerful main god''s aura oscillated in all directions, and the unique fluctuations of Lu Yuan''s natural disaster **** heard. Almost everyone knew who was blocking the demon prince before the main **** arrived. Lu Yuan''s prestige reached its peak in the alliance for a while, and no one stopped chanting Lu Yuan''s name. "I am already the main god," Feng Xian said with a smile. "Although he is not yet the supreme lord god, it is no longer difficult to face the devil prince." Yes, Lu Yuan has now been promoted to the main **** and possesses the power of true and complete rules. Although he has not fully understood the rules, he has undergone a qualitative change with the quasi-shen. Quasi-God cannot be regarded as a truly perfect and powerful deity after all. He has only strong power, but no ability to change the rules of the plane. The power of rules is also very weak. The only one who looks like a deity is probably only a large number of believers. Now that he has been promoted to the main god, he truly has the power of rules. If he faces Narugen again, Lu Yuan will be able to confront him in a real sense, because he has the power of rules, which can offset the opponent''s rules to a certain extent. Magic. "When I was a quasi-god, I was able to hit him hard," Lu Yuan said. "If I confront him again now, I have the confidence to kill him £à¡¦!" Chapter 249： Lu Yuan is very confident, and now he has truly become the Lord God. This realm that once needed to look up to himself, and the opponent that once needed to look up to, now truly possesses the power of a battle. "Don''t rush to find the Devil Prince," Feng Xian interrupted Lu Yuanyue''s desire to try to compete with the Devil Prince, "You still have things to do." Lu Yuan wondered, there is still something to do? "Have you forgotten the investigation files of the Void God family that you read before?" Feng Xian said, "Now you have also become the main god, and you can participate in the investigation." "Isn''t it said that the league is unable to investigate now?" Lu Yuan had just returned to the main world before, and reported to Fengxian about the appearance of the void gods on the human plane, but then he was told that he could not continue the investigation. "There is indeed no extra power in the alliance to adjust," Feng Xian looked at Lu Yuan and suddenly showed a peculiar smile, "but now you have been promoted to the main **** and have the ability to investigate this matter." Lu Yuan nodded, Feng Xian said it was not unreasonable, after all, this matter involved the true leader of the two forces of the abyss and hell, and he was also the powerhouse of the four major gods. If there is not enough strength, not only will there be no clues in the investigation, but it may also be harmed by the backhand left by the other party to hide the evidence. But now he has been promoted to the main god, and he truly has the power to fight the supreme main god, even if he encounters the opponent''s backhand, whether it is against investigators or destroying evidence, he is able to face it. "You are the Lord God who has just been promoted, and I think the abyss will not know too quickly. It should be the most suitable for you to investigate now." "Then what should I do?" Lu Yuan asked. "Go to the Guangming Lord God," Feng Xian threw him a badge, "He knows the most about the Void Gods family, and is also the most detailed." Lu Yuan caught the badge and found that it was a golden badge engraved with the great kingdom of God. "This is a pass to enter the kingdom of the Lord of Guangming," Feng Xian said, "the way to enter is also here, go to the Lord of Guangming, and then find out all this." When the mysterious tribe of the Void Gods died out, the Alliance has always been worried about it, but it can''t attack the abyss and **** because of a little insufficient evidence. Once a war is waged on these two forces at the same time, even the Alliance will not be able to withstand such pressure. Even if it wins, it will be a tragic victory. And if the loss is heavy, other planes that want to resist the main world will start to move around. Because by that time, the alliance has already weakened, so it won''t work. And the main **** of light is the group of people in the alliance who have always been worried about the demise of the void gods and clan. They have gone to the void to investigate countless times, but they all returned without success. Although I found the entangled chaos, demons and the power of the void, there is no way to prove that it is the joint hand of the abyss and hell. As long as it is explained that people from **** and the abyss ran into and fought when they wanted to be drawn, and the void gods who didn''t know the truth came to stop it, it could explain all of this. And the power of chaos and the power of demons that are almost embedded in this space imprint, just need to be explained as the result of conflict. Following the guidance of the badge, Lu Yuan found the kingdom of God built by the Lord of Light in the void. The kingdom of God is located deep in the alliance, outside the core zone in the void. Like the death lord **** Acha, this kingdom of God is equally magnificent, but it is full of light. As one of the most powerful main gods, the main **** of light is famous for its light rule supernatural power, shining on the sky, piercing the darkness, and bringing light to the alliance. Lu Yuan holding the badge, came to the Guangming Temple in the very center of the Kingdom of God, and tapped the door lightly. "~ Lu Yuan, the lord of natural disasters, by the order of the lord of wind, came to inquire about the demise of the tribe of the void gods." After a long time, there was no sound from the temple, but Lu Yuan was not impatient, waiting patiently. "It''s been so long, have you finally paid attention to this matter again." The majestic voice came from the temple, and the back hall door opened, the power of the grand rules of light emerged, and the rich divine power unexpectedly condensed into a patch of mist. "Come in, the lord of the future generations," the golden mist cleared, and Lu Yuan also stepped into the Temple of Light. The temple is gorgeous and empty. On the throne at the end, sits a tall man, his whole body is covered with golden light, and the power of rules flows all over him. This tall, heroic man, with rules and supernatural power flowing all over his body, is the main **** of light, one of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance. "Sit down." Guangming Lord God only said a few words, and a chair composed entirely of regular divine power appeared in front of Lu Yuan, signalling Lu Yuan to sit down. . Chapter 224: Chapter 222 Discussion with the Lord of Guangming This hand really shook Lu Yuan, and just uttered a single word, and the force of the rules condensed the chair before him. And this kingdom of God is full of rules and supernatural powers, and I can''t feel anything other than the rules of supernatural power. Could it be that this whole kingdom of God is made up of the divine power of the Lord of Light? "Many years have passed." Looking at Lu Yuan, who was already sitting in a chair, the Guangming Lord God sighed, "The demise of the Void God Clan, is someone finally willing to continue investigating." "Actually," Lu Yuan said deliberately, "The Alliance has never given up the investigation of this matter. It just involves a lot of things, and there is no way for high-level officials." The Alliance did not continue to investigate this incident, which made Guangming Lord God really depressed for a while, but he also knew that some of the things involved were too big. "I understand," the main **** of Guangming said with his chin in one hand, "but since I can send you now, I must have discovered something new." "Yes," Lu Yuan nodded, and then told the Lord Guangming what he had seen and heard on the human plane, including the last thing he had to block the Void God alone. "You kid, you are very courageous," Guangming Lord God smiled, "I am a quasi-god, and I dare to block the nest of eight quasi-god-level Void Gods." Even if Lu Yuan is so cheeky and praised so much by the Lord Guangming, he is a bit unbearable, and a rare old face blushes. "At that time, it was mainly because there was no time..." Lu Yuan thought about the situation at the time, and it was also very critical. "Moreover, to find out the identity of the so-called Void Gods, we can only do this." "In the end, this trip was worthwhile. It completely confirmed the identity of the **** of the void, and it was the family of the gods of the void that mysteriously disappeared back then." "And on them, there is the power of chaos from the abyss, and the power of demon from hell." "Oh?" After listening to Lu Yuan''s narration, the eyes of the main **** of Guangming narrowed slightly. This is very strange. The Void God Clan disappeared, but he was personally responsible for the investigation. He can completely confirm that nothing was left in the space where the Void God Clan originally lived. If it is said that the Void Gods clan does not want to join the alliance, the clan relocates, or has reached an agreement with other forces, then it should also find the traces of the Void, or meet in the following war. Neither of these two situations happened, and even the Bright Lord God, who surpassed the Supreme Lord God, had no clue. But today, Lu Yuan brought him such a piece of news. Void gods have survived, and they have a hostile attitude towards the main world. They also have unique powers from **** and the abyss. "I had some speculations about what happened back then," Guangming Lord God said, "but because it was too terrifying and incredible, it was not written in the investigation file in the end." "What kind of speculation?" The words of the Lord Guangming made Lu Yuan tremble, and the Lord Guangming, one of the four main gods, was able to say a terrifying speculation. What kind of speculation was it? "The Lord of Abyss and Chaos and Lord of Hell are both powerful beings at the same level as our four main gods. You should know this." Seeing Lu Yuan nodded, the Guangming Lord God went on to say, "When we reach our state, it can be said that it is easy to block a space, and you can do it with your hands up." "But for the Void Gods, a race that is extremely sensitive to the void and space gods, and whose strength is comparable to that of the Alliance, to completely block the space, at least two people from one of the four main gods are required to take action." "And the entire abyss and **** add up, and there are only two of the abyss masters and **** masters, who have this level of strength." "My inference back then was that the abyss and **** would not watch the void gods join the alliance, so they chose to take a joint shot." The Lord Guangming stretched out a hand and grabbed it in front of him. "The lord of the abyss and chaos is also a person who is very familiar with the mystery of the space gods. I think, with the help of the **** lord, he must have swallowed the entire kingdom of the void gods." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Could anyone actually swallow an entire kingdom of God into his stomach? "This can also explain why the chaotic aura and the demon aura will overlap with the void space imprint over there, twisting together." Guangming Lord God frowned, continuing to talk about his inference, "Furthermore, a great battle must have erupted between these three, but I couldn''t figure out at first why the abyss and **** had to spend a lot of time to completely eliminate the void gods. Later, by chance, I might know the reason." "What is it?" Before he knew it, Lu Yuan had cold sweat dripping off his body. "The chaotic power of the abyss can corrupt the gods, and the demon power of **** can make the gods degenerate, but even with such weird abilities, the abyss and **** are still not opponents of the alliance." Speaking of this, a touch of pride also appeared on the face of the Lord Guangming. "Because the small carving skills are ultimately not superior, the gods of the main world are not so easy to be corrupted and fallen, even if they are found to be corrupted and corrupted, we can save them." "So," Lu Yuan groaned, "Did they hit the idea on the Void Gods?" The God of Light nodded. This was a speculation he had thought of at the beginning, but this was incredible. First of all, the relationship between the abyss and **** was already at its extreme, and there had been wars. Secondly, the battle between the Void Gods and the Alliance broke out for a short time. Although the intensity was high, the time was not long. There was no protracted battle. The abyss and **** that had been silent at that time should not be noticed. The last and most important point is that in the Void Deity Clan, there is also a Void Deity whose strength is comparable to the four main gods. Even if it is one-to-two, it should not be wiped out so cleanly. What''s more, if it is really to completely block the space, the person responsible for blocking the Void God Kingdom should not be able to release or the strength of the shot has decreased, and facing a Void **** at the same level as the four main gods, no Should be defeated, there is not even time for the tribe to evacuate. But the information that Lu Yuan brought is making possible the inference that Guangming Lord God thought was impossible step by step. Appearing on the human plane, the alien creatures claiming to be the gods of the void, after Lu Yuan''s fight with them, can already be identified as the clan of the void gods back then. And these Void Gods, besides possessing the Void God Rule unique to the Void Gods clan, there are also the aura of chaos and devil representing the abyss and **** respectively. Did the abyss and **** really join forces? . Chapter 225: "If the abyss and **** really join forces, what will their purpose be?" Lu Yuan still has some doubts, can''t understand why. "It''s very simple." The main **** of Guangming waved his hand, and a scene transformed by the **** appeared in front of him, "The chaotic power of the abyss can corrupt the gods and normal creatures, and **** can also make the gods fall." Could it be... Lu Yuan didn''t dare to think about it anymore. The Abyss and Hell both possessed the means to corrupt and degenerate the main gods. Even the powerful main gods in the main world cannot avoid it, let alone the void gods. If the abyss and **** really do this, then they will bring them an extremely terrifying increase in strength, and may even surpass the main world and truly become a terrifying enemy! "No matter what, you should go to the Kingdom of Void God to take a look." Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, the Lord Guangming had raised his hand and injected him with a coordinate and the memory of the Void God family. "this is..." Feeling the beam injection, there are more memories and a coordinate in his mind, Lu Yuan is very confused. "This is the location information of the Void God Kingdom back then," said Guangming Lord God, "and the memory of where I conducted the survey back then." "Let''s take a look, I believe you will find something that we haven''t been able to discover," the main **** of Guangming looked at Lu Yuan and smiled, "I have heard about you, the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan." As soon as the voice fell, the Guangming Lord God gently waved his arm, and Lu Yuan disappeared in this temple. "It''s been so long..." Looking at Lu Yuan disappearing in place and being sent out of the kingdom of God, the Lord Guangming looked up at the boundless void and sighed softly. "Void gods clan... don''t fall." Compared to finally knowing that the Void Gods were corrupted and fallen, the Lord Guangming is more willing to believe that they have been completely wiped out. After all, the process of being corrupted and fallen is very painful. Lu Yuan is very dazed now. After ¡¡¡¡ Guangming Lord God injected him with memory and coordinates, he waved his hand and sent him out of the temple. I only told myself to go to the Void God Kingdom to see, how do you look at it, what do you look at? "Hey, no way," shook his head helplessly. Lu Yuan first sorted out the memories in his mind, and then opened the door of darkness according to the coordinates of the main **** of light. àÍ In the vast void, the dark gate flashed out, and Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in the void. "This is the coordinates given by the Lord Guangming," Lu Yuan looked at the empty void around him, a little puzzled, "Didn''t it mean that there is a Void God Kingdom here?" At this time, the memory of the Lord Guangming God in Lu Yuan''s mind just right appeared. It was when the war ended that year when the Lord Guangming God did not make the appointment on time because of the Void Gods family, and came to check. "Where are people?" From the perspective of memory in Lu Yuan''s mind, the voice of Guangming Lord God appeared. This is also a method that can only be possessed by the main **** level, able to copy the memory of one''s own experience for others to watch, whether it is actions, pictures, and sounds, all can be copied completely. "Why are they all gone," the main **** of Guangming searched around, but found nothing, "Where are the Void God Kingdom, where are the Void Gods?" Could it be that there was an attack that caused the Void Gods to hide themselves? Thinking of this, the Lord of Light Dang even released his divine will and rule divine power, merged into this void, trying to find the hidden family of Void gods. "Nothing..." Chapter 250： After a while, after a careful search by the Guangming Lord God, nothing was found. How could this be possible? The most powerful existence in the Void God clan was only equal to himself. How could it be impossible to find it? "this is?" The spirit of the Lord Guangming suddenly shattered. Although it did not cause any harm, it was enough to arouse the vigilance of the Lord Guangming. He is one of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance, even if he is not deliberately controlled by the gods, he will not be inexplicably shattered in the void. The main **** of Guangming flashed a few times, and he found the place where that thread of spiritual consciousness was shattered, and he was also ready to fight. If he could destroy his spiritual consciousness, the lowest level must be the power of the main god. But when I got there, I didn''t see anything. I searched carefully and found a bunch of entangled energy. "This is... the space imprint here," the main **** of Guangming recognized the silver imprint in the entanglement energy at a glance, "there is also the power of chaos and the power of demons?!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan could hear the surprise from the tone of the main **** of Guangming. This place was originally the kingdom of the void of the Void Gods clan. To be entangled with the space imprint here, it should be the rule of the void, not the power of the abyss and hell. The Lord Guangming tried to separate these three entangled forces, but found that they were too deeply entangled and difficult to separate. If they act rashly, they may be annihilated directly. In the end, the main **** of Guangming gave up separation and continued to search. Soon, the main **** of Guangming found a few entangled energies, but this time, it was not the imprint of space, but the law of the void. As an existence that transcends the Supreme Lord God, the Guangming Lord God knows exactly what circumstances need to cause such energy entanglement. Only the existence of the main **** and above will break out into a battle, and it will be a battle of life and death, that will leave such entangled energy in the void. ............. "Could it be... the abyss and **** took action and wiped out the Void Gods?" Looking at the entangled energy in front of him, the Lord Guangming hesitated. This is not impossible. The Void Gods can even be as powerful as the Alliance. If Hell and Abyss discover that they are going to join the Alliance, and then jointly fight to annihilate it, it is very likely to happen. But the Void Gods family also has an existence comparable to the four main gods, There are only two such existences in the **** and the abyss. If one person shoots to block the space, can the remaining one beat this void god? What''s more, the Void God Clan also has many main gods and quasi-god-level existences, which are not so easy to eliminate. "It''s a pity," Guangming Lord God sighed regretfully, "The space imprint can no longer be separated, otherwise we can know a lot of valuable things." "Huh..." Lu Yuan opened his eyes. He had just followed the Guangming Lord God in his memory and surveyed the original site of the Void God Kingdom. Although there is not much information obtained from memory, Lu Yuan is not clueless. His figure flickered a few times, Lu Yuan came to the space imprint that was entangled with the power of chaos and the power of the devil, and showed a presumptuous smile. Others may not be able to deal with such entangled energy, but for Lu Yuan, who has a small system in God''s Domain, it is not completely impossible. six. Chapter 226: "System," Lu Yuan held the entangled energy and entered the realm of God. "Can these three energies be separated." ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint]: "Entangled chaotic energy" can be decomposed, but the success rate is low, and it may not be able to save the individual. Can''t save the individual? This will not work. "It only needs the spatial imprint of the complete separation," Lu Yuan said, "Other energy does not matter." [Prompt]: The host request has been received and can be separated, and the success rate is still only 50%. "50%..." Lu Yuan''s silence is indeed the chaotic entanglement energy that makes the Guangming Lord God unable to do anything, even the almost omnipotent small system in Lu Yuan''s view has only a half success rate. "Damn it, take a gamble." Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, his heart froze, and decided to make one, two, eight moves, "System, break it down for me!" [Hint]: The decomposition of "Entangled Chaos Energy" is about to begin. [Prompt]: "Entangled chaotic energy", start to separate. [Hint]: The "Demon Power" in "Entangled Chaos Energy" failed to separate and disappeared. Hearing the system''s prompt, Lu Yuan''s heart suddenly tightened, and the start was unfavorable. Although he didn''t care whether the power of the devil and the power of chaos could be separated, the separation failed once at the beginning, which is not very good. [Prompt]: The "Chaos Divine Power" in "Entangled Chaos Energy" failed to separate and disappeared. [Prompt]: The separation of "Space Imprint" is over, and it is 50% successful. Lu Yuan was taken aback, what does it mean to be 50% successful? Before the system answered, the spatial imprint that reappeared in front of Lu Yuan had already told Lu Yuan the answer. The original complete silver mark is now only about half the size, and there is a slight trace of chaos and demon erosion. It must be when the power of the devil and the power of chaos were separated, these parts were too entangled and disappeared together... Although he was a little dissatisfied, Lu Yuan knew that the result was already very good. This was the entanglement energy that the Guangming Lord God couldn''t help but he was able to separate 50% of it. "Then, let me see..." Lu Yuan stretched out his finger and touched the small silver mark, "What happened to the Void Gods back then?" ßË! Lu Yuan only felt that there was a flower in front of him. When he recovered, he was already in the void. This is the empty space where Lu Yuan originally came to the Void God Clan, but now it is different. A grand, ancient, majestic ancient kingdom of gods floating in the boundless void, the rules of the void that make the main gods feel dangerous form a large array to protect this kingdom of gods. "Is this... the Void God Clan." Despite preparation, Lu Yuan was still shocked by this majestic Void God Kingdom. It was completely made by rules and supernatural powers, and there was also a large array of protection created by an existence that was obviously beyond the highest Lord God level. It can be said to be extremely powerful. And in this kingdom of God, there are countless auras ups and downs, the worst is also the level of the upper demigod, almost surpassing any alliance elite legion that Lu Yuan knows. How did such a powerful family of void gods disappear mysteriously? "Time should be coming soon..." Lu Yuan thought of the space imprint. What it recorded should have been from the blockade of the space of the Void God Clan to its final demise. Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment was indeed correct. After a long time, an inexplicable force entered Lu Yuan¡¯s perception. "this is..." This power is very strange, mixed with the power of the dark space rules, and also has the power of chaos, and the power of demons, all of which are extremely powerful. Just as this power entered Lu Yuan''s perception, the Void Kingdom of God was also shining light, and then a large formation constructed with rule divine art was activated to protect the entire Kingdom of God. is worthy of being a family of Void Gods; Lu Yuan nodded to himself, the reaction was quick, but it was a pity that he was in the wrong direction. It should be the beginning of the space blockade. If the Void Gods choose to break through with all their strength at this time, they might escape. "Who, dare to block the space of my Void Kingdom!" A figure flew out of the big formation, and the terrifying Void God was filled all over his body. This was a main god-level Void God, extremely powerful. Boom! only a dark red light beam responded to him. The speed was so fast that he arrived in front of him almost instantly, piercing his eyebrows and killing him on the spot... But after all, this is a main god, and it is also a family of Void gods, in his home court, the power of the void is surging, and the light beam is instantly annihilated. "The power of the devil..." After annihilating the beam, the Void God exclaimed, "Hell?!" "I actually know us..." A dark red figure appeared in the distance, with a breath of suffocating blood, "but there are more than us." The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, and a chaotic vortex appeared beside the dark red figure, and a figure appeared from it, filled with chaos, and it was known from the breath that it was a powerful main god. "There is also the abyss," the Void God''s face was solemn, and gradually retreated into the big formation, "My Void God family, but I have never had any grudges with you." "Hehe..." The dark red figure chuckled in a low voice, "You don''t have any grudges with us, but you have peace with us." "Stop talking nonsense," the chaotic figure beside it seemed a little dissatisfied, "Hurry up and solve it, it''s not easy for me to wake up once." Then, the Chaos Qi erupted, and the entire void was filled with dark purple divine power, among which there was a sea of ??blood churning, creatures wailing, and terrifying! is really the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos! Although he was only in the memory space of the spatial imprint, Lu Yuan still felt tremendous pressure from the dark purple chaotic power, and the dark red figure next to him, was he the lord of hell. "It takes you a lot of energy to seal the space of my Void God Kingdom," a cold snort came from the vast array of Void God Kingdom, "I advise you to retreat quickly and don''t bump into it here!" Hearing the voices in the Void God Realm, Lu Yuan also felt attentively. He found that the aura of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was really weak, and even only the aura of the Supreme Lord God level, presumably maintaining the seal, it took a lot of effort. This is also the biggest doubt of the main **** of Guangming. It is also the existence of the supreme main god. How could the ancestor of the void gods be defeated? But then, the Lord of Hell, who had been standing next to the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss, answered the doubts of the Lord of Light. The blood red suddenly covered the entire void, and the terrifying coercion came down with the spread of blood red. This breath has almost surpassed the four main gods! . Chapter 227: Even in the records of the space imprint, Lu Yuan could clearly feel the power of the Lord of Hell, his breath far surpassed the Lord God, even the Supreme Lord God could not match it. This breath made Lu Yuan, who had already become the Lord God, tremble. "I am afraid that this **** master will almost surpass the Supreme Lord God and reach the God King." As the incomparably powerful aura of Hell Lord spread, Lu Yuan also understood the reason for the demise of the void **** family. Why the void gods, whose strength is comparable to the main world, disappear silently, Why has an ancestor as powerful as the four main gods, the Void Gods family still has no message, and even the kingdom of God is completely destroyed, The answer is announced here. Buzzing! As the terrifying aura of the Hell Lord erupted, pillars of light suddenly lit up in the Void God Kingdom, flooding into the vast array covering the entire Void God Kingdom. It was a trail of incomparable 14 purity, full of the divine power of the Void Gods, and with the injection of these beams of light, the great array suddenly burst into light, and a terrifying aura that was not much weaker than the Lord of Hell also gradually spread. "A terrible **** is coercive," Lu Yuan looked at the large array that became dazzling, and his expression became solemn. The Void Gods were truly extraordinary. With a large array, they could almost rival the Lord of Hell! "Such a terrifying formation should be able to cope with the offensive of the **** master, right?" Even though the power of this great formation is terrifying, Lu Yuan is not sure, because this is only the image left by the imprint of space, and the family of void gods has undoubtedly disappeared. "Is this the town clan formation of the Void Gods clan." The **** lord in the sky looked at the large formation below, and frowned slightly. I didn''t expect this family of void gods to have such amazing methods. "Let''s do it," said the chaos-filled chaos lord of the abyss, "you have worked so hard to make me wake up and block this space, it''s not just to hit the wall." Hearing these words, Lu Yuan frowned. Hell and Abyss really reached an agreement, and it sounded like Hell took the initiative to find the door! "The aura of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss is very unstable..." Although it was only a projection of the space imprint, Lu Yuan could still clearly feel the aura of these strongest people. "But it seems to be the same as the Lord of Hell...Almost surpassed the Supreme Lord God." Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn''t help being shocked in a cold sweat. Even the four major gods of the alliance, as far as he knows, have not entered the realm of the gods, and the two masters of the abyss and hell, I don''t know how many years ago, they are about to break into the gods, how strong will they become now? "Naturally not," In the distance, the Lord of Hell looked at the large formation below and slowly raised his palm, as if he was ready to take a shot. "It''s not that simple to destroy my family of Void Gods!" It was the four great god-level ancestors of the Void God Clan who presided over the great formation. At this moment, he was also looking terrifying. He only heard him shout, and then the power of the gods gushed out from the Void God Kingdom and rushed into the great power. In the array. This is the foundation of the Void God Kingdom, far exceeding the rule divine power of the highest Lord God level, and losing these means that this God Kingdom will not continue to exist, and then completely disappear! Boom! With the infusion of the Supreme Divine Rule, the regular divine power in this large array actually condensed into a liquid, like an ocean, and there was a thunderous noise between the flowing. "Exterminate you?" Seeing that the big formation began to run wildly, a strange smile appeared on the face of the Lord of Hell. "That''s too bad..." Chapter 251： Then, the raised palm pressed down sharply. Boom! The Lord of Hell fell with a palm, and the sky burst and the earth burst, and countless stars burst into pieces. Even though this space had been blocked by the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, it was still cracked by this terrifying blow. The blood-red palm fell towards the Void God Kingdom, but when it was about to fall on the great formation, the ancestor who presided over the great formation also gave a violent shout, raised his arm, and a dark green blade with the same power and terror appeared, and Welcomed up. ßË! The blood-red giant palm slammed on the dark green blade, and the huge shock instantly resounded through the world. Even though both of them were annihilated in the end, Lu Yuan clearly saw that many people in the Void God Kingdom were sprayed with blood and fell, and then they fell into depression. It seems that such a confrontation is very detrimental to the Void Gods. "It''s just a big formation that needs to be injected with divine power to maintain. How many times can it stop me?" The **** master sneered, and a missed shot had no effect on him. The palms fell one after another, and the scene suddenly seemed like annihilation. Several blood-red giant hands shot them, and they continuously bombarded the big formation. Boom! boom! boom! Under such a terrifying blow, the big formation gradually became illusory, as if it would disappear at any time. "Pour all my supernatural power into the big array!" The old man of the ¡¡¡¡ Void Gods clan roared, and then the rules and powers in his body turned into a beam of light that almost penetrated the sky and the earth, injected into the large array, and countless beams of light burst out of the Void God Kingdom and poured into the large array. With this almost crazy infusion, the big formation solidified again, and to Lu Yuan''s horror, this big formation reacted autonomously, forming a huge blade, and slashed towards the lord of hell. Faced with this astonishing power and the blade of the horrible void god, the face of the **** master did not change in any way. Hell Master shook his palm, and a huge red ball appeared. Although it was composed of divine power, Lu Yuan felt a strong **** breath from above. The red ball of light has swelled at an extremely terrifying speed since its appearance, and the terrifying power is condensing, and the **** atmosphere in this space is getting heavier. "go with." As the ball of light expanded to hundreds of meters in size, the Lord of Hell shook his palms again, and the ball of light suddenly shrank. With a light wave, the red ball of light burst out, attacking the huge blade that came from the behead. Hit hard. The dazzling light instantly obscured everyone''s sight, and both ears seemed to be deaf, and could not hear anything. Only the blood red and dark green that filled his eyes let Lu Yuan know that this devastating collision was not illusory. Boom! The indescribable terrible impact swept from the center of the collision, the dark green giant blade, at the moment of contact, the blade exploded with cracks, and then, under the erosion of the blood energy, it gradually dissipated away. . . Chapter 228: ßË! The large array trembles fiercely under the horrific impact, and the liquid-like energy in the large array gradually dissipates. "The big formation is about to break..." Looking at the increasingly illusory formation, Lu Yuan''s heart gradually cooled down. Although he didn''t put himself on the ground, Lu Yuan''s heart was still cold. Not to mention Lu Yuan, even the Void Gods clan, did not expect that this large formation gathered by the power of the whole clan would actually have no way to counter the **** master... In the center of the big formation, the ancestor who presided over the big formation seemed to be countless times old for an instant. He slowly stood up and looked at the gradually illusory formation, as well as the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos outside the big formation. "Is it impossible to avoid it..." The ancestor of the Void Gods clan slowly raised his head, his green eyes had turned scarlet at this moment, and his body was full of determination. Click! Just when everyone in the Void God Clan was sluggish, the big formation finally clicked in the horrified eyes, collapsed and exploded. "It broke after all..." Looking at such a scene, Lu Yuan also sighed. Even after exhausting all his strength, he still failed to change the ending in the end. The blood-red figure in the sky, the people of the Void Gods clan, all felt despair and panic; even Lu Yuan felt tremendous pressure. "The tribe of the Void Gods clan has now reached the point of life and death," "And we have only one way out, and that is to do our best to preserve the seeds of the blood!" "The elders, and all the clansmen above the quasi-gods, fight with me!" As the ancestor¡¯s roar fell, the entire Void God Kingdom suddenly flew out of the sky, including the elders of the Void God Clan, and the younger generation in the clan. These young Void Gods also rushed up with red eyes. They understood that if this scene did not survive, the Void Gods clan would completely disappear, and all glory and pride would be annihilated. "Kill £à¡¦!" Looking at countless figures rising to the sky, the body of the void **** ancestor was also trembling, and then the monstrous rules and divine power poured out, turning into a huge dark green blade, whistling towards the **** master above. Looking at the figure that almost concealed the Void God Kingdom, Lu Yuan''s eyes also grew a little more admiring. Faced with the crisis of genocide, those who can still stand up are heroes. "Unexpectedly, the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos were so strong, no wonder the Lord of Light could not find a trace..." Lu Yuan''s fists gradually clenched, and he felt more pressure on his body. He thought he would have the strength to go to **** to find his mother after he arrived at the Lord God, but now it seems that he is still too weak... "Negatively resist." The Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos looked at the densely overwhelmed figures, without the slightest panic, waving their arms, the door of summoning opened, and countless **** and abyss creatures poured out from it. Behind the two masters, rushed out of the supreme master god-level combat power headed by the demon prince, **** and the abyss, really came out of the nest! Boom! Facing the terrifying number of hells and the combined army of the abyss, this space fell into chaos in an instant, fierce battles broke out everywhere, screams kept screaming, and scarlet blood filled the void. "The preparations are so comprehensive..." Looking at the chaotic void, the ancestor of the void **** also looked gloomy, and the other party''s preparations were so comprehensive, almost bringing all the powerful creatures of **** and the abyss! "It''s useless to have you," While the Void God Ancestor was observing, the Lord of Hell did not know when he arrived, and then pointed out, "Die!" Facing the **** lord who had almost surpassed the supreme lord **** and was extremely close to the **** king, the void **** ancestor did not have any power to fight back, and was directly shot out. Looking at the fierce to tragic battle, Lu Yuan''s fist was also clenched. Is this the battle of genocide? Will it be the Emerald Alliance next time? In the face of such a powerful abyss, the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell, do you have time to become stronger? But at this moment, the eyes of the **** master suddenly looked towards Lu Yuan, and there was a terrifying red light in them. "What..." Lu Yuan was shocked, and his divine power surged and he was ready for battle. However, at the same time, the image recorded by the space imprint stopped, and Lu Yuan returned to reality. "what happened..." After returning to reality, Lu Yuan was already in a cold sweat, panting violently. Why, it''s obviously only an image recorded in the imprint of space, but when the **** lord looks over it, it seems like he has found himself? But this tension did not last long, Lu Yuan''s expression changed, and he turned to look into the empty void. Following Lu Yuan''s gaze, ripples gradually appeared in the void that originally had nothing. A figure holding a big knife in his hand appeared. ". ~ Have you found it." The figure''s face met Lu Yuan''s gaze and smiled slightly. "It turned out to be you," Lu Yuan stared at the figure for a while, and then recognized the other person, "Devil Prince, hate ghasts, Suld." This figure is the body of the incarnation of Chaos that was once beheaded by Lu Yuan during the flame tyrant''s extermination battle. He hates the ghast, Sulder. Lu Yuan shook his palms lightly, and the black spear appeared in his hands, his supernatural power surged, and the ruled **** chain took shape. Now he has truly entered the main god, he no longer needs to be afraid of the devil prince. "I didn''t expect you to find this place," Sulte waved his broad knife, stared at Lu Yuan away, and smiled sensibly, "but you have no chance to send the news out." "Is it," Lu Yuan stared at Suld, already knowing why the other party appeared here. In the past, the abyss and **** united to annihilate the Void Gods, but now they know that there is a Void God in the human plane. Presumably, (Qian Zhao) worried that the Alliance would re-investigate and sent Suld to guard here. After all, they also know that there were some marks that were difficult to remove! "Although I don''t know what your purpose is," Lu Yuan lowered his eyes, and the natural disaster realm spread out, "but it must have not succeeded yet, otherwise, I won''t let you come here." "It seems that you know a lot," Sulder''s face was full of evil spirits, "but you can''t go anymore!" Suld came here because the abyss learned that the Void God of the human plane had been spotted by Lu Yuan, so he came here to watch the defense. But he didn''t expect to be a step too late. Lu Yuan had already obtained the space mark here, and knew many things, which would have a big impact on the plan of the Lord of Abyss Chaos. "In the original flame tyrant suppression battle, I cut off your chaotic incarnation," Lu Yuan snorted coldly, "I will see today, what is the difference between you and your chaotic incarnation!". Chapter 229: "I don''t know how many years have passed," Sulde looked at Lu Yuan in the Expanding Realm with cold eyes, "Anyone who dared to kill my Chaos Incarnation hasn''t appeared for a long time." "You are not the first person to be killed by me, the incarnation of Chaos," Lu Yuan said coldly, "but maybe you will be the first demon prince to be killed by me." To this day, Lu Yuan has killed the incarnation of Chaos many times, and once fought against the demon prince¡¯s body, but today is the first battle of the same rank. And the devil princes have already heard about what Lu Yuan did. They were very concerned about the deity who was called a great trouble by Manus, the think tank of the devil prince, and they all wanted to kill him with their own hands. "kill!" This battle is inevitable. Lu Yuan has obtained the spatial imprint of the death of the Void God Clan. If he is allowed to send the contents back to the Alliance, it is likely to affect the master of the abyss and chaos! The war broke out, the rules and supernatural power between the two were overflowing, and the weapons were staggered and screamed. During the period, there was even a rule imprint that could instantly destroy the plane. If they want to slaughter, a whole plane of beings will not be able to survive, because the power gap is too huge. This is a battle of the Lord God level! The existence of the main god-level war broke out, not to mention it is now, it has not happened several times before. Through the long history, there are several main god-level wars that have broken out in plane destruction-level wars. At this level of existence, it is difficult for the quasi-gods to watch their battles, because they have transcended the plane and can walk in the endless void beyond the plane. Now, the void is trembling, and the rules of space are broken. This void is all disordered. Their weapons and their divine bodies are crisscrossing the void, walking on the endless galaxy, fighting fiercely. The various magic arts released by the two in the fight made the gods below the main **** completely unimaginable, too unbelievable, and even able to rush into the plane at will in the battle and fight wildly. But this is a huge damage to the plane that has endured the main **** war, because they are the main god, and the rules and magic used by them have exceeded the ordinary gods, and the void will collapse under a thought. Boom! The two have already smashed out of the ruins of the Void God Clan, and fought into an unknown plane, but neither of them stopped because they entered the plane, and they still fought fiercely. Sulde was full of chaos and aura, dark purple light from his eyes, a roar, the galaxy collapsed, the sun and the moon were dark. But at their level, whether it''s all creatures or enemies, life and death are within their thoughts. Lu Yuan just waved his arm slightly, and the broken galaxy recovered again. The weapons of the two have long been out of their own control, and they fought fiercely in the void with their master. The two''s rules and supernatural powers collided fiercely, bursting out dangerous rules of flames. This is just the beginning, and it has become so intense, each with blood splashing. I don''t know who dropped a drop of blood, and the powerful rules contained in it have fixed the space of this plane, the planet is not rotating, and the galaxy is no longer flowing, as if everything is stagnant. But the two figures were not affected, they were still entangled with each other, the battle continued, and the battle became more fierce, even if the quasi **** saw it, his face would turn pale, which is not in line with common sense. boom! The two confronted each other, and the terrifying impact spread. It was just a blow of divine power, and the spreading fluctuations shattered countless stars. But what happened next was even more jaw-dropping. The space of the plane was torn apart by them, and the terrifying ripples that could not be imagined spread, and finally dissipated after not knowing how many planets were destroyed. ßÝ! The two rushed into the torn space almost at the same time, left the plane and continued the battle, leaving only a group of native creatures shivering like the end of the world. Chapter 252： In the void, Lu Yuan shot out with a palm, and there was a whole world evolving in it, and Sulder did not show weakness. Raising his hand was a palm, and there was a world evolving in his palm. Boom! The world that evolved in the two palms was both annihilated under this palm, and the spreading wave unexpectedly opened up a space with stars shining, and this spreading wave actually opened up a plane! The birth of this plane was actually only because of the battle between the existence of the two main gods. From this, it can be seen how terrifying the main **** is. Only a single blow opened up a plane. The two fought fiercely, and once again they fought together. It was **** for a while, and the scene was extremely shocking. The existence of the main god-level battle was extremely horrible. If one didn''t pay attention, it would be divided into death. Although neither side had fully used the power of the rules, it was also very thrilling. "Roar!" Sulder roared, the Chaos divine power erupted, and the power of the rules surging out. He shot with all his strength to quickly kill Lu Yuan. The opponent is not the Supreme Lord God, and he can already fight him to such an extent. panic. "It''s time to fight?!" Lu Yuan''s eyes bloomed with brilliance, and then his divine power exploded, and the power of the rules was fully released to fight the opponent. But Sulde suffered a great loss from being restrained by the other''s priesthood. Although it was only the incarnation of chaos, it was enough to make him vigilant. Seeing Lu Yuan''s release of the rules and supernatural power, he did not directly collide with him. The fallen spirit was released, and he wanted to invade Lu Yuan''s spirit, affecting his mind, making him unable to continue fighting, and then beheading him. The degenerate spirituality filled with hatred and other negative emotions overwhelmed the sky, bound his soul, invaded it, affected his mind, and then destroyed the soul. Boom! Lu Yuan had already heard of the other party¡¯s rule divine arts. His divine soul burst into light, his body was full of divine power, and golden beams flew like real dragons, eliminating the fallen divine minds attached to the divine soul one by one. If he has not yet entered the main god, Lu Yuan is still a little scared of such peculiar attack methods, but now he is already standing in the main god, the spirit is no longer vulnerable to the gods, how can he let Suld succeed. The next moment, a dazzling light broke out between the two, and even the eternal darkness of the void was illuminated, and the light reflected in it was immense. But the light did not last long. Darkness descended again, the chaotic power was surging, and the elemental power rose. The two were actually reversing each other''s power and blasting toward each other! This is equivalent to adding the opponent''s attack and one''s own attack together, and then blasting back. boom! In the end, Sult did not choose to continue the bombardment, and his palm opened the void in front of him, and all the attacks were transferred out. At the same time, the chaotic power was surging, and the tragic howling sounded, Sult expanded his undead domain. "Isn''t the loss you suffered last time enough," Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, "How dare you use the power of the undead!". Chapter 230: The dark purple domain expanded from under Sulder''s feet and quickly eroded towards Lu Yuan. "The last time your Avatar of Chaos used the power of the undead, it ended badly." Lu Yuan sneered, and there was also a gray divine realm spreading under his feet. In an instant, he had collided with Sulde¡¯s undead realm, and the two suddenly broke out fierce confrontation. The fields of the two people are against each other, and the body naturally will not be idle. They almost rush to each other at the same time, fighting fiercely, each with blood splashing, which is extremely terrible, and even the almost immortal divine body of the main **** level will be torn by the other party~ . But they will soon heal again, and there will be another battle between the dragon and the tiger. This scene is extremely terrifying, and the quasi-god will feel numb when they see it. The battle at this level is too horrible. Even the immortal and immortal body of the main **** will be torn into several pieces, but it is healed again, and the battle continues. . "If you also reach the level of the Supreme Lord God, you may suffer again," Sulder sneered, the God Realm under his feet was fiercely opposing. "But you just entered the main god, the power of the rules of the gods, you are not as good as me!" The voice of ¡¡¡¡ fell, Sul slammed on the sole of his foot, and the area under him suddenly expanded rapidly, and the gray area that was still stalemate was swallowed in an instant! "what!" Lu Yuan was so shocked that his natural disaster domain should have restraint against Sulder''s undead domain, but how could he be swallowed by the opponent? Just when Lu Yuan''s domain was completely swallowed by Sulder, Sulder who was still fighting Lu Yuan also disappeared, leaving only Lu Yuan standing in the dark purple Undead God''s Domain. "If you die like this, it would be a pity," Sulder''s voice suddenly sounded from all directions, "It''s also too sad. If you don''t join the abyss, you can get much more than the alliance can give you." "It''s this time, you actually surrendered?" Lu Yuan did not expect that the other party would throw an olive branch at him, but he also knew that he was just listening, and it was impossible to really recruit him. Not talking about the incarnation of Chaos killed before, just now he is in conflict with the abyss, as well as his mother who doesn''t know where in hell, the abyss can''t have peace with him. "It''s a pity..." Sulte sighed regretfully, and then there was no sound. But Lu Yuan did not relax his vigilance because of this. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. Being included in the opponent''s domain in the main god-level battle means that he has to fight in the opponent''s home court. And the domain of the main **** level also has a huge bonus to the main **** itself. The domain and the main **** are complementary to each other. It can be said that Lu Yuan is now facing a Sulde who is several times stronger than just now. àÍ! The invisible sharp blade struck from nowhere, but Lu Yuan reacted promptly and avoided it dangerously and dangerously. At this moment, Lu Yuan also saw the sharp blade''s body. turned out to be a sharp blade completely transformed by divine mind, and it was full of Sulder''s degenerate divine mind and negative will. If it were hit, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Let''s take a look," Sulder''s voice resounded again, "These are the gods who fought against me." "Among them, there are main gods who have reached the highest realm. Even if they are stronger than them, they are still only a dead bone in my God''s realm." A ray of light lit up, illuminating this divine realm. After Lu Yuan saw it clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank. All kinds of bones emerged in the dark purple domain, all of which were the gods who died in the hands of Sulder in the past, and there was no lack of the existence of the Supreme Lord God level. There is a strong breath of death in this area, one after another, the main god-level bones appeared, and they actually transformed into flesh and blood, and once again possessed the power of the year, and they all killed Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s complexion was solemn. He had seen such a scene in the hands of the Chaos Incarnation of Narugen. He didn''t expect that Sulde would do this trick, but the situation was not as optimistic when faced with the Chaos Incarnation. Once he was able to break through the blood sea of ??the undead of Narugen, it was the advantage that the opponent did not understand his natural disaster domain, and at that time he was not suppressed into the opponent''s domain, even if it was a hedge, it was nothing. But now he has been included in the opponent''s domain, his body''s realm is completely suppressed, and it is completely unable to expand, and there is no way to completely eliminate these undead. "Sandstorm!" However, Lu Yuan did not give up, releasing his regular supernatural power. A sandstorm suddenly blew up in the Undead God Realm, which was full of powerful supernatural powers and regular chains. Even those powerful undead bones could hardly break through for a while. Come in. "Even if you can stop them for a while, can you stop them for a lifetime," ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suld¡¯s voice sounded, and this time, there was no emotion in his voice, it seemed that he had already begun to kill. "They will never tire or die, they will only attack you endlessly, but your divine power is constantly consuming. How long do you think you can last?" Although Suld''s voice was very quiet, Lu Yuan had to admit that what the other party had said was the truth. It would be difficult to survive such an undead who was never-ending and not much weaker than his own. But I can''t help it. With a palm of his hand, the Killing Spear disappeared, and Salmai''s Blade appeared in his hand, and then the bright light burst out suddenly, forming a huge golden light curtain, blocking all the undead bones outside. ................. And those undead bones that touched the golden light curtain, their bodies seemed to be burned, and their bodies froze in place as if they were struck by lightning, as if they had received some huge damage. ¡¾Holy Light¡¿: Repels the fall, resists the darkness, has restraint against the undead and demons. "System," Lu Yuan suspended Salmai''s Blade in front of him, his divine power surged, and the golden ball of light on the hilt became more and more shining. "I really, thank you so much!" Boom! With Lu Yuan¡¯s continuous divine power injection, the light on the Salmai¡¯s Blade became more and more shining, and finally a muffled sound, the huge divine power of the holy light burst, instantly evaporating the Undead God¡¯s Domain and the bones! "How can it be!" The Undead God¡¯s Realm was broken by Lu Yuan, and Su De¡¯s face was unbelievable. He was the supreme God Realm and completely suppressed Lu Yuan¡¯s natural disaster God¡¯s realm. How could it be destroyed so simply! "Don''t you know, the power of the holy light." Not far away, Lu Yuan flew with a horizontal knife, Salmai''s blade in his hand exuded a golden light, and the golden divine power enveloped him, making it extremely holy. "The power of the holy light?" Su Erde was startled, and then saw the weapon in Lu Yuan''s hand, his expression gradually distorted. "Salmay''s Blade! How can you have Salmay''s Blade!" Suld yelled in surprise, as if he had seen something incredible, looking at the Salmai Blade in Lu Yuan''s hand, his face was unbelievable. six. Chapter 231: Salmai''s Blade was given to him by Lu Yuan, who helped the aboriginal people of the plane when he was in the orc plane, and was gifted to him by the current leader of the Aboriginal Human Alliance, Antha Reun. This artifact, even the small auxiliary system of God''s Domain, could not tell the origin of it, only knew that it was an artifact that was not weaker than the main artifact, extremely powerful. As for the origin of Salmai¡¯s Blade, Lu Yuan did not believe that what Ansa said was a powerful weapon held by the elves. Although the aborigines of these planes are very powerful, and there is even no shortage of characters with quasi-god-level combat power, they are definitely not capable of creating such an artifact. Lu Yuan has always had doubts about the origin of Salmai¡¯s Blade, but he has never had time to investigate. But today, Sulder, the abominable ghast of one of the fifteen demon princes, looked at the sword of Salmai in his hand and screamed. Two nine zero "How can you have Salmai''s Blade!" Not far away, Sulde still looked at Lu Yuan''s Salmai''s Blade with an unbelievable face, as if he had seen something incredible. How could this kid have the Salmai''s Blade in his hands? This was one of the weapons before the legendary horror existence disappeared. Could it be that he was chosen to be the heir of that existence? "Do you know this?" Lu Yuan felt very strange to Sulde''s reaction. He looked down at the Salmai''s Blade in his hand, and his interest suddenly increased, and he even wanted to ask the end to figure out the origin of Salmai''s Blade. "It seems that I got it by accident and was not selected as the heir." Seeing Lu Yuan''s reaction, Su Erde felt a little settled; Lu Yuan didn''t seem to know the origin of the Salmai''s blade in his hand, and perhaps it was not that successor. "Of course I know," Suld sneered, "but you have no chance to know." Although his undead realm was destroyed by Lu Yuan, this was not his ultimate means. Don¡¯t forget that the Devil Prince is essentially a god, and he also has his own followers and exclusive God¡¯s realm. Moreover, the Devil Prince¡¯s believers are all the most fanatical believers, without the slightest doubt. "Your undead realm has been broken," Looking at Sulder, who had turned from unbelievable to confident, Lu Yuan also became vigilant. "Is there any method that can be used, no matter what it is, I am not afraid of you!" In the battle just now, Lu Yuan and Sulde almost tried their best. The rules, supernatural powers, and even the brutal battles of the gods were not distinguished between them. And Su Erde was originally determined to win the Undead Realm that Lu Yuan was about to take down, but because of the appearance of Salmai''s Blade and Lu Yuan''s divine power of the Holy Light, it fell short. By now, almost all the means of the two have been used up. Although the battle plane is shattered and the stars have died, they have not been able to divide the birth and death. Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised by the power of the main god, while Su Erde was shocked by Lu Yuan''s talent. Although I have heard about Lu Yuan¡¯s power and talents that are close to enchanting, I never thought that enchanting would reach this level. I have just been promoted to the Lord God, and I can compete with myself who has entered the Supreme Lord God for endless years. If he can also reach the level of the Supreme Lord God, how many people can heal him? "Since we are a deity, then we will work hard to make the deity truly powerful," Behind Suld, the dark red door of summoning slowly opened, and the strong chaotic air spread from it. "Believers!" As the voice fell, countless abyss monsters and chaos demons roared out from the summoning door, and the void was instantly covered. Lu Yuan''s complexion changed drastically. Suld''s attack happened to hit his weak underbelly. He had just become the main god, and he had not had time to confirm the change of the insect swarm and strengthen the insect swarm. Even if he played, he would not be the opponent''s opponent. "It''s been a long time since the believers were allowed to fight." Looking at the chaos army ahead, Sulder''s face showed nostalgia, "It''s a bit strange." At the level of the main god, the power is not only about itself. The power of the divine power and the power of the rules is certainly powerful, but the main **** cannot only rely on himself to face many enemies. Therefore, the God Realm possessed by the Lord God is also extremely powerful. While being promoted to the Lord God, even the believers in the God Realm will be greatly promoted. As for Sulder, when he was promoted to the Lord God, God''s Domain and its believers had already been promoted. Later, he was defeated and was sealed in the eyes of the abyss. It took endless years to temper his own God''s Domain and believers. Now they are too strong. Imagine... "It''s a pity that my insects are not strong enough," Lu Yuan looked into the abyss army, and just took a cursory glance, he had discovered thousands of high-ranking semi-god auras, and in this army, the weakest were all the abyss creatures of Tier 19 . "Otherwise, there must be a battle." Chapter 253： Actually, at the same time that Lu Yuanjin entered the Lord God, his God Realm and believers had undergone a qualitative change, but he didn¡¯t notice it. After being promoted to the main god, he was directly sent to find the bright main god, and then he arrived here, saw the space imprint, and fought against Sulder. "Where are your believers?" Sulde looked at Lu Yuan who had not opened the door of summoning to summon believers to fight with him. It was also a little strange. But Lu Yuan didn''t respond. He just stood there, not knowing what he was thinking. "What about your insect swarm that has been mentioned by countless people," Seeing that Lu Yuan hadn''t moved, Su Erde became vigilant, worried that the other party had some unused rule magic. But to be honest, Sulder would also like to see Lu Yuan¡¯s insect swarm that terrified countless creatures in the abyss. It is said that it is as vast as the sea, and just one charge can break the heavy formation of the creatures in the abyss. "Today, there are no insect swarms," Lu Yuan was silent for a while, then raised his head and looked at Sulde, the Salmay blade in his hand lit up again. "I will not release believers, impose magic skills, and fight each other with you." Lu Yuan''s words and actions made Sulde a little dazed. He didn''t figure out the other party''s brain circuit for a while, and did not open the door of summoning to release the believer. Then what would Lu Yuan fight with him? You must know that even a demigod can gain faith bonuses from believers in their own God¡¯s realm, increase combat power, and have an insight into the power of rules. If you don¡¯t open God¡¯s realm, you can gain power from believers, but you don¡¯t have to open God¡¯s realm. , Will definitely not be the opponent of the opening of God''s Domain. "But it''s not that I won''t fight you," Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes, looked at Sulder and his abyss army, raised his long knife, and pointed towards him. "With this body, I will break through your abyss army and your undead realm!". Chapter 232: If you don''t open the door of summoning and release your own believers, you still want to single-handedly defeat the opponent''s army of believers and God''s domain? Suld laughed wildly as if he heard the big joke. He had never heard of such a thing before, and it was incredible that someone would single-handedly defeat the enemy''s army of believers and the gods in the main god-level god''s domain battle. "Who do you think you are," Sulde looked at Lu Yuan coldly, "not even the Supreme Lord God, the power of the rules has not been comprehended to the limit, dare you still want to break through the exclusive God Realm?" After reaching the realm of the Lord God, after the exclusive God¡¯s realm is expanded, there are also powerful and difficult to break the barriers of God¡¯s realm. Only when the believers of the two sides decide the victory and defeat, the barrier of the loser will dissipate, and then can enter the other side''s God''s Domain, otherwise, if the barrier is not broken, it will never be able to truly fight. "Is it a delusion? You can tell at a try!" Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils glowed, and the divine power of the holy light dazzled him. The radiant light dimmed the galaxies on the planes of the sky, and the barrier of the Undead God¡¯s Domain 14 was actually shaken under the light. And the abyss army and the chaos demons, who are full of the supernatural power of the chaotic undead of Sulde, dare not move forward in the face of this dazzling light, as if they are in a great crisis. Seeing such a scene, Rao Yi Suld¡¯s old heart was also shocked. The divine power of the holy light seemed to have great restraint on his chaotic undead, and those chaotic demons were also shocked by this light, which is not a good sign. "This shouldn''t..." Suld, who had already hidden his figure, muttered to himself, "What kind of power is this? Even the Lord of Light, shouldn''t be so restrained to my undead god. " The Holy Light priesthood, like the Void God, is a priesthood power that has never appeared in the main world. Not to mention Sulder, I am afraid that even the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos may not have seen this incomparable Holy Light power. But now this kind of clerical power appeared in Lu Yuan, because of Salmai''s Blade, Lu Yuan had the most complete control over the two clergy of Elemental and Holy Light. "Under the holy light, there is nowhere to hide the magic ghost!" Lu Yuan yelled, and displayed a powerful rule divine technique, which was obtained during the process of promoting the master god, which allowed him to further his understanding of the divine power of the Holy Light. can not only dispel the darkness and destroy the undead, but can even cause damage to the Chaos Demon! Lu Yuan had forgotten this in the previous battle. Fortunately, the system reminded him in time to get himself out of the crisis. Now, Lu Yuan was full of unparalleled light bursting out of his body, like a round of the sun, illuminating the void, Lu Yuan stepped forward, and the barrier of Sulde¡¯s God Realm in front of him trembled under this light. "This shouldn''t be," Sulde roared, "Even if it is that heir, he shouldn''t have such a combat power, just relying on restraint to shake the barrier of God''s Domain!" But the reality is always unexpected. Lu Yuan''s strength is beyond Surder''s expectations. In the wars that have erupted in endless years, there is no divine power of Holy Light at all. Even if it is stronger than the Supreme Lord God, it must rely on strength to break through. The barrier of his gods. The existence who holds the Blade of Salmai may have really chosen Lu Yuan as his successor, otherwise, why would he explain his application of such skillful Holy Light divine power now? Originally, the role of the Undead Realm would prevent the believers in it from dying. Even if their bodies were torn apart, they could stand up again and fight fiercely, but now facing Lu Yuan, they dare not even step up. This is an instinctive fear, the fear of the undead and demons, of the Holy Light. No matter how difficult it is to accept, it can''t change the fact that Lu Yuan is about to break through the barriers of the Undead Gods Realm with the divine power of the Holy Light. He walked slowly to the front, and then slashed it! Click! There were no explosions and shocks as imagined, but there was already a crack on the barrier of God''s Domain, and then the crack continued to spread like broken glass, eventually spreading the entire barrier. The abyssal army standing under the barrier are all trembling. What kind of existence they are facing can actually break through the barrier of the Demon Prince''s God Realm! The divine power was surging and mighty, Lu Yuan broke through the barriers of Sulder''s God Realm with a single knife, and killed the followers of Sulder below. The Salmai''s Blade in his hand had been broken apart and turned into double knives at some point. Lu Yuan rushed into the abyss army, like a tiger entering a flock, instantly beheading an abyss creature. Boom! It was another cross cut. This was Lu Yuan''s peerless attack. He slashed all the dozen chaotic demons in front of him, flying all over the sky, shocking countless people. Suld hides himself and wants to drag Lu Yuan to death with his followers, but how can Lu Yuan be so easy to deal with? Even if there is no lack of quasi-god-level demon creatures in the abyss army, there is nothing for Lu Yuan. The holy light was steaming, and Lu Yuan swept across the four directions without reservation, almost exploding the void. Although there is no abyssal creature that can really threaten Lu Yuan, it also made him feel the terrible demon prince. Among these believers, there are actually close to the main god-level existence, and there are more than a few such existences! After endless years of tempering, there is no shortage of the strongest existence among the devotees of the devil prince. They use chaos and divine power to fuse, and even the highest gods are cultivated. Once they succeed, they will be extremely powerful. "found it!" The divine consciousness that spread, finally found the trail of Sulder in a void. It turned out that he did not hide in the distance, but was hidden in the abyss army, and wanted to launch a fatal blow when Lu Yuan was tired. . But now his plot has been discovered by Lu Yuan, the divine light rushes into the sky, the divine light in Lu Yuan''s eyes shone, shining a sacred and immortal passage, he has found the position of Sulde, and is going to fight! Lu Yuan''s power was far beyond Surd''s expectations. In the face of the divine power of the Holy Light that had never appeared before, his undead rules and divine power seemed so vulnerable, which made him extremely shocked. Suld yelled and appeared in the abyss army. The believers around disappeared, and the strong gods between his hands were lingering. He evolved a real plane and shot towards Lu Yuan. With a loud sound, the golden sword rushed into the sky, like an endless galaxy. The cold and sacred divine power shook the void. Faced with Sude''s blow, Lu Yuan chose to shake it hard. "Death is real." Sulde said softly, his hands were calm and steady, and slowly swiping, the plane of his hand suddenly showed the blood bones of the corpse mountain, the sea of ??blood churned, and the entire plane was scarlet. Although the light of the knife cut by Lu Yuan was strong, it was swallowed by this scarlet plane and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even though the Holy Light priesthood had restraint on Sulder, Sulder was still stronger than Lu Yuan and was able to forcibly offset this restraint. . Chapter 233: A group of bones stood up one after another, swallowing the sword that contained the divine power of the holy light, suddenly the bones burst, and the sky was full of fragments. But it was still swallowed, and the bones were strengthened. They were shining with a weird luster, and they walked slowly forward. This is a plane full of death. When he got closer, Lu Yuan also saw this plane clearly. The aura of death in it was extremely strong, and there were even planets transformed from skeletons. This was a lonely Jedi, and the breath of death and undead suddenly enveloped Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan¡¯s face showed a solemn color, and the light in his eyes flashed, as if he had stepped on for thousands of years. Salmai''s blade in his hand pushed forward slowly, and a plane was born on the knife. The gods transformed by the divine power of the holy light emerged from the birth planes and rushed into this world of death and wreaked havoc. This is not only the battle between the divine power of the Holy Light and the divine power of the undead of Chaos, but also the battle between Lu Yuan and Suld. Boom! This is a great confrontation of the most divine rules, the two planes collapsed in the blink of an eye, the galaxy collapsed, a big explosion occurred, and Lu Yuan and Su Erde were shocked by the violent shock of the divine power. Countless planets were destroyed, the gods and bones died together, and in the end only two people were left to confront each other. "Become an undead!" Suer¡¯s German language was cold, the chaotic undead¡¯s divine power exploded, and the gray mist suddenly spread, exuding an extremely rich aura of death, trying to deprive Lu Yuan of his life and turn it into an undead. Some of the chaotic demons that were close to each other turned into dust when they came into contact with the gray mist, and their life force was lost. In the gray mist, the light of death bloomed, forming a door. Among them was the land of death. I wanted to take in Lu Yuan, deprive him of life force, and destroy it. Facing such an offensive, Lu Yuan continuously swung his sword, and every time the blade of Salmai fell, a shining light burst out, and the divine power of the holy light spread, engraving the imprint of the gods in this mist, and strongly suppressed the past. boom! The door of death exploded, failing to swallow Lu Yuan in, but the two in the war were also severely injured because of the collision, staggering back, leaving **** footprints in the void. Lu Yuan did not stop because of the injury, but launched a lore. The elemental power suddenly rose, and his combat power increased several times. Although there was some pain due to the injury, Lu Yuan didn''t care. "Kill £à¡¦!" Lu Yuan came up and was about to behead Sulder, attacking without reservation, the elemental power was boiling, the combat power increased several times, and the attack power was earth-shattering. Seeing Lu Yuan''s unforgiving force, Sul''s eyes widened, his body burned with supernatural power, the power of rules roared, and Lu Yuan''s attack was greeted head-on. It was another peerless collision. The abyssal creatures and even the chaos demons within tens of thousands of meters centered on the two were evaporated, and the terrifying fluctuations shocked the world. The shock that erupted from the battle between the two even spread to the abyss and the alliance, causing a shock. "Which main **** is in the battle, did he encounter the demon prince? This fluctuation is too terrifying." "Did the devil prince go hunting again? I don''t know which unlucky world **** will be this time!" There are different voices on both sides, both of them are looking for who is in the fight. "Could it be that Lu Yuan was attacked..." On the plane of ¡¡¡¡, Feng Xian also sensed the fluctuations of this war, and was a little worried in his heart. "The people of the abyss, have they been staring at the ruins of the Void God Kingdom?" Boom! The war is still going on, and it has already reached a fever pitch. A pair of bone wings appeared behind Sulte, but they were black and gray, very weird. Suddenly, the pair of bone wings exploded with the power of death and chaos, forming an abyssal vision, killing Lu Yuan. Facing such a strange offensive, Lu Yuan charged with the Holy Light and turned into a sacred barrier, and then the golden light soared. With the supreme divine art of the Holy Light, he broke through the opponent''s abyss vision. Boom! Lu Yuan blasted a punch, and the holy light lingered on his fist, turning it into a fierce glove, the magical technique bloomed, and the opponent was killed. But Sulde''s palm was like a blade, turning into a gray sharp blade. The blade was extremely sharp, and the chaos was full of power, and he had to directly cut off the glove with Lu Yuan''s palm. ßË! The void burst, they once again entered the plane, blood splashed, and the two of them fought madly. The ultimate chaotic undead divine power tore through the plane space, and Sul yelled violently. He slashed countless stars and penetrated the space gods. This knife was really too tyrannical. Lu Yuan interprets the supreme divine art, the holy light and elemental divine power are boiling, and the natural disasters are extremely turbulent, all merged into the body and merged into one. At this moment, Lu Yuan is almost invincible. Around him, the holy light is flowing, the lightning and thunder, the storm rolls up the dust, and the visions, all appear together. Lu Yuan is evolving the power of the gods and raising the highest battle. force. Boom! boom! boom! In a fierce confrontation, the two broke the plane space and killed again. The light erupted from the collision of divine power unexpectedly illuminated the void, allowing this eternal dark place to see light. Then they broke the void and entered the sea. This is the origin of the universe formed after the destruction of the plane, but now they are broken into by two uninvited guests, causing waves of waves. Boom! The sea of ??bounds boiled, and the black seawater was vaporized by the divine power of the two. The surrounding death stars collapsed and turned into nothingness. The power of chaos was surging, and it seemed to be opening up here. During the war, Sulde¡¯s body was crushed several times by Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan was also uncomfortable. His body was torn many times. If it weren¡¯t for the existence of the Lord God level, it would be immortal, it would be really dangerous. . "~You are too arrogant, junior!" Suld yelled, the strong **** in his hand was filled, he actually dug a sea of ??boundaries on the spot, put it into his palm, and wanted to suppress Lu Yuan in it. In the face of Su Erde''s offensive, Lu Yuan still confronted him with tit-for-tat (no promise), his face remained unchanged, the divine power of the Holy Light gathered in his palm, emitting a dazzling light, and then his palm faced him! Boom! The sea in Suld''s hand was evaporated, and he was also injured by the divine power of the Holy Light. He covered his palm and staggered back unbelievably. There is nothing unexpected about this. The divine power of the Holy Light focuses on the undead and the demons. Although the world is transformed by the plane of destruction, it is also regarded as the dead undead. It uses the dead things to fight against the power of the Holy Light. "Forever!" Lu Yuan succeeded in a single blow, and immediately pursued the victory. The blade of Salmai merged into one, and the power of the holy light was blazing. He wanted to slay Su Er as the first stepping stone for his ascend to the Lord God! However, Sulder did not use his divine power to confront him. Instead, his figure flickered, and he moved a distance from Lu Yuan, then he broke through the void without hesitation and left. Chapter 254： One of the fifteen demon princes, who hates the ghast Sulde, escape! . Chapter 234: Suld escaped unexpectedly. As a dignified demon prince, the famous hateful ghast Sulder flees shamefully. Lu Yuan stood in the air, and did not respond for a long time. "This dog thing, actually ran away?!" Lu Yuan, who had reacted, yelled in the void. He did not expect that the dignified demon prince would actually run away in the battle. Don¡¯t they have the glory of a warrior to speak of? Jumped and cursed for a while, Lu Yuan also calmed down, sitting in the void to regulate the divine body. The battle just now caused him a huge consumption, the damage was not small, and he needed to recover. While returning to the divine body, Lu Yuan was also thinking about the information he had learned now. As he knew more, Lu Yuan felt the more difficult the future. First of all, the two great enemies, the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, were already infinitely close to the King of Gods when they wiped out the Void God Clan. So now, have they achieved the Supreme King of Gods? Then, it was the demon princes who came out of the seal of the Eye of Abyss that had been broken. There were fifteen supreme god-level existences. Today only faced one, 290 made Lu Yuan so difficult to fight. Two, three, what should I do? There are still many things, such as Hell and the Abyss, why do you want to erase the Void Gods at all costs? The record in the Space Imprint has told him that the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos was awakened by Hell at a high price. Thinking of these things, Lu Yuan immediately returned to the plane as soon as he recovered. Unsurprisingly, Feng Xian is still here as expected, and there are also several main gods added here. It seems that the devil prince''s attack on Lu Yuan regardless of dignity has attracted the attention of the Alliance. Now that the major defense areas have at least two main gods stationed, the devil prince''s idea of ??direct raids is no longer realistic. "Fight against the devil prince?" Seeing Lu Yuan, Feng Xian first looked carefully, and only after confirming that the opponent had no missing arms or legs, he spoke. "Well," Lu Yuan nodded, looking a little uncomfortable with Feng Xian, "had a fight with Sulte, but this old dog didn''t talk about chivalry and ran away." "Cough!" Fengxian was shocked by Lu Yuan''s words. What does this mean? It means that he not only had a fight with Sult, but also beat the demon prince to the runway! Lu Yuan has only just become the main god, and he has been able to pose a big threat to the supreme main **** like the devil prince. If he is allowed to grow up, I am afraid that fifty demon princes will not be enough for him to fight. Although Lu Yuan relied on restraint in this battle, it did not prevent him from showing his strength. Even with restraint, if there is no corresponding power to control, he can only fall into the blood. Fengxian''s gaze suddenly turned into a monster-like gaze. He naturally knew that Lu Yuan was not bragging. The fluctuations of the last war shook almost all planes, and many people must have guessed the final result. Although Lu Yuan is also the main god, the opponent is a demon prince of the highest main **** level. He once brought countless heavy losses to the alliance. Now he has been beaten to a rout. You can imagine what the scene will be. It must be a mountain whistling a tsunami, everyone chanted Lu Yuan''s name! "Don''t always look at me like that..." Lu Yuan was uncomfortable when Feng Xian looked at him, so he changed the subject, "The matter of the Void Gods has come to fruition." "Huh?" This incident successfully diverted Feng Xian''s attention, and his expression became solemn, "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan pondered for a moment, and then will see the Lord Guangming, come to the ruins of the Void God Kingdom, and watch the past events in the space imprint. "Maybe the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos has become the King of Gods..." Fengxian narrowed his eyes and thoughts flashed in his mind. The news that Lu Yuan had brought had a greater impact on him than when Lu Yuan hit the Demon Prince to escape. The destruction of the Void God Clan was indeed the hands of the abyss and hell, and it came out of the nest. The fifteen demon princes and all the **** lords all participated in the extermination battle. Moreover, in order to awaken the Lord of Chaos, who has the ability to completely seal off the space of the Void God Kingdom, **** has paid a considerable price. Abyss and Hell, it is very likely that they have been monitoring the void ever since the Void God Clan was completely wiped out. That is to say, the several investigations by the Lord Guangming were all under their supervision. If **** and the abyss are working together to destroy the Void Gods family, they don¡¯t want them to join the alliance and increase the strength of the alliance. But if you add one, that is, **** paid a huge price to wake up the Lord of Abyss and Chaos and completely block the entire space, it would not be justified. If you just want to eliminate the Void Gods, the sleeping abyss and chaos lord does not need to appear, fifteen demon princes are all out, plus the **** lord who is close to the **** king realm, completely not afraid of being detected by the alliance, and can also guarantee No one of the void gods can escape. So why is it that **** is willing to pay a considerable price to awaken the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos to completely block the Void God Kingdom? This is a dispensable behavior and not necessary. "I don''t understand," Feng Xian frowned deeply, his behavior in the abyss and **** puzzled him, "but there is one thing I care about." "That''s the sentence from the master of hell, "I will destroy you, it''s too bad."" "If you just don''t want the Void Gods to join the alliance and increase the strength of the alliance, this sentence is meaningless and inexplicable." Lu Yuan nodded, and he felt strange when he waited. The Void God Clan cannot join the alliance, and cannot increase the strength of the alliance. It should be nothing wrong to think about it. Why do they say such an inexplicable sentence. "is it possible..." Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility, that Feng Xian once mentioned, the abyss can corrupt the gods with the power of chaos, and **** possesses the weird power that can make the gods fall. In contact with the **** of the void that I saw on the human plane before, Lu Yuan was almost able to draw a conclusion. Abyss and Hell, I want to corrupt and degenerate the Void Gods and take them into their own power! Fengxian raised his head and looked at each other with Lu Yuan. They saw heaviness in each other''s eyes. They had the same idea, and they all thought of this terrible possibility. The Void Gods family has an unpredictable Void God Rule. This special rule has not been studied by the Alliance so far. But now this special God Rule is probably in the hands of the abyss and hell. In the future, it will be very difficult. . Chapter 235: "This matter is of great importance," Feng Xian said with a solemn expression. "Although it is not uncommon to block the space, it is very difficult to prevent any fluctuations from spreading." Although it has long been known that the Lord of Abyss Chaos has the ability to completely block space, Feng Xian did not expect that the strength of the Lord of Abyss Chaos was so strong that the four major gods of the alliance did not notice. not only completely obscured the space where the Void God Kingdom was located, but also completely blocked the fluctuations of the war, which was already terrifying strength. "It seems we have to find the main **** of Guangming again," thinking of this, Feng Xian was also shocked, "the energy of the combination of the abyss and **** is no longer what we can imagine, only the four main gods have a countermeasure." Because he knew the seriousness of the matter, Feng Xian didn''t stop too much. He led Lu Yuan and rushed to the kingdom of Guangming Lord God without stopping, and entered the kingdom of God. At the same time, the news that Lu Yuan hit the demon prince Sulder and escaped also spread in the alliance. Naturally, it caused another uproar. All the alliance gods felt very dreamy. Lu Yuan is too strong. He has just entered the main god, and he can defeat the demon prince who is shoulder to shoulder with the supreme main **** alone. Perhaps the greatest hope for the future of the alliance! But Lu Yuan didn''t have time to care about these compliments. He had already come to the kingdom of Guangming Lord God with Feng Xian and wanted to report the matter. The atmosphere in the magnificent hall is very solemn. The many main gods under the **** of light have already arrived, and the other three main gods have also released their magical powers in the hall. On the four seats headed by ¡¡¡¡, the four main gods face sinking like water, looking like ordinary people, but Lu Yuan, who has reached the strength of the gods, can sense what terrifying power is hidden in these four seemingly ordinary bodies. The main **** of light, the main **** of darkness, the main **** of death, the main **** of life, and the four main gods are all in place. Although none of the main gods except the main **** of light has come, it is enough to explain the seriousness of the situation. "Lu Yuan has seen the main **** of light, the main **** of darkness, the main **** of death, the main **** of life," For the strongest players in these alliances, the pinnacles of many planes, Lu Yuan dare not be disrespectful at all. Moreover, the scene is grand, even for Acha, Lu Yuan salutes respectfully. "In just ten years, I didn''t expect you to become the main god," the dark main god, who looked like a child, looked at Lu Yuan, and was a little surprised in his dark eyes like a black hole. "Senior praised me," Lu Yuan said in a deep voice, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Unexpectedly, his affairs had been passed to the ears of the four main gods. This is really famous... "No matter what kind of evaluation, you are fighting for yourself," the tall living **** said, "Let¡¯s talk about the discovery in the Void God Kingdom." The Guangming Lord God who had a relationship with one side waved his hand and asked. As mentioned, Lu Yuan''s complexion also became solemn, and He Fengxian glanced at each other, pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t know the four main gods, do you know how the main chaos of the abyss can wake up from a deep sleep?" brush! Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, countless eyes in the hall suddenly looked over, and many main gods looked up at Lu Yuan, and even the four main gods had expressions on their faces somewhat surprised. Seeing the reaction in the hall, Lu Yuan''s heart jumped. What exactly does the Lord of Abyss Chaos need to wake up from his deep sleep, even the four main gods are a little surprised? "Let the Lord of Abyss and Chaos wake up from his deep sleep..." The dark lord god''s face shook slightly when Lu Yuan said these words, and then she took a deep breath and turned to look at the bright lord god, "Let''s talk about it." "Okay," Guangming Lord God nodded, "But why are you asking about this?" "The Lord of Light should know that the Lord of Abyss and Chaos has the ability to completely block space, right?" Lu Yuan asked. "Naturally know," Guangming Lord God said, "At the beginning, he wiped out several planes close to the alliance core, but he didn''t want to be discovered by us, so he blocked the space of those planes." "But at that time, I happened to visit one of the seats. After he blocked the space, I fought him, severely wounded it, and fell asleep after retreating back to the abyss." Lu Yuan''s brows twitched slightly, and he took another breath in his heart for the strength of the four main gods. In the image recorded by the space imprint, he clearly saw the strength of the Lord of Hell, and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was also not Weaker than the existence of the master of hell, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Facing this kind of strength, even the Void Gods clan used the power of the whole clan to launch the Protective Array, but they could not stop it, but unexpectedly, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was hit hard by the Lord of Light, and fell into a deep sleep because of it. looked at each other again with Feng Xian, Lu Yuan began to elaborate on the things he saw in the space imprint, including the abyss and **** coming out of the nest, and **** paid a great price to wake up the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos. "How is it possible, how can **** and the abyss join forces, and **** is willing to pay a great price to wake up the lord of the abyss and chaos!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord God''s incredible exclamation sounded. ...........0 "The Lord Guangming, what is the price for the Lord of Abyss and Chaos to wake up?" Lu Yuan frowned, looking at the Lord Guangming, only to find that his brows were also frowned tightly. "If the existence of the Supreme Lord God level falls into a deep sleep for some reason, unless he wants to wake up himself, it is almost impossible to wake him from the deep sleep," Guangming Lord God said solemnly. "But there is still a way to wake them from their deep sleep, and that is to sacrifice to the Lord God," the Lord Guangming sighed lightly. "With the strength of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, if you want to wake him up, you must sacrifice at least 10 Lord Gods. It might make him wake up from his deep sleep." actually wanted to offer sacrifices to the Lord God. No wonder that even if the Lord God of Guangming personally investigated, it is hard to believe that the abyss and **** joined forces to destroy the Void Gods. For such a powerful existence as the Lord of Abyss Chaos, at least 10 main gods must be sacrificed, but the power of the main **** level is so precious. If there is no corresponding return or emergency situation, no one will do such a thing. After all, the main **** is the root of the power of a plane world. If you lose so many main gods at once, even if it is as powerful as the main world, you will feel pain in the face of such losses. The Lord of Chaos with the Abyss was severely injured and fell asleep by the Lord of Light. To awaken him, he needs to sacrifice at least 10 Lord Gods to him. It is really hard to believe that the Abyss and Hell will join forces. The main **** is not a leek, there is still another crop after cutting. six. Chapter 236: What kind of benefits can the elimination of the void gods bring to **** and the abyss, so that **** is willing to pay the sacrifices of 10 main gods, and the lord of the abyss and chaos is willing to wake up from sleep, After all, the damage the Guangming Lord God caused to him cannot be easily recovered. "Since the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos has appeared, **** and the abyss have also reached a cooperation, then I think, I know why no movement came out when they started," Guangming Lord God narrowed his eyes, drew a circle with his fingers in front of him, and then grabbed it in his hand. "Because he swallowed the entire Void Kingdom and the surrounding space." "hiss..." Hearing the conclusion of the main **** of Guangming, many people in the hall took a breath and swallowed the entire space into their bodies. Almost no gods could do it. This is really the only thing God 290 can do. ? "The Lord of the Abyss and Chaos is not an ordinary creature," the Lord Guangming smiled slightly, but his eyes were filled with cold light, "I haven''t fought for such a long time, it seems that his understanding of the chaotic space gods has become more and more profound... " "After all, the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos could not use such a perfect space blockade technique." "As for the abyss and **** to spend so much effort to destroy the void gods, perhaps it is for the void gods unique to the void gods. Of course, there are also reasons why they don''t want them to join the alliance and strengthen the alliance''s strength." "Looking at the creature that Lu Yuan had previously met on the human plane, who claimed to be the **** of the void, and claimed to be the **** of the void, the goal of the abyss and **** has been achieved." The death lord Acha spoke, his face also very solemn. "It should be so," the Lord of Life said, "Perhaps the **** of the void on the human plane is an experiment in the abyss and hell." The God of Light nodded and squinted his eyes slightly. There was a cold killing intent passing by in his eyes. The existence of the abyss and **** was too threatening to the main world, and even had the ability to completely eliminate the powerful Void God family. There was silence in the hall, and no one said anything again. No one thought that the abyss and **** could join hands, and what made them feel the most chill was the current strength of the chaos lord of the abyss and the lord of hell. "Abyss and Hell joined forces to destroy the Void Gods, for the sake of the Void Gods, and why they have to fight so much, it must be the Void Gods, which is of great help to them..." Guangming Lord God raised his head and looked at the dome of the hall, his gaze seemed to penetrate the hall and see the void. After listening to the analysis of the four main gods, Lu Yuan also nodded silently. The purpose of the abyss and **** has been seen through, but now the abyss is launching an offensive against the alliance, and the two forces have joined forces, the situation suddenly became confusing. The **** of the void that appears on the human plane must be an experiment by the abyss and **** on whether the **** of the void is completely controlled. Now that the purpose has been exposed, it is difficult to determine what these two major forces will do next. "As for the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell..." The Lord Guangming frowned deeply. Even if he was as powerful as their four great Lord Gods, he did not step into the Supreme Divine King Realm. It could only be said to be infinitely close. Chapter 255： But the Lord of Abyss and Chaos and the Lord of Hell may have reached this highest level. Although they had fought during the war and knew each other''s strengths, they now have the rule of the void, and it is difficult to say whether they will break through. "Speaking of it, shortly after the void gods were destroyed, **** started a battle against us," said the dark lord god. "At that time, I fought with the lord of hell, and I was of equal strength. I was indeed infinitely close to the king of gods." It¡¯s been a long time ago, but now that it is mentioned, it has to be suspicious, the abyss, the void gods, hell, these three grand battles almost broke out together. is the end of the battle provoked by the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos, leading the demon prince and the abyss army into the main world, unstoppable for a time. But the aura of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss awakened the Lord of Light, who was comprehending the rule of God, and directly broke through the barrier and led the alliance to block the offensive of the abyss. Later, just as the Lord of Light said, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos tried to seal off the space and kill a large number of Alliance elites, but just happened to hit the Lord of Light to inspect the plane, and a battle broke out. In the end, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was defeated. Since then, the first battle between the Alliance and the Abyss is over. As for the demon prince being sealed in the Eye of the Abyss, it is all later... The battle with the abyss did not end long before the battle with the Void Gods broke out, but a peace agreement was finally reached, but the Void Gods were wiped out by Hell and the Abyss on the eve of joining the alliance. After the collapse of the Void Gods family, about ten thousand years later, Hell launched an offensive against the Alliance. At that time, it was the Lord of Darkness on duty. That battle was destroyed and the stars collapsed, and the tragic to the extreme. Hell came out of the nest directly, and the master of **** directly participated in the war, without dispatching troops to the rear, waiting for the appearance of the four main gods, Perhaps it was because he had sacrificed a lot of Lord God-level helllords to awaken the Lord of Abyss and Chaos before. The offensive of **** did not last long. It was just a lightning attack that destroyed many planes before retreating calmly. Before **** retreated back to his own plane, he was blocked by the Dark Lord God, who was extremely angry at what Hell did, and directly and unreservedly shot, destroying many Lord God-level lords. After ¡¡¡¡, the Lord of Hell took action, and a battle broke out between the two. In the end, regardless of the outcome, they could only retreat to each other. Since then, the **** has been silent, but this battle has also brought huge damage to the alliance, and many main gods have fallen, and many main gods have fallen and disappeared. Among them, Lu Yuan¡¯s mother, the **** of nature, is included. "Hell..." After listening to the story of the Lord of Darkness, Lu Yuan''s fist was unconsciously clenched, and his anger surged to his heart, which is hell. In this battle, he caused his mother to fall. One day, I will completely destroy there! "Combined with Lu Yuan''s intelligence, I now understand why the **** started that war in the first place," Acha lowered his eyes, and the cold killing intent filled his body. "Because of the sacrifice of a large number of Lord God-level lords, Hell is short of the high-end combat power of the Lord God-level, and it takes time and effort to cultivate itself, and the Lord World that can build gods in batches has naturally become their goal." "Now that **** and the abyss have considerable power, the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell are very likely to become the King of God," Lu Yuan said in a deep voice. "How will the alliance respond next?". Chapter 237: Chapter 235 Comparison of the Supreme Lord God Level, Top Trial There is silence in the Temple of Light. Everyone did not expect that when they were unaware, the abyss and **** quietly strengthened themselves, and now they have abandoned their previous suspicions and joined forces. Unknowingly, they had already faced such an urgent situation. The abyss and **** were so deep, they used the method of boiling frogs in warm water to evaporate their power step by step. Moreover, based on Lu Yuan¡¯s previous experience in the orc plane and the human plane, it seems that many planes that launched wars on the main world have the shadow of abyss and **** behind them. Many people have launched wars against the main world. If this continues, perhaps the main world will eventually face a tragedy like the void gods. The four main gods all face sinking like water, everyone in the hall does not understand what they are thinking at the moment, The other main gods also kept silent. Although these things made them very uneasy, if it were really because of these things that caused the alliance to completely go to the abyss and hell, it would inevitably be an extremely tragic battle. The current strength of the Alliance 14 is actually not as strong as before. The reason is the countless battles that have erupted during these years. It seems that, except for the wars initiated by the abyss and hell, almost all of them are controlled by them. The method of boiling frogs in warm water in the abyss and **** was successfully used. With countless defeats, the current alliance strength has shrunk. From this time, the abyss can easily break through the defense of the alliance and enter the main world. It can be seen that the current alliance is not as good as before. But even so, the knife that has fallen on the neck will not stop because of this. This battle will probably be fought in the end. If you win, you will survive. If you lose, you will have nothing. Such a choice, even if it is stronger than the four main gods, it is difficult to give an answer quickly. "Four Supreme Lord Gods, please allow me to say a word," The depressing silence lasted for a long time, and Lu Yuan finally spoke in a deep voice. "The current state of affairs is beyond the control of everyone. The geographical and far-reaching butcher knife has been placed on our necks. If we continue to wait, it is tantamount to sitting and waiting." "Fight, there is still a possibility of victory, if we wait for nothing, the end of the void gods clan will be us!" Lu Yuan suddenly raised the volume, causing many of the main gods¡¯ bodies to tremble slightly, and immediately thought of the void gods of the human plane, as a family of void gods, but controlled by the abyss and hell. There is no home, no self, and even no dignity. eyes slowly moved to the four main gods, seemingly waiting for their decision. And Lu Yuan''s gaze also looked at them incomparably firm, his eyes filled with determination. Under the gaze of many gazes, the Guangming Lord God slowly sighed, turned his head and exchanged glances with the other three Supreme Lord Gods, and then looked at Lu Yuan with a smile on his face. "A good boy, he deserves to be called the new hope of the alliance, he has great courage," Without waiting for Lu Yuan to be embarrassed by the title of "New Hope for the Alliance", the Lord Guangming looked straight and said in a deep voice. "From now on, the Lord World Emerald Alliance will completely declare war on **** and the abyss." Many main gods in the main hall, after seeing the four main gods finally make a decision, their complexion is a little bit complicated. They know that starting today, the past peace and detachment of the main world will be gone forever. Faced with the great enemies of the abyss and hell, the alliance finally chose to put down its body and completely end the battle. And this time, unlike the past, it will be a real life-and-death battle, The winner can survive, and the loser has only one dead end. The decision of the four main gods quickly spread to the top of the entire Emerald Alliance. For a while, the atmosphere of the entire alliance became urgent. The rare main gods are now all over the sky, either participating in battles, or Monitor every move of hell. And when the alliance entered a state of full preparation for war, Lu Yuan did not immediately leave Guangming Divine Kingdom. It was not that he did not want to leave, but that he was left behind by the four main gods. Fengxian was not left behind, but he seemed to know what the most powerful of the four main gods wanted to do, and before leaving, he left Lu Yuan with a self-seeking look. , Lu Yuan is a little unclear, even a little dazed. It was that the Lord Guangming, who had dealt with the affairs and returned, informed Lu Yuan of the purpose of keeping him. "I want to discuss it with you," the Lord Guangming said with a smile, "I heard that you have the holy light priesthood that only exists in the legend, and the Void God Rule of the Void God Clan, I want to learn it." Discuss? Wait a moment, who said I have the priesthood of the Holy Light and the Rule of Void God? Lu Yuan was taken aback. He had just been promoted to the Lord God. Although, I just hit a demon prince of the highest Lord God level to run away, but it was also far away from the four great Lord Gods who stepped into the God King realm on one foot. distance, There is more than a long distance, it is simply incomparable. The Guangming Lord God did not pay attention to Lu Yuan''s careful thoughts. He wanted to discuss with Lu Yuan for another reason. As a **** who has existed for endless years, the main **** of light naturally also knows the origin of Salmai''s blade. The owner of this artifact is a legend. comprehended almost all the rules of the priesthood, raised his hand to destroy the galaxy, waved his hand to create the plane, is an extremely powerful existence with the power of creation, but unfortunately, this existence had no news a long time ago, and disappeared. If this existence is still there, it will give the abyss and **** 10,000 courage, and dare not do anything with the alliance. The difference in strength is not at the same level, just like a cloud and mud. However, Lu Yuan took the weapon of existence and obtained the priesthood of Holy Light through this weapon. Does this mean that the will stored in the blade of Salmai chose Lu Yuan to inherit the mantle? ? No matter what, if you can compete with the priesthood of that existence, your bright priesthood will definitely improve. "You mean, you want to learn from me?" Lu Yuan looked at Guangming Lord God in disbelief, pointed his finger at himself, feeling very bewildered. "Naturally," Guangming Lord God nodded with a smile, "Of course I won''t use my full strength, only 50%." Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when the Guangming Lord God said that he would not use his full strength, but the next 50% of the power made his face suddenly collapsed. This is the top master **** who has stepped into the **** king realm with one foot. Although it is not yet a **** king, it is no longer comparable to ordinary master gods. Even if it is 50% strength, I am afraid that he can beat himself to death. However, being able to fight against a strong man of this level is not a trial? . Chapter 238: "Okay," Lu Yuan nodded, presumably Guangming Lord God would not kill him, "When will it begin?" "It''s better now," Guangming Lord God laughed. He also became very interested in the kid in front of him who had just entered the Lord God and was able to beat the demon prince who was able to reach the highest Lord God level and fled. "Shoot at will, don''t worry about the kingdom of God, I will let you make three moves first." "Okay," Lu Yuan bowed his hand to the main **** of Guangming, "God of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, please enlighten me!" Lu Yuan, who suddenly became serious, made Guangming Lord God a little uncomfortable, but he quickly reacted. "Good boy, bold!" Guangming Lord God laughed loudly, and then stood in a clearing with his hands on his back, waiting for Lu Yuan¡¯s attack. Lu Yuan saw that, he stepped back, killing the sharp spear with his left hand and the sword of Salmai with his right hand, and his body surged with divine power, instantly raising his strength to the highest level. "Oh?" Feeling Lu Yuan''s divine power, the Guangming Lord God couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This kid really has some ability, but he has just been promoted to the Lord God, but he has such a strong magical power. His talent can be called a monster. Lu Yuan looked at the Guangming Lord God with a solemn expression, took a deep breath, and moved in his heart, the elemental power suddenly boiled, the elemental ascendant was launched, and Lu Yuan¡¯s combat power increased several times. Facing such a tough opponent, even if it was just a discussion, Lu Yuan still used his strongest means, and his aura was amazing. Feeling the surging divine power in his body like the ocean, Lu Yuan has a high fighting spirit in his heart, and when he looks at the Lord Guangming, he has no longer had his previous worries. "excuse me!" once again displayed the element ascendant, the top magical technique that can increase combat power several times. Feeling the majestic divine power in his body, Lu Yuan''s heart soared, and he screamed to the sky, and took the initiative to attack the main **** of light! Lu Yuan''s speed almost reached the extreme, and he appeared in front of the main **** of light in an instant, with the power of the holy light element in his right hand and the power of natural disasters in his left, each condensing the most powerful attack, killing the main **** of light. "Good come!" Guangming Lord God laughed, Lu Yuan''s destructive power contained in his offensive, even he looked a little sideways, and immediately raised his palm and pushed forward, the palm of his palm was shining like a sun. "Try my light power!" radiant radiance, the light ball that looked like the sun in the hands of the main **** of Guangming turned into a sun in the end, extremely hot, releasing a dazzling light. Then, the sun suddenly shrank to the extreme, and the hot sun less than half a palm of the hand rushed out of the palm of the Lord Guangming, and it collided heavily with Lu Yuan''s double offensive. Boom! The earth-shattering explosion instantly spread throughout the entire kingdom of light, a terrifying storm of trial, centered on the two people, spreading unstoppable. A terrible shock wave came oncoming, and Lu Yuan was directly blasted away, backing thousands of feet to stabilize his figure, while the Guangming Lord God, who was also in the center of the explosion, did not move, even without any clothes on his body. Not broken at all. The Supreme Lord God, who stepped into the God King with one foot, was extremely powerful. "Lu Yuan is actually next." Seeing Lu Yuan was no big problem, but was shaken out, the Lord Guangming''s evaluation of Lu Yuan couldn''t help but a little higher. I used a few points in that move just now, and the Guangming Lord God still knows that it is definitely more than five points. Although there was nothing serious about the two of them, the ground of the kingdom of God was bad. The tens of thousands of meters centered on the two were destroyed by the terrifying shock wave. Some places were even penetrated, and the boundlessness could be seen. Void. Just as the Guangming Lord God evaluated Lu Yuan in his heart, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost. "The second trick!" Lu Yuan yelled, Salmai''s Blade in his hand kept smashing directly at the head of the Lord Guangming. The blow that he had just confronted completely dispelled Lu Yuan''s temper. At this moment, his fighting spirit was high, and regardless of whether the opponent was the Supreme Lord of the Alliance, he directly attacked with all his strength. I can''t kill anyway. "Good job!" Sensing Lu Yuan''s offensive, the main **** of Guangming didn''t even turn his head, just a peculiar brilliance erupted from his body, and the blade in Lu Yuan''s hand stopped on the top of his head, and he couldn''t break even a trace! "It''s me!" Blocking Lu Yuan''s attack without turning his head, the figure of the Lord Guangming suddenly disappeared from before Lu Yuan''s eyes, and he immediately went behind him and punched it out. boom! Lu Yuan didn¡¯t react. He only had time to turn his sideways and use the gun to block the punch of the Guangming Lord God. However, he also received a solid, huge sense of strength. Lu Yuan felt as if he was being The hammer hit and flew out. "This is two tricks!" Seeing the Guangming Lord God fight back, Lu Yuan was also a little angry, but before he got angry, the figure of the Guangming Lord God appeared in front of him again. Chapter 256： This old guy doesn''t talk about martial arts, so let me do three tricks first! But he could only curse a few words in his heart, Lu Yuan hurriedly cheered up, his supernatural power surged, and the barriers appeared. He shot left and right, ready to meet him. The formation of the body barrier gave Lu Yuan a sigh of relief, presumably there was time to take a breath, so that he would not be chased and beaten. Click! But reality slapped Lu Yuan mercilessly in the face, and the Guangming Lord God lightly punched out, and in Lu Yuan''s eyes, the protective barrier that should have been unbreakable was shattered with a click. Then came the surging light divine power, Lu Yuan felt that his divine body was about to be shattered, and he was impatient in an instant, no matter how much, the power of the void **** surged, and he immediately broke away from the original space and appeared in the light. Behind the main god, he stabbed him with a gun. ". ~ The young man is very dark!" The main **** of Guangming sensed the fluctuations of the Void God, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Yuan''s hand (Linuohao) stabbing his chest with a black spear, with an extremely strong aura of destruction surrounding it, as if to He is completely destroyed. "You don''t talk about martial arts!" Lu Yuan argued, his mouth kept talking, and he didn''t slow down in his hands. With a fierce force, the speed at which the Gunslinger was pierced faster, he was in front of the main **** of Guangming in the blink of an eye, and he was about to pierce in. But the main **** of Guangming is the most powerful figure in the alliance after all, and he has a flash of light on his body. But Lu Yuan is already impatient now, and he can''t care much. The Holy Light element has also been added to the Elemental Ascension, and his combat power has skyrocketed several times! Click! A cracking sound came, and the main **** of Guangming suddenly changed color. He never thought that Lu Yuan could actually break through his own barrier. With the power of the Lord God, it would be almost impossible to break the barrier with one foot into the God King Realm! . Chapter 239: Although it is incredible for Lu Yuan to break through his own barrier, the long-term battle instinct of the Lord Guangming has not rusted. The dazzling divine power bloomed, and the black tip of the spear was shaken open. No matter how hard Lu Yuan tried, he couldn''t even pierce it again. "This attack power, I am afraid it has the strength of the Supreme Lord God level." Guangming Lord God muttered to himself, and then drew a circle with his right hand in front of him, pushed forward, and flew Lu Yuanzhen away. "Three good moves," Lu Yuan, who was shaken out, was indignant, "I only made two moves, so you can do it!" "Oh, doesn''t this mean you are scary as a young man," Guangming Lord God smiled. "Then it will be true," Guangming Lord looked straight, "I''m going to use 70% of my strength!" As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling light burst out from the body of the Lord Guangming, and the majestic divine power spread, shaking the entire void. For a while, the energy between the heavens and the earth stopped running, the whole world stagnated for a while, and the universe even wailed, as if it could not bear such fluctuations. is definitely more than seventy percent; Lu Yuan thought so, This old guy really doesn''t talk about martial arts. Just when Lu Yuan was slandering in his heart, Guangming was moved. Lu Yuan only felt a flower in front of him, and then his body was hit hard, and he flew out. The hot light and divine power also poured into his body, and his heart was shocked. If in a battle between gods, one party is absorbed into the body by the other''s divine power, there are only two situations, Either he was about to lose and could not defend himself, or the opponent''s attack could not be resisted at all. Given the current situation of Lu Yuan, it would naturally not be the first situation, that would be the second. Indeed, how could the main **** of Guangming be a top deity stepping into the realm of the gods, if his attack is blocked by a main god, It''s true that it doesn''t have much face. "This is only 70% strength, it is already so scary," Lu Yuan had already mobilized his own divine power to encircle the light divine power entering the body at the same time as he discovered the divine power entering the body, and at the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with it. Guangming Lord God is undoubtedly the most powerful opponent that Lu Yuan has faced so far. Although it was just a discussion and the opponent was only 70% strong, the pressure caused was still great, making Lu Yuan almost unable to parry. "I just can''t do it with 20% more power?" Guangming Lord God came to Lu Yuan again, and threw a punch, "You can''t do it, boy, you''re still a young man at a loss." "Bullshit!" Lu Yuan stared. This old guy really doesn¡¯t think of himself as a junior. With his realm strength, not to mention 70% strength, even if only 50% strength, dozens of master gods can find teeth on the ground, and he can compete with the **** master and the abyss of chaos. The person who carried the bar, he was already pretty good that Lu Yuan could be like this. "Obviously you didn''t talk about martial arts first. If you said yes, let me do three strokes first. In the end, I only did two strokes and you started!" His mouth kept talking, and Lu Yuan was not slow in his hands. While he was desperately parrying, he was still waiting for an opportunity to fight back. Although he did not cause any harm to the Lord Guangming, he also showed his strong fighting consciousness. "You can''t talk nonsense, the young man," Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan with a smile, and kept attacking. "You just took out two artifacts and bullied me, a hundreds-of-thousand-year-old comrade." "I am a little lord god, facing a big guy who is about to enter the **** king realm, I can''t take two artifacts too much," The offensive of the Guangming Lord God became more and more intensive, and Lu Yuan gradually became a little bit overwhelmed, and gradually a little higher. "On the contrary, it was you. He said that I would make three moves, but I didn''t say that I couldn''t use the magic weapon. In the end, I made two moves and you came to sneak attack!" Lu Yuan flicked his palm, the wind screamed, lightning and thunder, a tiny lightning storm formed between the two, and then suddenly expanded, instantly enclosing the main **** of Guangming. Boom! "Tsk tsk," the Lord Guangming was surrounded by lightning storms, but he was not panicked, "Even though he has many clergy, he is very skilled in using it." The terrifying lightning and the gust of wind whizzed together, terrifying, but this lightning storm, which was enough to cause headaches for ordinary gods, failed to cause any damage to the main **** of light. "Are you going to take the same path as that one," his eyes narrowed slightly, and the Lord Guangming looked at Lu Yuan who had retreated to a safe distance. "Have all the priesthood and cultivate every rule and divine power to the extreme." Lu Yuan naturally couldn¡¯t hear this. He only knew that the Lord Guangming was entangled by the lightning storm he created. Now is a great opportunity for him to clear the divine power from within and outside of his body and reconsolidate his offensive. But Guangming Lord God didn''t give him this opportunity. After standing in the lightning storm for a while, he walked out in a leisurely manner. "Gan, I won''t fight anymore!" Seeing the main **** of Guangming came out of the lightning storm unharmed, Lu Yuan was a little discouraged. The lightning storm was one of the few magic arts he could activate instantly and was extremely powerful, but he didn''t even cause obstacles. "Don''t be discouraged," Guangming Lord God took a step forward, and he appeared in front of Lu Yuan the next moment, scared Lu Yuan jumped, and straight back several tens of feet. "You don''t want to fight anymore, but I want to fight," Guangming Lord God continued to move forward, "Do you think I want to learn from you because of why we decided to train you." "Cultivate and cultivate, don''t do it!" Seeing that the main **** of Guangming approached again, Lu Yuan backed away frantically, and at the same time put away the Gunslinger, holding only the blade of Salmai, immersed in his spiritual thoughts. "Although I don''t know where you are from, but I think, since you will come to my hands, there must be a reason," Lu Yuan launched a call to Salmai¡¯s Blade. Although this artifact hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to do anything since it was in his hands, it was all driven by him, but Lu Yuan obtained the priesthood of Holy Light through it. And this weapon made Suld very frightened. The demon prince who had always been fearless and fearless would actually be afraid of a weapon, which made Lu Yuan even more convinced that this is not an ordinary artifact. Sure enough, Lu Yuan¡¯s call was answered, a weak but extremely strong will came into contact with Lu Yuan¡¯s divine mind. "Since you want to know what the holy light is, then I will tell you!" Lu Yuan was a little dazed, he didn''t want to know this, he just wanted to know how to fight the main **** of Guangming in front of him, why did he want to know what the holy light is? But what happened next was beyond Lu Yuan¡¯s control. That will suddenly took control of Lu Yuan¡¯s divine power. No matter how hard Lu Yuan tried to regain control, it was of no avail. He could only watch his divine power being used in a peculiar way, and it seemed that he was a bit familiar. It seems that it is the lightning storm that I have just used. . Chapter 240: Chapter The Origin of Salmai''s Blade "Light up the darkness and drive away evil, this is the holy light!" With a majestic sound, Lu Yuan saw that a new lightning storm had formed in front of him, but the difference was that this lightning storm had something more. Before Lu Yuan took a closer look, the Guangming Lord God had already arrived, and when Lu Yuan was in a hurry, he suddenly found that the control of his body had returned to his hands, and he immediately released a new lightning storm~storm without even thinking about it. Boom! The earth-shaking roar resounded through the void, and a huge storm that was countless times more terrifying than the previous lightning storm broke out suddenly, engulfing the light-lord god! "This kid, how can there be such a terrifying attacking means-segment." The Lord Guangming, who was involved in this lightning storm that was completely different from the previous one, naturally didn''t know what was going on, but the power of this lightning storm was completely different from before. Even he felt a little bit of danger. can make the Guangming Lord God who stepped into the God King with one foot feel the danger, what kind of attack Lu Yuan has made? You know, the powerhouses at the level of the main **** of light can be said to be extremely powerful, even if the space collapses and the plane is destroyed, it is difficult to cause them the slightest harm, and this storm of Lu Yuan made him feel the danger. ! And when the Lord Guangming was surprised, the terrifying storm spread quickly, and the Lord Guangming who was in it directly faced all the attacks. Crack! The golden lightning struck, and shook the barrier of the main **** of Guangming. Before he was surprised, a sense of paralysis of lightning spread from the place where he was struck, making him terrified. The storm that Lu Yuan created can actually penetrate his barriers! And as the lightning fell, a sea of ??golden thunder condensed not far away, it was ready to go, and it was about to fall down at any time. You must know that this is the lightning that can damage the Lord of Light. "This is the feeling of the divine power of the Holy Light..." But the Lord Guangming didn¡¯t care about this, he just stared at the golden thunder sea. From the thunder sea, he felt the fluctuations of the Holy Light¡¯s priesthood. "Is this the divine power of the Holy Light that exists," Facing Lei Hai, the Lord Guangming solemnly saluted, "Su Lan has been taught!" Boom! The sea of ??thunder accumulated for a long time finally broke out, every golden lightning is stronger than a human body, carrying a strong and dangerous aura, and slamming at the Lord of Light! Perceiving the horror of Thunder Sea, the Lord Guangming''s expression is solemn, and just a small lightning makes him feel paralyzed. If he is struck by such lightning, I am afraid that even he will suffer injuries. The majestic divine power surged, the power of the terrifying rules shook Liuhe and Bahuang, the void trembled, and the wailing sound, facing such an offensive, the Lord of Light actually took out his full strength, The Lord Guangming raised his arm and shook his palm forward. The void in front of him suddenly collapsed and turned into scattered void fragments, intercepting huge golden lightning, and then waved his arm, and the void in front of him collapsed again and turned into a black hole. It swallowed all the golden lightning that had not been intercepted, and smashed into the boundary sea. Lu Yuan, who was outside, didn¡¯t know what was happening inside. The golden lightning storm was out of his control since it was released, and he couldn¡¯t perceive what was happening inside. But he also knew that this golden storm was very terrifying, even if it was ten times less than the lightning storm he had released before. "This is the Holy Light Storm," in my mind, the magnificent voice sounded again, as if to explain to Lu Yuan. "Since you have obtained the blade of Salmai, that is my heir, the rules of the Holy Light Storm, have been injected into your soul, when you step into the king, I will reappear, and then you can get the true inheritance! " When ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the voice disappeared, and Lu Yuan did perceive something more in his mind. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the method of initiating the so-called Holy Light Storm. Before Lu Yuan was surprised, the golden storm in front of him had dissipated, and the figure of the Lord Guangming also appeared, as always, without any damage. However, his breath fluctuated extremely sharply, as if he had just had a battle. "Good boy," Guangming Lord God clapped his hands, and the fierce fluctuating aura quickly calmed down, "It actually allows me to use the void to control it, and it can be regarded as giving me all my strength." "what?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the golden storm just now made the Guangming Lord God use his full strength, and what he said, seemed to be blocked by the power of Void''s control? Although the Void Gods are exclusive to the Void Gods, the power of the Void is not limited to the Void Gods. A top deity like the Lord of Light, destroying the plane between the hands, and controlling the void is also a very simple matter. Just blocking the storm of Holy Light, it also uses very powerful means to block it. "Let¡¯s do this today," Guangming Lord God nodded, watching Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze whether he was satisfied or anything, "Follow me." After finishing speaking, the Guangming Lord God flew into the kingdom of God, and Lu Yuan, who was shocked and a little unclear, followed. .............. "Do you know the origin of this Salmai blade in your hand?" Just after falling into the kingdom of God, the Lord Guangming asked, "I don''t know," Lu Yuan shook his head and followed the Lord Guangming towards the temple, "This is the gift I received when I left when I was in the orc plane and helped the aborigines of the plane to repel the demon spokesperson." "Orc plane..." The Lord Guangming groaned for a while, "Is it really obtained like this." Before Lu Yuan personally confirmed it today, the main **** of Guangming didn''t believe that this Salmai blade was given to Lu Yuan by someone else. After all, the inheritance in it didn''t choose anyone. As long as he reached the main god, he was qualified to open it. "Is there any special origin for this Salmai''s Blade?" Lu Yuan frowned. He has been feeling wrong since he got this artifact. The highest strength of the aborigines of the orc plane is just a quasi-god. But this Salmai''s blade is a genuine master artifact. He would not believe what plane creation is kept by the elves. Even if it is a plane creation, it is impossible to create a master artifact. Chapter 257： You must know that the birth of every master artifact requires the master **** to temper it thousands of times. After countless tempers, it can be shaped. Finally, the master **** bestows the soul of the artifact, and it is completed. How can it be possible to create a plane? "His origin is indeed very special," Guangming Lord God nodded, "Because his master is a true god, the most powerful existence in the history of the Lord World, possessing the power of creation, is a true legend!" 6. Chapter 241: The true god? After hearing this, Lu Yuan was very puzzled. Isn¡¯t he a god, and the **** of natural disasters, let alone countless gods up and down the entire alliance, which one is not a god? "This existence, the biggest difference between him and us gods is that he has the power to create," Seeing Lu Yuan didn''t understand, Guangming Lord God explained. "Normally, a deity that reaches the main **** level can evolve and create a world. If you are willing to invest your energy, you can even form a plane," "But after all, it is a world created, without the power of creation, and it will eventually die out. Almost all gods who reach the main **** level apply this ability to battle, rather than creating the world." Listening to the explanation of the main **** of Guangming, Lu Yuan nodded silently. The existence of the main **** level can be transformed into two or ninety-three, creating worlds without falsification, but these worlds cannot last for a long time. Maybe watching it all the time can delay the disappearance time, but It cannot be avoided. But although these evolved worlds cannot last for a long time, they can seal the gods, or even let them blow up, releasing huge waves of destruction. Therefore, most of the main gods use him as a means of fighting. Lu Yuan used this method in the war with Sulder. Through the divine power of the holy light, he evolved a world of holy light to deal with Sulder¡¯s death world. Even if the two worlds evolve successfully, they eventually exploded. Open and cease to exist. The reason is that the world they have evolved and created is subjectively created, rather than truly evolving into a world. Let them develop freely and the birth of the world will be affected by divine power, but this is unavoidable. , Because the main **** has no creative power at all, only using divine power to create subjectively. "But this existence, he can truly create the plane," Guangming Lord God looked at the dome, his face was full of yearning. "Open up a seat in the void, leave stars or continents, and shed the seeds of life, allowing them to develop freely, without using any clergy power to interfere, to truly create a plane." "You should also know," Guangming Lord God said, "After the Supreme Lord God, there is a new realm." Lu Yuan nodded, "Yes, after surpassing the Supreme Lord God, he is the Supreme God King, and after the Supreme God King, he is the God Emperor who is transcendent and enters the sacred, and almost breaks out of the rules." Even if he became the supreme main god, there are even more insurmountable realms on it, that is, the **** king and the **** emperor. To become the Supreme Lord God, you only need to cultivate a rule of supernatural power to the extreme, and sublimate in that realm to become the Supreme Lord God. To become the King of God, in addition to the accumulation of divine power, you have to jump out of the field that has reached the limit before, sublimate this field again, and comprehend the power of more mysterious and powerful rules, so that you can become the Supreme King. And the main **** of Guangming is stuck in the process of comprehending the power of the new rules. The accumulation of divine power has long been enough, but there is no corresponding rule divine power, and it is impossible to become a **** king. When it comes to the emperor, it is already a power that almost surpasses all the rules of this world. It ignores the rules and truly cannot be restrained. The world can be reached anywhere, and there are no laws and rules that can limit the existence of the emperor. "And that one is the existence that surpasses the **** emperor," the main **** Guangming sighed, his tone full of admiration. "Break out of all the rules, comprehend the creation and destruction, the galaxy shattered between the hands, and the creation plane between the hands, it is extremely powerful!" Listening to the description of the Guangming Lord God, Lu Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath of air in his heart. This existence was really powerful, and it was just a matter of God King Realm that he didn''t dare to think about. And this one directly surpassed the **** king and **** emperor, and became the truly top existence in this world. It¡¯s no wonder that the main **** of Guangming calls him a true god, who can destroy countless planes with one thought, and can recreate it with another thought. It is too powerful. "Where is this existence now?" swallowed his saliva, and Lu Yuan asked his most puzzled question. Yes, such a powerful existence, where is it now, why not protect the Lord¡¯s world and let the **** and the abyss act recklessly? "If you know where this person is, the Alliance won''t have to be so difficult," Hearing Lu Yuan''s question, the Lord Guangming suddenly smiled bitterly. "I have been missing for a long time, otherwise if this person is still there, even if he gives the **** and the abyss 10,000 courage, I dare not have any delusions about the main world..." This powerful existence with the power of creation has always been a mystery to the Alliance. At the beginning, this existence had just gained the power of creation, traveled throughout the universe, created countless planes, and destroyed countless planes. Finally, he returned to the main world and entered the retreat. has gone through a long period of retreat. When he left the customs, the alliance of the main world had already taken shape, and the war of planes that looked at the status of the main world had also begun. This one did not understand. He believed that the planes should live in harmony and not interfere with each other. Even the main world has never actively interfered with other planes, but the war on the planes still broke out with heavy casualties. . Therefore, the existence with the power of creation left the main world, looking for a way to make all planes, regardless of any creatures, can live together in peace, and also in order to explore the ultimate secret in his mouth, In the end, he disappeared. No one knows where he went, no one knows what he found, whether he has found the ultimate secret, whether he has found a way to live in peace, no one knows. "But the strange thing is that after this existence left the main world and disappeared, **** and the abyss were suddenly born," Guangming Lord God stared into the distance, recalling the past, "It was a dark age, the abyss and **** turned out, leaving us at a loss, and these enemies that have never faced us also cost us a lot." Guangming Lord God closed his eyes, he seemed to see the world covered in blood and fire again, the sky was whimpering, and the earth was crying. No one had thought that there were still abyss and hell. The main world was caught off guard, and even the core defense line was almost breached. If it weren''t for **** and the abyss, the result would be unpredictable. This is the first appearance of the abyss and hell, and the main world, whose vitality was greatly injured after the war, took a long time to recover. "This incident that caused heavy losses," said Guangming Lord God, "Later it was called, "Dark Turmoil".". Chapter 242: Chapter 240 Maybe A Dark Future Ahead "Dark Turmoil..." Lu Yuan chewed these words silently. From the narrative of the Lord Guangming, he could feel the harm this war brought to the Lord World. The countless planes of the main world were breached, people were displaced and slaughtered. The gods fought bravely, but they were no match for such a powerful existence. If it were not for the core defense line, the abyss and **** were fought, what would the main world be today? It looks like it¡¯s hard to think of. "But why, there is no such incident in the history I know?" Lu Yuan asked. "That''s because the gods who have experienced the dark and turmoil are almost dead," said the main **** of Guangming, with a bit of pain on his face. "After the dark turmoil, the alliance thought it was necessary to create gods in batches, otherwise it would not be able to deal with the abyss and hell. After experiencing the dark turmoil, the strength of the alliance has been expanding because of the mass creation of gods. Did not reach the tragic situation of darkness and chaos14." Lu Yuan is silent, the main world can always dominate all planes and can monitor the existence of countless planes, It is precisely because of the powerful strength that can be brought about by being able to create gods in batches. If there is no such means as creating gods in batches, I am afraid that the main world would have been broken long ago and the status would have been replaced. "Now that I feel the dark and chaotic atmosphere again," Guangming Lord God got up and looked at the boundless void, "Abyss and Hell joined forces, and the seal of the Eye of the Abyss was broken again. The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and the Lord of Hell are very likely to surpass the Supreme Lord God and have reached the Divine King Realm," said Guangming Lord God. "Everything is exactly the same as it was back then, but there is one difference. Now that we know their plan, we will no longer be at a loss as before!" The voice of the Lord of Light is loud and strong, and his face is firm. After experiencing the great dark turmoil, his hatred of the abyss and **** is incomparable to anyone. "The destruction of the Void God Clan was because of the Void God Rule they possessed," Lu Yuan thought, he already wanted to understand why Hell and the Abyss would join forces to destroy the Void God Clan. "If you want to become the Supreme God King, you need to break out of the original extreme realm, sublime again, and comprehend the power of more powerful and mysterious rules, and then you can do it, and the Void Gods family has a powerful and mysterious power. The power of rules." The Lord of Light nodded. This is indeed the most likely reason at present. The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and Lord of Hell should also be at a stage where they have accumulated enough, but because they can¡¯t understand the rules, they can¡¯t take any step. And having a family of empty gods that has never appeared before, and is very powerful and mysterious, naturally became their goal. The method is simple and direct, directly destroying the entire race, leaving only the young people who are easily corrupted and degenerate. They control the void gods and the void gods they have. After such a long time, perhaps the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos has surpassed the Supreme Lord God and become the Supreme God King! But Guangming Lord God is not afraid of these. He only hates why he didn''t directly kill the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, but let him escape, which caused the current big trouble. "Lu Yuan," Guangming Lord God turned his back to him, his tone was calm. "Today''s alliance needs hope." Guangming Lord God turned around and looked at Lu Yuan. He seemed to see a little shadow of himself in Lu Yuan''s body, young, strong, and fearless. "We want you to become this hope," Guangming Lord God said, "and I also need your help to surpass the Supreme Lord God." Ok? has been working together for a long time, or do you want me to be the commander of Lu who is admired by everyone? What the **** is surpassing the Supreme Lord God, I haven''t even touched the Supreme Lord God''s side, I am an ordinary Lord God, how can I help the Guangming Lord God? "I hope this is easy to say, isn''t it just morale," Lu Yuan scratched his face, feeling a little uncomfortable, "but why can I help you surpass the Supreme Lord?" "Did you forget it?" Guangming Lord God chuckled, Lu Yuan didn''t seem to know that his Holy Light priesthood was the same as Void God. They were all priesthoods that had never appeared before, mysterious and powerful. "Your holy light priesthood is also a priesthood that has never appeared before," Guangming Lord God thought of the golden lightning storm just now, and he felt a little bit afraid. "Furthermore, it is very powerful, and at least it can restrain the power of chaos and undead," said the main **** of Guangming, "otherwise, the battle between you and Sulde will not be so easy." "Nothing can escape your eyes," Lu Yuan touched his nose a little awkwardly, "but the priesthood of the Holy Light is also a priesthood that has never appeared before, I feel that you are very similar to my priesthood of the Holy Light. " "Hahaha," The main **** of Guangming was amused by Lu Yuan. His light rule divine power and Lu Yuan¡¯s divine light rule divine power are not the same thing. The power of light is only light, but the power of light is not just light. Illuminating the darkness, expelling demons, and resisting chaos, these are all adjectives for the priesthood of the Holy Light. Speaking of restraint in this aspect, the rule of light can only illuminate the darkness. After all, to expel demons and resist chaos, it is not easy for the light rule supernatural power to do. After all, these two powers are also extremely powerful rule supernatural powers. "The power of my rule of light can''t restrain the divine power of chaos and the undead," the main **** of Guangming said, "only your divine power of light can do it, and it may still be the key to our victory." Although he doesn¡¯t have a small God¡¯s domain system like Lu Yuan, he can quickly explain whatever he gets, but the main **** of Guangming has been protecting the Alliance for countless years. It¡¯s still easy to infer the role of a newly-emerged rule of divine power. of. The restraint of the divine power of the holy light on the divine power of chaos and the undead means that the combat power of the abyss will be greatly reduced. After all, the devil princes are dominated by the power of chaos, and facing the supreme lord of chaos like the devil prince, the threat of the power of the holy light to them only needs to look at the fate of Sulde. Moreover, it can directly reduce a large amount of troops in the abyss. The chaotic demons in the abyss have almost zero resistance to the divine power of the holy light. When Lu Yuan came to the battlefield with the power of the holy light, he could probably imagine How beautiful is that picture? "As long as you can grow up, many things in the future will be easy to solve," Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan who was still a little hesitant, and then said. "And about your mother, perhaps the power of the Holy Light will be the key to saving her.". Chapter 243: "May the divine power of the Holy Light be the key to saving my mother?" Listening to the words of the Lord Guangming, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. If the divine power of the Holy Light can really save the mother who has been tempted by **** and fallen, he will also specialize in this priesthood. "That''s right," the Lord Guangming nodded. "Your holy light priest may be able to restrain the existence of the abyss and **** power. Although my light divine power, although masculine, it is not as capable of restraining the abyss chaos divine power like your holy light priest." It is true that although the light power of the main **** of light is extremely powerful and masculine, in the past wars, he has only restrained the undead, facing the power of chaos and the power of hell, it is still the confrontation of the power of rules. But Lu Yuan¡¯s holy light priesthood has obvious power to suppress the power of chaos. You must know that although Suld¡¯s Undead God¡¯s Domain is an undead priesthood, more of it is still chaotic divine power, which is suppressed by Lu Yuan¡¯s holy light divine power. Moreover, the Holy Light''s divine power is dedicated to defeating demons, undead and chaos, and maybe there is the power to purify these things. "My light divine power can purify non-serious creatures and objects that are polluted by chaos divine power and demon power. I think your holy light priesthood should have a similar ability." Lu Yuan was silent. If the divine power of the Holy Light really possesses such power, then it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to save his mother. There are also those gods who have been tempted and fallen by **** in countless battles, can also be purified and return to the alliance. "But I have never noticed that there is an effect like purification," Lu Yuan remembered the previous battle with Sulde. Although the divine power of the Holy Light and the divine power of Chaos exploded violently when they contacted, the effect of purification did not show up. "It has a certain purifying effect on powers and creatures like the undead," Lu Yuan thought of the undead who had stopped inexplicably during the war, and the chaotic power and undead power disappeared. "Maybe it is the reason for the method of use," the main **** of Guangming groaned. This situation was beyond his expectation. His divine power of light can also be purified, but it does not need to be deliberately motivated. It can be used to purify the opponent independently , Guangming Lord God also discovered this ability accidentally, In the war a long time ago, after the battle, he did not deliberately promote the divine power of light, but he still purified a tree that was polluted by the power of chaos. Of course, the degree of pollution is not serious. It is limited to just contact and has not been deeply polluted. Later, the Lord of Light also tried to purify those deities that were corrupted by **** and retaken to take care of them, but they failed. Because the degree of pollution is too deep, not only their bodies, but also their souls, are completely contaminated by the power of the devil, and they no longer have their original appearance. "follow me," Thinking of this, the Guangming Lord God got up and brought Lu Yuan to the depths of the kingdom of God. There is a giant hall here, but unlike other places, the giant hall is surrounded by enchantments and large formations, and it is full of murderous intent. "here it is?" Chapter 258： Lu Yuan wondered, this is the Kingdom of Light, the huge kingdom built by the Lord of Light, floating in the void, if you want to break through here, you must be able to defeat the Lord of Light at least. How could there be such a kingdom in the Kingdom of God? a place? Guangming Lord God sighed, his expression a little sad, "This is a prison, where many deities that were corrupted and degraded in the war, are a small part of what we desperately regained from the abyss and hell." In the days when the main world fought the abyss and hell, many gods were corrupted and fallen and became enemies, but the Alliance believed that they could be rescued. Since they can be corrupted and fallen, they can naturally be purified. There is such a place in the kingdom of the four main gods, and they have been trying various methods to purify and save these corrupted and fallen gods. walked into the main hall, calm as Lu Yuan was also shocked by the scene inside. As soon as he stepped into the main hall, the heavy chaotic power and the demon power rushed toward his face. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a place in the Bright Kingdom of God. The richness made Lu Yuan frown and was very uncomfortable. Even though the power of chaos and devil here is very strong, Lu Yuan can still see the situation inside. There are dozens of prisons in the main hall, and each prison is composed of pure light rule divine power. Inside, the corrupted and fallen deities are imprisoned, shrouded by the light divine power, trying to purify the corrupted and fallen power from them. "Roar!" just approached a prison, the originally peaceful deity in it rushed up and attacked the two of them, but all of them were blocked by the prison. Lu Yuan looked at this deity carefully, only to see the hideous face, the light and divine power shrouded in his body could not stop the chaotic divine power that emanates, the soul was completely corroded, and it was very miserable. Zi! Seeing that the attack was blocked, the **** stretched out his hand and grabbed the prison railing, trying to open the prison door, but as soon as his hand touched it, it made a sizzling sound like a soldering iron meeting water, and he went out of his way. There was a burst of white smoke. ".~This is?" Lu Yuan was very surprised by this scene. It was like the scene when his divine power of holy light and the divine power of Undead Chaos of Sul drew against each other. "The purest divine power of light, although it cannot purify them from the sea of ??suffering, but can also watch them and prevent them from running around," The main **** of Guangming points to the divine power of light shrouded in this deity, "Over the years, I have been thinking of ways to purify them, but the results have been minimal, almost no effect." Lu Yuan looked at the (Nuo Zhao) cover made up of the divine power of light covering the deity, and could sense that the divine power of light in it had been trying to enter the body of the deity and purify him, but it was useless, it would only appear as a hedge. slave, "What''s going on..." Lu Yuan observed the conflict between the divine power of Guangming and the divine power of Chaos, and did not understand the reason for the hedge. Although the light divine power is very powerful, it bursts out with extremely soft power. I want to purify the chaotic divine power of the god, but it can¡¯t be purified and can only produce a hedge. "My light power cannot purify extremely polluted deities," Guangming Lord God sighed, "They have been completely corrupted and fallen, and even the spirits are full of chaotic power and have lost their original appearance." "But they still have a glimmer of hope," Guangming Lord God turned his head to look at Lu Yuan, "That''s you, although my Guangming divine power is powerless to their degeneration, but your Holy Light priesthood may be able to save them.". Chapter 244: Chapter 242 Purification of the fallen gods, the key to victory Lu Yuan was a little startled, Even a deity as powerful as the main **** of Guangming, a top powerhouse with a foot in the king, can''t do anything against these corrupted and degraded gods. Is it really useful to be a small main god? But Lu Yuan thought of his mother, the **** of nature, If the priesthood of the Holy Light can really purify and save these corrupted deities, then it will be no problem to save their mother. "Then, let me try," Lu Yuan took a deep breath and summoned Salmai''s Blade. His divine power emerged, forming a protective cover on the surface of his body, and then stepped in. ßË! As soon as he entered the prison, Lu Yuan was attacked by the fallen deity inside, but fortunately he was prepared and resisted all the attacks, and soon approached the fallen deity. "The Lord of Light," Lu Yuan held up Salmai''s blade and forced the **** to the corner, "Remove the light of his supernatural power," "Be careful, because these fallen gods have been heavily polluted, their strength is stronger than before," Then, the main **** of Guangming raised his palm to aim at the fallen deity inside, his arm shook, and the divine power of light that enveloped the fallen deity was recovered. Boom! The light divine power that enveloped the fallen gods had just been removed, and the huge chaotic divine power emerged from his body. The power was amazing, and the terrifying aura was even close to the main god! "Is this the power of the abyss," Lu Yuan looked at the fallen deity in front of him with a solemn expression. The sheer power of this chaos was beyond his imagination. Although it could not threaten him, the fallen deity was basically hopeless. However, no salvation is only limited to the fact that before Lu Yuan''s divine power of light, the power of the main **** of Guangming alone cannot expel the chaotic divine power that pollutes these gods, but now, it may not be impossible. "Light up the darkness and disperse the light, this is the holy light!" I remembered the words of that voice again in his mind, Lu Yuan concentrated on his mind, releasing the divine power of holy light, suppressing the divine power of chaos that permeated the body of the fallen god. The majestic divine power roared and gradually suppressed the chaotic divine power. The divine power of the holy light shimmering with sacred brilliance turned into a light curtain under the control of Lu Yuan, gradually suppressing the chaotic divine power back into the body of the fallen deity. "Roar!" The fallen deity is unwilling, and continues to release the chaotic supernatural power, wanting to break through the light curtain, but in vain, from the chaotic supernatural power appearing in the fallen deity to touch the light curtain, it is like encountering the snow of fire, quickly dissolving, The Guangming Lord God who looked outside was very solemn, always paying attention to the situation inside. If something went wrong, he would immediately pull Lu Yuan out. Because of the chaotic supernatural power of these fallen gods, they will actively corrupt other gods and fall, like a plague that is pervasive. There are many fallen deities that were not actively corrupted by the abyss, but were caused by the chaotic power in the fallen deity that was corrupted when trying to save the corrupted deity. Even if there is a slight mistake, he will be taken advantage of by the chaos divine power, and it is extremely difficult to find that he has been corrupted by the chaos divine power. When I find out, it is too late. I will be completely corrupted and become a fallen god. "Nothing can happen," Guangming Lord God clenched his fists, feeling a little nervous in his heart. After all these years, the alliance finally came out of Lu Yuan as an enchanting evildoer. He didn¡¯t want Lu Yuan to have any accidents here. The Guangming Lord God would rather not purify these fallen gods first than lose a genius like Lu Yuan. What''s more, this genius is very likely to be chosen as the heir! "It''s so powerful..." In the prison, Lu Yuan found that after the light curtain composed of the power of the holy light suppressed the divine power of chaos to a certain extent, it would be difficult to save it, and he could not even suppress the power of chaos to the surface of the fallen deity. This also shows the terrifying power of Chaos. The strength of this fallen **** is not at the peak of the quasi-shen, but the Chaos power that corrupts him makes it difficult for Lu Yuan to suppress it for a while. "Roar!" The fallen **** roared frantically, and the chaotic power impacted the light curtain. Although the light curtain would be disintegrated like snow, the powerful force still shook the light curtain. "I don''t believe it anymore!" Seeing the light curtain swaying back and forth by the fallen gods, Lu Yuan suddenly became fierce, regardless of whether the fallen gods were injured or not, the output of his divine power increased, the light curtain instantly became thicker, and the brilliance became more intense. As Lu Yuan increased the output of his divine power, the resistance of the chaotic divine power had no effect. The light curtain composed of the divine power of the holy light slowly suppressed towards the fallen deity at a slow but constant speed, and finally suppressed the divine power of chaos back into the body, restraining the fallen deity, and could not move it. "Next, what should I do..." suppressed the degenerate deity, but Lu Yuan didn''t know what to do next, how to purify the degenerate deity, was it to slowly infiltrate like the Lord God of Guangming? "Lu Yuan, try this method!" Just when Lu Yuan was in trouble, the Guangming Lord God outside the prison reminded him in time, raised his hand and pointed a finger, and a beam of light injected into Lu Yuan''s soul, which contained the Guangming Lord God''s feelings and methods of purifying the fallen gods over the years. The vast amount of information made Lu Yuan unable to digest it for a while, but he also knew that it was not the time to digest the information. He directly found several methods that the Lord Guangming once used. He had to choose one of them. "There are so many," Lu Yuan was shocked by the information injected by the main **** of Guangming, with a dazzling array of insights and purification methods. The main **** of Guangming really took great pains for these fallen gods. "That''s it!" The degenerate **** was still resisting, Lu Yuan worried that Ye Chang had more dreams, so he chose the method he just saw Sinking down, Lu Yuan raised his state to the absolute top, immersed in the divine power of the holy light, precisely controlled every trace of divine power, As Lu Yuan¡¯s divine consciousness entered into the divine power, the light curtain also splits the divine power of the holy light, to penetrate the chaotic divine power of the fallen deity and enter the body, Although the divine power of the divine light separated is a trace, each trace contains a divine power that is not weaker than the full blow of the upper demigod. The chaotic divine power that permeated the fallen deity''s body, even though it was powerful, could not stop the pervasive divine power of the holy light, and quickly penetrated into the fallen deity¡¯s body. "Huh..." The first step has been completed, the next thing to do is to completely purify the chaotic power in this fallen **** and restore his spirit to clarity, But the next observation of the situation inside the fallen deity made Lu Yuan dumbfounded. . Chapter 245: "Fuck, what are these all," Following the divine power of the Holy Light that penetrated into his body, Lu Yuan could also see clearly what was going on in the fallen deity''s body. There were purple-gray chaotic divine powers everywhere, and even the organs in his body were covered and turned into purple-gray. The level of this chaotic divine power corrupting the deity is not generally high, even the blood is not let go, all of it is corrupted and turned into a purple-grey color. "Find his divine soul first," Lu Yuan frowned. He also had some understanding of the corruption of chaotic divine power. The most urgent task now is to find the divine soul of this fallen **** first. The chaotic divine power in his body is not in a hurry. The key reason why the gods will be corrupted is that their spirits have been completely corrupted, and they have lost their original heart. Otherwise, the chaos divine power can''t corrupt the gods. "The chaos supernatural power here is too strong," With the help of powerful divine mind and main divine power, Lu Yuan easily found the soul of the fallen god, but the entrance of the divine platform was blocked by the divine power of Chaos, and it was almost impossible to get in. But it¡¯s not difficult for Lu Yuan, With a move of mind, the divine power of the Holy Light emerged, and the blade of Salmai was formed on the body transformed by the mind. Although the artifact cannot be brought in, it is no problem to simulate a weapon with a similar appearance~. "Squeak!" Just when Lu Yuan was about to rush, the chaotic power in front of him suddenly wriggled, and then turned into a monster with a hideous face, attacking Lu Yuan Zhang-Yaw Claws. "There is such a thing!" Lu Yuan never thought that this chaotic divine power that could degenerate the deity had autonomous consciousness and turned into a monster on its own initiative to prevent Lu Yuan from entering and purify-this god¡¯s soul, But after a closer look, Lu Yuan¡¯s heart settled down. This monster was not a quasi-shen''s strength, and it was not a threat to him. "Don''t stop me to save people, you are ugly!" Lu Yuan yelled, then rushed forward and swung a knife, instantly forming a huge golden blade, slashing towards the chaotic monster, the monster was not to be outdone, and waved his claws, forming a purple-gray light bullet that was not weaker than the golden blade. , Banging towards the blade, boom! The two collided, and the purple-gray light bullet was unexpectedly smashed by the golden blade, and the golden blade only dimmed for a while, and then the power was not diminished, and it struck the chaotic monster. Seeing that the purple-gray light bullet did not pose any threat to the golden blade, the Chaos monster also showed a look of fear in the eyes, and then raised its front paws to condense the Chaos power in front of him, wanting to resist the blow. "The full blow of the main god, even though it is only a divine mind and cannot exert its full power, it is not what you can follow," Lu Yuan watched the monster''s movements, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that even if the chaotic monster was wise, it would not be too high, and he wanted to resist the full blow of the main god-level divine consciousness. àÛàÍ! There is no suspense, the chaotic monster is directly split in half by the golden blade, and the chaotic supernatural power is broken up. Lu Yuan seized the opportunity, the divine power of the holy light spread, and a storm was formed with the divine power of the holy light around, pushing the chaotic divine power back and dissolving, and then rushed straight in. ßË! The Holy Light Storm and the Chaos Divine Power had a big collision. It is not that the Chaos Divine Power is strong enough, but here is their home field. There are so many. Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Light has restrained the Chaos Divine Power and will naturally hedge. "This can''t work!" Lu Yuan frowned, and then his thoughts moved. The raging Holy Light storm stopped, and the divine power was dispersed and turned into a shield, blooming with sacred brilliance, blocking Lu Yuan''s back, and blocking it after entering the sacred platform. Entrance. "The soul is completely corroded..." After entering the sacred platform, Lu Yuan realized the seriousness of the corruption. The entire sacred soul, including the sacred platform, is not clear and bright, and it is all occupied by the power of chaos. And these chaotic supernatural powers also all have self-consciousness. The moment Lu Yuan stepped into the sacred platform, he screamed fiercely and rushed towards Lu Yuan to corrupt him. "It''s just some chaotic supernatural power, dare to attack me?" Lu Yuan sneered, waved his palm, the divine power of the holy light was released, spreading in all directions, saying that all these chaotic divine powers were cleared. "The only thing to do next is this thing," The transformed Salmai''s blade appeared in Lu Yuan''s hands again. Immediately after Lu Yuan, he urged the divine power of the Holy Light with all his strength. He placed the Salmai''s Blade horizontally in front of him and gathered his hands toward the center. The ball of light condensed by divine power gradually solidified, "Drink!" Chapter 259： ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan gave a low cry, and when the ball of light in his hand was solid and real, his hands suddenly opened, releasing all the divine power of the Holy Light. The sacred brilliance instantly filled the entire sacred platform, and those chaotic divine powers quickly disappeared like ice and snow melted, and were never seen again. After confirming that the chaotic divine power in the Shentai had been completely eliminated, Lu Yuan recovered the divine power. Even if he was the main god, the consumption was extremely huge, and some could not bear it. "In this way, his spirit has been purified," Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction, then lightly squeezed his palm, and the shield blocking the entrance of the altar also exploded, turning into divine power of holy light, spilling like raindrops. The whole body, Losing the dominance of the soul, those chaotic divine powers suddenly wilted, smashing like a headless fly, and at this time, the corrupted deity¡¯s divine power is also recovering, together with Lu Yuan¡¯s divine light divine power, Clear the chaotic supernatural power remaining in the body, .................. "Huh..." Divine Mind returned to his body, Lu Yuan''s body shook, and he was also relieved. Divine Mind fought away from the body. Even he had no experience. This time, he really took advantage of the restraint of the Holy Light''s divine power. "How?" Lu Yuan had just stabilized the divine power that oscillated in his body, the Guangming Lord God walked up, his eyes were concerned. But there is also a divine power faintly waiting to happen, if Lu Yuan has any signs of corruption, he will directly suppress it. "Are there any injuries?" "Huh," Lu Yuan touched his nose, "Fortunately, fortunately not insulted." The gaze of the Guangming Lord God, with Lu Yuan¡¯s words, instantly lit up. "Really...purified?" Seeing Lu Yuan nodded, the Lord Guangming was very determined, and couldn''t help but cheered a little. It''s no wonder that he was excited. It was really shocking to be able to rescue a deity who was corrupted and corrupted by the power of Chaos. Up, What does this mean, it means that those gods who have been corrupted by the abyss and **** can be saved, and there is no need to worry about the future wars, they will be enemies with their friends, comrades and relatives, because they can now be purified and destroyed. Save it! And all this is because Lu Yuan in front of him possesses the divine power of the Holy Light and can purify them! six. Chapter 246: Chapter 244 The horn of counterattack is about to sound "Cough..." Just when the Lord Guangming was pleasantly surprised, the fallen deity lying on the ground, ah no, he has now been purified, he has become a real deity again, and made a sound, "you are..." The moment he opened his eyes, the deity saw Lu Yuan, but he didn¡¯t recognize it, that¡¯s right. After all, he didn¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of years ago he was corrupted during the battle against the abyss. At that time, there was no Lu Yuan. "how do you feel?" Lu Yuan did not answer his question, but asked about his physical condition. After all, he did this kind of purification thing for the first time. He didn¡¯t know if the release of divine power in someone else¡¯s body would have any effect. "Except for being a little weak, it''s okay," the **** nodded, and then saw the main **** of Guangming 297 behind Lu Yuan, "You are the main **** of Guangming!" He quickly got up and saluted. At his time, the four main gods were the supreme existence in the heart of each god. They represented the alliance. With the four main gods, the alliance would never be destroyed. "Don''t bow first," Guangming Lord God waved his hand and stopped him from making a big bow. Then he grabbed the hand of the deity and entered his body with divine power to probe his situation. "You have just been purified, and you are still a little unstable. In order to confirm that you have been thoroughly purified, you have to stay here for a while," After some careful investigation, the main **** of Guangming did not find even a trace of chaotic supernatural power, but to be on the safe side, the main **** of Guangming still decided to keep this deity here to monitor for a period of time. "I... was purified?" This deity was taken aback for a moment, and regardless of his physical weakness, he got up and gave a big gift. "Thank the Guangming Lord God, if there is a need, An Lan will die!" "Don''t don''t," Guangming Lord God waved his hand, and then pointed to Lu Yuan, "If you want to thank you, thank him. It is the one who clears the chaotic power in your body and purifies the soul." Hearing the words of the main **** of Guangming, An Lan turned his head and looked at Lu Yuan, but he was taken aback for the moment he saw it, because Lu Yuan was too young, but he had the power of the main god. Is this still a human? "Thank you little brother," Although he was taken aback, he also gave a big gift to Lu Yuan, "If it is useful to go to my place in Anlan, just say, I will help!" "Don''t don''t..." Lu Yuan hurriedly stepped forward to support An Lan. He didn''t dare to accept such a gift. An Lan didn''t know the gods many thousands of years ago, let alone the current generation, as Lu Yuan''s ancestor is enough. . But An Lan is real. I am grateful to Lu Yuan from the heart. As a corrupted deity, An Lan knows exactly how it feels. knows that he has been corroded, but he can only watch his divine soul being corroded by the chaos divine power bit by bit. In the end, the divine soul is occupied, lost consciousness, and reduced to a walking dead in the abyss. The most important thing is that after he is completely corrupted, he can still occasionally know what he is doing. Watching him fight with his former comrades in arms, or even kill friends with his own hands, makes him extremely painful. When he was locked in prison by the Lord of Light, his consciousness occasionally awakened and he knew his own situation. At that time, he thought that maybe this is the home he should have. But today, he was purified by Lu Yuan with the divine power of the Holy Light and escaped from the fallen self. This rekindled his hope and was extremely happy. Perhaps, this is the opportunity God has given me to redeem my sins. "It still needs to be observed for a while," said the main **** of Guangming, "the power of the abyss and **** has always been weird. I''m not sure if there are any remaining or successors. Would you like to stay here for a while?" Listening to the words of the Lord Guangming, An Lan nodded without hesitation. He has no objection to the decision of the Lord Guangming. No one knows better than him how strange the power of Chaos is. He was only fighting a Chaos Demon back then, and not long after that, he realized that he had been corroded by the Chaos Divine Power. tried every possible way to get rid of it. In the end, An Lan had to leave the alliance. He didn¡¯t want to fight with his friends after he fell. In the end, he reached the boundary of the main world and wanted to exile himself into the void, but the abyss did not give him the opportunity to go far into the void. Following the mark of the chaotic power, he found him, completely eroded him and became a fallen god. "If the purification is really successful, then all the fallen gods will be saved." Although An Lan is really purified, it still needs to be observed, but the joy of the Lord Guangming cannot be concealed. Lu Yuan nodded, if An Lan is really thoroughly purified and is no longer a fallen god, then all the fallen gods here will have hope. "The only bad thing is that it is too inefficient." Lu Yuan also shook his head when he thought of the things he had just done to purify Anlan. "But there are too many fallen deities. I don''t know how long it will take to purify.. ..." "Small things," For Lu Yuan''s worries, the Lord Guangming didn''t care. After all, Lu Yuan''s current strength is not too strong. As long as he grows up, he can purify a fallen **** without being so cumbersome. "As long as it can purify the fallen gods, it''s not a big problem," An Lan said. "As long as the little brother is strong enough, maybe it can be purified just by touching it." Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly smiled bitterly. The most troublesome thing about the fallen gods is not the chaotic power in the body or the demon power of hell, but their souls are already occupied, and the souls are not as resistant to creation as the gods, and they dare not use too rough methods. If only to remove the energy that caused them to fall from the body of these fallen gods, Lu Yuan would not even need to start a Holy Light Storm with all his strength, but the Holy Light Storm could not directly purify the spirits, it would be very difficult to do. Without wasting too much time, the main **** of Guangming found An Lan a new room, constructed a protection with the divine power of the rule of light, and monitored it for a period of time just in case. "It seems that the divine power of the holy light can really purify the divine power of chaos," the Guangming Lord God still has an uncovered smile on his face, "In this way, the fallen gods are really saved." Lu Yuan nodded silently. Today, he successfully purified An Lan, the degenerate god, and made him very happy. If An Lan had no problems after observing for a period of time, then his mother would be saved. "Able to purify, it means that the divine power of the Holy Light is a crushing restraint against the divine power of the chaos," the main **** of Guangming suddenly looked right. Indeed, Lu Yuan¡¯s divine power of light can purify the divine power of chaos that makes the main **** of Guangming helpless, which shows that the restraint effect of divine power of light on chaos is crushing. The relationship between the two is like a mouse and a cat. Holy light divine power is the natural enemy of chaos divine power! "In that case, then I think the alliance can sound the clarion call for counterattack.". Chapter 247: It has been half a month since Lu Yuan purified the fallen deity An Lan and turned it back into a real deity. During the past half month, Lu Yuan has been staying in the Kingdom of Guangming God, and "discussing" with the Lord God of Guangming daily So this kingdom of God is full of words such as "old things, you don''t speak martial ethics", "young people don''t bully me hundreds of thousands of years old comrades", such words, Just like that, in this happy atmosphere, spent half a month. Since Anlan was purified by Lu Yuan using the divine power of the Holy Light and turned back into a deity, nothing else has happened. The divine power has recovered and the soul has become clear. The Lord Guangming has also personally checked many times during this half month, and no abnormalities have been found. finally confirmed that An Lan was really completely purified. When it was completely certain that An Lan changed from a fallen deity back to a deity, Rao also felt very dreamy with the disposition of the God of Guangming. The things that have caused headaches for the four main gods for many years were solved in the hands of a younger generation. Although the power used by Lu Yuan came from the existence of that legend, it was too dreamy. The problem of dreaming back to dream has been troubled by the Alliance for so long, and the problem that has caused the alliance not to let go of hands and feet for a big battle has finally been solved, and the counterattack against the two dark sources of the abyss and **** should also begin. "Although Anlan''s purification is very successful, this method is too inefficient," After half a month of devilish training with the Guangming Lord God, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength has also made considerable progress. Although it has not yet reached the level of the Supreme Lord God, it is not far behind. But purifying the fallen gods still gives him a headache. Just purifying An Lan is already so hard, not to mention the tens of thousands of fallen gods in prison. There are three other fallen gods imprisoned in the kingdom of the Supreme Lord God. If they are allowed to purify the past one by one, will they be purified by the year of the monkey? "Don''t worry too much," Guangming''s master **** ya ya ya gnaw at the apple. "Purification is so troublesome now because you are not strong enough. If you can reach the height of mine, you can naturally come up with a more efficient way." "I wish I could think of it sooner," Seeing that the Guangming Lord God gnawed an apple happily, Lu Yuan also took one. "Otherwise, if there is a fallen **** in the battle that will break out later, I will go and purify one, I am afraid I will be exhausted." This scene is very strange. One is the current new star of the Alliance Hope, and the other is the Supreme Lord God worshipped by the entire Lord World. He is actually gnawing an apple, and he doesn''t even look like a god. "Speaking of this," the Lord Guangming put down the apple in his hand, waved and placed a divine power projection, "Now the alliance has launched a full-scale attack. Although there has not yet been a high-level decisive battle, the abyss is already somewhat out of support." "Even at this point, **** still didn''t make a move, and the void gods did not appear on the battlefield." Since the joint meeting of the four major gods ended, the Alliance has been wholeheartedly involved in the battle against the abyss. Although the Demon Prince can leave the seal in the eyes of the abyss unexpectedly, the alliance can control almost all planes, so naturally there is him. The reason for his own strength, how can he panic because of the appearance of several Supreme Lord Gods? In the initial defensive battle, it was really caught off guard by the abyss army with the demon prince as the vanguard, but once the huge machine of the alliance is put into operation, it will not be a trivial matter. After all, when the Devil Prince was shot into the Eye of the Abyss and sealed in it, there was no intervention by the four main gods. Many main gods who perceive the power of rules in the void have been called back. Even those gods who have been retired in the gods and have reached the supreme main **** are all summoned to return. With the addition of this powerful force, the plane that was breached by the appearance of the demon prince in the early stage of the alliance was gradually recovered. And when the Lord of Light will be able to purify the fallen deity and return to a normal deity, the news spread to the high level of the alliance, and the whole alliance fell into a frenetic atmosphere, with high fighting spirit. The deity corrupted by the abyss and **** can be purified and reverted back to the original state, and in future battles, there is no need to worry too much about being corrupted. All the deities can let go of their hands and feet. , smashed the abyss, went into it, and rescued the fallen gods. They were the gods, and they had dedicated everything for the alliance, but they were corrupted by an accident, and eventually led to the fall. "The abyss has already been beaten to this level," Lu Yuan frowned slightly as he looked at the content in the projection. "Hell hasn''t taken action yet, and the Void Gods that should be under their control also won''t appear?" Now the battle between the alliance and the abyss has become fierce. With the operation of the war machine of the Emerald Alliance, countless powerful gods return, even if the demon princes come out, they are already somewhat unstoppable. But even at this level, there is still no trace of the void gods and **** that are already under the control of the abyss. The war has reached this point. The blood feud between the alliance and the abyss has existed for countless years. It was originally incompatible with fire and water. Now the abyss has once again provoked a war, killing countless gods, turning dozens of planes into a sea of ??flames, and displacing people. has reached this level, even if there is the same mysterious and terrifying threat of hell, it cannot be stopped. What''s more, the current intensity has reached the level of endless death. Unless one of them completely falls, it will not end. "I think it would not be a bad thing if the abyss can be solved in one go," after thinking for a while, Lu Yuan didn''t figure out the reason. "The lord of **** and the lord of chaos must be planning something," The Lord Guangming frowned deeply. No matter what he thought, the abyss had already caused enough losses to the Alliance, and now the Alliance had slowed down to launch a counterattack, and the strength of the Alliance had also been touched. Hell had no reason not to take action. "Speaking of which, didn¡¯t the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos be severely injured and fell asleep?¡± Hearing the Lord of Light mentioned the two masters of the Abyss and Hell, Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something. "If the war continues like this, the Alliance will be able to break into the abyss. Maybe it will be able to reproduce the process of the Demon Prince being sealed in the eyes of the abyss. Then the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos has no reaction at all?" "Now even the decisive battle of the highest Lord God level has not erupted," the Guangming Lord God chuckled, "You expect the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos to appear, unless we hit the Eye of the Abyss, or we are beaten into the hinterland by the Abyss, will he appear," "Since there has been no movement in **** until now, what we have to do is to ensure the victory of this abyssal counterattack!". Chapter 248: Three days later, Lu Yuan left the Guangming Kingdom and returned to the alliance. The power of the Holy Light priesthood to purify the fallen gods has been confirmed, and Lu Yuan''s strength will not improve much even if he continues to discuss it. It is better to return to the alliance and go through a few battles, and there may be some unexpected gains. As for the main **** of Guangming, according to his own words, he also had something to do. After Lu Yuan returned to the alliance, he also disappeared in the kingdom of Guangming, without whereabouts. After returning to the alliance, the first thing Lu Yuan did was to find Fengxian. After all, he stayed in the Kingdom of Light for more than half a month. Although he also understood the current situation, it was only general news after all. , Want to know more details, or look for Fengxian who has been active in this war. Chapter 260： Lu Yuan can easily find out where Feng Xian is. This guy has been active on the battlefield ever since the joint meeting of the four main gods ended. He directly commanded and participated in many battles against the abyss, and even fought against the devil prince. "Yeah," Feng Xian found Lu Yuan as soon as he stepped into the headquarters, "I''m back?" Lu Yuan nodded, and did not rush to ask Fengxian. The command post was very busy, with personnel coming and going, deploying attacks or defenses. "It seems that at the time you knew that the Lord Guangming was going to train me," After a little idle, Lu Yuan also walked up, "How is the situation now?" "not too good," Fengxian didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Yuan, just watching the battle report scrolling on the screen before him. This is a plane monitoring system led by the alliance and built by the four main gods since the beginning of the batch creation of gods. Although most of the time it is only used to monitor the plane, it can also be used for commanding operations, which is quite easy to use. "Look here," Feng Xian stretched out his hand to a plane where most of the area was red, "this plane numbered is facing the attack of two demon princes," "And the planes, the 622 planes from the frontline command center are almost connected together. If they can''t be defended here, they will face the siege of at least four demon princes." The situation is indeed not good, but it also exceeded Lu Yuan''s expectations, because before that, the Guangming Lord God told him that the abyss is now struggling to support under the counterattack of the alliance, how could it be possible to launch such a counterattack? "I remember, didn''t the Lord Guangming tell me that he has launched a counterattack against the abyss?" "It''s true," Feng Xian held his forehead, "Otherwise, how did you hit the 622 plane?" The Alliance''s counterattack against the Abyss was fierce, but the Abyss would not wait to be beaten. Facing the fierce counterattack from the Emerald Alliance, the Abyss also launched an extremely fierce defense battle. You come and I fought very fiercely. The abyss is certainly not as powerful as the main world, but today''s Emerald Alliance is not as strong as it used to be. After many battles, it is no longer so powerful. The 622 planes and planes are the planes that the Alliance has just regained recently, but because these two planes are too close to the abyss, their combat power is quickly replenishing, even with the Supreme Lord God who can compete with the demon prince. Attacking the arrow is also very tragic. "Although we don''t have many areas on the plane, but that is because we are the offensive side, not to mention that we just scored yesterday, the problem is not too big." Fengxian magnified the projection of the plane, and a more specific legend was displayed in front of Lu Yuan, clearly marking the divisions of Alliance and Abyss. "But now at level 622, we are also facing the attack of two demon princes," Feng Xian clicked on another projection, "I was still having a headache how to deal with two Supreme Lord God level opponents, now you are here. , Also solved." "Do you want me to fight the two demon princes with you?" Lu Yuan immediately understood Fengxian¡¯s intentions. The plane was an alliance counterattack, and there were also three Supreme Lord God-level deities led by them, and it was more than enough to face two demon princes. But the 622 plane is the front-line command of the alliance, and all the counterattack plans against the abyss ahead are all made here. Therefore, this place has become the key target of the abyss. Before Lu Yuan returned to the Alliance and arrived here, plane 622 had already been attacked by the Abyss eight times, two of which were led by a demon prince. If Feng Xian had not been sent here to become a frontline commander, he would have been attacked. Breached. "Otherwise," Feng Xian rolled his eyes, "Could it be that I went up and singled out the two demon princes. Are you watching the fun next to me?" "It''s not impossible," Lu Yuan nodded seriously, "I can still cheer you on." "Go to the dead!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and stopped the nonsense, "Seriously, are you sure that the current situation of the battle is really the Devil Prince personally leading the team?" "Otherwise?" Feng Xian turned off the projection, ". ~ Will you throw two Supreme Lord Gods to the battlefield to watch the fun?" "Then, the abyss is now, you want to start a decisive battle at the Supreme Lord God level?" Lu Yuan said, "You must know that the Supreme Lord God level deity fights, but it can destroy the plane." Indeed, the existence of the highest main **** level is extremely terrifying, although it is not as good as the four main gods, but the understanding of divine power and the power of rules has surpassed ordinary main gods, and you can destroy the void with any hand, let alone this degree of existence. The war, is absolutely ruinous! "I don''t want to think about the abyss," Feng Xian sat down and also pulled Lu Yuan over a chair. "But the alliance''s counterattack is about to hit the border between the main world and the abyss. If it is not blocked here, the next step will be into the abyss." Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows. It seems that the battle between the alliance and the abyss has really reached the level of endless death. As the front-line commander, Feng Xian knows the thoughts of the alliance high-levels. It seems that the high-levels want to take advantage of this time. Of), to wipe out the abyss in one fell swoop, don¡¯t need to do too much, as long as you go in and kill all the demon princes, the abyss can be said to have lost the power to fight the alliance. Although there is still a clan of **** and void gods who have been missing, it is impossible to slow down because of this and give the abyss a chance to breathe. Now it hits the junction, but I don''t know how many gods have been sacrificed in exchange for the skin! "That''s it," Lu Yuan nodded, he also understood the current situation. The senior management must know the risk of a deadly battle with the abyss, but they couldn¡¯t explain it to the ordinary gods. They would not understand why they should stop the offensive because of a quiet hell. It''s already almost into the abyss, why stop; Maybe this is the drawback of creating gods in batches. Although they are all gods, they don''t have the divinity that gods should have. They have great power, but they don''t have the brain worthy of this power. . Mime private 249 Chapter Fight Narugen again ßË! A huge explosion occurred, the wave of divine power spread, and all the stars that came into contact with the wave instantly turned into powder and no longer existed. Two figures flew out from the center of the explosion, both a little embarrassed, but the divine power and the power of rules lingering in them showed their strength. "Damn it," Lu Yuan shook his numb arm and squeezed the Gunslinger again, "Even if I am now the Lord God, is there still a gap with Narugen?" This is already the fourth time he has fought against Narugen. It can be said that he is an old opponent, but every time he fights against Narugen, Lu Yuan feels the difference in strength. The terrifying demon Narugen, who specializes in the power of the spiritual body rules, is really extraordinary. It is worthy of being an enemy among the demon princes. Sure enough, you shouldn¡¯t believe what the wind says! "They are two ordinary demon princes," the scene of Fengxian and his mouthful running the train is vivid in his mind, "It''s easy to deal with!" The people who came next were Manus and Narugan. Fortunately, Feng Xian, the dog thing, had a bit of conscience. Knowing that he couldn''t deal with the curse king Manus, he took the initiative to take Manus to the 300, and didn''t let Lu Yuan deal with this conscientious opponent. But this Narugen, he Lu Yuan is a bit too much. In the battle just now, Lu Yuan has used all methods against Narugen, the power of rules, supreme magic, and even Lightning Storm, but he still couldn''t cause effective damage to Narugen. On the contrary, it was. He was almost hit hard. "Unexpectedly, in such a short time, you will become the main god," Narugen stood not far away, his tall body was surrounded by scarlet powers, "It''s really out of my expectation, I''m afraid even those so-called geniuses, There is no evildoer without you." "Hey," Lu Yuan clenched the sharp spear tightly, staring at Narugen, "There are so many things that surprise you!" After finishing speaking, Lu Yuan once again raised the black spear and rushed straight towards Narugen. His supernatural power surged, condensed on the tip of the spear, and the rules and supernatural powers flew. He wanted to break through the powerful physical body of Narugen with his unparalleled magic arts, causing damage to him. "It''s useless to try many times," Facing Lu Yuan''s attack, Narugen''s expression remained unchanged, but he threw a punch, and the God of Terror flew forward, hitting the tip of the gun, breaking Lu Yuan''s offensive. "No way, come again!" The battle broke out again, and the two used taboo magic skills when they came up. Normally, such a battle would require hundreds of thousands of moves to determine the outcome, but the two of them hoped to determine the outcome in an instant. The eruption of Chaos Divine Power turned into a Chaos Demon God behind Narugen. This is shocking. Even if it is focused on mental and physical rules and divine power, it does not fall into the forbidden rules. Narugen was able to beat the supreme Lord God in the past, it is not without reason. àÛ! Blood splashed, Lu Yuan¡¯s divine body was pierced, and a spatter of blood appeared, but without looking back, he rushed straight over. There are many visions around him, his left hand kills the sharp spear, his right hand has summoned Salmai''s Blade, which has collapsed the space and fought fiercely with the Chaos Demon God and Narugen. And in such a fierce battle, as strong as Narugen, Lu Yuan was also wounded by Lu Yuan. The purple-red chaotic blood flowed, making him feel awe-inspiring. This son must not stay. Last time I let him escape a catastrophe, and now it has been less than half a month, but he has actually crossed the quasi-god and became the main god. He has not yet reached the highest level, and he can already have a relationship with himself. Back, even leaving a wound, Lu Yuan roared, and rushed up again. At this moment, he not only mobilized the two great artifacts to the extreme, but also used various rules and magic skills together. The eyebrows glowed like a round of sun, and the space was shattered. Every inch of his body is releasing divine power, and every drop of blood contains the power of rules, the divine power is boiling, and the power of the elements surges. Narugen looked solemn and shouted, the Chaos Demon God merged with him, and his breath suddenly became stronger again. "kill!" Narugen is really strong to the extreme. With a single blow, a piece of the universe will be destroyed, and with another wave, even the galaxy will be shattered and turned into ashes. This is the demon prince, the existence of the supreme main **** level, ordinary gods can''t understand, a single blow, a galaxy will be destroyed, any deity below the supreme main god, even the peak of the quasi **** can not stop it. Boom! Lu Yuan unexpectedly chose to shake it hard. He raised his hand and stab it with a shot. It collided with Narugen¡¯s fist, and suddenly the sky fell apart, the plane wailed, and the void burst. The two fiercely fought, shouting to kill Lu Yuan, there were many scars and blood stains on Lu Yuan''s body, but Narugen was not easy, the Chaos Demon God attached to his body was already a lot illusory, and it collided with Lu Yuan. That fist was also bloody. The two met on a narrow road, no one to avoid, a battle of life and death, which was supposed to be a duel that required thousands of moves, but now it has been compressed, and the winner will be determined within dozens of moves. Lu Yuan was dripping with blood, and there was a big hole in his chest. This was the price he paid in the war just now. Similarly, Narugen was also very miserable, his arm was torn off, and he was traumatized. The Chaos Demon God was beaten by Lu Yuan until he was about to dissipate. He didn''t understand very much. He had gone through endless years and became the Supreme Lord God. How could he fight with a younger generation to such a level? Even the Supreme Lord God who is the same as him can hardly reach this level. Even the experience he has accumulated in countless battles in the past is useless. The **** on the opposite side seems to be a natural warrior. However, in reality, Lu Yuan played very hard. Although he was about to become the supreme lord god, the opponent had been standing in this field for a long time after all, and he specialized in one. If he hadn''t had the power of the Holy Light, I''m afraid he would have been blown up. Thinking of this level, Lu Yuan was very grateful to the Lord Guangming who had trained him for half a month before. If it hadn¡¯t been through discussions with the Lord Guangming, he wouldn¡¯t be so proficient in the Holy Light priesthood. If it weren¡¯t for the Holy Light position, He couldn''t cause such damage to Narugen either. But the opponent is the demon prince after all, extremely powerful, Lu Yuan used all the means and the divine power of the Holy Light, but only through restraint and cheapness to achieve such a record, now he looks very strong, but in fact it is very dangerous. "kill!" The terrifying battle broke out again, and the two fought together again. Narugen felt unbalanced. For the first time in his life, he was fought by a leapfrog. "Narugen, I remember being one of the first deities to be corrupted, right." In an inexplicable place, someone secretly watched the battle between Narugen and Lu Yuan, with cold eyes, watching the battle between the two. . Chapter 250: Chapter God''s Domain Wars, Once Gods "Yes," A voice came from the darkness, very hoarse, "He was one of several main world deities that were corrupted when the abyss was born," the voice continued. "At that time, he was already a main god-level deity, specializing in the power of the rules of the divine body, extremely powerful. " "Huh," another voice rang out in the darkness, "I think it''s nothing more than that. I was actually injured by a junior and his arms were cut off, but it was too weak." "Don''t forget, he is very likely to have the inheritance of that existence," the hoarse voice seemed to argue, "As the heir of that existence, even if you go, it may not be much better!" As the words of the hoarse voice fell, this place fell silent, that existence, no matter who, to anyone, seemed to be like a mountain pressing on his head, and Lu Yuan''s enchantment was unprecedented, and it was only seen in ancient times. What''s more, Lu Yuan is very likely to have obtained the inheritance of that existence. With the Salmai''s Blade and Holy Light in his hands, it is a great threat to the abyss and hell! "Let us wait for the awakening of the Lord of Chaos and the Great Lord..." "When the two of them reappear in the world, even if he really has the inheritance of that existence, he will have to reach the King of Gods before he can wrestle with us!" Boom! The war is still going on, here visions are flying, there are strong rules and supernatural powers, and stars and others come into contact with the splashing power of the gods, and they turn into nothingness on the spot. "You are very strong," Narugen separated from Lu Yuan with another blow. "It is rare in ancient times, but the world is not what you think it is. Sometimes, no matter how strong it is, it is just a bunch of dead bones." Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, what does Narugen mean? Is he saying that he is not strong enough and is not worthy to fight him? "Come on, God''s Domain War!" Narugen roared, the dark red summoning door opened behind him, the barriers of God''s domain were formed, the divine power was permeated, and the mighty side was everywhere. "God''s Domain War?!" Lu Yuan was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Narugen would actually go to war with him in the Divine Realm. This is the real immortality. Unless one side is defeated, the Divine Realm war will not come into contact! "Come on, I''m not afraid!" The gate of summoning opened, and Lu Yuan¡¯s barriers to the gods unfolded as soon as the gate of summoning opened, covering the void, and the roar of the insect swarms had been heard. "If you can win this game, I will retreat by myself." Narugen waved his arm, as if an endless army of believers rushed out of the gate of summoning, set up a battlefield, ready to fight Lu Yuan''s believers at all times. "Huh?" When Narugen''s believer army unfolded, Lu Yuan suddenly realized that there was no strong chaotic aura in it. Even the believers were not pure abyssal creatures like Sulde. "Except for the Chaos Demon, there are no other abyssal creatures!" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ Chapter 261： [Hint]: Fallen Protoss, there are normal Protoss clan that have been corrupted and come from the fall. In addition to possessing the original powerful power and technology of the Protoss, they are also extremely cruel and cunning and very powerful. "It''s not an abyssal creature," Lu Yuan licked his mouth. It seemed that the opponent this time was not very easy to deal with. "However, the opponent is actually the degenerate protoss of the human plane." After carefully observing this huge fallen Protoss Legion, Lu Yuan found that their appearance was almost exactly the same as the Protoss races seen on the human plane at the time. Even the fanatics who should be the most basic unit were exactly the same. . "It seems that it is a mortal enemy in the human plane." Lu Yuan chuckled lightly, then clapped his hands, and the endless swarms of insects gush out from the gate of summoning. Now he is not afraid to start a battle with the demon prince in the realm of God, because his swarms have also been advanced. ! "It''s really a swarm of insects," Narugen looked at the turbulent worms in the distance and couldn''t see the sea of ??insects on the edge. He was also serious in his heart. "It''s really not easy to be able to use this kind of believer to become the Lord God!" Even the devil princes have heard of Lu Yuan¡¯s believers. When they first heard about it, they were all used as jokes, but what happened next was even seen by the eyes of the flame tyrants in the battle to exterminate. , All made them change their views. Because of Lu Yuan, he actually turned a very weak population into an extremely powerful one. Even the Abyss Army is not an opponent of Lu Yuan''s Insect Swarm! "Queen of Blades," Looking at the endless swarm of insects, Lu Yuan was also in a good mood. He hadn''t released the swarm to fight for a long time, and there was no way. The opponents were too strong for the swarm to deal with. "Yes," a shadow as cold as a blade appeared in front of Lu Yuan, "What is the master''s order?" "Fight carefully," Lu Yuan looked at the fallen Protoss army in the distance, "The opponent is a believer who exists at the Supreme Lord God level. It is very powerful, and it is also a mortal enemy in a certain plane. Be careful." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Understand." Just when Lu Yuan had finished instructing the Queen of Blades, he saw the fallen Protoss army began to move, and was about to charge the insect swarm. At the forefront of the fallen Protoss army are the zealots that Lu Yuan has seen many times in the human plane. They have gray skins that are completely different from ordinary Protoss. At this moment, they have activated their shields and rushed towards the insect swarm. àá! Before getting close to the swarm, the dark red light blades suddenly lit up from their arms, and as soon as the light blades lighted up, their speed also increased, and they launched towards the Hydra Zerglings in front of the swarms. charge! "Face!" Before Lu Yuan could react, the Queen of Blades, who possessed the swarm''s will, had already issued an order, and the chaotic Hydra swarm quickly turned around and rushed towards the fallen fanatic with a roar. ...00 Boom! Hydra Zergling Swarm and the Legion of Fallen Fanatics collided in the blink of an eye, and the fierce fighting broke out in an instant, Relying on the shields on their bodies, the fallen fanatics directly ignored the bite of Hydra Zerglings, waved the light blade in their hands, and quickly killed the Hydra Zerglings in front of them. Occasionally, several shields were beaten to the verge of collapse, but The fallen zealots moved a few times in between, and the shield that was about to collapse was protected inside, and the outermost one was still the fallen zealots with the shield intact. "It seems that I lost the first battle." Looking at the scene below, Lu Yuan frowned. Narugen''s Fallen Protoss was more powerful than he expected, not to mention the power of Fallen Fanatics themselves. Lu Yuan couldn''t help but want to applaud just the pace of the cross-screening. The cooperation is so perfect! "Send the flame stinging demon!" But the power of the swarm is more than just the number. With Lu Yuan¡¯s order, he has been promoted to the main **** with Lu Yuan and upgraded to a Tier 14 flame stinger, appearing behind the Hydra Zergling Swarm. These Hydralisks tainted with the fire of the abyss, Hajime, as soon as he appeared, launched a frantic attack on the fallen fanatics who were surrounded by the Hydra Zergling Swarm, and countless flame bone spurs shot at the fallen fanatics, under such coverage, Even if the cross-covering cooperation between these fallen fanatics was perfect, there were casualties. "That''s right," Narugen looked at the battlefield below, with a frenzy in his eyes, "This kind of battle is interesting!" 6. Chapter 251: Chapter 249 Narugen¡¯s confidence flashes the stalker The battle of the gods is still going on. Narugen¡¯s fallen Protoss forward, the fallen fanatic has already fought against Lu Yuan¡¯s swarm pioneer Hydra Zerglings. But the cooperation of the Legion of Fallen Fanatics is quite perfect. Just a few crossing steps, the warrior whose shield is about to collapse has been covered. Standing in the front row will always be fallen fanatics with intact shields. Because of this, the Hydra Zergidae swarm did not cause too many casualties to the opponent. Instead, under the several impacts of the fallen fanatics, the formation was almost torn apart. Lu Yuan, who was aware of this situation, dispatched the Flame Sting Demon in time to suppress it with firepower. With the addition of the Flame Sting Demon, Hydra Zergling also stabilized the line and can also bring casualties to the fallen fanatics. "Is it blocked?" Narugen looked at the battlefield below, and also found Lu Yuan''s three zero zero moves. With the addition of the flame thorn demon, even if the team of fallen fanatics cooperated perfectly, there were casualties under this crazy sea of ??bone spurs. If you can''t break through the blockade of Hydra Zerglings, all the fallen fanatics will be blocked here and annihilated! "But fallen fanatics, there is more than just this kind of army," "The Tomahawk Legion, strike out." As Narugen¡¯s voice fell, another legion appeared behind the Legion of Fallen Fanatics, The height of this legion member is basically the same as that of the fallen fanatic, but his body is covered with heavy armor, and he holds a stick like a staff in his hand. "Is this... some kind of heavy armored warrior, but why does it look like a staff in my hand?" Lu Yuan also discovered this heavy armored army, but he didn''t understand the purpose of this army. The weapon in his hand was like a staff and some kind of warhammer. Could it be that Narugen had to rely on this heavy armored army to break through Hyde forcibly? Pull the Zergling''s block, directly hit the Flame Sting Demon? hum! Just when Lu Yuan was puzzled, this heavy armored army responded to his doubts with actions. The stick, which looked like a staff, lit up with a red light in the front, forming a battle axe. Then, this heavy armored army rushed up at a speed no slower than the fallen fanatics! "Fuck!" Lu Yuan was shocked. Not only did this army have a stronger defense than the Fallen Fanatics, but it was also able to achieve such a high speed under the premise of wearing heavy armor. If they attacked at a speed, it wouldn''t need to be worse than the Fallen Fanatics. , I''m afraid Hydra''s Zergling Swarm will be breached soon. Before Lu Yuan could think about it, this heavy armour had already rushed up, and just as they were about to rush into the battle group, the Fallen Fanatic Legion made way for them in a cross-swap. Then, the heavy armored army ran across the battle axe in its hand, and its body spun suddenly. And as they rotated their bodies, the battle axe in their hands swung impermeably under the lead of their bodies, and the Hydra Zerglings who had stabilized the front with the support of the flame stingers were instantly torn apart. . "Damn, I can still play like this!" As the formation of Hydra Zergler swarm was torn open, these regiments holding battle axes directly turned around and expanded to the sides, and the fallen fanatics who had just given them a way directly followed This opening rushed over, "Fortunately, I was prepared." Seeing that the blockade of the Hydra Zerglings was broken, the Legion of Fallen Fanatics was about to be in front of the Flame Stinger, and facing these powerful fighters proficient in melee combat, the Flame Stinger was obviously Can''t deal with it, But Lu Yuan had been prepared for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect Hydra Zerglings to block Narugen¡¯s Fallen Protoss for how long. It was originally a basic unit in the basics, and it¡¯s already very good to be able to block it now. "The swarm of cockroaches are dispatched, and the mechanical zerglings are dispatched to cover the flame stingers," The Queen of Blades who knew Lu Yuan''s tactics had already prepared a countermeasure. Just as the Fallen Fanatic Legion was about to rush into the flame stinging formation, countless cockroaches burst out of the ground, roaring. Boom! This ambush caught the fallen zealots by surprise. The original tight formation was completely disrupted by the swarm of cockroaches that suddenly emerged from the ground. Many fallen zealots were even headed directly by the cockroaches that broke out of the ground and fell far away. In the Hydra Zergler swarm, they were beaten into a red flame and disappeared. "The young man did a great job!" Looking at the fallen fanatics who had fallen into chaos because of the cockroaches that emerged from the ground, and had to fight separately, even if it was a deadly enemy, Narugen was amazed by Lu Yuan''s keen tactical nerves. The chaos continued for a long time. When the Legion of Fallen Fanatics regrouped and got together again, there were not many people left. In front of the sea of ??cockroaches, their proud cooperation was useless. , "Take them down!" Although the Legion of Fallen Fanatics is still resisting, it is only a matter of time before they are completely wiped out. But Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t be happy because he lost too much in this wave. Not only did the Hydra Zergling Swarm lose a lot, he was also forced out of three swarms by the opponent''s only branch of the same unit. There are three cards that can be played in the game..... "What should I do next..." Looking at the fallen zealots that are about to be wiped out, and the heavy armor zealots who are continuing to clear Hydra Zerglings, "what should I do to gain an advantage... " Although he replaced the opponent''s army of fallen fanatics with Hydra Zerglings, Lu Yuan knew very well that this would definitely not be the core force of Narugen, and it would be harmless to lose a army of fallen fanatics. àÍ! Suddenly, strange sounds sounded one after another on the battlefield, like energy fluctuations. Then, the screams of cockroaches came out. Lu Yuan turned his eyes and looked at the group of cockroaches that was supposed to be clearing the army of fallen fanatics, but saw The completely opposite picture, One after another dark blue four-legged mechas appeared in front of the few fallen zealots with the twinkling of Orchid rays, and blue beams as thick as human heads shot out from the muzzle in the center of their fuselages. Kill every cockroach that rushes up, But cockroaches are not vegetarian. They are already extremely close to the fallen fanatics. These blue four-legged mechas appeared directly in the middle of the two, and the shield was instantly marked as red that was about to collapse. But the Orchid light flickered, and the mecha whose shield was about to collapse appeared directly behind, quietly waiting for the recovery of the shield, and standing in front of the cockroach was always the mecha with the shield intact. "what is this!" Lu Yuan was blinded directly, what is this thing, not to mention the precise and powerful firepower, and the ability to flash, which directly greatly enhances the survivability of this four-legged mecha! "Have you never seen it?" Looking at the four-legged mecha that was accurately killed in the cockroach group and protected the retreat of the fallen fanatics, Narugen also showed a smile on his face, "Since you have all three types of soldiers, I One more bright one," "This is a flash stalker with flash ability, armor and firepower!". Chapter 252: Chapter Why do you Zergling still carry a gun? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Prompt]: Stalker, a four-legged combat mech of the Protoss family, a fighter machine controlled by the fighting essence of the Protoss warrior, equipped with a particle fragmentation cannon, which can be used for short-distance flashing through psionic energy . [Level]: 15 levels "ßõ," After reading the science popularization from the system, Lu Yuan also gave a tut. It seems that the unit of the Fallen Protoss is basically a copy of the ordinary Protoss, but it becomes a Fallen Protoss after being affected by the power of Chaos. But the hunter is difficult to deal with. Not to mention his precise firepower and powerful destructive particle fragmentation cannon, but only his short-range flashing, which is a very troublesome problem. And this flash does not seem to require recharging, and it can be used continuously. Otherwise, how did these four-legged mechas flash directly between the cockroach swarms and the fallen zealots army? Once the shield is about to collapse, it flashes out. ? "It''s hard to deal with," Lu Yuan rubbed his eyebrows, looking at the stalker who was still relying on flashing to strike at the cockroaches, "I can''t chase it, I can''t hit it." "the host," The Queen of Blades, who had been observing the battle situation, also noticed this situation, but seemed to have a countermeasure. She turned her head to look at Lu Yuan and said, "I think it is possible to use infected people, and their fungal growth can effectively limit the enemy''s actions, perhaps to a certain extent, limit the flashing ability of this quadruped mecha." Yeah, why didn''t I think of it! Lu Yuan made a decisive decision and directly ordered the infected to arrive at the front line to use fungal growth on the stalkers. But it is not so easy. Although fungal growth can restrict movement, before the infected person sprays fungal slime and falls on the stalker, the stalker has plenty of time to discover this and react. Therefore, when the infected reached the front line, Lu Yuan did not let them attack, but stayed quietly in the swarm, waiting for the opportunity. But after waiting for a long time, I did not wait for a suitable opportunity. Instead, several counterattacks were launched, which were all repelled by the stalkers. The Hydra Zerglings and Cockroaches suffered severe losses. "It seems that a gap must be created..." Lu Yuan looked at the battlefield below with a solemn expression, "I will take over the command now." As Lu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, the insect swarm¡¯s will was directly transferred to Lu Yuan. Suddenly, the tide of information flooded into his mind. Lu Yuan was very proficient in classifying it and let the system take over part of it. Otherwise, his own pressure would be real. It''s a bit big. "The first, second, and third formations of Hydra Zergidae Swarm," Lu Yuan observed the situation on the battlefield and gave orders one by one. "Immediately leave the battle with the heavy armor fanatics and outflank the enemy hunters," Following the order, the Hydra Zerglings group that was fighting with the heavy armor zealots directly separated out three swarms, and turned to the stalker who was flashing a group of kites and cockroaches at a short distance. "Ok?" Narugen noticed the abnormal situation on the battlefield. The three Hydra Zergler swarms were definitely not outflanked by the main ones, nor would they be commanded by the commanders among the believers. They don¡¯t have that high IQ. "Want to compare real-time tactics?" Realizing that Lu Yuan had personally stepped down to command, Narugen¡¯s mouth raised slightly. This was one of the aspects he was proud of. As the on-the-spot commander of the Wheel of God¡¯s Domain Battle, few of the Demon Princes dared to say that he could win him. ! "The second and third Legion of Fallen Fanatics, immediately intercept the enemy Zerglings, the first formation of Dragon Knights, and move closer to the stalker group." As the voice fell, the huge army of fallen Protoss immediately rushed out of the two fallen fanatic legions, they lighted the shield, released the light blade, and rushed directly in front of the two Hydra Zergling formations with their unparalleled speed. To intercept them, Just as the Fallen Fanatic Legion intercepted the next two Hydra Zergling formations, one was also a four-legged mecha, but was much larger than the Stalker, and a shorter mecha legion also came out. , Quickly leaned towards the cluster of stalkers, "Narugen also participated?" Lu Yuan noticed the actions of the Fallen Protoss, and quickly responded that Narugen was also directly involved in the command of the Battle of God¡¯s Domain. "Mechanical Zerglings, intercept the Legion of Fallen Fanatics, don''t let them block the advance of Hydra Zerglings." The order was issued, and the mechanical zombie that had been waiting for a long time swarmed out. Relying on the powerful explosive power brought by the mechanical structure, they rushed past at a speed not lost to the fallen fanatics, and intercepted the Hydra Zerglings in the fallen fanatics army I stopped them first, "Mechanical Zergling?" Narugen saw a Zergling that was completely different from the ordinary insect swarm, and he blocked the Legion of Fallen Fanatics first, and his eyes were also a little surprised. Chapter 262： This worm group is different from any kind of zerg he knows. I have never seen such a zerg. It actually has a mechanical structure, and under careful observation, it has obvious traces of manufacturing. Lu Yuan¡¯s insect swarm was originally the ultimate biological apex in the eyes of Narugen. Now that it is combined with a mechanical structure, it must be extremely powerful! But the fierce battle imagined by Narugen did not break out. These mechanical zebras just intercepted the fallen zealots who wanted to intercept the Hydra zebras, and did not rush to fight with them. Just as Narugen doubted that the Legion of Fallen Fanatics was waiting, a burst of mechanical operations suddenly spread from the bodies of these Mechanical Zerglings, and then they saw that their backs and 300 mouths showed black-hole gun barrels. . ͻͻ Í» ͻͻ... "I didn''t expect it!" Looking at the Legion of Fallen Fanatics unsuspectingly being shot as a target by the Mechanical Zergling, Lu Yuan wanted to roll on the ground happily. The gun on the mechanical zergling is not an ordinary gun, but a small ion machine gun that emits plasma energy. You must know that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t only think about the protozoan swarm, and the mechanical swarm has been studying it all the time. So Lu Yuan installed such two small ion machine guns on the machine zergling. As long as he thinks that in the future battle of the gods, when the opponent thinks that the machine insect swarm is only strengthened by the mechanical structure, give Lu Yuan smiled happily on how wonderful the scene of him coming up like this. "I really saw a ghost," Even with Narugen''s experience, he has never seen such a Zerg before. When he saw the Zergling shooting, he thought he was wrong! "I never thought that this kid''s bug was actually carrying a gun!" Seeing that the Legion of Fallen Fanatics was stunned by the mechanical Zergling¡¯s ion machine cannon fire, Narugen quickly ordered, "The second formation of Dragon Knights, to support the Legion of Fallen Fanatics, the first formation, quickly move closer to the stalker group!" Although the Legion of Fallen Fanatics is not the main force of the Fallen Protoss, if the three legions are abolished next time, Narugen will feel pain. . Chapter 253: Chapter Fallen Protoss Fleet, aircraft carrier with star destroyer "Hydra Zergling, outflank the stalker in two layers!" The Legion of Fallen Fanatics has been dragged by the Zerglings, and the formation of the dragon knights of Narugan has also become disorganized due to the rapid approach of the Zerglings of Hydra. It is a good time to take a shot at this moment! "Cockroaches, go out!" Boom! I don¡¯t know when to separate from the group of cockroaches surrounding the stalkers, sneaking from underground to the ground below the dragon knight mech formation, the cockroach group broke out of the ground again, directly disrupting the formation of the dragon knight mech. Although some cockroaches were unearthed because the Dragon Knight mecha was too heavy, they were pressed underneath, but it was no problem to intercept this unit for a short time. "This is the general, Narugan!" Narugen had just solved the crisis of the fallen fanatic army surrounded by mechanical zerglings, when he saw that Lu Yuan had already outflanked the stalker cluster, his heart sank. Although he knows that the stalker''s flashing skills can easily escape from Lu Yuan''s encirclement, since Lu Yuan dares to do this, he must be confident that he can eat this group of stalkers! At this moment, the stalker cluster had already contacted the Hydra Zerglings that were outflanked on the first layer. As expected, the stalker cluster directly used the flash when it came in contact and jumped out of the first layer, but it was tightly held. The second layer of surrounded by entangled, only a few stalker mechas jumped out using flash, "It''s now, the infected person, release the fungal infection!" Puff puff! Only a few muffled noises were heard. The cluster of infected persons who had already approached the attacking position unknowingly under the cover of cockroaches and flame thorns spewed dozens of purple mucus, and slammed into the entangled chase like lightning. The body of the hunter cluster. Zizi... As soon as these purple slime touched the stalker¡¯s mecha, there was a sizzle. The entire group of stalkers that were surrounded was smashed into a solid by the fungal infection. Countless tentacles instantly gush out from the place contaminated by purple slime and entangle the whole body. The highly corrosive fungal slime is still corroding to the interior of the stalker mecha. Some stalker mechas have been entangled. It is strong, and the fungal slime has even corroded to the inside! Narugen doesn''t need to look at it to know that this army of stalkers is dead. At first it was surrounded by Hydra Zerglings and chased by cockroaches. If there were only these two, this cluster of stalkers could also jump out by flashing, but now the infected person¡¯s fungal infection smashed a solid body. , Some stalkers with imperfect shields have begun to sparkles all over, otherwise, "It seems that the ground forces alone cannot defeat you." was eaten by Lu Yuan, a whole group of hunters, and a formation of small half-dragon knights, and nearly two legions of fallen fanatics. For such a big loss, Narugen did not show anger, but was rather calm. "Tianba aircraft carrier formation, attack." Boom! A thick beam of light suddenly appeared from behind the fallen Protoss army, sweeping across the various Zerg formations that were solving the stalker cluster, and then a terrible thing happened. All the Zerg units that were swept by this beam, as well as the fallen Protoss units, All disappeared like ice and snow melted, And the ground also exploded one after another, a huge explosion like a bead cannon, and it stopped until the end of the beam sweep. "this is!" Lu Yuan jumped up in shock by this terrifying attack. He was still celebrating the eating of this cluster of stalkers just now, and then this terrifying attack came, almost unable to resist! He turned his gaze to the direction where the beam came, and several warships in the shape of a shuttle, with an astonishing cannon on the bow, appeared in Lu Yuan''s field of vision. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder]: Tianba Sky Carrier, the exclusive unit of the Fallen Protoss, evolved from the original Protoss aircraft carrier. Compared with the original Protoss Sky Carrier, it has more powerful destructive power. Each Sky Carrier is equipped with Sixty carrier-based interceptors, and a star-shattering cannon. [Carrier-based Interceptor]: A fully automatic interceptor using a small phase ion beam cannon, which is extremely fast and difficult to be destroyed. Even if it is destroyed, the small factory in the space carrier can quickly replenish the loss. ¡¾Classification¡¿£º17 steps This is actually a believer who possesses a godhead. Not only does he have a strong attribute, but he also has the support of a demigod-level divine power that is homologous to the master of the gods'' domain. It is only destructive, and even some upper demigods are not comparable. "How to fight this kind of thing," Lu Yuan looked at the huge ship that covered the sky and the sun, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in his heart, "There is actually a broken star cannon." Having been to the human world, Lu Yuan, who has a certain understanding of the original Protoss, is quite aware of the combat power of the Sky Mothership. Not to mention the carrier-based interceptor carried by the above, his own firepower alone is enough to dominate the sky, because he not only has a star-shattering cannon that can destroy the planet, but also has countless near-anti-cannons, which are almost immune to everything. Air force attack! If you want to destroy this terrifying warship, you can no longer rely on quantity to solve it. It requires powerful firepower and units of the same level. Just as Lu Yuan thought about it, the formation of five Tianba Kongtian motherships in the air has released its own carrier-based aircraft. These are not big, and the interceptors using intelligent control are very fast, just blinking. Kungfu has already reached the sky above the insect swarm and has begun to wreak havoc, Rao is the flame thorn, flame lion and dragon and other Zerg units with anti-air capabilities, and they did not cause any damage to these carrier-based interceptors. Although one or two were shot down, it was compared with the total number of three hundred. It''s really minimal, Moreover, this does not prevent these carrier-based aircraft from wreaking havoc above the swarm. What should be done.. What should be done, what should be done! The appearance of the Tianba Kongtian carrier almost directly invalidated all Lu Yuan''s tactics (good ones). The existing units in his hand were either too weak against the air, or had insufficient rank and firepower. How to fight? Even the mechanical woodlox with ion cannons in the mechanical swarm cannot cause damage to this terrifying sky mothership, because the level of the mechanical woodlox is too low, only 15 steps, and can''t do enough damage. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ At this moment, the system prompt sounded inexplicably. Lu Yuan was a little confused. The information about the Tyrant Sky Mothership had already been given. What would happen at this time? [Prompt]: The transformation of the ice crystal phoenix is ??completed, the level is increased, and the level is 20. Gain a new ability, ". ~ Nirvana". [Hint]: The host has obtained the new unit Leviathan. Leviathan? Lu Yuan was stunned for a while, before he had time to react, what kind of thing is this Leviathan? Even when he was on the human plane, he had never seen a native zerg with such a name? . Chapter 254: Chapter The terrifying Leviathan, battles the fallen Protoss fleet! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder]: Leviathan, the astronaut flagship of the protozoan family, is huge and has strong combat effectiveness. It uses spiny reptiles and floating bomb mosquitoes to attack, and can incubate unlimited dragons and brood lords with time limits. For the time being Unable to mass produce. [Ability]: Particles spew, gathering quite powerful psychic energy, and launch a powerful particle cannonball, powerful enough to destroy half a galaxy. Life is dormant, Leviathan uses his powerful psychic and soul power to put enemies in an area into a dormant state, unable to move, and the range can reach up to a galaxy. Leviathan, Leviathan can communicate with the void, open space wormholes, and perform long-distance or short-distance leaps. [Order]: Twenty-first order The introduction is over. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t remember anything, he remembered the words "the flagship of the astronauts of the native Zerg" and "has a strong combat power". also has the horror intensity of Twenty-first Tier Weitan. The cosmic voyage flagship of the Primordial Zerg, so when he was on the human plane, he hadn¡¯t seen this stuff 300, of course, Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t seen it now. "System, release Leviathan," Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care too much. Now that he has obtained the Leviathan, a powerful air unit, and its strength has reached the extremely terrifying Tier 21, he must use it directly to fight against Narugen¡¯s hegemon. Sky Mothership. Boom! As Lu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, a huge roar sounded, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared above the battlefield, covering the light of the distant stars. Whether it is a swarm of insects or fallen celestial spirits, they invariably raised their heads and looked at the sky, wanting to know what the shadows are blocking the light of the stars. "Woo~~!" It was like a roar from ancient times. Behind the insect swarm, a huge figure appeared, with several pairs of eyes on the head, countless fangs in the mouth, and the hard scale armor on the body, reflecting a terrifying cold light. Behind him, there seems to be a huge abdominal sac covered by a carapace. Dozens of thick tentacles extend from the junction between his head and his body. The tip is like a warhammer-like spikes, suggesting his danger. Lu Yuan had to admit that he was dumbfounded. This is probably the largest creature he has ever seen since he lived, almost as large as a planet! Boom! Before Lu Yuan could order, one of Leviathan¡¯s dozens of tentacles was pierced out, and the target was directed at the Sky Mothership formation. It topped the leftmost Sky Mothership, and the tentacles whizzed straight. Stabbed in the past, to stab the battleship directly, However, the Air and Sky Mothership formation would not wait for Leviathan¡¯s attack. At the moment Leviathan launched the attack, the five Air and Sky Motherships turned their bows together and aimed the star-shattering cannon on the bow at Leviathan. , At the same time all three hundred carrier-based interceptors were released, and the tentacles were to be interrupted, Wow! Just as the Domineering Sky Mothership formation released all three hundred carrier-based interceptors, a dark cloud suddenly rose up below and on both sides of the Leviathan. Before people could see it clearly, it was already black and dark. Three hundred carrier-based interceptors. When the carrier-based interceptor was about to enter the range of strikes against the tentacles, Narugen finally saw the body of the black cloud. It turned out that they were all dragons whose strength reached the sixteenth order. Narugen''s face turned white in an instant. Lu Yuan had brought out something. Not to mention his size is so large, and he has an aura that is not weaker than the upper demigod. Now he can release so much at once to reach sixteen. Air unit of order? ! "All fleets, strike immediately!" Narugen understands that with the emergence of this huge Zerg creature, the situation on the entire battlefield has been completely reversed. If it cannot be eliminated before it can fully exert its strength, it will definitely have the strength to slaughter the entire fallen Protoss Legion! Just when Narugen ordered all the fallen Protoss fleets to attack, the incalculable number of Allosauruses had already been entangled with three hundred carrier-based interceptors. The several carrier-based interceptors that were involved in the alien dragon group had not had time to attack, they were intercepted by hundreds of alien dragons, and they were directly destroyed. In a blink of an eye, the sky is already full of these alien dragons with obvious native Zerg characteristics. They are like demons from hell, with terrifying black clouds, appearing in groups, and they are flying in the universe. , Walking through, biting every carrier-based interceptor, blasting them all. In the face of an overwhelming number and strength gap, the so-called high speed and powerful firepower of carrier-based interceptors are so ridiculous. At the same time that all three hundred carrier-based interceptors were destroyed, Leviathan¡¯s tentacles had also hit the targeted Sky Mothership, The shield of the Sky Mothership did not play any blocking role, just like the fragile thin ice, which was directly shattered. Then, the huge tentacles were directly pierced into its main gun and passed out from the stern. Immediately afterwards, the tentacles swept across, carrying the wreckage of the aerial mothership hung on it, and threw it directly at the four aerial motherships nearby. The shields of the four aerial motherships were fragile in front of this huge force. It''s like paper, it''s exploded directly by volley! Boom! The last exploded sky-sky mothership, before being detonated, fired a broken star cannon, shining and brilliant beams directed towards Leviathan, and the hearts of all the fallen star spirits tightened, this blow , Can it cause harm to this huge terrifying creature? àÛ Faced with this broken star cannon that could directly blow up a planet, Leviathan just waved his tentacles, and directly drew the broken star cannon away. The broken star cannon, which was supposed to be indestructible, was hit like this. Fly, don''t know where to fly, and then blow up a hapless planet. "Wuhu!!!" Seeing such a powerful performance of Leviathan, even with Lu Yuan¡¯s composure, he couldn¡¯t help but cheered. This is really too powerful, and the ups and downs of life are nothing but this. Last second, he was still having a headache about how to shoot down the Sky Mothership. Now, it is Narugen''s turn to have a headache. How can he destroy Leviathan? The destruction of the five Sky Masterships was only a small loss for Narugen, but the Leviathan floating above the swarm is likely to make him lose this battle of the gods! At this time, the fallen Protoss fleet that had been ordered to attack has all appeared on the battlefield. The petrel-like space fighters, the battleships resembling a prismatic crystal, and the larger than the Sky Mothership. All of the siege gunships appeared. The blue light flickered, the shields of all the warships were lighted up, and they all lifted into the air. They were ready for battle, and they wanted to fight Lu Yuan''s Leviathan to the death. "Come on," Narugen narrowed his eyes to look at Leviathan in the air, "I have taken out my strongest fleet, let''s fight to the death, the younger young deity!". Chapter 255: Chapter 263： Chapter 253 Fleet Battle, Mothership of the Fallen Protoss Fleet In the void, two huge fleets are exchanging fire. A battleship was surrounded by densely packed alien dragons. The blue shield flickered for a few times and then exploded. Then the hull was twisted and exploded. It was an unimaginable and magnificent picture. There are also huge brood lords, who are surrounded by dozens or hundreds of carrier-based interceptors inadvertently. These small blood-sucking fighters just gather and shoot, and explode this giant creature that should soar into the starry sky. Open and become a blood mist. Lu Yuan and Narugen¡¯s fleet battle has been in progress for 20 minutes, and both sides have lost each other, but Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t know how to transform the flagship Leviathan of the super large swarm, which is still the shadow of Narugen¡¯s heart. How to deal with this behemoth, even the largest battleship in the fallen Protoss fleet is only one-third the size of Leviathan, how to fight? "The sixth, seventh, and eighth formations of different dragons, the two destroying void fleets that outflank the coordinates of 236.12," After the battle of the fleet began, Lu Yuan¡¯s attention has been on this. The ground and low-altitude battles have been taken over by the Queen of Blades. Lu Yuan is not worried about problems with the ground and low-altitude battles. The Queen of Blades, who has a complete memory of Ning Yun, will never Will make any low-level mistakes, [Destroy the Void Ship]: Transformed from the fall of the Void Ship of the Protoss family, it is the backbone of the fallen Protoss fleet. It relies on the so-called "Prism Core", a kind of eternal energy crystal to attack, following the beam attack event The extension, the strength and power will increase exponentially, and even the strongest ships and facilities will be burnt to ashes in the blink of an eye. ¡¾Skill¡¿: Extend the beam. As the attack event prolongs, the beam emitted by the Destroy Void Ship will split, refracting to other enemies around the target, and the damage is about one-third of the main beam. ¡¾Level¡¿: 17 levels. In terms of rank alone, this is a fallen Protoss battleship that is not weaker than the Sky Mothership. It is not very practical. The attack on a single target is indeed terrifying, but the damage caused by refraction is really good. Minimal, can resist your main beam, will you still be afraid of your splitting rays? Recalling the information given by the system on this type of fallen Protoss warship, Lu Yuan quickly decided on a countermeasure, which was to encircle and destroy them in an instant with a group of alien dragons that were several times higher than them! Although there is now Leviathan, the ultimate Zerg flagship, the Zerg¡¯s aerial combat units must be dear to the Fallen Protoss Fleet, and there is not even a unit that can wrestle with the Sky Mothership. But now with Leviathan, and the unrestricted incubation of alien dragons and brood lords it brings, the lack of types of Zerg air combat units has also been made up for by the number. Boom! The dazzling light beams are shining. It is the two Sky Motherships that have released the Starbreaker. The terrifying power directly blasted the alien dragons in an area into nothingness, completely clear. But Leviathan¡¯s hatching speed is really too fast. The area just cleared was quickly filled up by the black and overwhelmed group of different dragons. There were also many corrupters who were specifically staring at the Sky Mothership. These creatures with huge heads, fierce beaks and dozens of hanging tentacles can be said to be a miracle of genetic evolution of insect swarms. They can attack enemies with fierce acid and corrode them. They can also deprive them of their minds and make them. Relying on this method, the Corruptor can wipe out a large number of enemies extremely efficiently. "Phoenix fighter planes second and third clusters attacked the corrupted clusters of the coordinates and prevented them from approaching the Domineering Sky Mothership formation." Narugen¡¯s mind was also put on this air battle. With the emergence of Leviathan, the outcome of the ground battle is no longer important. What we have to do now is to use all means to win this air battle. Next game of God''s Domain! "àÒ," Lu Yuan let out a disdainful voice as he watched the eagle-like warplane cluster rush to his own corrupter cluster. "My swarms are endless, and your fleet is getting casualties every minute and every second, what can you fight with me!" But this kind of agile and extremely powerful fighter aircraft still poses a threat. Corruptors are not a unit that Leviathan can incubate indefinitely. Although the number is equally large, if three clusters are lost at once, Lu Yuan will also feel distressed. , "The eighth and eleventh formations of the Mechanical Brood immediately moved closer to the Corruption cluster, while the sixteenth and twenty-first formations of Alien Dragons went to intercept the enemy Phoenix fighter cluster." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The order was issued, and four formations were immediately separated from the huge swarm air force, and they quickly approached the three Corruption clusters on the edge of the cluster. The two alien dragon formations did not stop, and directly slammed into the rushing Phoenix fighter cluster. To a certain extent, the alien dragon and the Phoenix fighters are also old opponents. After all, when Lu Yuan was still on the human plane, he often saw the native Zergs and Protoss fighting there. The match mode was the same as he is now, except for the lack of it. Leviathan, Soon, with its flexibility and strong recovery ability, the Allosaurus formation entangled Naruken¡¯s Phoenix fighter cluster, and was covered. After receiving the two mechanical brood formations supplemented by the Corruption cluster, no He hurriedly flew to the formation of three Domineering Sky Motherships not far away, ...00 "Damn it!" Seeing that the Phoenix fighter group was intercepted, Lu Yuan¡¯s Corruptor group swaggered towards the Domineering Sky Mothership formation like a okay person. Even if Narugen was no matter how calm he was, he cursed at this moment. "Mothership, use Galaxy Vortex, target, enemy corrupter cluster!" The voice fell, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared under the Corruptor cluster. A whole three clusters of Corruptors were directly sucked in, and then they never came out. ¡¾Mothership¡¿: The flagship of the fallen Protoss fleet, has a powerful psionic crystal that can distort and tear time and space, and its powerful firepower can easily destroy an entire fleet or level a planet. [Skill]: The galaxy vortex creates a huge black hole, which distorts the concept of time and space, and all units that come into contact with it will be sucked in and completely destroyed. [Level]: 20 levels "Well, this seems to be a threat to Leviathan," Lu Yuan frowned slightly as he listened to the introduction of the system. Although the strength of Tier 20 is not as good as Tier 21 of Leviathan, it is not much different. Coupled with the addition of Chaos Divine Power and that terrible skill, it may really cause a lot of Leviathan. damage. "All mechanical broods," after thinking about it, Lu Yuan chose to let mechanical broods attack the mothership as a fixed firepower point to test his defense strength. "Immediately, fire on the enemy mothership!" 6. Chapter 256: Chapter Absolute Battlefield Control? Boom! boom! boom! Following Lu Yuan¡¯s order, continuous artillery fire directly blasted the mothership hovering above the fallen Protoss fleet, but it had no effect. The mechanical brood ion cannon that even the Sky Mothership had to avoid, now hits the mothership¡¯s shield, but it only splashes a little bit of ripples. You know, this is a formation of dozens of mechanical brood insects. Tens of thousands of mechanical brood insects fire at the same time, but they can¡¯t even shake the shield of this mothership. "Do you want Leviathan to launch an attack?" Seeing that the mechanical brood''s attack was ineffective, Lu Yuan frowned slightly, which was beyond his expectation. Although the ion cannon of the mechanical brood is not a powerful attack, but with such a large number of fires at the same time, even the ten Domineering Sky Mothership formations can¡¯t stand three hundred and three, it is an extremely powerful force. But it can¡¯t let the mothership¡¯s shield be shaken, it¡¯s terrifying, Although Leviathan is powerful enough, even if it is not destroyed by a single blow, it is inevitable that it will cause serious damage. It is just that Lu Yuan is not familiar with Leviathan''s manipulation and does not understand enough. Just maintaining Leviathan¡¯s existence is already a huge drain for Lu Yuan. If one blow fails, the only creature that allows Lu Yuan to fight against Narugen¡¯s fallen Protoss fleet can be maintained. Can''t help it, "If the remote strike doesn''t work, then try this!" Lu Yuan weighed the pros and cons, and ultimately did not choose to order Leviathan to attack the mothership, because if he did not destroy it or lose its combat effectiveness in one blow, he would not be able to maintain Leviathan and lose Leviathan. , Which is equivalent to losing the huge group of flying dragons and brood lords, unable to continue fighting the fallen Protoss fleet, "The fifteenth, sixteenth, twenty, twenty-one, twenty-eight, thirty-seventh formations of Allosauruses immediately attacked the enemy mothership, and the mechanical broods swarmed and continued to fire on the mothership," Since Leviathan can''t make a move, and the attack strength of the mechanical brood is not enough, add an Allosaurus! Lu Yuan mobilized six formations of alien dragons at once, with hundreds of thousands of alien dragons in total. A black mist suddenly appeared on the chaotic battlefield and attacked the mothership above at a very fast speed. "Isn''t it powerful firepower, these are hundreds of thousands of different dragons, I see how powerful you are!" At the same time that hundreds of thousands of alien dragons attacked the mothership, the mechanical brood swarm also launched two volleys. The terrifying artillery fire rushed to the mothership along with the alien dragons, and it was in a position to shoot them down directly. However, the system has never deceived people. Facts have proved that "powerful firepower" is indeed powerful firepower. Hundreds of thousands of black dragons approached the mothership almost in the blink of an eye. Before they arrived, the ion cannon of the mechanical brood had already been hit, just like just now, without making any waves. But as soon as the hundreds of thousands of alien dragons approached, this mothership started to move. The triangular hull, which was originally only slowly rotating, suddenly stopped, and then only heard a clicking sound. The mothership suddenly appeared like a hedgehog, showing various weapons of various sizes. Then, the muzzles of these black holes were aimed at. Allosaurus, Boom boom boom! There was a continuous roar, hundreds of thousands of alien dragons only had time to launch a wave of attacks, and they were all beaten into blood fog by the weapons that appeared on the mothership. And a round of attacks launched by hundreds of thousands of alien dragons was also the same as the ion cannon fired by the mechanical brood, without any movement. The only difference is that the shield of the mothership shook slightly this time, perhaps because there were too many different dragons, the shield of the mothership oscillated. "Grass!" I didn¡¯t expect that the alien dragon rushing up under the cover of the mechanical brood insects was so unattended and did not cause much damage. The only thing that made Lu Yuan a little relieved was that the mothership¡¯s shield finally shook. shock is enough. Hundreds of thousands of different dragons can be used in exchange for Lu Yuan¡¯s accurate assessment of the mothership¡¯s defenses, and it¡¯s not a loss at all. "Hundreds of thousands of sixteenth-level allosaurus sets fire a blow, how can it have the strength of a single-handed blow by a twentieth believer?" Lu Yuan thought, if there are hundreds of thousands of Tier 16 Allosaurus, the shield of Tier 20 mothership can be slightly shaken. If Leviathan takes a full blow, wouldn''t the mothership turn to ashes? Although the difference between the sixteenth and twentieth steps is like the difference between the clouds and mud, if hundreds of thousands of demigods strike Lu Yuan with full force, then Lu Yuan has to keep a little bit of attention. After all, quantitative changes can cause qualitative changes, "I have to confirm it again." Leviathan had only one chance to attack. Lu Yuan didn''t want to go to waste. "The different dragon is eighteenth, thirty-one, thirty-five, thirty-six, forty-seven, fifty-two. Formation, attacking the enemy mothership," So history repeats itself. Dark clouds rise from the chaotic battle group and press against the mothership. After encircling the mothership group and launching a round of attacks, they are all wiped out. "It''s shaking again!" Seeing that the shield of the mothership oscillated once after this round of attack, Lu Yuan directly confirmed the strength of the mothership, and Leviathan made a full blow and would definitely make this thing scrapped on the spot! "All Insect Swarm air units, submerge this fallen Protoss fleet for me!" Although Leviathan can scrap the mothership in one blow, the fallen Protoss fleet is still not able to fight against Lu Yuan without Leviathan. Although the allosaurus can still be saved after losing Leviathan, can it persist until the fallen Protoss? The destruction of the fleet is still a problem, Therefore, Lu Yuan decided to completely wipe out the fallen Protoss fleet, and then let Leviathan take action to blow up the triangular thing. Following Lu Yuan''s order, the Zerg air force on the battlefield became frantic. All the divisions, roundabouts, and tactics were all eliminated. They directly charged against the fallen Protoss fleet, relying on their numbers to completely wipe them out! "Oh?" Perceiving the abnormal changes on the battlefield, Narugen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is it because of the mothership that this young man wants to end the battle before the 0.6th Galaxy Vortex?" "Since you want to rely on quantity," Move your fingers, Narugen showed a cruel smile on his face, "Then let me teach you, what is real-time battlefield control!" As the Zerg air force began to madly onslaught, Narugen also began to show his powerful skills in the battle of the gods. "The fleet opened the distance, destroying the fifteenth and eighteenth formations of the void ships, the eighth and eleventh formations of the Sky Mothership, horizontally spreading, and the tenth, twenty-first, and thirty-thirty formations of Phoenix fighters, performing interception tactics. ....." Following Narugen¡¯s instructions, the seven fallen Protoss fleets that were named suddenly crossed the hull in the air, front or back, or up or down, forcibly blocking the crazy impact of the Zerg. The brave man broke his wrist! . Chapter 257: Chapter Divine Body is invincible, Divine Domain is unparalleled! In front of these warships across the hull, there is the fallen Protoss fleet that has been submerged by countless dragons, brood lords, and corrupters. The warships are devastated and struggling in hell. Behind them, thousands of warships have regrouped, Although the formation was crowded and the movements were very slow due to temporary adjustments, there was time to breathe after the blocking wall formed by the bodies and lives of these fleets in front. The broken arm of the strong man, the sacrifice of thousands of warships, temporarily blocked the wanton impact of the swarm, and gave Narugen time to adjust. Narugen looked solemn. Although Lu Yuan''s insect swarm suffered heavy losses in the fight just now, he also suffered a lot of losses, and the crazy charge that the insect swarm launched just now cost him more than a dozen. Fleet, This is the advantage of the Zerg, no formation, no strategy, huge numbers like the sea, is the root of their power. Narugen has already seen Lu Yuan¡¯s purpose. The emergence of the mothership, especially the devastating consequences of the Star 14 Vortex, has increased his pressure. Therefore, he has to prepare before the mothership¡¯s second Galaxy Vortex is ready. To end this battle, directly destroy the fallen Protoss fleet and end the battle of God''s Domain. Losing a few fleets and preserving more viable power, Narugen made the decision without thinking at all. At the same time, he also saw Lu Yuan''s anxiety at the moment. If he can hide again and continue to fight, taking advantage of the number of insect swarms, causing him more losses, or he can know that the mothership wants to launch a galaxy vortex, it will take a long time to prepare, Narugen I believe that Lu Yuan would not make such a move. At this moment, Lu Yuan had already lost the opportunity to continue fighting. Although Lu Yuan''s insect swarm has advantages in all aspects in the current air combat, don''t forget that the individual strength of the fallen Protoss fleet is several times stronger than the insect swarm. This is the fallen Protoss fleet. The original Protoss in countless planes can sweep the universe, not to mention the demon prince Narugen, who possesses the power of chaos, and is not afraid of death! Since Lu Yuan wanted to end this battle, Narugen would stay with him to the end. The purple-gray chaotic supernatural power was scattered and merged into the fallen Protoss fleet. Suddenly, every battleship was rejuvenated again, and their fighting will increased to an unprecedented height. "Fight for the abyss, fight for our god, Narugen!" The battle roar is overwhelming. All the fallen Protoss fleets are extremely enthusiastic at this moment. They already know the will of God. They are gearing up to tear the worms in front of them with their own hands, and revenge for the compatriots who sacrificed for them to adjust the time! "Hey!" Seeing the actions of the Fallen Protoss Fleet, Lu Yuan also understood that even if he continued to carry out such a crazy impact, he would not be able to cause too much threat. The strongman broke his wrist, and Narugen adopted the simplest and most effective way. These few fleets that took the initiative to sacrifice bought a few minutes for the fleet that had just withdrawn. The Allosaurus clusters and the Corruptor clusters were unable to continue to break through and carried out piranha-like tail-biting hunts, and the mechanical brood''s electrical The ion cannon can¡¯t directly penetrate these warships and strike, If an endless wave of worms is blocked in front of this huge steel wall, behind them, tens of thousands of fallen Protoss battleships are adjusting their formations, Narugen, really worthy of being the top existence among the demon princes! Although Narugen suffered a big loss after Leviathan¡¯s appearance, in just a few minutes, the demon prince reminded his opponent of his fame again. God body is invincible, God domain is unparalleled! Chapter 264： Lifting weight lightly in the blink of an eye to dissolve Lu Yuan''s sudden fatal charge is enough to see his rich experience in the battle of the gods, decisive decision, and calm mind. The battle has just begun now! In Lu Yuan''s mind, the entire battlefield has been evolved. Everything that happens on the battlefield will be synchronized instantly, allowing Lu Yuan to know everything well and make precise decisions. The position and coordinates of the fleet and Zerg clusters are as large as the spread when the ion cannon of the mechanical brood worm hits the target, or a piece of wreckage or limbs that was destroyed at unknown time. Just when the impact of the worm tide ended, and there were no more than a few intact fleets left in front of the fleet to buy time for fleet adjustment, Narugen¡¯s counterattack began. First, a mixed fleet consisting of three Phoenix fighter clusters and two destroying void ships unwittingly touched it from behind the wall, directly cutting off the connection between the three Corruption clusters and the alien dragon clusters. Is stuck in the middle of the joint, "Narugen''s counterattack is so fast," Lu Yuan naturally saw this scene, but Narugen¡¯s movements were too fast, and he didn¡¯t react too soon. The battle was like a chess game. The Fallen Protoss Fleet originally wanted to continue a face-to-face fight with Lu Yuan, and then gradually approached Leviathan, letting the Domineering Sky Mothership group fire and destroy it, but as the insect swarm suddenly launched a crazy attack, it was obvious It is impossible to continue. Narugen¡¯s shield wall tactics were very timely, and it can be said that they saved the entire fallen Protoss fleet. When these warships retreated and adjusted their positions, their formation also changed at the same time. The fallen Protoss fleet was originally fighting each other, destroying the void ship cluster, there is absolutely no possibility of Phoenix fighter clusters to blend in, 303 but now, they have been combined together, forming a mixed fleet after another. This time, Narugen obviously has no plans to approach Leviathan through a fight. The three mixed fleets that have been killed have formed six attack arrows around the three Corruptors that were cut off from the back. Line movement, and continue to split while moving, with small units intercepting the formation of alien dragons that they want to support, This is not a surprisingly good tactic, but it is controlled on the entire battlefield. It seems that the rhythm of the battlefield has already entered Narugen¡¯s control at the moment when the two armies exchanged fire again. The shock that was just received seemed to have no effect on Narugen. After the Fallen Protoss fleet completed its retreat and reorganization, it did not hesitate to take advantage of the trend, facing the insect swarm, and its posture was as if from Have not suffered a loss in general, At this time, the alien dragon cluster and the mechanical brood cluster are divided into four attack arrows, facing the fallen Protoss fleet, The two sides are already at war, but now they are just regrouping. Because of this, the two sides have shortened the distance in just a few minutes, and they are close at hand! Fierce artillery fire criss-crossed in the high-speed movement of both sides, the carrier-based interceptor was released, the new Allosaurus cluster was hatched, and the battle began again! . Chapter 258: Chapter Do you want to play micro exercises with me? ßË! The Narugen¡¯s Domineering Sky Mothership formed a volley and directly cleared an area. Although the Allosaurus cluster quickly filled the vacancy, the two fallen Protoss hybrid fleets that had been prepared were faster and quickly seized the attack position. , To force the alien dragon cluster to retreat, "Narugen''s Aerospace Mothership Formation is still releasing carrier-based interceptors," Lu Yuan frowned. "This number has exceeded the number that the Aerospace Mothership can carry. Is it operating at an overload?" Indeed, the entire fleet of fallen Protoss in the void is not the same as in the previous fights. The ion storm of the Phoenix fighter is madly released, and even the wings can no longer withstand such a force to break apart. Actually still being released, The beam of Destroying the Void Ship has been released with the highest power since the beginning, and it is still increasing. Doesn''t this thing mean that it must be hit to double its power? How come it is super doubled? "Is it time to let the ambush Devourers join the battle..." Looking at the star map in his mind, Lu Yuan said to himself, "No, it''s too early now," The Devourer is a new thing Lu Yuan has just made in the past few days. evolved from a different dragon. It is a large flying behemoth. If they are in groups, there is probably nothing that can stop their salvo. and also has a skill called acid spores, which can hinder the enemy¡¯s actions, spread out, and cause damage to the surrounding enemies. This is a hole card in Lu Yuan''s hand. When he first attacked the mothership, he didn''t use them. One was because he was worried that it would not work, and the other was because time was too tight and the number of Devourers was not enough to make a lasting battle. war, "The third, sixth, and eighth clusters of the Corruptors travel along this route," Lu Yuan waved his hand, and then planned a new route in the star map, ordering the Corruption of the three branches to be cut off from the alien cluster. Clusters of people walk along this road, "This old **** wants to play micro exercises with me, then I will play with you enough!" Lu Yuan¡¯s brain is running fast. Following the complex attack lines one after another, instructions are conveyed to the mind of every Zerg unit. The whole swarm has started a series of changes, and the situation has become more chaotic. If Feng Xian or Guangming Lord God is here, you have to give Lu Yuan a big ear post. had already talked to him about the rules, supernatural powers and ways of warfare in the domain of God that every demon prince is good at, but Lu Yuan, this kid, had to make gestures with others instead. And seeing him like this, I''m very excited. However, if they knew that with the help of the small system of God''s Domain, Lu Yuan could transmit instructions to every creature''s mind without any problems, they probably wouldn''t want to give Lu Yuan a big ear scrape. They will move a small bench to sit and watch the results of this battle in the domain of God, because this kind of ability is really terrifying. Even a top powerhouse like the Lord of Light, who has stepped into the King of God with one foot, dare not say that he can accurately convey every instruction of his to believers, not because they are not strong enough, but because there are too many believers. Up, And when fighting in the realm of the gods, you have to separate the divine power and mind to pay attention to the situation of the believers, whether you want to perform miracles, or perform power bonuses, and there are many miscellaneous things. In a battle of the gods, to withstand the pressure of such a heavy burden, how can it be possible to accurately transmit instructions to the minds of believers? Even Narugen, such a ruthless man who is judged as the unparalleled in God''s Domain, can only accurately convey instructions to a formation with a base of five. Think about it this way, Lu Yuan''s terrifying talent in God''s Domain Battle can be seen. Spotlight. The entire swarm air force cluster, like a blooming dandelion, suddenly bloomed thousands of threads in this dark void. The four attack arrows suddenly split into dozens of formations with completely different forward directions, rushing through the void at high speed. They ran rampant, curved and roundabout, The entangled battle group that had already fought each other hand in hand, has become more chaotic at this moment. If a mortal is asked to look at the star map in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind, he can only see a mess, countless battleships and insect swarms running around, and a mess of artillery fire, like a child''s mess. Line drawing, "To be honest," Narugen looked at the star map in his mind, "This young man, he''s doing a good job." Although it seems that the two sides are evenly matched, in fact, Narugen has completely mastered the rhythm of the entire battlefield. Although the number of insects is huge, it is completely suppressed under his precise command. The entire void has become a mess, and in the center of the battle between the two sides, there are hundreds of battle groups, a total of more than 100,000 units are fighting, fierce fighting, For Lu Yuan, the situation of the battle has become pessimistic. Thirty minutes ago, the three fallen Protoss mixed fleets suddenly gathered two mixed fleets after a cross attack. They forcibly broke through the blockade of two different dragon clusters and appeared on the flanks of another fighting group. , The alien dragon cluster that caught up and blocked failed to catch up, and was directly eaten by the mixed fleet of five fallen Protoss, six brood lord clusters, and the remaining two mechanical brood clusters belonged to the alien dragon cluster. I ran away after crazy blocking, Although the swarm has a huge base, it can¡¯t be lost every time. can be scenes like this, appearing everywhere in the battlefield, Ten minutes ago in the fringe airspace, a total of seven air force clusters battle broke out. I don¡¯t know when the fallen Protoss fleet consisting of five mixed fleets and two Dominant Sky Mothership formations was formed, directly destroying four alien dragon clusters. The situation was unfavorable, and Lu Yuan could of course see it. After all, Narugen is a big-time figure of God¡¯s Domain Wars, and his command is (good, good) smooth, which can be described as flowing clouds and flowing water, one link is one link, and each link is fastened together, and Lu Yuan, Always seems to be half a beat slower than him, ".~Huh?" Lu Yuan noticed a peculiar pregnancy, The three fallen Protoss mixed fleets, while cooperating with other mixed fleets to retreat from the alien dragon cluster, suddenly interspersed to the right wing. "this is..." Lu Yuan reacted instantly, looking to the right of the center of the star map. The ten Domineering Sky Mothership formations, which have been supporting the central theater with carrier aircraft and firepower, have moved to Lili under the cover of the mixed fleet. On the right side of Vitan, the terrifying energy has already begun to brew, And at this time, all the Swarm Air Forces were actually entangled by the Fallen Protoss Hybrid Fleet, and even one formation could not be distinguished to solve these ten Sky Dominator formations! lore! . Chapter 259: Chapter 257 Whose lore is it? Narugen gave the last order and unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. raised his hand and touched his forehead, before he knew it, it was already in cold sweat. How terrifying is the young deity of this alliance? This question raged in Narugen''s mind, and even made him uneasy. Although, in the battle of more than two hours, the fallen Protoss mixed fleet has been fighting against the swarm, but Narugen cleared it out by himself. This is definitely a battle of the gods that he will never forget. The reason is not because of Lu Yuan¡¯s Leviathan or the huge number of insects. All the pressure comes from Lu Yuan¡¯s terrifying on-site command skills. If his fallen Protoss fleet is not strong enough, if the overall situation is not set now, Narugen is not even sure if he can continue to fight! He thought back quietly, the battle just now, At the beginning, Lu Yuan seemed to rely on the huge number of insects, and the flying dragons that continuously corrupted from Leviathan were supporting his tactics. He directed the insect swarm to constantly change routes, constantly do pick-and-rolls, cross-fit, set traps, and search for gaps to intersperse and divide. From this perspective alone, Lu Yuan is not even weaker than some supreme master gods in the area of ??God''s Domain War. But it is a pity that his experience is not very rich, and on the immediate battlefield, he is also very immature. Whenever Lu Yuan¡¯s trap takes shape or a group of alien dragons is about to complete a counter-interleaving, he can always make a pick-and-roll or counterattack before him. In addition to his rich experience, more importantly, his followers are stronger than Lu Yuan''s insect swarm. But then, the battlefield gradually got out of his control, Lu Yuan¡¯s attack became more and more fierce, and his reaction became faster and faster. Several times, before he commanded the mixed fleet to set up traps and wanted to trap the corrupter clusters, Lu Yuan seemed to have foreseen in advance, and jumped out. There was even a local two-on-one battle, and he was almost surrounded by the opponent''s six different dragon clusters. But, it¡¯s a pity, now everything is over, Waiting for this young deity with enchanting talents will be ruthlessly strangled. This is also the plan of the devil princes long ago. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know that, today he and Feng Xian were blocked by Narugen and Manus. It was calculated by the demon princes. They knew that Lu Yuan had returned, that the unique breath of the Holy Light priesthood could not be hidden at all. So, just today, right here, they want to wipe out Lu Yuan before he grows up to the Supreme Lord God and joins them. Narugen rubbed his eyebrows. How long hasn''t it been such a battle in the realm of Gods? My own lore was already buried in the beginning, The number of insect swarms is huge, you don¡¯t need to care about formation, strategy, or even firepower, because they are purely biological warfare weapons, one is gone, and there are ten. But this also brings about a problem. It¡¯s very difficult to command them. They have almost no brains. Even if they have, they have instinctive combat intelligence. If you want them to complete a tactic, it¡¯s better to let them charge directly. But Lu Yuan did it. In the previous battle, Lu Yuan commanded the Insect Swarm to complete tactics one after another. He even saw through Narugen¡¯s tactics several times and nearly encircled his mixed fleet. This is also the point that Narugen feels terrifying, But worms are worms after all. In the later stage, Narugen clearly felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s command was difficult, and a group of alien dragons would appear to fly everywhere on the way! In this way, following the chaos that existed in the insect swarm, he commanded the fallen Protoss fleet to fight with it, and did not give Lu Yuan time to pay attention to other things, and the ten Domineering Sky Mothership formations were silent at this time. Entering into the range without interest, Everything is over, The ten sky-dominant mothership formations are fifty, fifty powerful and terrifying star-shattering cannons, and under the blessing of Narugen, their power has increased exponentially. Not to mention the 21st-tier Leviathan, even if it is the 25th-tier, Narugen has the confidence to crush him completely. Right now, my own Sky Dominator formation is almost equivalent to shooting in front of Leviathan, and there are two mixed fleets escorting around. All the swarms are entangled, that is, it is convenient for Weitan to hatch all dragons and brood lords without restriction. With two mixed fleets, it is not a problem to gain a time to fire. This is an empty area. Lu Yuan can''t do anything. He can only watch the opponent calmly enter the attacking position and prepare to fire. "This stupid hat, don''t you really think that I am struggling to direct believers?" Looking at the star map entering the attack position and calmly charging the Sky Mothership, Lu Yuanle¡¯s stomach hurts with laughter. Then, he snapped his fingers. "Since you have given me such a good opportunity, what am I waiting for!" A command to pass through the void. "Roar!" A fierce roar suddenly sounded from the void, and then, a creature with a body like a broad bean but a terrifying appearance, whirled and appeared, Behind it, countless similar creatures, like lightning, broke through the void and flew out like lightning. Narugen''s hand rubbing his eyebrows stopped. He looked at the star map in despair, his eyes blank. The huge body of the Sky Mothership was trembling violently. Numerous swarm flying creatures, twice the size of the Brood Lord, were flying around them. Like a small sampan in a huge wave, the shield shivered like a pool under a storm, and then shattered like broken glass with a click. The mixed fleet of defensive formations surrounding the Domineering Sky Motherships is like a joke in front of the insect swarm units ten times more than them. The sparks flash out one after another, and the battleships explode, roll over, and leave the formation. Where will it fly? "It seems to be really fooled..." Lu Yuan looked at the crumbling mixed fleet under the devastation of hundreds of thousands of Devourers, and touched his chin, "Then...Should I proceed to the next step?" Chapter 265： Boom! The purple light flashed across the void. It was a burst of Leviathan particles. As early as the beginning of the battle, it was ready to be released under Lu Yuan¡¯s order, and now, it¡¯s time, The huge purple light bomb, just in the blink of an eye, has already reached the mothership''s front, and the mothership''s original unbreakable shield, just stalemate, burst open with a snap. There is no suspense about the next thing. Even if the mothership does not have a shield, its armor is hard enough, but it can''t withstand the particle gush that can destroy half of the galaxy, and it exploded on the spot, disappearing in smoke. "So, whose lore is this?". Chapter 260: Chapter God''s Domain is defeated and defeated Narugen The Battle of God¡¯s Domain is over soon, There is no suspense at all. The mothership was destroyed on the spot by Leviathan¡¯s particle gushing. The entire ten Sky Mothership formations were wiped out by the devourers ambushed by Lu Yuan. There were also two mixed fleets of fallen Protoss. Although the fallen Protoss fleet still has many warships, they are basically in a state of struggle. In the face of an overwhelming number of insects, they have to do their best to hold it. Although there are still about eight formations of Domineering Sky Motherships, the loss of the mothership is the biggest threat to Lu Yuan. The battle between the fleets is no longer necessary. Although Lu Yuan did not have the extra power to support Leviathan''s continued attack after Leviathan sent out the particle burst, he was still able to maintain the existence of Leviathan, and kept hatching alien dragons and brood-lords. Lost the flagship with lore ability, and the Domineering Sky Mothership formation with powerful firepower, Narugen¡¯s air force has lost the ability to continue fighting, Although the ground battlefield is still stalemate, even the fallen Protoss still has the upper hand because of their overly powerful technology and fighter skills, but now they have lost their air superiority, and the large number of insect swarms and air forces can completely entangle the fallen Protoss. At the same time as the fleet, a large number of alien dragons, brood lords and even mechanical broods were separated to support ground operations, "Retreat," After some weighing in his mind, Narugen finally chose to retreat. The plan to kill Lu Yuan has failed. Although his strength and realm are better than Lu Yuan, he can''t make a quick kill. Lu Yuan''s own strength and the restraint of the Holy Light''s power over the chaos and divine power have all made Lu Yuan face it. At the time of the abyssal creature, it possessed the combat power surpassing the deity of the same level, And the original battle of God''s Realm, which was very stable, was defeated by the Leviathan that Lu Yuan had taken out from that and his powerful on-the-spot command ability. Since the plan has failed, it is better to retreat as soon as possible to save more strength. "do not fight?" Lu Yuan noticed the retreat of the Fallen Protoss, and he was also a little puzzled. Although I have solved the mothership of the fallen Protoss fleet and the ten Sky Dominator formations, the remaining fleet is still very large. Moreover, the Dominator Sky Mothers scattered in various mixed fleets cannot be easily handled by myself. Dropped, And Narugen¡¯s ground troops did not have much loss. The ground battle situation was stalemate, and the strength of the Fallen Protoss exceeded Lu Yuan¡¯s imagination. The Zerg¡¯s ground warfare has already been proven in countless actual battles to surpass the existence of most types of believers, but today¡¯s battle in the domain of the gods really gave Lu Yuan some insight. Since the fallen protoss is the original protoss that is contaminated with chaotic power and corrupted and corrupted, most units are directly strengthened on the original basis. There are many fighter armors. In addition to the original types, there are various improvements and enhancements. Some of the fighter armors are so powerful that even the Titan Thunder Beast can¡¯t hold a few shots. And these fighter armors, while being powerful, did not ignore their own defenses. Even though the Titan Thunder Beast''s plasma giant blade was terrifying, it was still difficult to break the defenses against them. Therefore, Narugen actually still has quite a strong combat effectiveness. Even if Leviathan can hatch all dragons and brood lords without restriction, the current situation is only able to entangle the fallen Protoss fleet. It¡¯s really hard to say that it¡¯s really hard to eliminate, Lu Yuan tried his best, and even put the Leviathan that he had just obtained and he didn¡¯t know much about into the battlefield, and now it¡¯s just a balance of power. If in a ground battle, Narugen would use the power of the fallen protoss to destroy his own swarm, Lu Yuan would no longer have the ability to fight. But it was such a balance of power, even with a slight advantage, Narugen chose to retreat. This makes Lu Yuan very puzzled. "I couldn''t solve you today," Narugen looked at Lu Yuan in the distance, "I won''t have such good luck when I see you next time." The fallen Protoss fleet retreated in an orderly manner, and quickly got rid of the entanglement of Lu Yuan¡¯s insect swarms, regardless of the heterodragon chasing behind the **** and slamming, plunged into the gate of summoning. On the ground, the fallen Protoss army is also retreating, with a rigorous formation and orderly coordination, and almost unscathed retreat into the gate of summoning. Even if the Queen of Blade commanded the swarm to chase and intercept, it did not cause much loss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Next time?" With Narugen¡¯s active confession, the Battle of God¡¯s Domain came to an end, and the barriers of God¡¯s Domain were lifted at the same time as the war ended. As a result, Lu Yuan heard what Narugen said. "If I let you run away every time, it will really make us the demon prince drop the price," the fallen Protoss army all entered the gate of summoning, Narugen looked far away, with cold light in his eyes. "Although I want to kill you here directly, I am a person who obeys the agreement," After confirming that all the believers had returned to the realm of Gods, Narugen stood in the void and did not continue any actions, and judging from his appearance, it seemed that he planned to abide by the words when he started the battle of the realm of Gods? "If you can win this battle of the gods, I will retreat by myself!" When the war started, Narugen¡¯s roar still echoed in Lu Yuan¡¯s ears. He only took that sentence as a joke. He didn¡¯t expect Narugen to actually keep his promise and want to retreat by himself. Although Lu Yuan didn''t know how he won, because in his eyes, Narugen''s Fallen Protoss still has the power to fight, at least, the ability to stud with him. "Are you really going to retreat?" Although Narugen did not move, nor could he sense any fluctuations in the chaotic divine power, Lu Yuan still took all the insect swarms into the divine realm for fear of deceit, spreading his divine consciousness, and was alert to the surrounding situation. "Although I am the devil prince, I also act upright," Narugen noticed Lu Yuan''s movements and shook his head seemingly helplessly. Why is the reputation of the devil prince so stinky now? "What I said, I will definitely do it," Narugen smiled, "But I think you should return to the league now, the time is almost there, it''s time to start." After speaking, without waiting for Lu Yuan to wonder if the preface he said was not a follow-up, the red light flashed, and Narugen disappeared here. "Don''t run!" Just before Lu Yuan could react, the huge wind blade suddenly slashed from above, but it was still a step too late. Before the wind blade hit, Narugen had already left here. "Let him run away again!" The person who came is Feng Xian, his body is full of supernatural power, his hair is scattered, and he must have just experienced a big battle. six. Chapter 261: Chapter 259 Hell shot, the battle situation took a turn for the worse! "Quickly," Seeing that he could not stop Narugen, Feng Xian didn''t say much, turned around and dragged Lu Yuan to leave. "Follow me back to the plane immediately, something big happened!" Seeing Fengxian hurriedly dragging himself away, Lu Yuan didn''t ask much, just wondering, what''s the matter? Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know that he and Fengxian would be intercepted by Manus and Narugen during a normal inspection. In fact, the devil princes had planned for a long time. Two days have passed since the two sides met, and now the battle is over, Two days is not time for a deity of their level. Perhaps it is just a perception of the rules. Ten years have passed, let alone two days. But in the past two days, the battle between the alliance and the abyss has undergone 307 earth-shaking changes. Just when Lu Yuan and Fengxian encountered Manus and Narugen during the inspection, the three supreme gods and two demon princes of the 621 plane were fighting, hell, shot, The domain gate opened without warning, and the army of **** led by the lord of **** and the great demon kings rushed into the main world like a tide. Fortunately, the Emerald Alliance entered the counter-offensive stage due to the battle with the abyss. Almost all the main gods were concentrated on the front line, and because of the orders of the four main gods, all of them were highly vigilant against the intervention of hell. This was nothing in the sudden attack of **** Too much loss, But the addition of Hell still doubled the pressure on the front line of the alliance. The 621 plane that was originally planned to be regained in the counterattack was also forced to give up because of the addition of Hell. And now, there is only the plane left on the front line, and it is still at the forefront of the counterattack. Almost all other planes have been lost. No one thought that Hell would actually make a move, and also picked such a knot. Fengxian noticed something was wrong at the moment he fought with Manus. Different from Narugen, Manus¡¯s fighting style is very strange and does not conform to his usual style. He doesn¡¯t want to fight a life-and-death battle at all, it seems to be to delay him. At the same time that Lu Yuan and Narugen¡¯s battle in the domain of God were determined, Feng Xian also learned from Manus the fact that he had been wondering all the time. "Since you have found the space mark in the ruins of the Void God Kingdom," Manus smiled and looked at Fengxian, "Then you should also know that the abyss and **** have joined hands." "There is enough time now. I should tell you why you ran into us here," Manus has a cruel smile on his face, his arms are open, and he is full of triumph. "Because at this moment, hell, has also joined the battle, and they will join us to completely destroy the main world!" As long as he thinks of Manus¡¯s cruel and proud look, Feng Xian¡¯s heart seems to be covered with a shadow. How could **** take action at this juncture? Is it possible that the lord of **** has recovered, or the lord of chaos of the abyss has awakened, or that these two lords have awakened? Hell will choose to shoot now, which is strange, If you want to talk about the time to intervene, it is a good opportunity when the war just started. At that time, the Emerald Alliance did not even expect that the Demon Prince would break through the seal of the Eye of the Abyss, and was almost caught in the hinterland under this unprepared situation. If it weren''t for the high-level leaders to stabilize their positions and command defenses, they would have been destroyed. This time is the best time for **** to intervene. While the Alliance has just stabilized the line, he will take the shot directly, and destroy the Alliance before it can fully activate and recall all the powerful gods, isn''t it? But Hell didn¡¯t make a move at that time. Even when the Alliance had just started to counterattack, when the battle was at its most intense, there was no movement in Hell. If **** is shot in these two stages, even if it can''t destroy the alliance and occupy the main world, it can cause great losses and even break into the hinterland. But Hell did not choose to take action in these two stages. Instead, he chose to take action with the Emerald Alliance, which is now fully operational, and recalls all the gods who wandered and retreated, and the four main gods are all online. This can even be called a death hunt. You must know that even in the heyday of Hell and Abyss, they failed to enter the core area of ??the main world, and they were all blocked by the Alliance. Even a few times, they were beaten into the home by the Alliance. If it weren''t for the four main gods at the time who were on duty in turn, they would be afraid of their masters, I am afraid they would have been crushed long ago! "Hell shot?" In the Kingdom of Guangming, the Lord Guangming, who just returned to the temple, received a report from his subordinates before he could sit down. "But at this time... you shouldn''t even think about it," After reading the report sent by this deity, the Lord Guangming became silent, sitting on the throne, frowning, and saying nothing... This is really abnormal. Whether it is from the timing or from the judgment of the purpose, **** should not act at this time. Because of the action at this time, **** can be said to be of no benefit. The alliance is fully operational, and all the gods are recalled. Unless the two masters of the abyss chaos master and **** master make a move, they are not opponents of the alliance at all. But if the two masters of the abyss and **** awaken... The corners of the Guangming Lord God¡¯s mouth suddenly rose, and his fighting spirit gradually filled his whole body. "Lord of the Abyss and Chaos, don''t let me down. You were seriously injured and ran away. If you become the king of gods, I will see how many catties you have!" When Lu Yuan and Feng Xian returned to the plane together, he understood on the spot that something big had happened. Hell shot, and really joined forces with the abyss, together against the alliance, Just as soon as he entered the plane, Lu Yuan perceives the rich power of chaos and the power of hell. It seems that the invasion of the plane has just begun, and wars are erupting everywhere in the entire plane. The space was destroyed, and the stars fell. Looking at it, I couldn¡¯t find 0.6 intact planets, all of them were fragments. I can imagine how tragic the battle was. "Let them set one up!" Seeing this scene, Feng Xian was also very shocked. He never expected that **** would move so fast, and he would directly break through the defenses of the plane and attacked in! "The situation is okay," Lu Yuan sensed carefully, "The defense city leading to the exit to the next plane has not been breached yet, and the battle is mainly concentrated there." "Let''s go," Feng Xian didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled Lu Yuan and hurried to the defense city. The combined army of Hell and Abyss has already invaded the plane, and the entrance has been lost. If the fortified city to the next plane is also breached, the consequences will be disastrous! . Chapter 262: Chapter 260, 622 is in a critical situation, **** is invaded! Defensive City is the last line of defense that the Emerald Alliance has set up at the entrances and exits of the planes controlled by the Overworld after the dark turmoil, Of course, there is no way to build a city in the universe, but there are deities in the Emerald Alliance. All defense cities are built by the lowest main god-level deities. They are composed of pure power of the gods. They have strong defensive capabilities and are solid fortresses. But at this moment, this indestructible fortress is like a candle in the wind, crumbling under the attack of the combined army of **** and the abyss. The strong power of chaos and demon pervades every corner of the defense city. There are deities fighting up and down, left and right, and the front entrance of the defense city is the battlefield for the army of believers on both sides. Thousands of troops and horses are fighting, and the terrifying power is overflowing. From time to time, there will be fluctuations of the strongest gods colliding, causing the space to collapse, ßË! Several figures staggered above the defense city, two of them were obviously weaker, their bodies were shaken, and they retreated more than a dozen steps in the void. Chapter 266： "How could **** appear here!" One of the two figures was shocked. He was a master god. 14 Obviously he couldn¡¯t believe that **** would actually make a move at this juncture. "Jie Jie..." The leader of the three **** lords on the opposite side sneered a few times, "When will it be stipulated that I will appear in hell?" "It happened to be that when we were fighting the abyss, you are not afraid to fight with the abyss and you!" Another figure shouted, and was also a lord god, but facing the **** lord who had one more person than them, he was still a little bit helpless. "Oh?" The Lord of Hell raised an eyebrow, "It seems that you don''t know yet, we have reached a cooperation with Abyss." "what!" Hearing the words of the Lord of Hell, the faces of the two Lord Gods showed unbelievable expressions. How could the Abyss and Hell join forces? ! "The situation is not good," the two main gods looked at each other, "Send this news back first, it is incredible that Hell and the Abyss will join forces!" After speaking, the two nodded their heads, and then directly separated and flew in two directions. The battle in front of them is no longer important. The most important thing is that the abyss and **** are now joining forces. They want to send the news back! "It''s running very fast," Seeing the two main gods fly away, the lord of **** is not in a hurry, just pats his hands lightly. Boom! The two main gods who were fleeing at high speed were suddenly intercepted. It turned out that it was the four **** lords who directly blocked their path and cut off. "So many lords of hell..." The first Lord God glanced, and his face was also anxious. They can''t die here. If no one sends this important information back, I''m afraid the planes behind will still I thought it was just a counterattack from the abyss! But in fact, this main **** did not know that **** did not only target the 622 plane, but launched a full-scale invasion through all the portals that can connect to the main world. However, the abyss did not launch a full-scale invasion along with the hell, and still maintained the previous sphere of influence, but slightly increased the attack intensity, "Look at how much we value you two!" Seeing that the path of the two main gods was blocked, the expression of the lord of **** became cruel, "For you, the demon king and demon princes, it is really well-intentioned," the dark red demon power condensed in his hands, and the lord of **** laughed wildly, "we hell, forbearing for so long, Just for today!" The way to go was intercepted, and the two main gods already knew that they couldn¡¯t run away. "Brother," one main **** said to another, "do you want to fight it." "Fight," the main **** nodded, his eyes full of determination, "In any case, I have to send this news out." Although I knew I couldn¡¯t escape, I still had to work hard to find a way to send the information out. Divine power surged, and the two main gods raised their own state to the best state that they could currently achieve. The power of the rules was surging, and they planned to desperately! "ßõ," Seeing the two main gods in their ascending state, they are clearly in a desperate posture, the **** lord also has a headache; why these gods in the main world are so hard? "Seriously wounded," the lord of **** said coldly, "then let them fall and feel what life is better than death." "Yes!" The **** lords who surrounded the two main gods responded respectfully, and then surrounded the main **** with hideous faces, but just when they were about to launch an attack, they suddenly found that an inexplicable force was spreading all over their bodies. àá! only saw a blade flashing past, the **** lord with the highest status, his head suddenly flew out of thin air, and his immortal body, which was comparable to a divine body, began to melt strangely. "Seriously wounded, and then let the deity fall, it is all means that can''t get on the stage, hell, only these things?" An indifferent voice sounded, and a figure holding a sword in his hand suddenly appeared out of thin air behind the **** lord whose head was chopped off. "Lord Lord!?" The sudden appearance of the figure shocked everyone. Looking at the big knife in his hand, he did the solution to the invincible lord of **** just now? "Be careful!" One of the two main gods who were besieged shouted at Lu Yuan. He saw that three Hell Lords had gone around behind Lu Yuan, who had gathered their power in his hands, and they were about to carry out a sneak attack on Lu Yuan! "Sneak up," Lu Yuan, who had long been aware of it, didn''t even bother to turn his head back, "Is there really only this kind of thing in hell?" Before the words were over, the power of the terrifying gods had already attacked and killed the three **** lords behind him. The three main god-level **** lords were directly penetrated through their eyebrows, and the souls connected to the gods were all killed in an instant. . "If you want to kill me, it''s better to be honest. A sneak attack is impossible." Watching indifferently as the three **** lords fell down, they were instantly blasted into nothingness by the attacks flying everywhere, Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at the two main gods. "What''s the situation now?" The leading **** looked at Lu Yuan, swallowed, and then said, ¡°Hell suddenly launched an invasion late yesterday. The entrance defense city was breached almost instantly, and failed to block the attack.¡± "This day we fought and retreated, always trying to stabilize the front line, but the offensive of **** was too fierce, and kept chasing us until we arrived at the exit defense city, which was considered to be a little stable." Listening to the narration of the two, Lu Yuan also had a general understanding of the current situation. In short, he was not optimistic. The sudden attack launched by Hell was extremely intense. It only broke through the 622-plane entrance defense city. It was a luxurious attack arrow composed of ten main god-level **** lords, and it came in abruptly! . Chapter 263: Chapter 261 Hidden the Abyss of Strength "The current situation is very bad," Just when Lu Yuan asked the two main gods about the situation, Feng Xian also rushed over. "The plane can basically be declared lost," Feng Xian said with a heavy tone, "not only the hell, but also the people of the abyss, many of them are creatures that have not appeared before." "It seems," Lu Yuan nodded, "the abyss hides a considerable part of its strength." "The next plane, are you ready to meet?" Lu Yuan asked. "No," the main **** being asked shook his head, "Since the attack began, we have not successfully sent a message to the outside world, and all of them have been intercepted. Coupled with the fierce offensive, there has been no world to continue sending." "It seems that there are many things to do," Feng Xian looked solemn, "The planes behind are not ready for the attack, which means that we have to block here as much as possible before they are ready to resist the offensive." Moreover, the news that the plane suffered a joint attack from Hell and the Abyss has not been spread so far. Of course, the high-level must know that Hell and the Abyss are very likely to join forces. But this news did not spread out. It was only announced to the outside world that abnormal fluctuations in the **** were detected, and it is very likely that they will take this opportunity to attack the main world. Although the combination of Hell and Abyss has always been inseparable for Lu Yuan and Fengxian, when he was really confirmed, he was still a little shocked. But the most shocking thing is not this, but that the abyss has hidden a very powerful force in the previous war. Whether it was Fengxian¡¯s investigation just now or what Lu Yuan learned from the two main gods, it shows that after the invasion of hell, the abyss took out a more powerful army than in the previous counterattack to attack together. And looking at it with ease, it seems that this is only a small part. "Anyone who attacks the plane, is there a demon prince or a **** of the highest **** level?" Lu Yuan asked suddenly. "No," the main **** shook his head, "If there is an existence of that level participating in the attack, you probably won''t see me now." This is very strange, Lu Yuan''s brows frowned, and it was strange that there was no demon prince or **** existence of the Supreme Lord God level to participate in the attack on the plane. Instant Hell knows that the combat power of the two supreme main gods here has been dragged by the demon prince, then they don''t worry about the plane, as the front line command post and rallying point of the alliance counterattack, to add new supreme main gods? "No," after thinking for a while, Lu Yuan suddenly understood something, "Fengxian, where is the frontline headquarters before the plane?" "previous?" The wind was stunned for a while, but he didn¡¯t react for a while. I didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yuan wanted to ask this. "If I remember correctly, it should be the 754 plane," Feng Xian thought for a while, "Is there any problem?" "I''m not sure," Lu Yuan frowned. "Even a Supreme Lord God-level existence hasn''t appeared here, indicating that Hell and Abyss didn''t take this place as their main target." "It should be because it is too far from the inside of the alliance, even if it is taken, it is of no value," Following Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Feng Xian¡¯s complexion gradually became ugly. "You mean," Feng Xian thought of the possibility, "Hell and the abyss, it is possible that **** and the abyss will concentrate their strength and first take a plane close enough to the hinterland of the alliance?" "It should be like this," Lu Yuan glanced at Fengxian, then turned his eyes to the two main gods, "Now, you immediately leave the plane and send the information that the abyss and **** have joined together to the alliance." "The two of us will take over here. Tell the planes behind that when we are ready for the attack, we will come to meet us and retreat." "Yes!" After receiving Lu Yuan''s order, the two main gods did not dare to obey the order of the legendary figure in the Emerald Alliance. They turned around a few flashes, and they had already arrived at the defense city, and they would be able to send the news back soon. "I''m afraid this time, the four main gods will have a headache," Feng Xian smiled bitterly on the face of the chaotic battlefield. "Who would have thought that **** and the abyss would really join hands, and they are all fully prepared. " Before today, the abyss and **** teamed up, it was just a guess, until today, it is thoroughly confirmed by facts Presumably even the four main gods will be shocked when they confirm the news. After all, the abyss and **** are not ordinary, but they will break out of a destructive battle. didn''t know what it was that allowed the two sources of turmoil to put aside the prejudices and choose cooperation. hum~! Lu Yuan opened the gate of summoning, and immediately swarms of insects gushed out like a tide, and directly joined the battle on the front of the defense city. It was like a shot of invigorating medicine, bringing vitality to the crumbling and unsustainable army of deity believers. Withstood the crazy attacks from **** and abyssal creatures, "... It''s... the swarm led by Lu!" "Lord Lu, and the Lord of Wind!" "We are saved!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡ insect swarm appeared on the battlefield, someone had already recognized the master of these unique believers. Suddenly, the entire battlefield was roaring with a tsunami, and all the gods were shouting the name of Lu Yuan. "You kid," Feng Xian listened to the overwhelming shouts, and patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder, "It''s okay, you really deserve to be the future hope star of the Alliance!" As the supreme lord god, Feng Xian doesn¡¯t need to listen deliberately to hear this shout. Even though a deity of his level, he can know any movement of the entire plane by sensing it at will, but it¡¯s not possible here. Under the induction, he still heard clearly, one can imagine how popular Lu Yuan is. "Don''t kill me," Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. He (good Zhao) didn''t want to be shouted like this every time he appeared on the battlefield, and he couldn''t say that he didn''t like it. It was just simple and a little shy. Salmai¡¯s Blade suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands, and then the majestic power spread, but Feng Xian was taken aback by the spear. "What are you doing?" "I want to stop the attacks from **** and the abyss," Lu Yuan held Salmai''s blade sideways in front of him, "If my holy light priesthood also restrains the power of **** creatures and demons, this time, it should be quite Effective." Divine power is surging, the power of the elements rises, Lu Yuan unexpectedly used the rise of the elements when he came up, the combat power increased several times, and the power of the secret technique used by the gods was also increased several times. The holy light shone, and Lu Yuan''s body glowed with golden light. The Salmai''s blade and the light ball on the hilt of the sword were getting brighter and brighter, making it impossible to look directly at him! "Come on," Lu Yuan dipped, "Holy Light...Storm!". Chapter 264: Chapter blood induction, call for help comes from hell The huge divine power gathered towards Lu Yuan, the golden light shone, covering his figure, like a bright sun, illuminating the dark universe. "If the divine power of the Holy Light can really restrain the abyss and **** creatures, then it is time for you to show it!" Lu Yuan opened his arms suddenly, and the divine power and light gathered on him suddenly spread, forming a huge storm. Golden particles flew around the defense city, separating the abyss and the **** army from it, The storm raged, rushed into the defense city, and involved all the abyss and **** creatures, And when this huge storm of light touched those abyssal **** creatures, a terrible scene happened. A fallen troll was involved in the storm, and the chaotic power that permeated his body was instantly swallowed by the Holy Light Storm, and then the golden light particles that seemed completely harmless touched his body. is just a golden light particle, causing a big hole to appear in the skin of the fallen troll, as if it was corroded by violent strong acid, and white smoke appeared. "What is this...what is this!" The fallen troll felt the big 307 hole appearing on his body, and the color of terror suddenly surged to the top, madly unleashing the power of chaos, trying to disperse the golden storm that entangled his body. But it has no effect. The Chaos Divine Power is not the opponent of these golden light particles. As soon as it touches, it dissipates like ice and snow without a trace. "No, no! No!" The golden storm cannot be stopped, the chaotic power is completely ineffective, like seeing a natural enemy, The fallen troll was full of horror, frantically waving the weapon in his hand, trying to disperse the storm, but it was of no use. Soon, in the screams, the fallen troll was dissolved by the golden storm and disappeared completely. A similar scene took place in the entire defense city. The gods who were fighting **** battles with the abyssal **** creatures that had penetrated the defense city only saw the golden storm blow by, and then the enemies who had plunged themselves into the hard fight disappeared. Even if they knew that the golden storm came from their own side, the gods still couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Chapter 267： This kind of ability is really terrifying. Just a large-scale storm wipes out the enemy that is difficult to fight. How can people not be afraid? The golden storm ravaged the entire defense city. Soon, the abyss and **** army in the city were swept away. But Lu Yuan¡¯s movements in his hands did not stop, his hands were swiftly waved, and the Holy Light Storm shifted, spreading around the defense city, forming a circular shield, protecting the defense city. This is the power of the main god, which can change the form at will. It can be used for offense or defense. There are all kinds of changes and it is incomparable. "All right," After confirming that there were no abyss and **** creatures in the defense city, Lu Yuan stopped his movements, and he was a little relieved as he watched the Holy Light Storm surrounding the defense city. "This storm can last for three days," Lu Yuan said, "After three days, it will dissipate on its own. When I think about it, the preparations for the defense city should have been prepared." Fengxian nodded, and his face was also a little shocked. He had known from the Lord Guangming that Lu Yuan¡¯s holy light priesthood had a restraining effect on the abyss and **** creatures, but he did not expect it to be so terrifying. The **** and abyss army blocked by the Holy Light Storm wants to break through this golden storm and continue to attack the defense city, but the most powerful among them is only at the level of an ordinary main god. Moreover, the divine power of the holy light has a powerful effect on the divine power of chaos and the power of the devil. These are the strongest chaos demons and **** lords at the level of ordinary main gods. How can they break through? This is a force specifically aimed at the abyss and hell. If you want to break through before the storm dissipates, unless you can defeat Lu Yuan head-on, But with such strength, in the abyss and hell, there are probably only the demon prince, the **** lord and the demon kings, but now they are not here, naturally no one can break through this blockade. "Come with me," Seeing that the crisis in the defense city was lifted by Lu Yuan, Feng Xian flew towards the defense city, "it''s time to re-defense." The deities in the defensive city, after destroying some of the abyssal **** creatures that were not completely melted in the light storm, also began to reorganize the defense of the defensive city. "The current situation is very bad," In the command center, Feng Xian walked like flying towards the command hall, his face serious, "The **** has been shot, and the abyss has hidden its strength before, and now it has also taken it out to launch a full-scale invasion of the alliance," Entering the hall, Feng Xian opened the situation map, a projection map containing the entire main world, appeared in front of the two of them. Because the situation of the main world monitoring system is dynamically updated in real time, the current situation of the entire main world is also unobstructed in front of the two of them. The 621 plane that was supposed to be regained has already fallen into the abyss because of the hell''s shot. Except for the 622 plane, the other planes on the front line of the counterattack have been captured. Hell and the abyss''s offensive is swift and violent. Except for a few planes, they are already about to hit the plane numbered starting with 7, and they are about to fight back to the situation when the abyss first invaded. It can be said that the situation quickly eroded during the two days when Feng Xian and Lu Yuan were dragged down. Not only was the plane lost, but even the highest god-level gods also suffered casualties. Due to underestimation of the power of hell, only one to three Supreme Lord Gods are arranged for each frontline plane. Originally, only one can watch the three planes, but because **** may join in at any time, the alliance arranges Up to three people came to garrison, But even so, it failed to stop the lightning invasion of hell. According to the current information, **** actually has at least fifteen high-level gods. Under the impact of such a large number of supreme main gods and countless main god-level **** lords, the alliance defense line collapsed almost instantaneously. "How can there be so many supreme main god-level existence in hell," Lu Yuan frowned, "according to the records and evaluations of previous wars against hell, the highest main god-level existence in **** will not exceed ten..." did not finish speaking, because Lu Yuan suddenly had a strange feeling, this feeling seemed to come from blood. "what happened to you?" Seeing Lu Yuan suddenly stunned, Feng Xian was also very strange, waved his hand in front of Lu Yuan, but the latter did not respond either. "This is..." Lu Yuan read the little bit of information from that inexplicable sense, and a look of shock gradually appeared on his face. "Help?!". Chapter 265: Chapter 263 The situation is rotten, the Lord of Hell is coming "Help?" Fengxian was confused by Lu Yuan¡¯s sudden explosion. "What do you ask for help?" Lu Yuan did not answer. He was trying to clear the information in the bloodline. Who would it be? Through the bloodline, he sent a message for help to himself. Is it his mother? "This coordinate..." It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Yuan to obtain an incomplete coordinate from it and directly input it into the podium. Soon, the plane deduced from this coordinate appeared in the projection. inferred a total of ten planes, and among them, nine of them were invaded by **** and included in them, "Isn''t this the coordinates of hell?" Before the query result came out, Feng Xian had already seen the direction of the incomplete coordinates, "Why do you want to look at this suddenly?" "Just now, I suddenly had a blood pulse, and then I got this set of coordinates," Lu Yuan frowned, "but it''s not complete, it should be a very specific location, but because the sender''s status is too bad, I can''t get it completely. ." Although the information is incomplete, Lu Yuan can still see that this is a distress signal, and who can send him a message through blood induction, besides-who else is the mother? "Isn''t your mother completely depraved?" After hearing Lu Yuan''s words, Feng Xian quickly analyzed the possible reasons. "But it shouldn''t. After so long, if she can still keep her heart, she His soul is no longer weaker than the four main gods." This is not pouring cold water, but fact, The power of the abyss and hell¡¯s corruption caused headaches for the four major gods. Before Lu Yuan took the holy light into their field of vision, he didn¡¯t even know how to transform these fallen gods back. Once it is contaminated with the corrupting power of the abyss or hell, it is basically hopeless. Unless you can detect and make it clear when it has just been corroded, you cannot avoid being corrupted. And if there is a deity that can resist this force, and even keep the platform clear and bright in this situation, and the heart is immortal, then at least the soul of this deity will not be weaker than the four main gods. "Then... should this be a trap?" Listening to Fengxian¡¯s analysis, Lu Yuan gradually calmed down. Indeed, as a person who has personally purified the fallen gods and entered the platform, Lu Yuan may know more about this aspect than the four main gods. Lu Yuan has entered the stage of the fallen gods. He knew very well that it was completely impossible to keep the stage of the gods clear in that situation. Don''t talk about the gods, even the gods and souls are corroded under the turbulent power of chaos, let alone the gods? Perhaps this is just a trap that **** entices him to go. After all, Lu Yuan is now on the top of the list of these two sources of turmoil. It is not impossible to tempt him to go with this method. "This matter can be set aside first," Feng Xian said. "Perhaps your mother really still has a trace of consciousness, but now you don''t have enough strength, and the alliance is in a critical situation. If you go, I am afraid it will only be for nothing. ." Speaking of Lu Yuan¡¯s mother might still have a trace of consciousness, Feng Xian himself is a little bit unconfident. Hell, it¡¯s not that the more powerful supreme lord **** has never been degraded, and no one can keep the original heart, the gods are clear and the soul is immortal, let alone Lu Yuan¡¯s mother, an ordinary lord god? "Well," Lu Yuan nodded. Now, even if he has accurate information from his mother, he still has no ability to go to hell. "We should settle the matter first." Now that the Alliance is facing the attack from the two dark sources of **** and the abyss, it can barely maintain a balance of power, which is not easy. It''s not that the alliance''s strength is not good, but the strength of the two dark sources is far beyond expectations. Hell actually took out at least 15 Supreme Lord God-level combat power, directly turning the alliance''s assessment into a bunch of waste paper. All the preparations for the attack have all failed. If you want to launch a counterattack again, you must re-judge the current strength of the **** and the abyss. If we still start a war with them according to the previous assessment, I am afraid the alliance will suffer great losses. "Do you know why the Abyssal Hell Alliance is about to hit the plane at the beginning of number 7, but still want to take the plane," Fengxian raised his hand and drew a line on the plane projection. "Because the plane is a key node of many planes in the main world, there is a route to gather the gods directly from the hinterland of the alliance, and quickly dispatch them to all parts of the main world, and even hit the abyss and hell. retreat, you can follow the domain gate directly to the capital of the alliance, retreat as quickly as possible, and save your vitality. " "And the plane is the gate of this route," Feng Xian has a grim face, "the alliance high-level will definitely do everything possible to keep this place, but the abyss and **** will also use all their strength to break this place." For the Alliance, the plane is equivalent to the gate to the unobstructed Golden Avenue in the capital, and for Hell and Abyss, it is also a quick route for them to destroy the Alliance. Because of this, this place may soon evolve into the most tragic battlefield, because the position is very important to both sides, to capture, or defend, "After the high-level alliance vacates their hands, they will inevitably provide reinforcements directly here through the channel," ...0....... "But before that, we have to stand here, not let it fall." After listening to Feng Xian¡¯s explanation, Lu Yuan¡¯s face gradually became serious. Now almost all parts of the alliance are facing the attacks of the Hell and the Abyss Allied Forces, and it takes a long time to stabilize the battle line or even launch a counterattack. Because the alliance has now been broken up under the attack of the Allied Forces of the Hell Abyss, the various deities armies are scattered, and even the Supreme Lord Gods, who represent high-level combat power, are now divided in various places and cannot be assembled. Although it will be a matter of time for the alliance to stabilize the situation, launch a counterattack and advance reinforcements, it will take time. And Lu Yuan and Fengxian, with the combat power of two Supreme Lord God-level, under the impact of the existence of at least 20 Supreme Lord God-level in the Abyss Hell Coalition, stick here until the alliance sends reinforcements. "It''s a headache," Lu Yuan compared the difference in combat power between the two sides, and suddenly felt a headache. "The Abyssal Hell Alliance can come up with at least 20 Supreme Lord God-level existences to attack here, and we only have two." "And there are dozens of master god-level existence," Feng Xian said casually, "but we can think of ways to reduce their number." cut their clinker? "How to cut?" Lu Yuan was very puzzled. If the Alliance of Abyss and Hell were to be launched, they would inevitably send a demon prince of the highest Lord God level or a territorial lord directly, and they would not be able to intercept it, let alone reduce the number. "Directly intercept and kill their forward." 6. Chapter 266: Chapter 264 I''m afraid of hitting hell Fengxian waved his hand, and a plane monitoring projection appeared in front of Lu Yuan. In the screen, dozens of creatures with obvious **** characteristics were stopped in the void, as if preparing for battle. "What''s this?" Lu Yuan was taken aback, a little bit confused about the meaning of this picture that Feng Xian showed him. "This is the exit of the 620 plane, connecting here," Fengxian called out the plane monitoring system to evaluate the strength of this **** legion, "this should be the forward of the **** offensive plane." At this time, the strength evaluation has also been shown on the projection. Except for the one in the front of the legion, there are twenty main god-level creatures, and the rest are mostly quasi-gods. "This one should be the **** lord leading the team," Feng Xian said, pointing to the hideous creature in the crimson cloak, "I think we can directly defeat this forward." knock out this striker? Lu Yuan was shocked. Feng Xian''s appetite was too great. He wanted to kill people on the ground that had been taken by hell. This was equivalent to riding on someone''s head and shit. I was really not afraid of 620 planes and others. Supreme Lord God? However, when Lu Yuan thought this way, he obviously forgot that it was time for the Lord of Winds to intercept and kill the incarnation of Chaos in the flame tyrant suppression battle. At that time, he was just a quasi-god, but his attention had already hit the devil prince on the head. "Just leave after the fight," Feng Xian was obviously confident, "You drag the territorial lord of the highest lord **** level, I will slaughter those ordinary lord gods and quasi gods," "Then don''t bring anyone," Lu Yuan got up, he also understood what Feng Xian meant, "Just let us go." The target is only a **** lord of the highest main **** level, and twenty **** lords equivalent to ordinary main gods. The other quasi gods are vegetables in front of the combat power of these two supreme main gods. After playing at the fastest speed, just walk around and don¡¯t give the opponent time to react! "Ready to attack!" Just when Lu Yuan and Fengxian made a plan to directly eat the forward of the **** attacking plane, this **** legion, which didn¡¯t know it had been targeted, was preparing to attack. The power of black and red demons is permeating. They are ready to fight. The **** lord standing at the forefront of the legion has opened the domain gate. Only waiting for his order, this **** vanguard army will roar and rush into the plane to carry out the most cruel and cruel fight. "It seems that the time has come," In the void above this legion, Lu Yuan and Fengxian are observing the underworld vanguard legion. The two directly used Lu Yuan¡¯s Dark Portal to cross the plane and rushed here, just in time for the vanguard army to prepare for battle. It can be said that they had a good time. "I can use Void God to temporarily block this area," Lu Yuan said, "but it won''t be too long, so hurry up." "Do you look down on me," Feng Xian raised his eyebrows, "I am a supreme lord god, is it still hard to kill these ordinary lord gods, quasi gods?" "Yes," Lu Yuan snapped his fingers, and the power of the void unfolded, "I''m talking too much." The power of the invisible Void Gods quietly infiltrated this space. The entire Hell Vanguard Legion, including the territorial lord, did not find that the space was gradually being blocked. "Ok?" The **** lord who had opened the domain gate suddenly found that the domain gate in front of him was gradually disappearing. The power of the spatial rules used to construct and maintain the domain gate seemed to be swallowed by something, just disappearing little by little. "Not good," the **** lord instantly understood the reason and shouted, "The space is sealed off, ready to fight!" Before the words fell, a cyan light pierced the void, and directly rushed into the vanguard legion. Looking at the posture and the terrifying power that permeated the surroundings, I am afraid that the entire vanguard legion could not stop this cyan light! "Where is Fang Xiaoxiao!" The **** lord is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing the wind, he wants to slam into the legion directly, and immediately gathers the power of the devil, greets him with a punch, and wants to stop him. Boom! Chapter 268： "Excuse me," the palm of the golden light blocked the fist of the lord of hell, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, "your opponent is me." "It''s just a master god," Seeing that his fist was blocked, the **** lord was also taken aback, but after seeing Lu Yuan''s strength, he quickly pressed his heart, "Dare to stop me?" "Dare and dare, it''s not you who have the final say!" Lu Yuan let out a loud roar, his whole body burst into divine light, surging fighting spirit, and elemental divine power rising, then the hand holding the fist of the lord of **** shocked, there was a click, and the palm of the lord of **** was crushed by him! "How can it be!" The palm of his hand was crushed, and the lord of **** was full of disbelief. Lu Yuan was just a master **** in his perception, how could he crush his palm who could compete with the supreme master god? "It''s just a running dog from hell, you are far behind the devil prince!" With a buzzing sound, a wheel blade with red light flew out from the main body of the **** collar, shining with cold light, At the same time, various runes appeared around the blade, the rules and supernatural power were permeated, overwhelming..... Boom! The round blades fluttered, and the powerful force of rules exploded on it, evolving into countless small worlds, like a real plane, to swallow Lu Yuan in and directly suppress it. "The universe changes, **** is honored, give me suppression!" The **** lord roared and shook this space. The blade was extremely red, like a building made of blood, its power was even more terrifying, and it was extremely fierce. Lu Yuan didn''t retreat. He swung Salmai''s blade in his hand and slashed it directly. It collided with that round blade, and the sound of gold and iron clashing with each other suddenly sounded loudly, and the rules and divine power in this world seemed to burn. , "This is the rule and supernatural power of the deity... how could it appear here!" Lu Yuan changed color, and the moment he collided, he had already understood the power of this round of blades, and actually possessed the rule and supernatural power of the gods! Is this a weapon 0.6 made from the flesh and blood of the gods? ! "I can see it?" The Lord of Hell gave a weird smile, and his voice was cold and ruthless, "Yes, this is the so-called Supreme God of your master world, who has evolved the small world with the power of rules, and I turned it into a weapon!" "What a hell, if I can''t kill you today, I will commit suicide!" Lu Yuan shouted, his voice deafening. He didn''t expect that the lord of **** could do such a thing, actually turning a deity, his rule power and soul into a living weapon! "Then you can try it," the lord of **** is confident, "if you can kill your compatriots, you can naturally also!" "Well said," Lu Yuan crossed the sword, with the Holy Light and divine power permeating, and the intent to fight boundlessly, "Then today, I will start with you and hit you in the hell!" Chapter 267: Chapter 265 Weapon transformed into flesh and blood by the gods, killing the lord of hell The wheel blade revolved and flew back, taking directly at Lu Yuan¡¯s eyebrows, **** rays of light burst, among which countless small worlds were forming, connected by the blood of the gods, exerting their best power The power of the rules seems to be endless, the divine power is like the sea, like a whole plane smashed down. Lu Yuan''s eyes skyrocketed, and the power of the wheel blade was terrifying, but he heard the cry of the soul, the soul of weapons, he couldn''t help himself, and he was very sad. This is an artifact created by the soul and flesh of the god, unwilling to end like this, but it is suppressed by the lord of **** and used as a weapon. The killing intent in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes is even stronger. This is simply unforgivable. The deities of the alliance have not treated the bodies of the main god-level creatures in the abyss and **** yet, and the **** lord actually used weapons from his fellow gods to humiliate him. Such a battle caused Lu Yuan to be furious. "I''ll help you out and let you out!" Lu Yuan roared, his body burned with supernatural power, the power of rules was surging, his combat power increased crazily, and the power of the gods merged into one. He hit 14 strong blows, Boom! Lu Yuan yelled, swung his knife down, and the divine light rushed up into the sky. The stars collapsed one after another and turned into nothingness, and the space had already collapsed, revealing an endless void. This scene seems to be a **** of war, nothing can stop it, just a loud roar, Xinghe collapsed, is this really just a main god? Lu Yuan¡¯s power of the gods is unified, there are voids, natural disasters, elements, holy light, etc., exuding divine power, unable to see the regular power in it, only the fuzzy chaos, the light flashing, directly swallowing that round of blades. With his arm force, he slashed and fell, and there was a cracking sound, and countless rows appeared on the wheel blade, and then it broke and exploded completely. A spirit floated out, with gratitude and blood and tears on his face, nodded to Lu Yuan, and then burned into ashes, which was relieved. "kill!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was even more furious, and he shot it straight forward. He could perceive the grief before the divine soul disappeared. It was a master **** who turned out to be like this. Boom! The battle broke out, Lu Yuan''s whole body was shining, and his divine power was blazing, like a beast that started off the gate, invincible, crisscrossing the void, smashing to the **** lord. "Arrogant!" The lord of **** coldly shouted, holding an euphorbia in his hand, like an overlord, a halberd fell, the starry sky collapsed, the space was shattered, and there was a big bust. Lu Yuan alone confronted the **** lord of the Supreme Lord God level, until the sky broke and the earth broke, and the galaxy was dim. They were fighting in this starry sky, just after waves, causing the surrounding stars to shatter and the stars and seas to be destroyed. The strength of the lord of **** is undoubtedly, after all, it is a creature born in the source of darkness. It has a powerful strength and has experienced several battles with the alliance. Otherwise, the gods will not be turned into weapons. But it''s a pity that even the **** lord, in the battle with the alliance lord gods, did not really win a few times. Most of them were suppressed, and there were very few times when they were successful. The battle continued. Lu Yuan smashed the halberd and cut the halberd out of the cracks. He slammed the lord of **** with the holy light fist, spitting blood out of his mouth. "Are you arrogant?!" Lu Yuan shouted. "No, it''s still arrogant!" The **** lord responded, with blood dripping from his mouth, dark red light flickering, and black energy rushing to the sky. He swept the halberd and directly forced Lu Yuan back out. The battle continued, and blood splashed on Lu Yuan''s body, but it was not a major problem. With the protection of the Holy Light and the divine power, this **** lord could hardly cause any harm to him. hum! The void trembled, and the black blade emerged silently from the void, killing towards the back of Lu Yuan¡¯s head. "Small bugs!" Lu Yuan didn''t even look at it. He punched out and shattered the blade. Not far away, the lord of **** seemed to have been impacted. The blade in his hand broke apart, splitting his body. "This is the power of the Void Gods," Lu Yuan was a little surprised, "It looks like you have completely mastered the Void Gods of the Void Gods!" This is a terrible signal. Since the **** lords who are far inferior to the demon prince have already mastered the Void God, which is unique to the Void Gods family, what about the Demon King who is more powerful than them, Perhaps the Lord of the Abyss, the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell, who have not yet appeared, have already thoroughly studied this special god. Now, the reason why the Abyss and Hell can directly invade the alliance¡¯s major planes so easily is already clear. has mastered the power of the Void God, unless someone higher than a realm takes the initiative to block the space, otherwise even if there is no entrance, he can enter the plane and come and go freely! "It''s a pity that you know it too late," the lord of **** grinned, then punched out, "die here!" The dark red fist shattered the space and appeared directly in front of Lu Yuan, but was resisted by Lu Yuan, and then a scene of horror happened to the lord of the hell. Lu Yuan shook his palm, and the void gap where the fist was extended closed directly. The fist of the lord of **** is cut off! The dark red blood spilled down into the starry sky, and the lord of **** was full of disbelief, "How is it possible, how can you also master the Void God Rule!" "Do you think that the stolen thing is yours?!" Lu Yuan yelled, and his divinely lighted fist waved, and the offensive was exactly the same as that of the **** lord just now. He suddenly appeared in front of him, and hit the **** lord¡¯s face with a fist. "What kind of power is this?" The **** lord looked at his severed arm in shock, "My injury can''t be recovered quickly!" Before he could figure out the reason, Lu Yuan''s offensive had already arrived, and countless fists emerged from the void in the crevice, hitting his body one after another, splitting his body to pieces, about to explode. The lord of **** roared, the power of the devil was working, and the body was repaired with difficulty, but Lu Yuan chased him like a shadow, the divine power of the holy light wrapped around his arms, he directly grabbed the lord of hell, and actually tore him alive, dark red The devil blood spilled over the starry sky! The blood splashed, the devil¡¯s gas evaporated, and the Lord of Hell reorganized his body again, but he was already extremely weak. Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Light divine power restrained him too much, suppressing his demon power, and could hardly fully exert his combat power. But he is still difficult to kill. After all, he is a **** creature that can compete with the supreme lord god. The ordinary lord **** still needs to be destroyed, let alone the **** lord, it is impossible to be killed in a single blow, and the divine power of the light did not hurt his soul. , But was destroyed physically. But he was already seriously injured, blood was splashing, falling into the starry sky, Lu Yuan fought wildly and chased him. This is a deadly battle. If this vanguard army cannot be completely destroyed, it will give Hell and the Abyss the illusion that there are more than three Supreme Lord Gods on the plane, and delaying their attack will definitely be unstoppable. Therefore, the divine light in his eyes shone, cutting through the universe, staring at the lord of hell, and attacking all the way, killing forward. . Chapter 268: Chapter 266 Kill the lord of **** and run away after the fight At this point in the battle, Lu Yuan has already gained an absolute advantage. He is smashing the dead, and slaying forward. The **** lord of the highest lord **** level is not his opponent, so he flees madly. This is a shocking scene. You must know that the one who is being hunted down, but the **** lord who can push a plane horizontally and compete with the supreme lord **** of the alliance, is now lost to Lu Yuan, a deity who is just a main god, fleeing to save his life, shocking the Hell Legion behind him. The war has not been very long since the war, which makes people feel unreal. That is a fierce **** lord, even if he has a place among the high ranks of hell, he is extremely powerful, but how can he be so embarrassed and lose so fast! In the past battles, as long as the lord of **** is present in the world, it must be a mountain of **** corpses, no one can stop them, except for the Supreme Lord God, no one can stop their footsteps, But today, he was beaten so tragically, the blood was overflowing, and he was chased and killed by a young deity. Everyone in the Hell Vanguard Corps was shocked. Lu Yuan¡¯s strength exceeded their expectations. Since the endless years, the Alliance has definitely not lacked Tianjiao, but many died in the process of growth. Before they could grow up, they plunged into the battle against the abyss and hell. Like Lu Yuan, a deity who is trapped in a world war, but still advancing all the way, reaching the level of a battleable demon prince and **** lord in the shortest possible time is really rare. Lu Yuan slaughtered all the way, chasing the lord of **** and beating fiercely. Blood splashed from time to time in the universe. The lord of **** was hit hard, and he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Finally, at the most critical moment, the lord of **** is seriously injured and dying. If this continues, he will lose the power of a battle and be beheaded by Lu Yuan. The lord of **** looked at Lu Yuan and let out a sigh. After all, it is no longer the previous alliance, nor does it belong to his era, it is not the opponent of the other party, and if it continues like this, it will inevitably be dead. The lord of **** activated the strongest demon power, burst into red light all over his body, turned into a beam of light, and rushed out suddenly. The **** lord of the mega shocking world, facing a peerless fierce like Lu Yuan, he chose to escape! "Can you run?!" Lu Yuan shouted, his light soared, his speed suddenly increased, and he pursued with all his strength, wanting to make a quick battle. Boom! This is the final struggle of the lord of hell. The giant hand that exudes golden light slaps down, covering the entire space of stars and covering the stars of the Milky Way below. This is a fierce slap. Under this blow, all the stars are blown up and the sea of ??stars is shattered, breaking this place into a void. Hell Lord¡¯s halberd shattered inch by inch, and his entire body exploded, unable to stop this terrifying blow. He wanted to reorganize his body, but Lu Yuan did not give him this opportunity. àÛ! Salmai¡¯s blade smashed down, directly slashing his spirit, Lu Yuan leaned out his hand and grabbed it, the **** lord¡¯s godhead was already in his hand, and he shattered and disappeared with a slight grasp. A great lord of **** was declared dead. "That kid, you did a good job," Feng Xian faced the twenty main god-level **** creatures, calmly and quietly, "If it reaches the level of the supreme main god, I am afraid that even the devil prince may be killed. ." Afterwards, he turned his head and cleaved a hand against the Hell Legion in front of him. It contained the strongest law. Except for the twenty main god-level **** lords who could barely parry, the rest of the quasi gods, etc., body It burst directly and was killed on the spot. "I''m finished," Lu Yuan came to Feng Xian, "Why haven''t you finished." "Isn''t this to see if you can solve the **** lord," Feng Xian smiled, raised his hand and shot a wind blade, "It seems that my worry is completely unnecessary." "You should be glad that it is not a demon prince," Lu Yuan sighed, and shot, the divine power of the holy light spread, surrounding the few remaining main god-level **** lords, "the **** lord and the demon prince are still a lot worse than the devil prince. " The two people talked, the vanguard army has been wiped out. In front of a supreme lord **** and the existence that possessed the power to restrain demons, they had no resistance and were wiped out clean, with nothing left. "It''s over, let''s go," Lu Yuan took a look and confirmed that there were no surviving **** creatures. "It would be no good if it was discovered by other **** creatures stationed on this plane." Fengxian nodded, and then Lu Yuan opened the dark door, and the two left the place directly. What happened at the exit of the plane, it took three full days to be discovered by the people of hell, A **** lord came to check and opened the blocked space. The corpse in it rolled out, shocking the hell. The Vanguard Legion was silently eliminated, and the Hell Lord, who was in charge of the attack on the 622th plane, directly suspended all attack deployments and reassessed the Alliance Garrison on the 622th plane. Lu Yuan and Feng Xian¡¯s hand fought and left, directly stunned the hell. They didn¡¯t know Lu Yuan¡¯s current whereabouts, and they didn¡¯t know that Lu Yuan had the strength to fight against the supreme Lord God level existence. In the analysis of hell, if you want to eat this vanguard army silently, you need at least three Supreme Lord God-level deities, and you need a powerful quasi-god army to do it. Because of this, the current level of 622, in the evaluation of hell¡¯s defense, is determined to have at least three supreme main god-level gods and more than 20 main gods, as well as an elite quasi-god legion. This is already a powerful force. If the 622 alliance garrisoned the deity legion wants to, it can even attack the plane directly and take this place completely. Chapter 269： Of course, some **** lords also raised questions. After all, the alliance¡¯s (good) strength was counted as dead by them. Now the alliance¡¯s supreme lord **** and the elite army of gods are being entangled by the abyss and the **** coalition forces. How could there be such a huge army on the front? But the doubt only existed for a while, and then it was ignored. For the abyss and hell, the Emerald Alliance will always be an unfathomable behemoth. In the long years, they have broken out wars with the alliance separately, but they have never forced the alliance to retreat. Perhaps the Alliance also has hidden strength. After all, they have already obtained a spatial imprint on the ruins of the Void God Kingdom. Knowing that Hell and Abyss have joined forces, it is very possible to deploy an elite army of gods on the 622 plane in advance to prevent accidents. There are different speculations, and Lu Yuan and Fengxian''s goals have also been achieved. With a surprise attack, they disrupted the deployment of the Abyssal Hell Allied Forces and delayed time, which was exactly the result they wanted. . Chapter 269: Chapter 267 Exploring the Way of the Supreme Lord God After the 620th plane exit, the Abyssal Hell Alliance did not send any more legions to attack the plane for a full month. It must be the vanguard legion that was wiped out by Lu Yuan and Fengxian. According to the detection results of the plane monitoring system, the Abyssal Hell Alliance now probably believes that there are at least three Supreme Lord God-level deities on the plane, as well as an elite army of deities. This can be regarded as the main force of the Alliance, and therefore, with this judgment, the Abyssal Hell Allied Forces stationed at 620 planes suspended all attack deployments on the planes, and waited for the battle on the front line to end and increase their strength. , And attack the plane again. Taking advantage of this gap, Lu Yuan and Fengxian led the garrison deity army on the plane to clear the **** creatures that had intruded in the **** lightning raid. This was meant to be cleared, and no one from these Hell Legions could be allowed to report back. Now the Abyssal Hell Alliance firmly believes in the fact that there is a major Alliance Legion on the plane. If they run back to report a letter, everything they did before will be wasted. , Although the Alliance of Abyssal Hell will not attack the plane for a while, Lu Yuan and Fengxian still tried everything 310 to strengthen the defense at the entrance of the plane. After everything is finished, the two of them are also rare to relax. During this period of time, Lu Yuan and Fengxian were almost spinning together. Lu Yuan did not say anything. First, he left the main world through the main tower and joined the battle against other planes. During this period, Lu Yuan encountered a demon spokesperson from **** on the orc plane, and a corrupted and fallen Void God on the human plane. By blocking the plane space, he solved the problem of being drawn into the abyss of war. The problem of difficulty in defense of outposts in front of the alliance of troops, As soon as he returned to the alliance, Lu Yuan directly confronted the chaotic incarnations of Narugen and Manus. After solving the two, Naaru¡¯s fundamental body came, and it was another battle of life and death. Fortunately, the wind came in time, otherwise Lu Yuan would have to explain where he was. At that time, Lu Yuan was just the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and he wanted to stand up to the top of the supreme lord **** and cultivated the rules of the gods to the extreme Narugen was too reluctant. After Feng Xian forced Narugen back, Lu Yuan was promoted to the Lord God, and took the token given by Feng Xian into the Kingdom of Guangming God, and met the Lord God of Guangming. Then, under the guidance of the Lord of Light, went to the ruins of the Void God Kingdom. Where, I found the space imprint that was left when the Void God clan was destroyed, and obtained the information that the abyss and **** have already joined forces. Immediately after, I encountered Sulder, and with the help of the divine power of the holy light, he flew into Sulder and fled. After returning to the kingdom of light, the four major gods convened a meeting and reported this information to the alliance. Then, for the rest of the time, Lu Yuan stayed in the Kingdom of Guangming, received training from the Lord of Guangming, and used the divine power of the Holy Light on the way to successfully purify a deity, An Lan, who was corrupted and degraded during the war. The alliance that received the news that the fallen gods can be purified cheered, and attacked across the board, with the intention of breaking through the abyss in one fell swoop and rushing into the abyss''s hinterland. And Lu Yuan also arrived on the plane at this time, and He Fengxian was intercepted by the demon princes Narugen and Manus during an inspection. The battle lasted for two days and two nights, and finally ended in an undivided manner. But at this moment, Hell shot, together with the strength that the abyss had hidden and reserved, instantly pushed back the battle line that the alliance had been struggling with. Now the battle situation is erosive. Although the Alliance still has the strength to push them back in the face of **** and the abyss at the same time, it can¡¯t be launched directly. Compared to the abyss and hell, which exist for killing and destruction, the alliance is more like a huge country. Although it has strong strength, it cannot be launched at any time. It must be accumulated slowly, like a snowball. Rolling bigger, until a huge avalanche is formed, The Abyss and the Hell Alliance naturally know this, and therefore, they don¡¯t want to give the Alliance a chance to snowball. They have attacked all the way since Hell joined the war, until now they are blocked by the alliance gods who are gradually gathering and are in a stalemate. "The Supreme Lord God," Lu Yuan stood at the highest point of the fortified city, looking at the endless starry sky, anxiety gradually surged in his heart. Although he has become the main **** and is only one step away from the supreme main god, Lu Yuan still feels that he is not strong enough. The demon prince, the lord of hell, the demon king, as well as the lord of the abyss and chaos and the lord of hell, these are all enemies that will inevitably face in the future, but I am only a god, how to fight, Facing a **** lord who can''t even compare with the devil prince, he still needs to do his best to suppress and kill him, and then confront those **** demon kings and devil princes? The battle with Narugen made Lu Yuan deeply feel the lack of strength. He thought that he could fight the demon prince after he had reached the main god. But the truth is cruel. It''s just the power of a battle. In the end, you will definitely fall. If it weren''t for Narugen to fulfill his promise, if the Battle of God''s Domain failed, he would retreat by himself. I am afraid that he would really not be able to resist Narugen''s full shot. Everything is only because the power of the rules of the Supreme Lord God is too strong, and it can be sublimated in a domain, even if the evildoer like Lu Yuan has multiple priests, it can''t resist it. These demon princes who specialize in the rules of a domain are really powerful. , Narugen can break the plane space and destroy the galaxy by just relying on the power of his own divine body, and he needs to do his best to fight against it. This kind of strength gap can only be made up by being promoted to the Supreme Lord God. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan sat down and thought about his own way. When he was about to step into the Supreme Lord God, no one could help him. The understanding of the rules and supernatural powers can only rely on themselves, and outsiders cannot help. Each deity understands the rules of the field is different, even if they are the same, their understanding will not be the same. And if you take the path of others, how can you break out of the rules and become the king of gods? Do you have to wait for others to break through the queen of gods before imitating them? "Own way..." Lu Yuan meditated, the root of the power of each supreme master **** is that their rule domain has reached the extreme, and perhaps having multiple clergy rules is also very powerful, but when a rule divine power is cultivated to the extreme, it can be called invincible, such as the pillar of the alliance. Each of the four major gods specializes in one discipline and is extremely powerful. "Have multiple priesthoods, can''t he cultivate all of them to perfection?" Lu Yuan didn¡¯t believe that if he could only cultivate one field to perfection, how would he escape afterwards? Could it be that he could understand a new clergy rule out of thin air? . Chapter 270: Chapter 268 The Source of Darkness Lu Yuan felt the power of the rules. He sat for half a month. During this period, the battle between the Alliance and the Abyssal Hell Alliance had undergone new changes. The entrance to the plane was breached, and the coalition forces of the abyss and **** poured in like a tide, led by a **** lord, where the three supreme lord gods and two army of gods stationed there were in a bitter battle, On the second day, a legion of main gods led by four supreme main gods arrived on the plane to support, But just as soon as the battle formation was formed, the Abyss Legion led by two demon princes suddenly appeared, blocking the supporting main **** and deity legion, and an offensive and defensive battle instantly turned into a strategic decisive battle between the two sides -, By the time Lu Yuan regained his consciousness, the decisive battle had been going on for a whole week. "Has the alliance''s support come yet?" Back to the command room, Lu Yuan looked at Feng Xianxian, who was drinking tea with his legs upright. "Not yet," Feng Xian took a sip of tea. "It''s probably that the situation is not very good. A week ago, a decisive battle involving at least six Supreme Lord Gods, two demon princes, and a **** lord broke out on the plane." "It''s all like this, are you still thinking about drinking tea?" Lu Yuan said that he couldn''t understand how Feng Xian looked at the moment. "This can be regarded as a regional decisive battle!" "That''s because our mission has nothing to do with this." Feng Xian put down the cup and called out a projection. "When you feel the power of the rules and want to break through to the Supreme Lord God, the Lord Guangming has been here." "The Lord of Light?" Lu Yuan was stunned. Since he left the Guangming Kingdom, the Lord Guangming hasn¡¯t received any news about him. He doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s going to do. He suddenly appears here now like this? "He went to hell," While talking, Feng Xian called out a report, which was everything the Lord Guangming saw and experienced in hell. "The Lord Guangming said, where, he found the great horror," Feng Xian took out a box and drew towards Lu Yuan along the table. "He thinks the abyss should be the same as hell, and he is already on his way to the abyss. Looking at the report unfolding in front of him, Lu Yuan gradually frowned deeply. The Lord Guangming was in hell, what exactly did he see that made him such a powerful existence called the great horror, opened the wooden box in his hand, and in it was a piece of black metal fragments, black mist emanating from the blade, full of the breath of demon power, "this is..." Lu Yuan covered his palm with the divine power of holy light, stretched out **** and picked it up carefully, watching carefully, This seems to be just a piece of ordinary fragments, and there is still a trace of a **** on it. It seems that it is a **** who once entered hell. Wherever he fell, his weapon was also broken. Wait, Lu Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. Since the emergence of hell, apart from the four main gods, no other deities of the alliance have entered hell. Even if they do, they are the deities after the fall. Even if its own artifact is broken, how could it still have the aura of a god, it should be the power of a demon with obvious **** characteristics, "This fragment was taken from the deepest part of hell, that is, the plane when the **** was born," Feng Xian said, "Is it strange that there are only four main gods who have entered hell, but they are now In the deepest part of **** appeared fragments of weapons of the gods of the main world." "This shouldn''t be," Lu Yuan pinched the fragment with a face full of disbelief, "Moreover, there are still rules and supernatural powers remaining on it. In this case, either it has just broken apart or its owner is extremely powerful." "I don''t think it should either," Feng Xian looked at the report, "but after you read the report, maybe you have some understanding of the source of this thing, it should be said that it is the source of **** and the abyss." "The...source of the abyss and hell?" Lu Yuan put down the metal shards in his hand, turned his head to look at the report of the Guangming Lord God that Feng Xian had opened in front of him. Abyss and hell, aren¡¯t they born naturally, and their nature is a plane of destruction? "Lu Yuan," before the text report, it was actually a video, which made Lu Yuan never expect that out of respect for the Lord Guangming, he still sat upright. "We may have been wrong all the time," The main **** of light on the screen is in hell, behind him is a dark red world, "Hell, perhaps it is not a plane that was born naturally, but was born for destruction," said the main **** of Guangming, "maybe he was created by man." ßÛµ±! The chair was directly overturned by Lu Yuan, and he was shocked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hell was actually created artificially. How could this be possible? We must know that this plane has had many powerful creatures since its birth, and there is the existence of the master of **** that can break off the wrist with the four great gods. If such a plane was created artificially, how terrible would the person who created it be? "Don''t be surprised." In the picture, the main **** of Guangming seemed to foresee Lu Yuan would be shocked. "The man-made actions I said were not created by a **** or something, but by something or a **** that led to the birth. The existence of hell." "That''s even more terrifying..." Lu Yuan covered his face, the Lord Guangming seemed to be unclear about the shock caused by the latter more than the former... ....0 But whether it is created by man, or influenced by things or gods, if someone creates such a plane, then what is his purpose? This plane full of darkness, destruction, and chaos has no need for existence at all. If someone created hell, what kind of existence is the creature, or deity, that created hell? "This piece of metal, according to my speculation," the Lord Guangming took out the piece in the box, "maybe it is the piece of the artifact that exists." "In other words, the birth of hell, even if it was not directly created by the existence, has a lot to do with him," Guangming Lord''s expression was heavy, "I can''t figure out the reason, what is it," This is even more terrifying, but when you think about it carefully, didn''t the time when the **** and the abyss appeared, didn''t they appear after the existence seeks a solution and the big secret and lost his whereabouts? Could it be said that **** was created by him? If this is the case, it¡¯s a bit confusing. That person exists precisely because of the endless struggles of creatures in the plane and many powerful players who have launched a war against the main world to find a solution. But now, the Lord Guangming has discovered that the birth of **** is inextricably linked to this existence. This is even more strange. That existence is seeking a way for peace. But why, this hell, which has been for destruction since its birth, has something to do with that existence? six. Chapter 271: Chapter 269 The Lost Creator, Ice Crystal Phoenix Awakens "Next, I will go to the abyss to confirm where and if I have contact with that existence." The voice fell, and the picture disappeared. The face of the Lord of Light was heavy, and he must have been discovered that the birth of **** was related to that existence, which made him very shocked. That is the creator of the world who only exists in the legend, the most powerful person since the birth of the main world. In order to find a way to make peace between the planes, he went to the unknown sea alone to find the answer. But there was no more news, and he disappeared. About thousands of years after the disappearance of the creator of the world, the abyss and **** were born, and then it was the dark turmoil that led to the alliance and the mass creation of gods. No one has connected the disappearance of the creator of the world with the birth of the abyss of hell, but now, they have found the artifact fragments of the creator of the world in the original plane of the birth of Hell 301. It is hard not to let people think of it. together, The strongest deity in the history of the world, the creator of the world, has he forsaken his original will? "Perhaps, the creator of the world did not create **** and abyss," Lu Yuan looked at the report, "perhaps something went wrong on the way through the sea to seek answers, which led to the birth of **** and abyss." "So what can cause a big problem with existence like the Creator?" Fengxian¡¯s words directly stuck Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts. Yes, the creator of the world can be said to be standing on top of all worlds, raising his hand to create the world and destroy the world. Is there anything that can affect him and cause such a strong existence to have a big problem? Chapter 270： "I don''t think I can solve this kind of thing," Lu Yuan touched his chin, "After all, it is a terrifying realm than the supreme **** king, how could I have a solution." ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Prompt]: Bingjing Phoenix has awakened. Ok? Bingjing Phoenix finally woke up. Speaking of Bingjing Phoenix, it made Lu Yuan feel a headache. This little Nizi has been in a coma since she was shocked by the self-detonation of the flame tyrant in the final battle of the flame tyrant suppression battle, but after a period of coma, she herself formed a cocoon-like thing and wrapped herself in a coma. Inside, undergoing transformation, Two months ago when Lu Yuan was intercepted by Narugen and Manus, her transformation was completed, and because of her transformation, she added a new unit, Leviathan, It is precisely because of Leviathan that he can have a chance to comeback in the battle of God''s Domain, and Narugen finally chooses to retreat. But this little girl did not wake up as usual after the transformation, but continued to fall asleep, as if she couldn''t wake up. If it hadn''t been done by himself to investigate and confirm that the ice crystal phoenix''s soul was indeed undamaged, Lu Yuan would feel that her soul was blown up by the explosion of the flame tyrant. "I''ll go to God''s Domain to see," Lu Yuan also wanted to see what changes the Ice Crystal Phoenix would have after transformation, and immediately said hello to Feng Xian, opened the door of God''s Domain and walked in. "There is still something to say..." Before Feng''s gossip was finished, Lu Yuan had already entered the realm of God, leaving Feng Xian alone on the spot. "Is it important for the things in your God''s Domain to be accounted for by the Lord God of Light?!" If Lu Yuan could hear these words, he would definitely nod his head and say, "Yes." ৠThe gate of God''s Domain opened and Lu Yuan returned to God''s Domain, which made him feel very nostalgic. hasn¡¯t been in God¡¯s Domain for a long time, and he¡¯s no longer the one who was inexplicably targeted by Luo Ziming. I¡¯ve lost my resource card, everything is not what it used to be, The insect swarm is still as usual, centering on the nest, but when Lu Yuan descends, all the Zerg tribes, including the Mechanical Zerg tribe, looked up in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction and saluted him. Lu Yuan is their supreme god, and because of the will of the worm swarm, all of them are Lu Yuan¡¯s most ardent believers. Because of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s belief value is so much that he can spend it at will, such as the pile of things he has drawn in a lottery at the corner of the brood. "Yes," Lu Yuan was very satisfied. It seems that the insect swarm has recovered from the last battle with Narugen in the Gods'' Domain. The losses have been made up for, and the number seems to be increasing. In the distant sky, a huge Leviathan was floating. Around it were endless flying dragons and brood lords. This was the first time Lu Yuan observed Leviathan carefully. The huge size made Lu Yuan stun his tongue. , Almost a star is as big as a star. No wonder I have to maintain him to leave the realm of the gods to launch particle spews so hard, just for this huge size, the divine power needed to maintain is huge, A crisp phoenix sounded, accompanied by light blue ice and snow, and a group of vigorous phoenixes came to Lu Yuan... "I have seen the master," The phoenix turned into a human form, with light blue long hair and a petite figure, exactly the ice crystal phoenix. "It''s okay," Seeing that there is nothing serious about Bingjing Phoenix, Lu Yuan also showed a smile on his face, "Last time I really should close the Gods'' Domain and not let you go out, otherwise you won''t be hurt so badly." "Master, what are you talking about!" Bingjing Phoenix hurriedly retorted, "As a god, I was supposed to solve problems for the master, but the flame tyrant''s strength, I can''t help me, I can only rely on my own characteristics to resist the impact of the master." "Actually I can block it..." Lu Yuan scratched his head, a little wondering how to explain. "But it will be hurt," At this time, the Queen of Blades also appeared in front of Lu Yuan, "Ice Crystal Phoenix is ??also worried about the owner, so it will do this." Seeing the Queen of Blades came out to help her, the Ice Crystal Phoenix couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. "Yes, I didn''t expect to fall asleep directly, and then began to change..." Bingjing Phoenix lowered his head, like a kid who did something wrong, Although it has been transforming before, it is not completely unconscious. The Ice Crystal Phoenix can perceive the eruption of the battle of the gods, and also know the strength of the opponent through the breath of the Summoning Gate. But she couldn''t move, she couldn''t go to fight for Lu Yuan, she was very anxious, but fortunately, she won the battle of God''s Domain later, she was about to stabilize her state, and she would appear immediately. When she woke up, the Queen of Blades was guarding by her side, telling Bingjing Phoenix everything that Lu Yuan experienced during her coma. "I''m sorry...I shouldn''t be transformed..." Ice Crystal Phoenix pointed at her finger, with a tone of self-blame, "If it doesn''t change, I can help the master in many battles." "What are you talking about?" Lu Yuan tapped Bingjing Phoenix''s head lightly. "The enemy I face, even you are not easy to deal with. Now that you have transformed and increased your strength, you can really help me. Yeah!". Chapter 272: Chapter 270 Information about the Queen of Blades, records of the League Library The time of gathering together is not long. Although the Ice Crystal Phoenix wakes up, she still needs to continue to practice to stabilize her current realm. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for her to return to the mother¡¯s nest to understand. Only Lu Yuan and the Queen of Blades were left, walking in the realm of God, "In other words, it is possible that **** was born because of the influence of the creator of the world?" Lu Yuan told the Queen of Blades the report of the Lord Guangming that he had just watched. There was really no one to ask. Feng Xian obviously didn¡¯t know much, but the predecessor of Queen of Blades was Teacher Ning Yun. and still retains the memory of Teacher Ning Yun, presumably she, as a teacher before, should be able to know something. "According to the information currently obtained by the Lord Guangming on the original plane of hell, it is like this," Lu Yuan nodded. Although he could not believe it, all the information he got now pointed to the origin of the birth of hell. Lord. If 14 says that the main world is the kingdom of the gods, then this creator is the existence standing on top of the gods, surpassing the existence of all gods, Logically speaking, this should be a true **** who has abandoned the low-level pleasures. In order to allow peaceful coexistence between planes, stepping into the sea alone, going to the unknown world and searching for answers, But the final answer was not found. The master of creation is not there yet, let¡¯s not say that people are gone. Now I still find that the **** that put the alliance into crisis has an abyss, and maybe they are all related to him. "I may know a little about the destination of the creator of the world," the Queen of Blades gave a thoughtful look. "I remember that in the Great League Library, there is a note from the creator of the world. ," "In the handbook, the creator of the world records his perception of the rules and supernatural powers, as well as his endless battles against the planes, and his confusion about the main world." "In that notebook, there may be a destination that the creator of the world will eventually go to." "The notes of the creator of the world," Lu Yuan was a little startled, "Is it in the big library?" It¡¯s not that Lu Yuan, the great library of the alliance, doesn¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a fairly public place, and the handwriting of the creator of the world is actually there? Shouldn¡¯t this thing be kept as a treasure and kept under the care of the four main gods? "That''s right," the Queen of Blades nodded, "It is stored in the core area of ??the Great Library, where the books are stored exclusively by the four main gods, and they are tightly protected." "That is not bad," Lu Yuan nodded, so it seems that there is no problem, at least the core area of ??the big library is under the supervision of the four main gods, there is no way to enter without a token. The Great League Library is the treasure house with the richest collection of books in the league and the most complete insights about the rules of gods. There are a large number of insights from the Supreme Lord God, and even the notes of the promotion of the gods in the ancient times. is the ultimate treasure. It is not difficult for Lu Yuan to enter the core area of ??the Union Library, but the most troublesome thing now is that Lu Yuan does not have enough strength to participate in the events involving the creator of the world. "Insufficient strength, after all, I can''t go anywhere," Lu Yuan sighed, now he is only the main god, and his strength is completely insufficient. "Actually, no one is born to be strong," said Queen Blade. At this moment, she seemed to change back to Ning Yun, "Isn''t everyone working hard to protect people around them?" Lu Yuan looked at the Queen of Blades, the face that was already full of Zerg characteristics because of being a clone of the brood, there was also a soft color, the gentle gaze as before, watching him quietly, "So," Lu Yuan grabbed Ning Yun into his arms, "just to become stronger." If it is not strong enough to be able to fight against the demon prince and **** lord, protecting the people around it is all empty talk. Lu Yuan has never had any big ambitions such as destroying the abyss hell, unifying many planes. The reason why he has been fighting and growing hard is just to protect these people around him. After ¡¡¡¡, Lu Yuan left the realm of God, walking aimlessly in the void, thinking back to the past, everything is like a dreamlike bubble, and it has become the past. "Mother..." Lu Yuan returned to plane 622, clenched his fists, He wants to become stronger, to reach the point where he can fight the two masters of the abyss and hell. Thinking back to the past, his mind is shaken, and his heart is boiling. "I want to go to hell!" Lu Yuan made a long roar, the galaxy was dim, the sun and the moon were dark, like a dazzling sun, shining on the entire plane, This power shocked the many deities stationed on patrol, thinking that the Supreme Lord God descended, and the stars were roaring, responding to him with unparalleled momentum. "The new situation," Just when Lu Yuan''s heart was uncomfortable, Feng Xian appeared next to him. "The 682 plane was defeated, a demon prince was severely injured, and the Hell Demon almost died there," Feng Xian said. "The Alliance also paid a considerable price. A Supreme Lord God-level deity died in battle and seriously injured four. Lost the ability to chase." This battle report shocked Lu Yuan. Is the strength of the abyss and **** really so terrifying? The action of the six supreme masters is absolutely a devastating scene. There is nothing in the world to resist them, but it is still compared by the opponent''s number of one to two, and it is defeated. The four Supreme Lord Gods were seriously injured, one died in battle, but none of the other was killed. The only one was beaten to death, but with this level of powerful existence, as long as he was not killed on the spot, give him some time, Will recover soon, "How could it be so terrible," Lu Yuan frowned, thinking that it shouldn''t be. "It stands to reason that two or three Supreme Lord Gods can resist a demon prince. With a one to two number advantage, how can it be so tragic?" This is not a comparison of Lu Yuan¡¯s babbles. It is true in previous battles. Although the demon prince is also equivalent to the existence of the Supreme Lord God, it is much stronger than the ordinary Supreme Lord God due to the blessing of the chaos divine power. Because of this, the Supreme Lord God-level deity cannot deal with the demon prince in a one-on-one situation, but if there are two, it can form a balance of power. If the cooperation is perfect, it can be more suppressed, and even cause severe damage to the demon prince. The Supreme Lord Gods of the Alliance even have several sets of tactics specifically aimed at the Devil Prince, which are used to deal with the devil princes who are in the middle of the war. As long as the tactics are proficient, even the Supreme Lord Gods who don¡¯t know each other can cooperate. Against the demon prince, But the experience accumulated in previous wars has turned into a mess of waste paper in this battle on the 682 plane. . Chapter 273: Chapter 271 The Abyssal Hell Alliance that completely controls the Void God The six supreme lord gods were almost defeated by two demon princes and a **** lord under absolute numerical superiority and targeted tactics. According to the gods who have seen this battle with their own eyes, there is no problem with the coordination between the six supreme master gods, and the coordination between the tactics and the rules and magic is also perfect, but they are not the opponents of these three. The six supreme master gods have exerted their rule magic and targeted tactics to the extreme, but they are still not the opponents of the demon prince and the **** demon. All the attacks and tactics almost did not cause too much damage. They seemed to have mastered new abilities to guide the attacks and disappear. was able to win a terrible victory in the end, but it was fortunate that one of the Supreme Lord Gods who specialized in Space Divine Art tried his best to seal the space for a moment, and the other five Supreme Lord Gods attacked with all their strength, and this was a difficult victory. But the price was also heavy. In the desperate counterattack of the Demon Prince and the Hell Lord, the four Supreme Lord Gods were severely wounded, and one of them died in a fierce battle to block their counterattack. The Supreme Lord God who blocked the space was also exhausted after the end of the war. He lost his supernatural power and fell into a coma directly, After receiving the report, the senior leaders of the alliance quickly analyzed, and finally confirmed that the abyss and **** should have completely mastered the void gods of the void gods. The demon prince and **** demon who possessed this brand-new rule, their strength increased by more than a little bit. The original coordinated tactics against the demon prince and the **** demon were basically invalid before mastering the abyss and **** of the void god! Rao is the Supreme Lord God who has experienced many battles at the top of the alliance. At this moment, he can''t come up with effective countermeasures. He can only increase the number of ordinary Supreme Lord Gods against the demon prince and **** demon to three. Because the alliance most lacks in the gods, Suppressing and confronting with quantity may not be the most effective method, but it is the best solution at present. The ordinary supreme gods of the main world are not opponents of the demon prince in a one-on-one situation. These terrifying existences can be said to have been there since the birth of the abyss and hell, how could it be these supreme gods who are considered to be their descendants? opponent? Because of this, it can only rely on quantity to make up for the lack of strength and experience. The original two-person tactics also appeared because of this. "Now even the devil prince and **** lord are in control of the law of the void?¡¦," Looking at the battle report and the high-level announcement of the alliance, Lu Yuan frowned deeper and deeper. This is not good news. In the previous blitz raid on the plane, the **** lord was already able to use the Void Divine Art unskilledly. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuan to be more familiar with him, I¡¯m afraid he would also interact The Supreme Lord God is helpless, And this brings up a more serious problem. Even the **** lord who is only the ordinary supreme lord **** level has mastered the rule of the void, the lord of the abyss and the lord of the hell, Has he already completely controlled the Void God Rule, and has escaped from his original extreme realm, and has become the Supreme God King? If this is the case, the alliance¡¯s situation is quite dangerous. Although the four main gods are very close to the realm of the king of gods, almost all of them are stuck in the level of jumping out of the original extreme realm and comprehending the new supreme rule. And the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and the Lord of Hell are almost certain to become the God King. Although the four major gods are infinitely close to the God King realm, it is almost impossible to break through in a short time. However, these two masters have not moved so far. Perhaps they are quietly waiting for the chance to give the alliance a fatal blow, or perhaps they are consolidating the realm. "Not good," Lu Yuan was startled, and suddenly remembered that the Lord of Light had already gone to the abyss before. If the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos had really become the King of Gods as he had speculated, then the Lord of Light was in a dangerous situation! "Contact Guangming Lord God," Lu Yuan anxiously pulled Fengxian back to the command room, Chapter 271： "If even the Chaos Demon and the Lord of Hell have mastered the Void God Rule, then the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and Lord of Hell, I am afraid that they have already entered the God King!" This is a world full of chaos, the dark purple energy flows, forming a space similar to the pupil of a beast. This is the deepest part of the abyss that once sealed the demon prince, that is, the original plane where the abyss was born, the eye of the abyss . ßË! His divine power was violent, and a figure was shaken and flew thousands of feet away. It was difficult to stabilize the figure, and the light was so bright that it turned out to be the main **** of light. What is he fighting with, he can actually make it difficult for the brightest Lord God among the four major Lord Gods of the Alliance to deal with it. "It turned out to be like this," Guangming Lord God calms down the disorderly supernatural power in the lower body, wipes the blood from the corners of the mouth, "The abyss and **** have such a origin!" At this time, the chaotic power surging, turned into a dark purple chaotic giant hand, and grabbed it from the main **** of light, "... It''s a pity that you can''t live with this message," a cold and low voice came. Behind the giant hand, a tall man stood with dark purple magic patterns all over his body, and his hair was flying, like a demon god. "Die here!" The voice fell, and the speed of the giant hand approaching the Guangming Lord God suddenly increased, and it arrived in front of him almost instantly. "You almost died in my hand back then," Guangming Lord God shook his palm, and a scepter appeared in his hand, "Don''t think that you can defeat me by reaching the God King!" The scepter shines with light, the power of rules is surging, a light curtain guards the Lord of Light, blocking the giant hand, "It''s been a long time since I saw you use the Scepter of Light," the demon-like man looked at the movements of the Lord of Light, and a look of nostalgia appeared on his face. "The last time you used it, you almost killed it. I!" The demon-like man was so powerful that he did not use the chaotic power to attack, but directly appeared in front of the (good) Guangming Lord God, holding a long knife in his hand, and slashing to the Guangming Lord God torment him. when! At the moment of the moment, the Lord Guangming raised his magic staff to block it, which could withstand the blow, but the huge power contained in the sword was still transmitted through the weapon. The main **** of Guangming was shocked to vomit blood, the luster of his body was dimmed a bit, and the body of the **** also appeared cracks. This is a peerless collision. Even if the attack is blocked by the artifact, there is still divine power coming, causing the Guangming Lord God to suffer severe damage. "I can''t die here!" Divine power broke out, and the Lord of Light shot with all his strength. The sky and the earth were torn apart. The stars formed by the chaotic divine power were shattered, but it was useless. The man in front of him was terrifying, and all his attacks were blocked and no harm was caused. "After so long, you are still staying at the Supreme Lord God," the man looked cold and looked at the Guangming Lord God, "And you are useless, die!". Chapter 274: Chapter The Lord of Darkness descends to fight against the Lord of Abyss and Chaos With a bang, the two powerful beings collided greatly. This time it was more intense than just now, and the terrifying wave swept here and turned it into a boiling sea of ??chaos. The main **** of Guangming kicked back, blood was flowing all over his body, he had already suffered a severe injury, and the man in front of him, like a demon god, really succeeded and became the supreme **** king. "I didn''t kill you back then. It''s really my biggest mistake." The Lord Guangming gasped fiercely, and at the same time secretly gathered his divine power to make the final resistance, "Lord of the abyss and chaos!" "Hahahahaha!" The Lord of Abyss and Chaos looked up to the sky and laughed, looking at the Lord of Light, as if he had seen some big joke, "Kill me, even if you did your best back then, you would only severely wound me. If you want to kill me, you have to lose your life!" "There is nothing to say," the deep purple eyes of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos bloomed with magic light, "Let it end like this, my old opponent!" The voice fell, and the aura of the chaos lord of the abyss suddenly became fierce. The chaos divine power is like a sea, powerful and unmatched. He shot strongly and grabbed the light lord **** with the chaos divine power to completely crush it and turn it into nothingness. "If you want to kill me, you have to break a good tooth!" The eyes of the Lord Guangming became fierce, the divine power accumulated in his body ran wildly, the rules divine power boiled, 313 he would desperately, gamble all his power, and fight the Lord of Abyss and Chaos! Boom! Just when the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss made an all-out effort to kill the Lord of Light, while the latter was running his divine power with all his strength, when desperate to fight the opponent, a black sphere suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of Light, blocking the attack of the Lord of Abyss of Chaos. "who!" Seeing that the attack was blocked, the Lord of Abyss Chaos was also stunned. Now he has become the Supreme God King. With a full blow, he can look at all planes. Not many people can stop it. Now his attack is blocked. , Who is the person? At the moment of the offensive of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss, the black sphere gradually blurred, and finally slowly disappeared. The figure of a woman gradually became clear, standing in front of the Lord of Light, "The Dark Lord?!" When the identity of the coming person was identified, the main **** of light was also taken aback. No one else knew about **** and the abyss when he came to investigate, but how could the main **** of darkness, one of the four main gods, come here? "Don''t think that you are the only one monitoring the abyss and hell," said the Dark Lord God, and then the jade hand lightly grasped, and a huge sickle appeared in his hand. "I have long sensed the aura of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, but I didn''t expect to have become the Supreme King." "Here is another one," Seeing that there is one more person on the other side, there is no change on the face of the Lord of Abyss Chaos, "It''s okay to come, leave both of you here!" Unexpectedly, the Lord of Abyss Chaos hadn¡¯t finished speaking, the figure of the Lord of Darkness had appeared in front of him, swiping a huge sickle, and slashing at him, it was extremely powerful. I didn¡¯t expect to face the Lord of the Abyss, who dared to attack first when he had become the king of gods, he could only raise his hand to block when he was caught off guard. But the sickle was very strange. It was surrounded by black mist. It hadn''t really touched the arm of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss. The strongest **** flew out, cut it down, and broke the chaos power of the body, leaving it on the arm. Wounds, Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Abyss suddenly shrank his pupils, this sickle was not right, it was weird, and ordinary artifacts could not break through his body protection power, but this sickle could already leave wounds on himself before it touched. The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss pulled away to avoid the blow, but he was still a step slower, being swiped by the blade of the sickle, and the blood spattered from the canopy. "how dare you!" covered his injured arm, the eyes of the Lord of Abyss Chaos looking at the dark Lord God was full of anger, wishing to swallow this woman alive, "I, why dare not!" The Dark Lord shook his sickle, his divine power was mighty, and his momentum was amazing "Don''t think that you can destroy the alliance if you enter the unstable half-step God King Realm!" Including the main **** of light, everyone present was shocked, and looked at the dark main **** who was wearing a black dress without blinking, facing the supreme **** king who dared to take the lead. her hair is fluttering, and her graceful figure is set off by a black dress that is cut appropriately. Her skin is white, just like suet jade, and she is exquisitely graceful. This is a powerful deity. Even if you look through history, you can¡¯t find a few beautiful female deities like her. The first in history to specialize in the dark priesthood, and become one of the four major gods of the alliance, once entered The **** of **** is such a woman with supreme elegance, "What else are you looking at," the Dark Lord suddenly said, "Su Lan, are you stupid!" Her voice is very beautiful, but her tone and words are very pungent, but it slightly conflicts with this image. "He is only a half-step Divine King Realm. It was a sneak attack before to suppress you. If you and I do your best, you may be able to kill him here!" just simply handed in the second hand, the dark lord has already grasped the strength of the abyss and chaos lord clearly. She was also observing the previous battle between the Lord of Light and the Lord of Chaos, and through the previous encounter, the Lord of Darkness confirmed her own judgment. The Lord of Abyss and Chaos did indeed become the Supreme God King, but perhaps because of the injury caused to him by the Light Lord God, his strength was not stable, but he was considered a half-step God King. Although powerful, it is not as unbeatable as the **** king. Two gods who stepped into the **** king realm together shot together, it is really possible to kill him here! "Although it is about to enter the King of Gods, but they are only two Supreme Lord Gods," the Lord of Abyss Chaos looked indifferent, "It is still not my opponent." The Dark Lord did not make a sound. He just waved the huge sickle in his hand and attacked again. On her side, the Light Lord, who had restored his body, also followed with the Light Scepter. Boom! The eruption of the heavenly light burst, the space here collapsed instantly, the power of the law was as turbulent as Wang Yang, collided, and the three launched a big confrontation. "No need to play with you!" The Lord of Abyss and Chaos was violent with chaos and divine power, and the power of the law was extremely terrifying. It turned into a blade of light, to shatter all vitality, and beheaded to the two of them. Facing such an earth-shattering blow, the Dark Lord did not take any action, and still attacked and killed forward, but the Light Lord beside her waved the light scepter, the power of divine power and the power of rules condensed into a shield, blocking it. one strike. "It seems that you are right." The Lord Guangming, who recovered his state and blocked the blow of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss, also noticed his state. His great time!". Chapter 275: Chapter 273 This is a very sudden change. The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss, who was murderous just now, changed his face after hearing the words of the Lord God of Light. He didn''t even attack strongly, but instead converged. The judgment of the Lord of Darkness is not wrong. The Lord of Abyss and Chaos did not recover from the injuries that the Lord of Light was hit by the Lord of Light. It was the injury caused by the power of rule and it was difficult to recover. Even if they joined forces with the Lord of Hell, they destroyed the Void Gods and gained their Void God Rule, thereby jumping out of the original extreme realm and becoming the King of Gods. But even if he became the Supreme God King, the regular scars caused by the Lord of Light in those days could not be recovered. One of the reasons why the Lord of Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell have not shown up so far is his injury. The ruler of **** is naturally unharmed. Although there had been a war with the Lord of Darkness at the beginning, it did not hurt the roots, and the two sides only fought for a short time, not a life-and-death battle. But the Lord of Abyss and Chaos is different. He wants to block the plane space directly and eat a plane that is extremely important to the Alliance, but he can''t die to run into the Lord of Light to inspect there. Then the war broke out. The Lord of Light was already strong and greeted him in the most perfect state, but the Lord of Chaos, who had just sealed off the plane space, consumed a considerable amount of strength and was naturally unable to resist it. Because of this battle, the two of them are considered Liangzi, so when they found that the Lord of Light was peeping into the original plane of the abyss, the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss chose to shoot. But he never thought that there is still a dark lord staring here, in his current state, facing these two powerhouses who have entered the realm of the gods on one foot at the same time, it is not difficult to say, but it is also very difficult-, à§! Two amazing rays of light came out from the eyes of the Lord of Darkness. His eyes cut through the sky, and his hair fluttered. The Lord of Darkness soared up into the sky, actively attacking the Lord of Abyss and Chaos. It was unparalleled and shocking. "Don''t fight so hard!" Seeing that the Lord of Darkness was fighting so fiercely, the Lord of Light was shocked. Although the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was only a half-step God King, he also stepped into the Divine King Realm. Although not as powerful as the complete God King, it is also a good one. God king, is now being beaten by the Lord of Darkness, like a **** of war, invincible, Facing the attack of the Lord of Darkness, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos did not choose to head-on, but avoided the past. This is a very incredible thing. As the supreme king of God, although his strength cannot be used now, it is only half a step. God king, but also extremely terrifying, can destroy all things, but takes the initiative to avoid, However, the power of the Lord of Darkness is beyond imagination. His figure resembles a gangrene of bones, like a dream, turning into a black god, chasing the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos, and then cut it down with a sickle. ßË! The huge sound shook the entire original plane of the abyss, the space shattered, and the dark lord flew out, but the lord of chaos of the abyss was also repelled, and the divine power of chaos that permeated the whole body was also dimmed. The Lord of Abyss and Chaos who fought hard with the dark Lord God was very shocked. Is this really just a Supreme Lord God who stepped into the God King realm with one foot instead of a **** of the same level as himself? He can actually fight such a terrifying attack, This female **** is too weird. If you go to the next level and kill the god, is this going against the sky? Even the main **** of light was stunned, the main **** of darkness just made a normal shot, and before he did his best, he was able to shake the abyss and chaos without being damaged. This is even more shocking than Lu Yuan''s defeat of the demon prince Sulde in the body of the lord god! "Asshole!" The Lord of Abyss Chaos was furious, "It''s just the supreme Lord God, and I dare to fight the God King!" After the words, the chaos lord of the abyss swallows chaos gas like a fierce beast. The chaos sea below will be drained by him. The chaos divine power of the original plane of the abyss is gathered like him. But at this moment, the Lord of Darkness made another move. arrived in front of the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos like lightning. This time, instead of waving the giant sickle, he shot it with a light palm. On that crystal-clear fiber hand, there is a cloud of black mist, which continuously gathers and splits, and finally forms a black sphere, which quickly shoots towards the Lord of Abyss and Chaos. The chaos divine power is like a sea. The slender hand in front of me can''t feel any huge divine power, but the Lord of the Abyss still feels cold, as if being stared at by a beast. He didn¡¯t even think about it, so he just shifted his position and wanted to avoid the blow. But the speed of the Lord of Darkness is too fast, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos shifts, and she moves with it, as if stuck together, like a shadow, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Boom! The universe collapsed, and the black ball in the jade hand finally exploded its power. Around the black sphere, the space was constantly collapsing, the space fragments were scattered, and the divine power was sprayed like a sea, and the Lord of the Abyss should be directly submerged. "Killing God Jue, how could you possibly be killing God Jue!" At this level, the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos finally saw that the Dark Lord¡¯s trick was actually the tactic of killing the gods. That is a terrifying rule magic, created by the legendary creator of the world, God Killing Technique, as the name suggests, is a move specifically used to kill gods. There is no threat to the gods below the gods, because it is not really a god, but it is almost an overwhelming crush on the main **** and above. ....... can even give the user the ability to leapfrog challenges, and the Dark Lord God can only play a half-step God King Realm in the abyss and chaos Lord, directly using this lore! ßË! The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss flew horizontally, his body almost exploded, and the moment the black sphere touched him, he condensed an incarnation with the power of chaos and blocked the blow for his body, but he himself was also hit and severely injured. Chapter 272： The main **** of light is silly, he didn''t know that the main **** of darkness would still kill the gods. According to today¡¯s battle, the four main gods would have the first place in combat power. I am afraid that the main **** of darkness should be allowed to sit. is about to tear up the Lord of Chaos, who has entered the God King but cannot fully display his strength. How strong is the combat power to do it, and it¡¯s still a cross-level battle, how terrifying, "Damn, it doesn''t make sense," the Lord of Abyss Chaos spit out blood from his mouth, his expression was very angry, "Even if there is a God Killing Technique, cross-border battles shouldn''t have this kind of combat power!" The only response to him was the black giant scythe. Once the Lord of Darkness succeeded in hitting his hand, he would no longer stop. The rules and magic skills were all released, and the killer moves appeared one after another. All of a sudden, the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss was in a hurry. "No," the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss became more and more horrified. The combat power of the dark Lord God in front of him was completely different from the combat power that a supreme Lord God should have, but rather an existence of the same level as him. "I can''t fight like this anymore. My injury has not healed and I can''t exert my full strength. If I fight again, I''m afraid I will be killed here!" 6. Chapter 276: Chapter 274: Lord of the Abyss, Flee! How could this scene be calming, the Lord of Darkness stood in the air, facing the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, who had become the King of God, not only did not defend, but attacked forcefully, making the Lord of Abyss and Chaos a little unstoppable. This shocking scene, until many years later, always resides in the heart of the Lord Guangming, unforgettable, That is the lord of the abyss and chaos that leads the abyss, and has become the supreme king of chaos. Although the lord of chaos of the abyss cannot fully display his strength because of his old wounds, he is also half a step of the strength of the god. But it is the strength of the half-step **** king, completely suppressed by the dark god, like a myth. Such a record makes people excited, and even wants to fight together. "Roar!" The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss roars like a violent wave hitting the shore, making people feel horrified. The three-one-seven chaotic power is surging, and there is a big explosion here, and the space is blown up. The destructive power of the gods exploded the universe, and this place became a piece of nothingness, broken incomparably, and overflowing with turbulence. The figure of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss suddenly disappeared, and the Lord of Darkness moved directly after him. The turbulent flow of the void like a bottomless black hole could not swallow her, and caught up with the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss. The abyss of chaos is horizontal, the figure of the chaos lord of the abyss reappears, appearing in another starry sky, with a strong murderous intent, making the Lord of Light feel terrified, Now the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos is very angry. What kind of character is he, who has become the Lord of the Abyss of the Supreme God King, can almost be said to respect the entire universe, even in the past wars, he has not suffered such a shame. was crushed and beaten by someone who was much weaker! This is something that has never happened before, such a stain, I am afraid that even if I become the existence of the so-called creation and destruction power in the future, it will not be eliminated. The only way to eliminate this shame is to kill the woman in front of him, the dark lord god, one of the four major gods of the Emerald Alliance, to wash everything just now. Otherwise, this stain will accompany him throughout his life, The arm shook, and the Chaos God and Demon appeared around, and after another stroke, a void storm appeared, surrounded by Chaos Divine Power, and the power was amazing. Seeing such a formation, the Bright Lord God was also taken aback. Void Storm is a horrible existence in the void that even he can¡¯t figure out. The Lord of Abyss Chaos can summon at will, Boom! Besides the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss, countless chaotic demons are roaring. These are the gods and various creatures that once died in his hands. Now they have become chaotic demons for his use. possesses the power of the rules of the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and the supernatural power of Chaos, fighting together to fuel his might, The Lord of Light was amazed, the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos could not use such methods, at best it was just an existence equal to himself, but his combat power was poor. Boom! Thousands of troops and horses roar, and together with the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, they will bring the supreme power to the dark Lord God. The power of rules and the power of Chaos will be used together to break through the space and behead the Lord of Darkness. The dark main god¡¯s sickle waved and drew a circle in the void. Suddenly the gods flickered and the stars flew, forming countless army in front of them. The jade arm waved and the army culled out. Every soldier contains the strongest rule, which seems to be waving into the army, but it is not only that, this is the power of the God Killing Technique, and it is also the basis for the dark Lord God to fight until now. At the same time that the Lord of Darkness waved his hand to build countless armies, the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and his Chaos Demon also killed them and fought against the army of God. Thousands of gods fought against the chaotic demons, beheaded the demons, and the gods fell, almost destroying the original plane of this abyss, "I''m going..." The Guangming Lord God, who was watching this unprecedented battle, was already touching his chin and thinking, "It turns out that she was so fierce, so she kept letting me before?" Today¡¯s battle with the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos, can be said to have broken the knowledge of the four main gods¡¯ combat power. Before today, among the four main gods, it was recognized that the most powerful **** was the main **** of light, not for anything else, because he became the first to become famous, and once severely wounded the lord of the abyss and chaos, and fought against the void gods. The dark lord god, the most famous battle is just to block the **** lord at the entrance of hell, but there is no victory or defeat, and no one has ever seen her reveal her true strength. She is considered to be the most mysterious of the four lord gods. One, But in today¡¯s battle, she revealed her strength. She was unparalleled and fierce, and the methods were extremely terrifying. With one foot, she stepped into the power of the Supreme Lord of the God King, the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos at the God King level, can be described as extremely powerful. Click! The Chaos Demon collapsed, and the lingering Chaos Divine Power also exploded, and was slain by the Divine Army. In this competition of rules and divine power, the Lord of Abyss Chaos was defeated. "How could you have the God Killing Technique," the Chaos Demon Army was defeated, but the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss stopped moving, as if thinking, "Moreover, he was so proficient, as if he had learned it for a long time," The words of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos are full of doubts. He also knows the existence of the God Killing Technique, but this should be a top-level God secret technique that has disappeared for a long time. It should disappear with the creator of the world! But now it appears in the hands of the Lord of Darkness again, using it quite skillfully, as if tailored for her, "In order to solve your four main gods, I and the Lord of Hell tried our best to destroy the Void Gods family. Relying on the Void God Rule, we have today''s Divine King. You are just the Supreme Lord God. Why?" The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss stared at the Lord of Darkness and didn¡¯t understand. But the only one who responded to him was a god-killing tactic. The black ball of light exploded, the power of powerful rules was scattered, and the fragments fluttered, blooming like a gorgeous firework. With a loud bang, the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss was beaten up and flew, cracks appeared on his body, and he was almost shattered. This 0.6 strike made him feel deeper, the Chaos divine power broke out, forcibly dispelled the power of the God Killing Art that was around him, the Lord of Abyss Chaos seemed to understand something, his face changed drastically, "Could it be that... you have also reached the state of a half-step **** king, but you haven''t completely escaped it yet?!" The Dark Lord was silent, but he walked with a giant sickle, like an elf in the dark, ethereal and dusty, but with a very powerful strength, not to mention now, just looking through the long river of history, how many people are like this? "You can''t continue like this," The Abyssal Chaos Lord made some speculations, and unexpectedly retreated, "This dark Lord has actually reached this point, and he has made a mistake," He did not expect that among the four main gods, there are people who are extremely close to the realm of the gods, and they are even half-step gods! . Chapter 277: Chapter 275 Before the storm The dark lord **** has actually reached the realm of a half-step **** king! This shocked the Lord of Light, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, and the Lord of Darkness reached the realm of a half-step God King without making a sound. Then, as long as you work harder and completely break out of the original extreme field, she will truly become the supreme king! "Impossible," the Lord of Abyss Chaos looked at the Dark Lord God, gritted his teeth, "I have struggled to reach this step, why are you!" The Lord of the Abyss and Chaos is extremely unbalanced at this moment. He and the Lord of Hell have tried everything to reach the Divine King Realm. In the end, they sacrificed ten Lords of Hell to sacrifice to him, so that he would wake up silently. Destroy the Void God Family, just for the Void God Rule with a glimmer of hope, They succeeded in the end, but they also paid a great price. The awakening of the Lord of Abyss Chaos, although he sacrificed ten **** lord, but only enough for him to wake up, after sealing the Void God Kingdom, he also shot. It is precisely because of the desperate counterattack of the Void Gods that the 14th Lord of Abyss Chaos was forced to take action, which directly caused the slow recovery of the injuries suffered by the Lord of Light in the past, and it has not fully recovered until now. Although he became the Supreme God King, because of his injuries, he could only exert the strength of the God King for half a step, not at all. Originally it would take one or two epochs to recover from the injury, but the Lord of Abyss Chaos knew that with the strength of the four major gods of the Lord World Emerald Alliance, it would not take so long to step into the **** king. Maybe when his injury heals, the four main gods have become the four main gods, and the strengths are unbalanced again. How to subvert the main world? So, the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss and the Lord of Hell decided to attack in advance. Although their injuries were not healed, although there is still a gap between the half-step God King and the real God King, they can''t control that much, and can''t delay it. Now is the best time, a **** king, a half-step **** king, crushing the four main gods, enough, But I never thought that one of the four main gods has reached the half-step God King state, and only the last step, she will be able to step into the God King! Boom! A starry sky collapsed, and the center of the collision between the Lord of Darkness and the Lord of Chaos became the source of destruction. The terrifying waves of divine power scattered, shattered the galaxy, and destroyed the space. "How can it be!" The Lord of the Abyss and Chaos is extremely unwilling and angry. He is truly invincible, and he has paid a great price and effort to reach this step, but he is suppressed by the dark Lord God who emerges from the sky. Such aggrieved, such shame, and the pressure to survive, made him extremely angry, But nothing can be changed. The injury hasn''t healed, and he can''t display his full strength. It seems that he is defeated. It has become his best choice now. à§! The Lord of Abyss and Chaos opens the domain gate, turns around and leaves, After thinking for a long time, he finally chose to escape. After all, he didn''t want to fight to the death here. The ultimate goal of the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was to subvert the Lord''s world and replace it. What else would he talk about if he died here? "just wait!" Before stepping into the domain gate, the Lord of Abyss Chaos roared, "When I recover from my injury, I will kill all of you, smash all the corpses, and banish the soul into the chaotic void for eternal life!" Then, he stepped into the domain gate and disappeared here, There is nothing wrong with this choice. The injury is not healed, but it is not that there is no way to recover him. The Lord of the Abyss and Chaos does not want to break out with the four main gods before there is no way. "Don''t chase the poor," the main **** of light promptly held down the main **** of darkness who wanted to catch up, "this is his territory after all, and there may be any back-hands." "It''s a pity," The Dark Lord shook his head regretfully, "Let him run away." "Things are not too big," said the main **** of Guangming. "It''s you, when did you become the half-step **** king, surpassed the three of us, and didn''t say a word," The four main gods have been famous for a long time, and naturally they also have deep feelings. But the Lord of Darkness broke through to the half-step God King silently, but the Lord of Light did not expect it, I am afraid that the Lord of Death and the Lord of Life did not expect either. "It didn''t take long." The Dark Lord put away the giant sickle and touched his nose, "I just broke through and just wanted to monitor the abyss, and then I hit you and was beaten." "Don''t mention this..." Seeing the Lord of Darkness mentioned that he had just been attacked and beaten by the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, the Lord of Light was also a little embarrassed. "Speaking of business," Seeing that the dialogue was embarrassing, the Lord of Guangming chose to directly change the subject, "Since the Lord of Abyss and Chaos has reached the Lord of God, the Lord of Hell must also be in this state," "Although the injury of the Lord of Abyss Chaos has not been recovered, I believe that they will have a way to return it to a perfect state." Even if there is now a Dark Lord who has reached half a step and is only one step away from the true God, the situation still hasn¡¯t improved much. Although the Lord of Abyss and Chaos can only exert the power of a half-step God King due to his injury, but with his own experience and the experience of the Hell Lord, he must find a way to return him to the top. The alliance is still facing the two great kings. Although there is a half-step **** king, the dark main **** can also fight against the opponents of the **** king level by relying on the god-killing technique, but after all, it is not the true king of the gods. When you reach the realm of the **** king, you can no longer rely on pure divine power and the power of rules, but the real control of the rules of the universe, which is the ultimate confrontation. Relying on a god-killing tactic to fight the god-king alone, I can only think about it. "As long as you can quickly break through," the dark lord looked at the place where the chaos lord of the abyss had disappeared with no expression on his face. "If you can become a half-step **** king, and rely on the power of the god-killing tactic, I think it won''t be too difficult to fight these two." Indeed, if the four main gods can reach the realm of a half-step **** king, and then relying on the god-killing tactics designed to kill gods, they will have the power of a battle with the two **** kings, the lord of the abyss and the master of hell, "Well," Guangming Lord God nodded, "I will seize the time to break through, but where did you come from?" This is his biggest doubt. Even he has only heard of the God Killing Technique, but he has not seen it before, and the Lord of Darkness can actually have it. Depending on the proficiency of use, I am afraid that he has been practicing for quite a while. "This is what I found when I tried to find the trace of the creator of the world in the sea of ??bounds," said the Dark Lord. "It''s been a long time, probably before the appearance of the Void Gods. At that time, as it is now, no one can know that a storm is coming.". Chapter 278: Chapter 276 The Key to Promoting to the King of Gods Hearing the words of the Lord God of Darkness, the Lord God of Light was awe-inspiring, Indeed, even though the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos has not healed from his injuries, he has reached the Divine King Realm. Although he cannot display the perfect Divine King level strength due to his injury, he is also a Divine King. What''s more, even the strength of the half-step God King has absolute suppression against the Bright Lord God who stands at the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God. If it weren¡¯t for the Lord of Darkness who was still promoted to the Half-Step God King, and happened to be monitoring the abyss, I¡¯m afraid I would be planted here today. was sneak attacked by a half-step **** king, but also grabbed the first move. I can say that he is bound to die. There is no even a slight chance of winning. And now, the lord of the abyss and chaos flees, presumably there must be a way to recover his injuries, otherwise he would not be so careless about his face, Perhaps, when he appears next time, the Lord of Abyss and Chaos will already be the perfect **** king! Chapter 273： "Next," the Lord Guangming looked solemn, "I also want to find a way to become the king of God as soon as possible," The battle with the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos is a final confirmation of the current strength of the Lord of Hell and the Lord of the Abyss. Even the already badly wounded Lord of the Abyss and Chaos has reached the King of God, the same mysterious and powerful, unharmed, and safe Lord of Hell must have become the King of God. "Don''t worry too much," he seemed to see the mind of the Lord of Light, and the Lord of Darkness said, "Although the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos have been promoted to the God King, they can only do it by using the Void God." "And this kind of method, after all, can''t be said to be said, relying on the power of the gods of others can break out of the original extreme field, and one day will not be able to advance," The Lord of Light nodded, and it is true that the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell have entered the Divine King Realm, but they did not escape from the original extreme realm by relying on the rules and supernatural power that they have understood. but relying on the elimination of the void gods plundered by the void gods clan, which is equivalent to walking the way of others, But when you step into the Supreme Lord God, you can no longer use other people as a reference, let alone the Supreme God King? There is usually only one result of doing this, and that is to stop at the current state, and can no longer take even half a step forward! When you want to be promoted to the Supreme God King, if it is not for the rule domain that you have comprehended, you cannot sublimate and reach the limit. Of course, looking through the long history of history, it¡¯s not that they have gone the way of others, but they have reached the limit of existence, but they are all people with great opportunities, and their own talents are also excellent. Otherwise, how can it be done? But the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell are obviously not in this list; you can''t even escape from the original extreme realm. How can you understand the power of the new clergy rules and sublimate it? "If I want to be detached, what should I do, then I can," Guangming Lord God touched his chin, thinking, His God of Light is already extremely powerful, and it is the strongest rank among all known priesthoods. is extremely masculine, extremely powerful, special medicine equipment is weird, if you want to get out of the way, how difficult it is, If you want to break out of the original extreme domain and become the supreme king, you must realize that it is stronger than the original clergy rule domain, and the power of the special clergy rule can be achieved. And the bright priesthood itself is already extremely powerful, and very special existence. It is so difficult to realize the power of the special rules of the priesthood even stronger than it. "It was all the fault of pursuing combat power too much..." Guangming Lord God just feels a headache when he thinks of this. In his early years, he was catching up with the morale of the Great War on the plane. At that time, the Emerald Alliance was just born, and there was no plan to create gods in batches. Wars with other planes were all dealt with by his own strength. The Lord of Light is also a young deity with great ambitions and enthusiasm. He is facing a great war on the upper plane, and the Lord world is retreating under the combined attack of dozens of planes. Seeing this kind of situation, the young Guangming Lord God secretly made up his mind to end this long-running and disastrous war. So he chose the strongest and most indomitable light priesthood and worked hard to cultivate, also benefited from his talent. Soon, pure practice and simulated battles could no longer satisfy him. Because of this, he appeared on various critical battlefields, crushing the heroes, stepping on the bones of the enemy, and smashing to the realm of the Supreme Lord God. And he is also one of the earliest supreme main gods in the main world, which is now the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance, But it was precisely this motivation that wanted to end the war that made him choose the extremely powerful and staunch light priesthood. It is also because of the light priesthood that he now wants to achieve the supreme **** king''s road, which is extremely difficult. "Although it is difficult for you to understand the new clergy rules due to the power of the original clergy rules, it is not completely impossible," the Dark Lord said, ". ~ Oh?" The main **** of light raised his head and looked at the main **** of darkness, there was also a little more hope and yearning. He is very clear about his current situation, accumulation has long been enough, if he can realize the new rules and supernatural power, he will have the ability to jump out. Even if there is only a slight or even extremely weak opportunity, the Guangming Lord God is willing to try, because he has absolute confidence in himself and can firmly grasp the short-lived opportunity and become the Supreme God King. "Do you still remember that younger generation?" said the Dark Lord God. When she mentioned Lu Yuan, her face was also unconsciously smiled, as if she was proud of future generations. "If I remember correctly, he has a priesthood that is very similar to the power of your light priesthood rules," This naturally refers to Lu Yuan¡¯s holy light priesthood. Seeing that the main **** of light seems to be a little confused, the main **** of darkness also shook his head helplessly and said, "I really don''t know what to say about you, so you can continue to discuss with him, let the younger generation use the power of the priesthood that is close to you (good Zhao), even if it is not as strong as you, but it is also a special one that has never appeared before. Clergy rules," "So, as long as I continue to practice against Lu Yuan, and ask him to use only the Holy Light, I may have the opportunity to break out of the original extreme realm and advance to the Supreme God King, Ji" Some words from the Dark Lord God, I woke up the bright Lord God who was still a little confused, Yes, although you can¡¯t walk the way of others directly, you can understand the power of new rules through the power of other people¡¯s clergy rules. And with this, directly jump out of the original extreme realm, sublimate the newly realized power of the priesthood, and become the supreme king! "Understood!" Thinking of this, the Guangming Lord God turned and opened the domain gate and was about to leave, "I will go to Lu Yuan to discuss it now!" "Hey..." Seeing that the main **** of light turned around, he opened the gate and left, and the main **** of darkness was also helpless. "Still as anxious as before, Xiao Su Lan...". Chapter 279: Chapter 277 Lu Yuan who is being spotted again "Ahie!" Lu Yuan, who was playing cards with Fengxian and bragging in the command room, suddenly sneezed, then touched his nose and continued to draw cards. "It''s okay, you," Feng Xian was surprised when he saw Lu Yuan sneezing, "If you are about to be the Supreme God, will you still get sick?" It is true that the existence of the main **** level is already a **** from the ground up. It is extremely powerful, let alone being sick, it is difficult to deal with the so-called curse. But Lu Yuan sneezed, this is something that shouldn¡¯t happen. "Fuck you," Lu Yuan glanced at the card in his hand, and smiled, "It''s probably the little girl who is talking about me again." "Tsk tusk," Feng Xian looked at Lu Yuan with contempt, "How many peach blossom debts you owe, you can make the immortal body sneezes, I am afraid that if you don''t have a few thousand, you can have hundreds." "you put..." beep! beep! beep! "Fart" has not been spoken yet, the harsh sirens have sounded throughout the command room. Regardless of the note on their faces and the cards in their hands, they kicked over the stool and ran to the monitoring station to check the cause of the alarm. [Alarm]: There are abnormal 317 fluctuations in the entrance of the plane, ¡¾Alarm¡¿: A large amount of chaotic supernatural power is detected, [Alarm]: A large number of demon powers are detected, ¡¾Alarm¡¿: High-level demons and high-level abyss creatures are detected, ¡¾Alarm¡¿: The main god-level abyss creatures and **** creatures are detected, "Damn it," Feng Xian''s expression turned very bad when he looked at a red surveillance station, "It looks like the Abyss and Hell coalition forces are trying to launch a general attack." In the monitoring station in front of ¡¡¡¡, the index representing the creatures of the abyss and **** is soaring, and the column responsible for detecting creatures of the main **** level and above and issuing alarms is already flashing red. "They shouldn''t know how many Supreme Lord Gods and Lord Gods are stationed on the plane, how could they suddenly launch a total attack," Lu Yuan frowned. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t understand this wave of operations of the Abyssal Hell Alliance. Since the Battle of the 620 plane, there has been no movement from the Abyss and Hell Alliance for a whole week, and in the following week, only a few tentative attacks were launched, either the Chaos Demon or the Hell Lord Belt The team was all blocked back, From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuan and Feng Xian did not show up in person. The 620-plane Hell Abyss Allied Forces could not get the evaluation of the alliance garrison of the plane with only two Supreme Lord God-level combat strengths. "Five lords of hell, six chaos demons of the highest lord **** level," Feng Xian looked at the warning that gradually jumped out of the monitoring station, his face was dark, "it looks like the 620-level Abyssal Hell coalition is really planning to launch this time. Always attacked," The combat power of the eleven supreme main gods is almost the sum of all the abyss and **** creatures of this level on the 620 plane. This number should have appeared on the most intense front lines of the Alliance and the Abyssal Hell Alliance, why does it appear here? "Did they transfer back from the front line," Lu Yuan''s expression was also very bad, "We may not be able to eat this amount," "If you can''t eat, you have to eat," Feng Xian said fiercely. "Now the frontal battlefield hasn''t improved, and the Alliance can''t lay people out to help us. It is estimated that the combat power of these eleven Supreme Lord Gods is also the limit of the abyss and hell. " The Emerald Alliance and the Abyssal Hell Alliance fought horribly frontally. Just look at the fall announcements that appear every day, as well as the battle reports, to know the current situation, it¡¯s just a meat grinder. An entire upper demigod army was pulled in, and it was lost in less than a week. If it weren¡¯t for the alliance¡¯s long-standing mass **** creation plan, it would have been lost in the war. The spirit of the gods is recovered, which has a powerful background, and it really won¡¯t last long. But the Abyss and Hell Alliance also fought very hard, the alliance was not easy, and they weren¡¯t much better. For this great war, the abyss and **** have been prepared for countless years. This time they came out from the nest. If you can''t win, I am afraid that there will be no abyss and **** in the future! Because of this, the plane, the entrance plane to the capital of the alliance, has become the primary goal of the Allied Forces in the Hell Abyss. Fighting the frontal battlefield, there is a risk of collapse, and the eleven highest master god-level combat power must be transferred back to attack. is to get through here, follow the plane, and go all the way into the alliance capital! "All gather!" After ¡¡¡¡ signaled the assembly of all the gods, Lu Yuan and Fengxian rushed directly to the entrance passage of the plane. They had to drag the opponent''s Supreme Lord God-level combat power, or they couldn''t hold it at all. "It seems that they have arrived." They stopped before they even got close to the passage. "It''s a big battle." In front of ¡¡¡¡, there are eleven figures standing, and the rich chaotic power and demon power are permeating, making this space instantly transformed into a piece of magical land. The eleven people also found Lu Yuan and Fengxian, but they didn¡¯t move. Although they could see the strength of the two of Lu Yuan and they also knew that Lu Yuan had the supreme main god-level combat power, in their assessment, the plane had at least five supreme main god-level deities garrisoned, otherwise it would be impossible to have none at the time. Ate the vanguard army aloud, "The five **** lords, I have wrapped them," Lu Yuan looked cold, looking at the five cloaked, hideous creatures standing on the left, "I will give you the Chaos Demon." "Why don''t you respect the old and love the young?" Feng Xian''s eyes were full of murderous aura, but his mouth was happy, "Six chaos demons should be given to you," "You are stronger, you are still an old man," Lu Yuan stepped out without waiting for Fengxian''s reaction, and in front of the five **** lords, "It''s no problem to fight one more!" Boom! The fierce battle broke out in an instant, and it became a land of melee. Everyone fought desperately and fought hard. "kill!" Lu Yuan yelled, his body flashed with blood, just at the beginning, his divine body was broken, his ribs were opened, and his bones were torn off. The **** lord who was holding his rib broke it apart, with a cruel smile on his face, "Don''t know what you can do, die!" The five **** lord attacked more than ever, and it was more fierce than when they first contacted. The deity in front of him was named to kill by high-level leaders. If he could be taken down, it would be a great achievement! But how easy is Lu Yuan, who fought hard, penetrated the chest of a **** lord, and his body was bleeding. The other four **** lords were also scarred and wounded in the war. "It''s absolutely impossible to fight like this." Not long after the war had just started, Lu Yuan was already a little out of support. "They have too many people," But there is no other way. The Alliance can''t draw a hand and cannot provide assistance here. At this time, the general offensive of the Abyssal Hell Alliance begins. Lu Yuan had no choice but to go up and fight desperately, hoping for a glimmer of hope for victory. . Chapter 280: Chapter 278 Bloody Battle of Hell Lord The deafening cry of killing echoed in this world. The plane of 622, which was originally quiet and peaceful, suddenly became murderous. Boom! The power of the five most powerful gods swept forward, and immediately drowned Lu Yuan. The Salmai''s Blade in his hand shook sharply, shaking out a ray of light, protecting Lu Yuan~ itself, This weapon, which was recognized by both the Demon Prince and the Lord of Light as the weapon from the legendary character, the creator of the world, exploded with amazing power in this battle -, Mingming, whether judging from the breath or the soul of the soldiers, this should be just an ordinary main artifact, but it has blocked the offensive of the five Supreme Lord God-level Hell-Lord. àÛ! The blood burst out, and Lu Yuan was hit hard. Even though Salmai¡¯s Blade was unexpectedly powerful, his opponent was the equivalent of five High Lord God-level **** lords, and it was really hard to resist. Even if it is to search the entire alliance, who can fight against five existences of the same level as oneself at the same time, this is not realistic at all, unless one can go against the sky, otherwise there is only one dead end. And Lu Yuan used the gods of the gods to fight five **** lords of the highest **** level to survive, which is enough to be amazing, not to mention that he also caused serious injuries to one of the **** lords. is definitely a frightening record! Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and now his situation is very bad. He is besieged by five existences who are no weaker than himself, although he has the consciousness of a lifetime of nine deaths when he rushes to these five **** lords. spell, But, even if you are going to die in the end, it must not be a sacrifice in vain. One or two talents must be dragged away. "Elements rise!" Lu Yuan yelled, and without hesitation he started the elemental ascension. This place instantly became a sea of ??elements, the power of rules boiled, and a world of elements was transformed into a world of elements, in which there were mountains and rivers falling down, gusts of rain, and even more huge ones. The lightning strikes down, and the power is amazing, Chapter 274： Taking advantage of the multifold increase in combat power brought by the power of the ascendant element, Lu Yuan directly stared at one of them and beat him, that is, the lord of **** who had been pierced through his chest before and caused heavy damage. Boom! The divine power was boiling, and this world was about to be destroyed. It was completely unexpected that Lu Yuan would have the element ascendant, the top ruled magic technique that instantly increased combat power, and the encirclement of the **** lords was torn apart for a short time. A hole, "It''s now!" The lords of **** were forced to encircle, and Lu Yuan, who was experienced in fighting, seized this opportunity decisively. "what..." The **** lord who was stared at by Lu Yuan was almost instantly overwhelmed by a violent offensive. After being beaten in the second phase, even the demon body comparable to the supreme lord **** level divine body was almost destroyed. "how can that be!" Seeing this scene, the other four **** lords couldn¡¯t help being frightened. They knew something about Lu Yuan more or less, but it was limited to him. He was just a master **** with the highest master god-level combat power, facing them, five **** masters, the highest master god-level existence. , The possibility of absolutely not surviving is, But Lu Yuan just launched an attack comparable to the peak of the Supreme Lord God. From the **** lord who was almost beaten to the collapse of his body, it can be seen that it is definitely not a blow that can be easily taken! "I see!" Suddenly a **** lord said, "He uses elemental power, which is the rule secret technique in the plane where we were repelled before!" "It''s the power of that group of orcs," after he mentioned this, several other **** lords also reacted. Yes, this is the power in the plane that the demon king thought the demon in the **** used to confuse. It comes from a group of creatures who call themselves orcs. Among them, the most proficient use of elemental power is their shaman master. But then the garrison deity army in which plane of the main world suddenly launched a counterattack, the shaman lord was also killed, the spokesperson sent by the demon king was directly forced to retreat, through that plane and the orcs to attack the main world The plan is gone, They never imagined that the elemental power that the shaman master possessed, even the demon king¡¯s praises, would appear on Lu Yuan¡¯s body. That is a top secret technique that can instantly increase one''s combat power several times, and even guard against the sky! "It seems that the failure in the plane of Zera is because of him..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A **** lord sighed, but the killing intent in Lu Yuan''s eyes became more intense. This son must never stay, is only the main **** now, he can break through the encirclement of five supreme main god-level existences, if he is allowed to continue to grow, what a horror would it be! At the same time, Lu Yuan''s fight against the **** lord also entered the final stage. God fist slammed, Salmai''s blade swept across, coughing up blood from the lord of hell, and flying horizontally, there was almost no power to parry, the spirits were split, and the state was very bad. ßË! Just when Lu Yuan was about to give the **** lord the final blow, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him, and they patted forward with one palm. ........... Seeing that he can''t avoid it, and he has several times the increase in combat power brought by the ascent of the elements, and he is not afraid of them, so he left his palm and the right knife, and respectively faced them. Only a bang was heard, the mighty divine power spread, and the three figures were all shaken off, and they retreated dozens of steps in the void before stabilizing their figure. It was two of the other four **** lords who came to stop Lu Yuan. has discovered that Lu Yuan has the power of ascending elements, so naturally he will not let him continue to kill. The five **** lords have already settled their attention to completely wipe out Lu Yuan here. "Use the icon of sin!" said the man who caught the severely wounded lord of hell. "Do you really want to use it?" The other person''s face was solemn, as if this was an extremely terrifying move, "Once the evil icon is released, it is likely to be out of our control!" "If you don''t use it, do you have any idea," the third **** lord said, "The strength of this kid is beyond our imagination!" In front of Lu Yuan, who possesses the ascension of elements and can instantly increase his combat power by several times, the five **** lords of the highest lord **** level may be really not enough to see. Thinking of this, the **** lords who were still hesitant also nodded and made up their minds. "Junior, I admit that you are very strong," the **** lord who first said that he would use the icon of sin had a cold face. "But don''t think that you can really run rampant in the world. A arrogant like you, we haven''t never killed it by ourselves!" 6. Chapter 281: Chapter 279 Icon of Sin, Symbol of Hell At the entrance of the 622 plane, Lu Yuan, Feng Xian and five **** lords and six chaos demons fought in blood. Everyone¡¯s body was already scarred, and even the gleaming light of the soul was dimmed. And Lu Yuan, who was named by Hell and the Abyss, naturally became the focus of attention. The five Hell Lords launched a fierce battle against him. They wanted to kill Lu Yuan on the spot and erase this. It is very likely to affect the existence of big plans. "Tianjiao?" Hearing the words of the Lord of Hell, Lu Yuan was startled, then smiled. These words seem to be familiar. In the final battle of the Flame Tyrant Suppression War, the demon prince, the chaotic incarnation of the terrifying demon Narugen, also said similar things. "Before the endless years, when I waited for the devil prince to appear, there were no three or two people to stop, no one dared to follow along. Even the Supreme Lord God who was about to become the Supreme God King had been killed, what are you!" The pictures of the past are vivid, but now he is no longer what he used to be. He is not the quasi-god who needs to be cautious. He has become the main **** that even the devil prince must treat each other. "You misunderstood," Lu Yuan faced the five **** lords, his face was firm, and he stood upright, "I am not a goddess," "It''s just that there are people who want to protect and things that want to change, so I will work hard and fight desperately until now," "Besides, I and you are in hell, and I have great enmity," Lu Yuan raised Salmai''s blade and pointed directly at the lords of hell. "In this life, if I had a chance, I would definitely go to hell, and let you all disappear completely with all the relevant planes and things!" In the next moment, a dazzling dazzling light bloomed from Lu Yuan, and the divine power of the holy light exploded. In the face of the threat of death, Lu Yuan did not intend to continue to hide. Although the divine power of the holy light has a strong restraint on the abyss and **** creatures, it is a killer existence. If the two existences, the master of the abyss and the master of hell, who have reached the realm of the gods, are discovered, they can¡¯t take action personally and carry out against Lu Yuan. Obliterate, This situation is definitely not the opinion of Lu Yuan himself and the four main masters, Kagura. Therefore, in every previous battle, unless there is no news from **** or abyss creatures, Lu Yuan will try not to use it. The power of holy light, But with the current situation and its crisis, if he hides it again, I am afraid he will die here. At the same time, facing the existence of five supreme masters and gods, unless he is against the sky, there is really only death! The divine power of the holy light that released the sacred aura quickly spread. Because of the restraining effect on the power of the devil and the divine power of chaos, it even dispelled the aura of the demon and chaos that had almost occupied and eroded the entire entrance space. This piece of heaven and earth, because of the dispelling of the demon''s chaotic aura, has become less depressed, "This power..." Seeing such a scene, the five **** lords were also very surprised. Because ordinary main gods, even the highest main god-level gods equivalent to them, can¡¯t easily dispel the power of demons or the power of chaos like this, let alone the mixture of these two auras, The power of the devil and the divine power of the chaos, both of which are randomly taken out, are extremely corrosive to the space of the normal plane, and now the two auras are mixed, and their richness and corrosiveness have increased geometrically, but they are Easily dispelled, The power released by Lu Yuan is like an overwhelming superior power to the aura formed by the combination of the power of the devil and the divine power of chaos. It directly disperses it and fights against it to prevent their secondary spread. "Come on," Seeing the divine power of the Holy Light successfully resisted the corrosive aura of the opponent, Lu Yuan also settled a little. After all, he knew that **** would erode the gods in battle and eventually lure them into depravity. He didn''t want to become a degenerate deity somehow. "Let me see what you call the evil icon!" Lu Yuan crossed the sword and stood on the void, facing the five **** lords alone, he was a bit proud. He also heard the talk of the **** lords just now, and he also heard a little about the sinful icon. It is said that it is an extremely powerful means of attacking hell. At least three of the highest god-level existence, that is, the **** lord, can lead it out of hell. The sin icon is actually an extremely powerful demon in hell, but perhaps because it is born with extremely powerful power, it has not born enough wisdom, and will only kill by instinct. To a certain extent, the icon of sin is a symbol of hell, because it is born to kill and destroy. Whenever in a plane, the lords of **** perform rituals to guide the icon of sin out and wait. On this plane, there is nothing but ashes. At the same time, the Evil Icon is also one of the most troublesome creatures in the Alliance, because it is so powerful that even a single Supreme Lord God-level deity can hardly destroy it. But there are too many planes to be garrisoned, and the guiding process of the evil icon is difficult to capture. As a result, many times when **** leads the evil icon out, the alliance can only abandon that plane, because it is no longer necessary. "The sinful icon that was born to destroy, came with blood and original sin, and brought destruction to the whole world..." This is what a supreme main god-level deity said after seeing the scene of the evil icon destroying the plane, From this, we can also see how terrifying the evil icon is. "Arrogant!" Seeing that Lu Yuan heard the name of the evil icon, he was still not afraid, and even assumed a posture of wanting to fight a battle, which made the lord of **** feel sad. It takes three **** lords of the highest lord **** level to guide and control the evil icon, how can such a little lord **** be able to fight? "Start to guide," the **** lord who first proposed to use the evil icon showed a cruel smile on his face, "I can''t wait to see that kid being torn apart by the evil icon," The other four Hell Lords nodded, and at the same time, Jieyin was fast in their hands, and the incomprehensible **** spells were chanted in their mouths. With their movements, a powerful demon''s power gradually spread. "It''s just a pity," one of the **** lords said, "Once the icon of sin comes, this plane is ruined, and it is difficult to use it as a forward base." "What''s the matter," the other person retorted, "As long as we can keep the entrance and exit of the plane, along this road, my **** army can go all the way into the capital of the alliance and truly subvert the world of the Lord!". Chapter 282: Chapter Holy Light Priesthood VS Sin Icon A strong demon aura filled the entire 622-plane entrance. Even the divine power of the Holy Light released by Lu Yuan just now was forced to narrow the scope of coverage and struggled hard. The dark red power of the demon surging, enveloping the five **** lords, forming a circle with strange lines in the circle formed by the five. "Come on," the **** lord headed the curse at the end of his mouth, looking solemnly at the mysterious circle, "Symbol of hell, the icon of evil!" As his voice fell, a red mist appeared in the center of the dark red magic circle, which quickly grew larger, almost instantly swelling to the size of a mountain. An ear-piercing and terrifying roar came from the red mist. As the roar came, Lu Yuan only felt a tingling pain in his soul, and his heart was shocked. This has not yet appeared, just the roar, it can actually affect the soul. , It''s too scary, ßË! In the center of that huge strange magic circle, it looks like a big mountain appeared, the thick **** aura spread, and even with the power of the devil, it swept to the surroundings, dyeing the world into blood red, the power is amazing. "It seems that I am now 14 years old..." Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan''s expression was serious, "You can''t let this evil icon come out, or I''m afraid no one can stop him!" The words fell, and the Salmay blade in Lu Yuan''s hand shook lightly, emitting a ray of light, and the murderous aura exploded with the divine power of the holy light, directly smashing into the red mist, almost breaking it up. But the complexions of the five **** lords did not change. They just continued to pour their demon power into the strange formation. It seemed that Lu Yuan¡¯s movements did not cause any impact. The next moment, a black ray flashed in the red mist, and the mist that was about to be split also returned to its original shape. The blow Lu Yuan sent did not seem to have any effect on it. At the same time, a majestic shock wave blasted out, knocking Lu Yuan back out, and then a dark red magic light shot out from the magic circle, gradually enveloping the five **** lords and the strange magic circle. The mighty and evil demon aura completely dyed that space into dark red and became extremely evil, almost unable to sense even a trace of the original aura of the plane space. rumbling... A loud noise came from the evil dark red space, and more and more magic light gushed out, and as the noise grew louder, a terrifying breath was gradually approaching this plane. "Is there no way to stop it?" Lu Yuan split out a few light blades, but they had no effect. As long as all the light blades touched the space, they would feel like they were trapped in a quagmire. Gradually it was eroded and clean, This is an attack made by the power of the Holy Light, and it can''t cause harm to it. From this, you can imagine the horror of the evil icon, and it can eliminate the divine power of the Holy Light with pure strength. An extremely powerful and extremely evil aura suddenly erupted. From the strange magic circle, there seemed to be a behemoth, crossing the formation of five **** lords, coming here, Boom! This space is suffocating, full of powerful and evil oppression, as if a **** king has descended! "Damn it," Lu Yuan sensed the strength of this breath, his expression hard to look instantly, "The breath alone is enough to rival the main god, isn''t the body going to reach the strength of the supreme main god?" "How did you recruit the evil icons!" In another battle group, Feng Xian''s supernatural power was agitated, and there was blood in his body. He was also very difficult to fight. "That is the existence that is said to be able to deliver a blow comparable to the peak of the Supreme Lord God, what exactly did Lu Yuan do!" Even after seeing many big scenes, the determined wind and leisure, sensing the breath of the evil icon, there is a touch of fear on his face, the appearance of the evil icon is beyond his expectation. That is a terrifying creature that can destroy an entire plane of existence by sticking out half of its body, condensing all the sins and desires in the world, born to destroy everything! "It seems that there is no way to stop it." Lu Yuan looked at the red mist not far away, and a huge divine body was faintly visible in it, slowly poking out, "The mess that I made myself has to be cleaned up by myself. Row!" The holy light bloomed, and the holy brilliance dyed Lu Yuan''s entire body into gold, making it extremely holy, but at the same time, his divine power was boiling, and his combat power rose to the pinnacle. Lu Yuan shook the Salmai''s blade tightly, looking at the red mist that had gradually dissipated, his eyes were high in fighting spirit, and he wanted to fight the evil icon that exterminated the world! "Roar!" The fierce roar resounded throughout the world, and a huge figure appeared and took shape, It was a hideous, terrifying, and twisted monster. It was made up of flesh and bones. The head was the head of a goat, but it had the appearance of a skeleton without knowing whether it was a mask or a face. It was huge, like a mountain, with a pair behind it. The black demon wings, the **** breath is permeated, terrifying! "Well, it''s a big monster," Lu Yuan lowered slightly, the Holy Light''s divine power gathered, ready to go, "I really shouldn''t have let you out, my intestines will be regretful." Chapter 275： He rushed forward suddenly, his body was spinning, and the blade of Salmai made a dazzling arc with 320, the holy light unfolded and turned into a chainsaw-like disc knife, slashing towards the evil icon. àÛ! The Evil Icon seems to be a little ignorant, but instinctively raised his hand to block it. The giant hand made of flesh and blood greeted Lu Yuan, but it did not block it and was cut away. The thick and awake blood splashed high, and it fell behind Lu Yuan. The palm of the Evil Elephant was cut open. Lu Yuan rushed forward, directly in front of its goat-like head. Then he swung the knife downwards, and the long-established Holy Light''s divine power also exploded at the same time, turning into a huge blade and slashing it down, and it was necessary to directly take off the head of the evil icon! "Boy, you too underestimated the evil icon!" a **** lord said with a grim face. He is now extremely weak, and the power of the devil from his body seems to have been drained, and the evil icon is complete. Led out, the consumption of all five of them is extremely huge, "The evil icon, once the killer of our hells against the four main gods, can you fight against a little god?!" The dark red light curtain opened under the burning of the holy light, and the evil holy elephant roared in anger, effortlessly blocking Lu Yuan¡¯s offensive of the holy light, and then the evil aura erupted, covering the top in an instant. The divine power of the holy light has been dispersed! . Chapter 283: Chapter The Horrible Evil Icon ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint]: The icon of sin is a powerful creature born in **** from the collection of all the sins and desires in the world. Although its size is huge, its movements are very agile. It has the power comparable to the Supreme Lord God, and its power can even be compared with the power of the Holy Light. Chamber resistance, born for destruction, is one of the symbols of hell. ¡¾Classification¡¿£º26 steps ¡¾Ability¡¿: Demon power, spiritual erosion, and countless various **** powers. When the system appears, it is always timely. Lu Yuan thought, his figure flew far, Just now, he was slapped flying by the evil icon. Never thought that this sinful icon was not afraid of the divine power of the Holy Light. It not only blocked his attack, but also offset the power of the Holy Light with the powerful demon power, and then slapped him out with a slap in the face. , "It''s a hell," wiped off the blood from his lips, Lu Yuan''s expression was more solemn than ever, "I didn''t expect this evil icon to be so strong, but can you explain the system sooner next time?" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Prompt]: No, the analysis for the host must observe and analyze the target, or the host must personally contact it before drawing a conclusion. "Okay," Lu Yuan covered his face. This was the first time that the system returned his mouth, "You still have it." The system no longer made a sound, Lu Yuan adjusted his own state and looked at the evil icon in the distance. This is probably the biggest enemy Lu Yuan has ever encountered in his life. The biggest creature is not considered to be the biggest creature. There is still a Leviathan in God¡¯s Domain, which is the size of a planet. "The sin of my own creation," Lu Yuan mentioned Salmai''s blade, the elemental power boiled again, and the holy light lingered around him, "I must solve it by myself!" Lu Yuan rushed towards the evil icon, the ascent of the element had been launched again, bringing him several times the increase in combat power, and the offensive launched again was much stronger than just before. But the evil icon is still only raised with one hand, but unlike just now, the huge arm is supported by a dark red light curtain, releasing the power of evil hell. With the strength of his current realm, it was only a moment before the evil icon. Lu Yuan avoided the evil icon¡¯s arm, whirled around and swung his knife, strode forward, blood splashing behind him, he once again Cut open the arm of the evil icon, But this is not enough. Lu Yuan has just cut open the arm of the evil icon once, and it has no effect. The wound covered by the divine power of the holy light recovered in just an instant, and then the majestic demon power was released. Lu Yuan''s offensive was blocked, and the power of the demon and the power of **** that filled him with evil aura squeezed him. , Leaving him nowhere to escape, and was eventually slapped flying, But this time, Lu Yuan was prepared. Using the power of ascending elements to increase his combat power several times, when the power of the devil and the power of **** were squeezed, the divine power of the holy light broke out instantly, and he opened it up to help him. The power was limited, but just as Lu Yuan was about to launch the next round of attacks, the mutation happened. A transparent light curtain suddenly appeared. Unlike the dark red light curtain just now, Lu Yuan only noticed that something was unfolding, but the next moment, something terrifying happened. The light curtain shrouded Lu Yuan in the blink of an eye. As soon as it was shrouded, Lu Yuan felt something was wrong. The time here seemed to thicken, and even the flow of divine power in his body was slow as a tortoise. Everything is as if the slow button is pressed, it becomes extremely slow, "What is this?¡¦!" Sensing the changes in his surroundings and himself, Lu Yuan himself was also frightened. Could this evil icon possess the ability to involve the law of time? ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Prompt]: Time delay can slow down the flow of time within a certain range. Unless the strength exceeds one level of the user, it is impossible to prevent the flow of time from being delayed, ignoring the power of most clergy rules. "Why is it an afterthought again!" Lu Yuan was angrily. This system, not to mention early, but to say after he has been recruited, should I say whether it is reliable or unreliable? But at least, the system let Lu Yuan know what kind of ability it is, and had the opportunity to think about a way to deal with it, instead of knowing nothing, just catch the blind. "It actually involves the power of the law of time..." Lu Yuan regained his peace after cursing the system in his heart. This sinful icon actually possesses the ability to involve time, no matter who it is given or born with it. Yes, this has raised the horror of the evil icon a few steps, The power of the law of time, even in the main world that can create gods in batches, is extremely rare and rare in the priesthood rules, and those who have this priesthood are all extremely powerful gods and the worst. Also reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, sitting with the four great Lord Gods! But the so-called assassin of the **** in front of the four main gods has also mastered the power of the law of time. Although it is not directly related, it can be possessed and is already strong enough. can slow down the flow of time within a certain range. This is the ability to save lives and deliver a fatal blow. Even if it is a critical situation that must be killed, as long as it can be used cleverly, it can still escape. "... This ability is really good," Lu Yuan licked his tongue, but now his time has been slowed down, it looks really bad, "It will be mine soon!" Papa! A red light was shining in the hollow eyes of the Evil Icon. The moment Lu Yuan was about to attack Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the time delay domain. "Although I don''t have a priesthood involving the power of time, nor a power far surpassing you," In the distance, the space fluctuated, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared, with a smug smile on his face. "But, I have a vanity priesthood that can (well) interact with the power of the priesthood of time!" The power of the Void priesthood is essentially a space divine power, and it is also the purest space divine power. It may not be effective against opponents who really control the power of the time priesthood, but the ability to deal with a time system is still no problem. At least, avoidance can be done. In just a moment, Lu Yuan launched the Void God Rule, broke free from the time delay domain, and then broke through the space to avoid subsequent attacks. "It''s just a momentary lingering," the **** lord watching the battle in the red mist behind the evil icon has a ferocious look, "You can''t even do effective damage to the evil icon, how long can you hide!" It is true that although the evil icon does not seem to cause any harm to Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan is also unable to approach the evil icon, let alone cause harm to the evil icon, or even defeat it! . Chapter 284: Chapter Out-of-body incarnation, the power of the priesthood incarnates a melee Lu Yuan has fallen into a very dangerous situation at this moment. Ordinary means cannot cause damage to the evil icon, and the divine power of Holy Light, which has a crushing restraint on the power of the devil and the divine power of Chaos, can hardly cause any obvious damage to it. Damage, The power of the evil icon has greatly exceeded Lu Yuan¡¯s expectations. I thought that even an overly powerful **** creature could be wiped out with the restraint of the divine power of the Holy Light, but he never expected this evil holy The elephant is actually strong enough to compete with the divine power of the holy light, This is not even something that the supreme Lord God can handle. This sinful icon can forcefully offset the divine power of the Holy Light that originally restrained him. What kind of means is needed to make it possible. Defeat it? "It really caused a big trouble," Lu Yuan stood in the void in the distance, with a few helpless faces on his face, "It seems that the existing methods can''t cause effective damage to him, and it seems that even the divine power of the Holy Light. It has no effect on it either," ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint]: The restraint of the divine power of the holy light against the power of the devil still exists, but it can be offset by the power of the sin icon itself, and the cost of 320 is so great that it needs twice the power of the devil to offset it. Twice the power of a demon? Hearing the system prompt, Lu Yuan''s heart moved. In this way, the evil icon is not invulnerable, it is only because it is too strong to offset the restraint of the divine power of the Holy Light on the power of the devil, and it also has a great consumption. Although this point of consumption is only a drop in the bucket for the existence of the main **** level, it can be recovered with just one spit, but if it is in battle, the opponent will not give you such a chance. "Well," Lu Yuan closed his eyes, making strange handprints on his hands, "It looks like this will be a war of attrition," "Incarnate outside!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes, and then his handprint changed. There are five ways that are exactly the same as him, but a slightly illusory figure has differentiated from him. Each body is filled with the power of powerful clergy rules, but they are not the same. This is one of the new abilities that Lu Yuan has acquired during the "discussion" training with the main **** of Guangming. He can separate the power of his own different clergy rules from his own body, and each has his own independent consciousness, with the main body, the combat power and the main body. The same is a powerful combat technique, But most deities can only separate one or two clones, not because they are too weak, but because they don¡¯t have as many clergy rules as Lu Yuan. Only the clergy that has reached the level of separating the power of the clergy, there are six types of drought, barrenness, sandstorm, void, element and light. There are six highly perceptive clergy rules at the same time. Even if you look at the entire history of the main world, they are unique, let alone two new clergy that have never appeared before. Lu Yuan, at this moment, separated the power of these six clergy rules and turned them into the incarnation of the power of the five clergy rules, possessing the same combat power as the body, but only one clergy rule power, in general. Said that it is far inferior to the combat power before the separation, "The current gap is probably only in size," Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looking at the evil icon in the distance, "Come on!" As the voice fell, the external avatar transformed by the power of the void priest waved his hands, and the other five "Lu Yuan", including the main body, were instantly sent to the evil icon. ßË! The power incarnation of the sandstorm clergy was launched first, and I saw sand and dust suddenly rose in the universe, and then a huge sandstorm formed, which was constrained by powerful divine power, attached to the arm, and hit the chest of the evil icon severely. However, it did not cause any harm. It was just the tremor that smashed the evil icon¡¯s body protection. This also clearly shows the power of the evil icon. This is the most powerful of all the attack methods of the sandstorm clergy. The power constitutes a sandstorm, which is bound to the arm with divine power, and it can directly destroy the divine body of the ordinary main **** with a single blow. But such a powerful attack only trembles the protective barrier of the evil icon. Although it has no effect, it also causes a certain degree of interference. ßÝ! The incarnation of the power of the desolate priest appeared behind the evil icon. As soon as it appeared, there was a desolate aura permeating, and even the cosmic space was quickly desolate visible to the naked eye. A huge blade full of desolation and depravity was cut from the hands of the power incarnation of the desolate priesthood, and the target was directed at the back neck of the evil icon, and its momentum was to cut off the head of the evil icon directly! But a dark red light curtain emerged, and only a bang was heard, and the barren giant blade disappeared, but the light curtain was also slightly dimmed. Although it did not cause damage, it still had some effect. Just as the barren giant blade collided with the dark red light curtain, the incarnation of the power of the drought priest rushed straight to the evil icon. Seeing the power of the drought priest incarnate in front of him, the evil icon slapped down directly, but was blocked by a desert land transformed by the power of the drought priest, and then confronted it with an offensive not weaker than the barren giant blade. Joined with the incarnation of the power of the sandstorm priesthood, together they played an unparalleled sandstorm, hitting the forehead of the icon of sin, "Roar!" Although the incarnations of the three powers of the priesthood did not cause much harm to him, they also made the evil icon very troublesome. The power of the devil was surging, red light appeared in his eyes, and then two thick beams shot out, heading straight at the two incarnations of drought and sandstorm. But in the distance, the incarnation of the power of the Void priesthood, who has been watching the battle, can let the evil holy elephant succeed. With a stroke of the palm in front of him, the incarnation of drought and sandstorm disappears directly in place, and then appears not far away, avoiding After these two beams, Click! The huge lightning smashed down and hit a corner of the evil icon, and then a violent wind took shape, and towering mountains and violent tsunamis appeared out of thin air, mixed with lightning, and covered the evil icon. This is the incarnation of the power of the elemental priesthood, and it is the elemental storm that can cause huge damage to a single body or to many enemies. The power of the elements is surging, even the unshakable barrier of the evil icon. And the dark red light curtain, gradually dimmed, is worthy of being the elemental priesthood with the strongest offensive power among the six most enlightened priesthoods of Lu Yuan, and it can actually strike a blow at the icon of sin in the true sense. But it doesn¡¯t work, the evil icon just shakes the body, and the demon¡¯s power is surging, and the elemental storm is completely dissipated. "Eat me!" At the moment when the elemental storm smashed away, Lu Yuan''s body, which was the true divine body that retained the power of the Holy Light, shot out a light blade almost the size of a star! . Chapter 285: Chapter The Lord of Light comes, and the crisis is lifted Boom! The huge wheel-shaped light blade that almost covers the universe, with an incomparable momentum, cuts it down, and rushes straight to the evil icon, trying to smash it. Although Lu Yuan''s main body only retains the power of a clergy rule, which is the divine power of the holy light, because of his external avatar, after all, the main body has abilities that other external avatars do not have. That is the ability that can still use the power of other priests. This light blade is blessed by Lu Yuan with the divine power of the void. After the power of the element ascends has been increased by several times, the light blade that is concentrated all the divine power can be said to be Lu Yuan currently The strongest blow so far, Facing such a powerful blow, the evil icon also sensed the danger, a trace of dignity appeared in his hollow eyes, and then he folded his hands and pressed the light blade frontally. Click click... The piercing sound of gold-iron collision and friction sounded at the moment when the arm of the evil icon collided with the wheel-shaped light blade. The divine power of the holy light and the power of the demon violently collided and swallowed each other. The fierce confrontation even caused whiteness in the collision. Smoke, and golden sparks splashing, there is a terrifying red demon power spreading, "No," Lu Yuan frowned when he saw this scene, "There is still no way to cause substantial injury to him." Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment was not wrong. Although the connection between the light-strike wheel and the elemental storm was perfect, and the icon of evil was only caught in a hurry, with the passage of time and its own strength, the divine power of the holy light was formed, the void of the void. Power blessing, there is no problem with the light wheel catching the attack by the ascending power of the element. "Then do it," Lu Yuan''s heart moved, the incarnation of the power of the five clergy rules came to him, and then he slammed into Lu Yuan''s body and returned to his body. Then, with divine power surging, Lu Yuan¡¯s body suddenly grew like a balloon, and just in the blink of an eye, it had become the size of the evil icon. "I''ll go," Feng Xian in the battle group in the distance also noticed Lu Yuan''s changes, his eyes widened, "This kid will know this trick anytime, this is not something that can be easily learned!" It''s no wonder Feng Xian was shocked. Even if he didn''t master this trick, how could he not be shocked when he saw Lu Yuan use it? This is a top combat skill developed by the Guangming Lord God, one of the four main gods. The Guangming Lord God named it the incarnation of the giant god. Although the name is not very pleasant, its power is really amazing. Using a peculiar route to circulate the divine power in the body, the divine body is transformed into a huge body in an instant, and it is transformed into a huge body standing upright in the sky. At the same time, the combat power is increased. Chapter 276： But this kind of peculiar divine power cycle route is difficult to explore. As a result, apart from its developer Guangming Lord God, not many people in the entire alliance will practice it, let alone display it. Although it is extremely powerful, it is difficult to learn. It can be regarded as a very tasteless combat skill. But Lu Yuan showed it, and seeing the aura spreading out, he seemed to be very skilled. He controlled the circulation route of the divine power very well, and neither the power of the rules nor the divine power was leaked out. It can be said to be almost perfect. , ßË! The sky is full of holy light, and the huge golden figure stands on top of the sky, standing in front of the evil icon, in sharp contrast to its dark red evil atmosphere. "Not bad," Looking at his body at the moment, he felt the surging divine power in his body and the unparalleled sense of power. Lu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. "Then," Lu Yuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "It''s me!" à§! It¡¯s hard to imagine the scene when such a huge body moves at extreme speed, but Lu Yuan did it, and saw a huge golden light and shadow. After Lu Yuan¡¯s huge body, he came to the image of evil. With his hands crossed in front of him, and then raised above his head, a light wheel that was not weaker than the power of confronting the sinful icon appeared in his hands, and then Lu Yuan made a very vigorous movement, holding the huge light wheel in his hands. Suddenly chopped it down! Click! The moment the light wheel in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand touched the light wheel that was colliding with the evil icon, the two merged into one, and then the scene turned into Lu Yuan holding the huge light wheel in his hand, directly slashing the evil icon. ! "Here! Old! Son! Eat! It! It!" Sensing the power of the light wheel in his hand, Lu Yuan directly pressed downwards vigorously, trying to directly cut off the hands of the evil icon with the head. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This scene is too shocking. The two giants fought close to each other. One of them was covered with sacred light, holding a round saw-like light blade in his hand, and slashing **** the evil-smelled sheep head. But shouldn¡¯t this be a throwing skill? Didn¡¯t the figure of the divine light just throw such a light blade, and then such a big collision broke out? "Roar!" It seemed that he had understood Lu Yuan''s words, the evil icon let out an angry roar, and then the power of the devil was majestic, bursts of dark red energy poured into his arm, and launched a big confrontation with the light blade composed of the divine power of the holy light. , "Grass," Lu Yuan exclaimed, "You **** really beat me, but my blow is comparable to the strength of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle, and I can''t even kill you!" .....0 At this moment, the power of the light wheel in Lu Yuan''s hand was blessed by the power of the void priest in order to avoid being affected by the time delay ability. The force of restraint, It can be said that the power against **** and abyssal creatures can be said to be able to kill most of the **** and abyssal creatures of the highest main **** level in seconds, but it is still unable to form an overwhelming power against this sinful icon. "Die to me!" Lu Yuan has a grim expression, his hands are constantly increasing, his supernatural power is surging, and he can even crush the evil elephant''s arm by a few points. It seems that there is a chance of winning by a few points! ßË! But just as Lu Yuan tried to increase his strength again, he was about to smash the head of the sinful icon with the crazily spinning light blade in his hand, a vast and majestic wave of divine power suddenly appeared on this battlefield. "The combat power of the eleven supreme masters and gods, the abyss and the **** are so great!" Familiar voices resounded throughout the battlefield, and then a huge golden fist fell from the air, and a punch would completely blow the head of Lu Yuan''s sinful icon, who had fallen into a hard fight! "Good job," the shining figure gradually fell in front of Lu Yuan, turning his head to look at him, with a satisfied smile on his face, "One man fought against the five **** lords alone, and also forced out the evil sage. Elephant, really good." turned out to be the main **** of Guangming! six. Mime private 286 Chapter Chapter Defeat the Abyssal Hell Alliance, the request of the Lord of Light "Roar!" The head of the evil icon that was blown up by the Lord of Light was actually restored, I saw only the scattered flesh and bones, flowing back in a strange way, recombining the head of the evil icon, and uttering an angry roar to the Lord of Guangming, "Oh?" Seeing that the head of the evil icon was actually recovered by his own blow, the Lord Guangming was also a little surprised, "I didn''t die," You must know that the main **** of light is the existence of one foot into the realm of the gods. Although it is not as powerful as the half-step **** of darkness, it has far exceeded the peak of the ordinary supreme main god. Although the huge Jinguang Quanying just now was not his full blow, but it is not easy to follow. Even the demon prince who is the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God can¡¯t take it lightly. But being hit directly by such a blow and hitting a sturdy evil icon, it didn''t seem to have suffered much damage, except that the devilish breath that pervaded the body was weaker because of the need to restore the head that was blown out. Too much influence, "I really want to see and see," the main **** of Guangming shines with light, "you **** so-called things used to deal with the four main gods, how good is it?" In a short time, this world seemed to have a round of sun, completely illuminating it, and the main **** of light directly used the incarnation of the giant **** Lu Yuan just used, and his body turned into a huge and tall, like an ancient giant. Boom! The huge body of the main **** of Guangming waved his fists, as if it were as large as a star, and the evil icon also raised his fists to greet each other. It was just a blink of an eye that the two had already met. This scene is very shocking, no less than or even surpassing Lu Yuan just holding a light blade to directly saw off the head of the evil icon, but the impact of this scene has exceeded the imagination of the gods and the deep **** coalition. The two giants fought each other at a very fast speed in the void, fisting, the power of light and the power of demons overflowed, almost breaking the world, But the seemingly evenly matched fight lasted only a short time. After several rounds of close-to-body bombardment, the arm of the sin icon was crushed by the Lord of Light and turned into a mist of blood. At the same time, the power of the demon on his body is also extremely weak, and he can''t even restore the broken arm, and its huge demon body has been crushed many times in the short-term battle, and at this moment, the body has a thousand sores. Hundred holes, several horrible blood holes that are translucent before and after are flowing out with magic blood "That''s it?" The main **** of Guangming chuckled, "I didn''t even have half of my strength. Is this what you **** intends to use to fight our four main gods?" Looking at the evil icon whose body was almost broken, the expressions on the faces of the five **** lords were extremely frightened. This shouldn¡¯t be. The sin icon should have the power to fight against the four main gods, because it is a combination of all the sins and desires in the world, coupled with the powerful demonic power of hell, this should be an invincible and invincible existence! But he was ruthlessly blown by the Lord of Light. It was really ruthless. He directly shook his face and punched it to the flesh, blasting the evil icon abruptly. "Go," the **** lord fears and wants to escape, "The evil icon cannot fight the four main gods, maybe only the great ruler can appear!" "Run, run, you can''t keep your life here, otherwise the other fronts are at risk of collapse!" As the evil icon was blown to the blast by the Lord of Light, the chaos began to spread from the Allied Forces of the Abyss and Hell. In the end, even the six supreme Lord God-level chaos demons had already retreated. "Since it''s here, don''t leave." The Lord Guangming had already discovered the five **** lords who were hidden in the red mist emitted by the singular magic circle that summoned evil icons. One hand sticks out, and then a palm that covers the universe is slapped off, forcibly photographing the strange magic circle, the red mist and the five **** lord hiding in it. "Ah...!" The **** lord screamed, "You dare to kill us, the great lord will definitely not let you go!" "Lord of Hell?" Guangming Lord God sneered, "I still want to fight him. How powerful was the Lord of Abyss and Chaos, and he was severely injured by me. How strong can he be? " "You wait," the last lord of **** shouted angrily before being killed, "the great lord has surpassed you, wait quietly and enjoy the last good days!" In the end, the giant hand slapped it down and repeatedly crushed the area, completely killing the five **** lords, the demons were shattered, and the spirits disappeared. "go!" Seeing that five **** lords were beheaded, the six chaos demons who were still fighting Fengxian directly escaped from the battle, leading other far-reaching **** coalition forces, fled from the entrance of the plane in embarrassment, "All come, stay and sit down!" The Lord Guangming waved his arm again, and the giant hand turned his head and crushed it towards the entrance of the plane. The six chaos demons desperately blocked it, but they did not play any role. The golden light giant hand fell, and the abyss **** coalition forces were suddenly swept away. Crushed into blood foam, the scene is extremely bloody, The ¡¡¡¡ plane door finally opened, but the remaining army was very few. Two of the six Supreme Lord God-level Chaos Demons were killed in the resistance just now. "Go, wait until the Lord of Chaos comes, none of the four main gods will stay!" The remaining four chaos demons shouted angrily, and then rushed into the domain gate together with the remnants of the abyss and **** coalition forces, leaving the 622 plane. "Huh..." Seeing the far-reaching **** coalition forces withdraw, Lu Yuan''s tense nerves also relaxed. For a moment, his body ached, and the weakness of his divine power was also rushed up. He lifted the incarnation of the giant **** and stood quietly in the void, watching As the Alliance garrisoned the deity army to clean up the mess, "Good performance." At this time, the 0.6 **** of Guangming Lord flew to his side and patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder, "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in the use of giant gods and gods. Thought-of," "You have to teach well," Lu Yuan smiled, and began to blow each other, "I''m still too weak, I can''t even break through the defense of the evil icon, it''s almost..." "You can do it, kid!" Before Lu Yuan could finish speaking, Feng Xian also came here, and when he came up, he punched Lu Yuan. "It is only the strength of the main god, but it can break through the siege of five **** lord equivalent to the highest main **** level. Although I know you are very strong, this is too outrageous!" "Talk about business," Guangming Lord God waved his hand and told Feng Xian not to say any more, "This time I come, I want to ask you for help...". Chapter 287: Chapter 285 The Key to Breaking Out of the Extreme Realm "Can you help me?" Hearing the words of the main **** of Guangming, Lu Yuan was immediately stunned. He was just a main god. Even with the power of the priesthood rules far exceeding the number of normal gods, there was no reason for the main **** of Guangming who could step into the realm of the gods. , Did the main **** of Guangming know that he has a small auxiliary system in the domain of God? It shouldn¡¯t be, this thing is not completely hidden, only you know it, Wait, does the main **** of Guangming also have a small auxiliary system for God''s Domain? Just when Lu Yuan¡¯s mind was full of messy thoughts, Guangming Lord God also spoke again. "It''s not a particularly troublesome thing, that is, I want you to help me out of the original extreme field and become the king of God." These words directly shook Lu Yuan and Fengxian. This is not a particularly troublesome thing, so what is a particularly troublesome thing? Jumping out of the original extreme realm and becoming the supreme **** king, shouldn¡¯t this be like becoming the supreme lord god, completely out of your own way, breaking away from the originally sublimated rule God realm, and comprehending the new supreme law? "You...what did you just say?" Lu Yuan only felt that his mouth was dry, and Guangming Lord God¡¯s request 14 had already made him completely bewildered. "Let you help me break out of the original extreme realm and become the supreme king." Guangming Lord God¡¯s expression was serious, and his tone didn¡¯t seem to be joking, but it made Lu Yuan and Fengxian completely stupid. Not to mention that Lu Yuan is still just a main **** now, even if he is now the supreme main god, what can he help, break out of his original extreme domain, not to mention whether he can walk the way of others, even if he can go, he won¡¯t. Come to Luyuan, "Wait a minute, wait a minute," Feng Xian reacted first, "You mean you want Lu Yuan to help, so that you can break out of your original extreme realm and become the supreme king?" "But Lu Yuan is just a master god, even if he is now the supreme master god, he won''t be able to help with such a supreme realm as the **** king," Although Fengxian recovered from the dumbfoundedness, he was still puzzled. If Lu Yuan is a **** emperor, and even possesses the power of creation to become the creator of the world, he will feel that there is nothing wrong with the request of the Lord of Light. But Lu Yuan is just a master god, let alone the **** emperor, now even the supreme master **** has only played seven shots, and I don¡¯t know when he can hit the last shot. Don¡¯t talk about Lu Yuan, even Feng Xian now feels whether there is something wrong with the brain of the God of Guangming. "The other gods must not be able to help," Seeing Fengxian''s questions, the Guangming master **** answered, "But Lu Yuan, I can be sure that he can help me." Is it possible that his brain was kicked by a donkey? This was Lu Yuan¡¯s first reaction after hearing the myth of Lord Guangming. Because this really makes him difficult to understand, the Lord God of Light doesn''t think he can use the divine power of the Holy Light to solve the fallen gods corrupted by **** and the abyss, he thinks that he can also use the Divine Light of the Holy Light to help him out of the original extreme field, right? Although there are a lot of similarities between the Holy Light priesthood and the Bright priesthood to some extent, they are not at all the power of the same type of priesthood rules, but they are only somewhat similar in performance. And even if Lu Yuan wants to help, he doesn''t know how to help. He can''t even take the path of others becoming the supreme lord god. How can he help others follow his path? "I don''t want to go your way," Seeing Lu Yuan''s face twisted up and down, Guangming Lord God also reacted, "What you have to do is to discuss with me." "Compare?" This time Lu Yuan was really stunned. If he just thought that Guangming Lord God might have a brain problem, now he can basically be sure that Guangming Lord God¡¯s head was not only kicked by the donkey, but also caught by the door. If the discussion can make the supreme lord **** peak, or a deity stepping into the **** king realm to become the supreme **** king, then everyone should find people who are close to their own priesthood to fight, and directly create the **** king in batches and sweep the world. The world of heaven, dominate the world! "Yes," Seeing that Lu Yuan still didn''t understand, the Guangming Lord God didn''t explain it anymore, "You just need to use your Holy Light priesthood and practice against me." Lu Yuan is just a master god, he has experienced too little experience and accumulated experience, and it can be said that it is basically a blind spot in knowledge about jumping out of the original extreme field and becoming the supreme king. Lu Yuan, who is still working towards the Supreme Lord God, doesn¡¯t know that there are at least two of the powers of the clergy rules he possesses. They are the powers of the clergy rules that almost don¡¯t exist in the current world. is the holy light priest and the void priest. The power of these two clergy rules does not exist in the main world, or even in the many planes of the entire universe. It can be said that they truly transcend the power of ordinary clergy rules. It is precisely because of this that the Lord of Darkness will allow the Lord of Light to come and practice with Lu Yuan. Otherwise, if it is just an existence that is similar but not beyond the power of ordinary clergy rules, it is completely useless, let alone experience in battle. The power of the new clergy rules, and then jumped out, Chapter 277： "But..." However, Lu Yuan, who didn''t understand this principle, was trying his best to reject the Lord of Light, "If I have to compete with you again, what if the Abyssal Hell Alliance comes in again?" "Now the Abyssal Hell Alliance knows that you have been here, in case the next time you come is..." Lu Yuan intends to directly use the Abyssal Hell Allied Forces to attack again, and the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Abyss and Chaos may appear to dispel the idea of ??the Lord of Light. After all, in his opinion, this is a way to get kicked by a donkey. "It''s okay," the Lord of Light waved his hand, "The Lord of Abyss and Chaos can''t come. Before coming here, he was beaten to escape by the Lord of Darkness. As for the Lord of Hell, the Lord of Darkness will take care of him." The Lord of Chaos of the Abyss was beaten away again. This is probably the most invisible villain. He was first severely injured by the Lord of Light, and now he was beaten to escape by the Lord of Darkness. and many more, Lu Yuan suddenly caught a key message that the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos was beaten to escape, but according to the inference drawn earlier, the Lord of Hell and the Lord of the Abyss and Chaos should have been promoted to the King of Gods, and none of the four main gods has reached it. God King... Could it be said that the Lord of Darkness had reached the Divine King Realm before everyone knew it? "That means I must practice with you," Lu Yuan, who thought of this level, suddenly smiled, which was really unexpected, "But is it really useful?" "Even if you can''t believe this method, you should have believed in the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance," the main **** of Guangming smiled, then clapped his hands, and a shadow of a giant sickle floating behind him, dressed in black, appeared beside him. "Introduce, this is the Lord of Darkness. During Lu Yuan and me, she will stay here to monitor the Lord of Hell.". Chapter 288: Chapter 286 The world beyond the sea? Two of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance appeared on the plane, just because Lu Yuan had the power of the clergy rules that might allow the main **** of light to be promoted to the **** king. "Black...the dark god?" Looking at the giant sickle floating behind the road, dressed in black, with a white skin like suet jade, Lu Yuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not that I was so beautiful, but I remembered the legend about the most mysterious existence among the four gods, Like the Lord of Light, the Lord of Darkness also rose during the Great War of the Plane, but her life experience is quite miserable. Originally, she was just qualified to be a **** and was sent to university. Because of her intelligent mind and enchanting talent, she stood out from the crowd among many outstanding people. She was also a genius. But the good days did not last long, the great war of the plane broke out, The other planes have been fighting each other endlessly, and because of this, many powerful planes have been born. The power of strength brought about rapidly expanding ambitions. Among them, there were several powerful planes. After clearing the planes that were opposed to oneself, he believed that he was the main world that should rule all the planes. Because of this, the people of several parties have reached an alliance and attacked the main world together, The main world, which was unprepared for this war, was caught off guard. The entrance to the plane was breached, the flames of war burned across the sky, and many innocent people were brutally killed. As the war continues and the main world recovers to launch a counterattack, more and more planes are participating in this great war against the main world. As opponents become stronger, the main world gradually becomes a little difficult to support. After all, double fists are difficult to fight against four hands. What''s more, the opponent is a united army of planes with more than four hands, and the main world has not been mass-created. , In this war, the plane where the Lord of Darkness was born was broken, the army of the gods stationed was wiped out, and the innocent civilians living in it were also slaughtered. includes the family of the Lord of Darkness, The original happy life disappeared overnight, and the dark lord who got this bad news shut himself in God¡¯s Domain for three days, but the passage of time in God¡¯s Domain is different from the outside world. In other words, the Lord of Darkness stayed in it for three full years, When he came out of the realm of God, the Lord of Darkness was like a different person, becoming cold and ruthless. The girl who was originally cheerful and laughed disappeared. Instead, he was a **** who stepped into the battle of the plane without hesitation. To kill decisively, decisively, bravely, powerfully, cunningly... these are the titles of the Lord of Darkness, some of them are given to her by the deities of the Lord World, but more are the Alliance of Planes. appeared on every battlefield with a giant sickle, relentlessly harvesting the lives of the Plane Union Legion. Soon, she was famous in this war on the plane. In the end, with her talents and efforts far beyond ordinary people, she became the supreme lord god, and later the dark lord god, together with the other three, ended this great war on the plane that lasted for tens of thousands of years. Later, she became the well-known four main gods in the main world. Together with the three supreme main gods of light, death, and life, she guarded the main world. During the invasion of hell, she once appeared in the guardian world, repelled the army of hell, fought against the master of hell, and slammed into **** several times to fight against, This is probably the most graceful woman since the birth of the Lord World. She is extremely powerful, but also extremely miserable. She has become the guardian of the Emerald Alliance and the Lord World. She has withstood disasters again and again for them, but failed to hold. Own family. "I have seen the Lord of Darkness£à¡¦!" Facing such a powerful existence, Lu Yuan naturally did not dare to neglect, and he also directly salutes him respectfully. "You don''t need to be polite," a cold and beautiful voice came from the mouth of the Lord of Darkness, "I just hope you can really give the Lord of Light a chance to break out of the extreme realm and become the Supreme God King." If Lu Yuan thinks that his brain was kicked by a donkey because of his lack of martial ethics in the previous contests and exercises, Lu Yuan slowly faces this powerful dark master who is proficient in the power of the rules of the priesthood. Recognized this method, Only because the opponent is the main **** of darkness, the power of the clergy rule is darkness, but it can bring light to the alliance and the main world, , of course, is much better than Guangming Lord God, an old **** who doesn''t speak martial arts, after all, the impression is too bad. "Lu Yuan should do his best!" Lu Yuan said respectfully. Three days later, in the void outside the plane, Boom! A terrifying storm of divine power erupted and swept across the entire void. The barrier of the void was shattered, and the turbulent flow of the void overflowed, but it was immediately annihilated by this terrifying storm of divine power. ". ~ You old **** don''t speak martial ethics!" Lu Yuan¡¯s voice of grief and indignation came from the center of the divine power storm. This is already the third day of the battle between him and the Guangming Lord God. At first, the two discussed, and the Guangming Lord God still only exerted half of his power, otherwise Lu Yuan would definitely not be. Opponents, then the purpose of comprehending the power of the priesthood through mutual training is difficult to achieve. But the Guangming Lord God, who doesn¡¯t speak martial ethics, discovered that Lu Yuan¡¯s strength is now stronger than when he was in the Kingdom of Guangming, and he has become more and more proficient in the use of elemental ascension, with the addition of several times his combat power. When he was able to reach the peak of the Supreme Lord God for a short time, he exerted 70% of his power. Lu Yuan, who was caught off guard, was naturally beaten, but after reacting, with the increase in combat power brought about by the ascent of the elements, he was able to fight hard. "If I only use 50% of my strength, I may not be able to beat you," the light of the main **** of Guangming fell into his ears, and then the golden figure appeared ghostly in front of him, punching out. "Doesn¡¯t the comparison training have an effect if it is evenly matched (it''s good)!" Seeing the Guangming Lord God¡¯s move, Lu Yuan hurriedly parryed, "You are called unilateral abuse, it¡¯s abuse, it¡¯s not a pair practice!" ßË! The two were right again, the power was shaking, the void was blown up, and the turbulence was overflowing, but it was difficult to cause harm to the two. Even the void outside the plane was punched with a big hole. The power of the two fighting against each other can be seen. I am afraid that even the ordinary Supreme Lord God fights, it is difficult to play such a powerful force. "This is..." After such a blow, the void was destroyed. The two wanted to find another place to continue their discussions, but Lu Yuan saw a somewhat familiar scene, "Jie Hai? " "That''s right," Guangming Lord God also came to the Void Cleft, looking at the scene in the gap, "This is the sea of ??bounds. The creator of the world was said to have crossed the sea of ??bounds and arrived in another world, but there was no more news.". Chapter 289: Chapter: The Creator Who Stepped into the Sea "Did the legendary existence finally step into the sea of ??bounds?" Lu Yuan looked at the dead planets floating in the black ocean below, thinking in his mind. Boundary Sea is a world that represents death. The age of its birth has long been untraceable, but according to the survey conducted by the Emerald Alliance, it may be born earlier than the main world. But the main world was born with this universe. If Jiehai was born earlier than the main world, then what has it witnessed? Is it the last era? You must know that in the boundary sea, all are planes that have been destroyed and completely died. The planets all come from these planes that have died out for various reasons. Among them, some planets that are too old to be found, because their age is bigger than the oldest planet in the main world today! "Yes," Guangming Lord God nodded, "When the creator of the world left the main world, it should be said that there were three reasons." "The first is to find a way to allow planes to coexist peacefully and end the endless battles," "Secondly, I want to pursue a great secret, which is said to be the ultimate secret of this universe," "The third 323 is also the most suspicious reason so far. The creator of the world noticed that there are other worlds outside the boundary sea. He wanted to take a look, but he never heard back after stepping into the boundary sea. " Of the three reasons that made the creator of the world disappear, the most bizarre is probably the third. Even though the Boundary Sea is a mysterious place, after so many years, the Emerald Alliance''s survey of it can be said to be extremely detailed. Except for the deepest part of the Boundary Sea, almost all have been investigated. But apart from some scary stars and relics, there is nothing too special to find, and there is no sign that there is a new world at the end of the sea, on the other side. Then comes the second point, pursuing the Great Secret, but the existence that has the power to create the world and achieves the God of Creation is already equivalent to the **** of the entire universe, what else is there to pursue the Great Secret? The power of creation can be said to be the highest mighty power in the universe, and for someone who can possess such mighty power, what else is there that he doesn''t know and needs to pursue personally? In other words, the creator of the world is equivalent to the supreme **** in this universe. At least here, he is omniscient and omnipotent. Where is the great secret that needs him to pursue? It can be said that among these three reasons, apart from finding a reason that allows planes to coexist peacefully and stop fighting each other, there are big problems. "If you want to know the truth, maybe you only have to step into the depths of the sea, or you can reach that level," Guangming Lord God said, "Even the **** king, facing such problems, he is still helpless." "I remember that when you came back from hell, you left me a video and report," Lu Yuan remembered something, his expression solemn, "the birth of **** and the abyss really has something to do with the creator of the world. ?" "Well," the Lord Guangming took a deep breath, and then nodded, "I found two fragments in the **** and the abyss, both of which were the weapon fragments of the creator of the world." Hearing the words of the Lord Guangming, Lu Yuan was a little confused. He hadn¡¯t seen the fragments the Lord Guangming found in hell, but he didn¡¯t perceive any information that could prove the owner of the fragments. Except for the scent of **** that has been corroded by the power of the devil to no longer corrode, only the fragment itself is amazingly hard and sharp. "You may not be able to sense it, but I, as well as the other three main gods, can sense it." Seeing Lu Yuan''s doubts, Guangming main **** said. "When you reach this state, you can also feel that unique breath, the power of creation." Although everyone is a god, their realm and perception of the laws of the universe are not exactly the same. There are ants under the main god, not just talking. But although Lu Yuan is already in the realm of the main **** at this moment, he is still much weaker than the main **** of Guangming, not to mention that there is a gap in the realm of strength. He is not very familiar with the plane and the understanding of the laws of the universe. And the power of creation mentioned by the main **** of Guangming is the power of the origin of the universe that can only be sensed by the gods who have reached the pinnacle of the supreme main **** or above this level. The power of creation does not require the power of the gods to perceive the rules of creation and destruction, and to control it to create planes. Even if no one reaches this level, the power of creation will carry out a new position on its own under the will of the universe. Face creation, The opposite power of destruction will also destroy a certain plane naturally or unnaturally with the time it exists, and the world after the destruction will disappear and be replaced by a newly born plane. These planes that have gone through destruction and become a world of death will enter the sea, ups and downs in it, and only the relics of life in them can prove that this was once a plane of prosperity. "That is to say, in these two pieces of weapon fragments, there is the breath of the power of creation in the master of the world?" "Yes," Guangming Lord God nodded, "If it is the will of the universe, it will definitely not guide the power of creation to create a weapon. Only the creator of the world will use the power of creation to create himself. Exclusive weapon," Seeing Guangming Lord God nodded and confirmed this, Lu Yuan''s brows also wrinkled. If the abyss and **** were really created by the creator of the world, what is his purpose? The birth of these two planes is completely opposite to his original desire. These two dark sources did not just attack the main world, but have expanded rapidly since their birth. They attacked dozens or hundreds of planes, destroyed the lives in them, and assimilated the attacked planes. , Turned into its own territory, Isn''t it the war that the creator of the world didn''t want to see the last thing they brought? "And on that fragment, in addition to the breath of the creator of the world, I also sensed the sea of ??bounds, and an extremely evil, dark aura that should not belong to this world." "Doesn''t belong to... this world?" Lu Yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was another inexplicable aura on this fragment. But this is even more terrifying. What kind of existence can erode the weapon fragments of the creator of the universe, which is equivalent to the supreme **** of the universe? . Chapter 290: Chapter Beyond the sea, beyond the universe Looking at the boundless sea, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help taking a breath. On the fragments of the weapon of the creator of the world, there is even an aura that may not belong to this world. You must know that it is the weapon of the creator of the world. There is not only the power of creation, but also the most powerful cosmic law of the creator of the world, which is comparable to the law of the universe''s supreme god. Who can corrode it? "Is it possible," Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility, "The Creator of the World has really stepped into the boundary sea, and he has indeed reached the end of the boundary sea, seeing another world-," "But that is an extremely dark, evil world, where the creatures are extremely powerful, and instead of the outbreak of a war, the creator of the world¡¯s weapons shattered in the battle, fragments fell into the universe, and attached to it to corrode the atmosphere, Mixed with the power of creation, it creates an abyss and hell." This thought made Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help sweating. If even the Creator, who can represent the entire universe, can¡¯t fight against the existence at the end of the sea, what else can you fight against? Although this is very untrue, besides that, Lu Yuan can''t think of anything that can explain the broken weapon of the Creator, and the abyss and hell, two planes that are completely opposite to the idea of ??the Creator. The reason for the relationship, "I thought about this possibility too." The Lord Guangming also looked at the sea of ??bounds outside the rift, "but this is too unreal, because the deities sent by the Alliance to investigate can be said to have traveled across the sea of ??bounds, but they are also There was no attack," "Furthermore, in the depths of the sea, our four main gods have also entered, except for some ancient ruins and fallen planes, there is nothing." "Isn''t there anything related to the creator of the world in the sea of ??bounds?" Lu Yuan was a little disbelief. Because from the analysis of the known situation, it is very likely that the creator of the world has entered the boundary sea. If he enters the boundary sea, with his strength, then traces will inevitably be left in the boundary sea. Chapter 278： If the creator of the world did not enter the sea, how can we explain that he can¡¯t be found anywhere? You must know that the plane monitoring system currently used by the Alliance is built on the basis of his soul equivalent to the supreme **** of the universe. It can not only monitor each plane, but also monitor the entire universe, including himself. If you didn¡¯t enter the sea, even the four main gods and the alliance hadn¡¯t figured it out until now. You can find his trace by the plane monitoring system alone. "Yes," Guangming Lord God thought for a while, then stretched out his hand to take out something from the space of God''s Domain, "A stone full of power to create the world, but it has a seal on it, very powerful, even I can''t open it." As soon as this stone was taken out, Lu Yuan sensed an inexplicable force sweeping by, making him comfortable. Every pore on his body was opened, eagerly absorbing this power. "Is this the power of creation..." Lu Yuan looked at the stone. The inexplicable power just radiated from it, "Isn''t it corroded?" "No, maybe it was the guidance that the creator of the world left for us." The Lord Guangming looked at the stone with a complicated expression. "If it hadn''t been for exploding the void today and seeing the sea, I would almost Forgot about it." This stone looks like an ordinary stone, but it exudes a soft light. Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to touch it, but was blocked by a mysterious force. He couldn''t get in at a distance of just a few fingers. "This is..." Lu Yuan suddenly felt that something was moving in his god''s realm space, and then took it out, only to see a weapon radiating sacred light appeared in his hand. "Salmair''s Blade?" Seeing Lu Yuan take out Salmai''s blade, the Lord Guangming was also a little confused, but what happened next made him rush to shock. At the moment when Salmai¡¯s Blade appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand, the stone in the hand of the Lord Guangming suddenly shined, and the soft light gradually dazzled. and the blade of Salmai, as if to respond to it, the light on the knife flickered, and the ball of light at the handle of the knife shone like a heart. "This..." Seeing this scene, the Lord Guangming was also stunned. "Could it be that Salmay''s blade is also the weapon of the creator of the world, so it has a relationship with this stone sealed by the creator of the world? Resonance?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s possible," Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the scene when he was in the Kingdom of Guangming and the Lord of Guangming when he was in a battle with the main **** of Guangming. At that time, the blade of Salmai also changed. A voice came out from it, and took over his body, releasing a storm of holy light that amazed the Lord Guangming. Isn''t Salmai''s Blade not the weapon that the creator of the world used, but he left behind to deal with the accident? Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s heart moved, he directly picked up Salmay¡¯s blade, and touched the shining stone with the tip of the knife. ßË! Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment was correct. Just when the tip of Salmai¡¯s blade touched the stone, a powerful force was released. The impact almost made him fly away, but it radiated from Salmai¡¯s blade. A soft energy came out to protect him, and didn¡¯t let him fly directly. ............ "This..." Guangming Lord God was also shocked, but as powerful as he was not nearly as shocked as Lu Yuan, standing steadily on the spot, his expression gradually became shocked, "This is really the creator of the world. The instructions left?!" Lu Yuan also heard the unbelievable voice of the Lord of Guangming, and he looked at the stone at the moment. He was a little curious, did the creator of the world really encounter any accidents? "Latecomers, stop here, there may be a catastrophe ahead, I will explore first, this stone contains all my discoveries about the sea, but if the strength is not as good as the **** king, you must not touch this place!" A line of characters written by the power of creation and the power of extremely powerful laws appeared in front of the two. This turned out to be left by the creator of the world. This can basically prove one thing, he really stepped into the world. The sea, and what has been discovered! "There may be a catastrophe ahead..." The Lord Guangming looked at the words, his face gradually became solemn, "Does it really make you right? The Creator has really discovered the new world, and it is related to the mystery over there. There is a big battle?" And in this sentence, there was something they didn¡¯t know about. Perhaps there was something in the sea of ??bounds, and even the creator of the world couldn¡¯t tell. He just said that the strength is not up to the **** king. Contact the boundary sea, "Is my speculation true?" 6. Chapter 291: Chapter 289 The Great Secret in the Sea of ??Boundaries The powerful power of creation and the power of law flicker, the line of words exudes a soft white glow, but it is written with a shocking big secret, There may be some horrible existence in the sea of ??bounds. It is definitely not a simple thing for the creator of the world to say that the unreachable God King cannot touch this place. Moreover, at the end of the sea, there may be another world, but what would it be that the creator of the world would call it the great horror? "This stone was found in the depths of the Boundary Sea." The Lord Guangming looked at the line, and his voice was trembling. "Could it be that your speculation is true. There is a new world at the end of the Boundary Sea. And the creator of the world broke out into a war with it?" If Lu Yuan¡¯s speculation is true, then everything can be explained. Why did the Lord¡¯s weapon be shattered and the fragments appeared in **** and the abyss? That¡¯s because the Lord of Creation encountered a terrifying enemy at the end of the sea. Even he couldn¡¯t deal with it. Weapons Are all shattered, But what kind of existence can crush the weapon of the creator of the world? It is necessary to know that even in the battle of the Supreme Lord God level, the respective natal artifacts of both sides will not be easily crushed, even after endless years. Immortality, Even if it is not a natal artifact, but a weapon made with its own divine power and the power of rules, its strength is at least half the strength of the holder¡¯s divine body. Unless the opponent is strong to a certain degree or has the power to restrain him, it is extremely difficult to strike. broken, "Could it be that the birth of the abyss and **** has something to do with the encounter of the creator of the world at the end of the sea," Lu Yuan frowned. He remembered what the Lord Guangming had just said. On the fragments found in the abyss and hell, in addition to the breath of the abyss and **** and the power of creation, there is also an extremely dark and evil aura, And the abyss and **** fit the description of this extreme darkness and evil. Since the beginning of their birth, they have been constantly attacking, eroding other planes, and even causing the main world to suffer losses. Perhaps the abyss and **** were born precisely because of the inexplicable terror at the end of the sea, which shattered his weapons in the battle with the creator of the world, Fragments flew, falling into the two newly-born planes in this universe, eroding them, the power of creation was completely suppressed, and the dark and evil aura permeated out, allowing the abyss and **** to be born, Everything has been explained, there is something peculiar in the sea of ??bounds, perhaps there is hostility, but before the Creator of the world can solve it, he discovered the world outside the sea of ??bounds, But that world is not the new world imagined by the creator of the world. It is not as beautiful as the main world. It is an extremely dark and evil world. Therefore, it is called a catastrophe. The message left on this stone may be something the creator of the world has noticed, maybe it is the uncertainty about the upcoming war, or maybe it¡¯s because he is afraid of accidents. But in short, the world at the end of the sea must not be a good thing, otherwise it won¡¯t leave the creator of the world completely gone. "So everything can be explained," Lu Yuan said, "The mystery of the birth of the abyss and hell, and the whereabouts of the creator of the world can all be solved." "Well," the Lord Guangming nodded, "It seems that whether it is to fight the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell, or to find the whereabouts of the Lord of Creation, it can only be solved by stepping into the God King. Although the seal on the stone was activated by Lu Yuan with Salmai¡¯s blade, only a paragraph of text emerged. As mentioned in ¡¡¡¡, the mysterious existence in the sea of ??creation and the exploration of the sea of ??creation by the creator of the world all need to reach the **** king before the next seal can be unlocked. It can also be seen from this that how the Creator of the World values ??the mysterious existence in Boundary Sea. If it weren¡¯t for the dark and evil world at the end of Boundary Sea, it would have already been resolved. "It seems that there are many things that can only be done after having the strength," Lu Yuan pondered, "After all, my strength is too weak." Thinking of the current situation, Lu Yuan''s heart is also very heavy. Not to mention the sea of ??bounds and the mysterious world at the end of the sea, even the joint attack of the abyss and **** on the master world now cannot be solved by him, let alone the creator of the world who has surpassed the **** king, "You have done very well," Guangming Lord God patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder, "I think when I was as old as you, I didn''t have such achievements as you..." "Holy light divine power, the power of the void priesthood, and a very strong community of believers," Thinking of everything Lu Yuan has now, the Guangming Lord God is a little envious, "You just need a little time," Indeed, as the Lord Guangming said, everything that Lu Yuan has today is beyond the reach of ordinary gods, and many of them are unthinkable. And Lu Yuan''s strength is far beyond that of the gods of the same level. Just imagine who can fight the demon prince with the power of the main god, and even beat him to the runway? That is the existence equivalent to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, not everyone can fight against it, but Lu Yuan not only managed to fight it, but even beat one of them to escape. "But is there still time now," Lu Yuan said, "The coalition forces of the abyss and **** have already invaded the main world at this moment, and the opponent has also lost the effect of our original combat skills due to the power of the Void priesthood." "And there are, the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell, these two should have been promoted to the existence of the King of Gods," "That''s why I''m looking for you to learn," the Lord of Light nodded, "I agree with the Lord of Darkness that by playing against you, I can gain the opportunity to understand the power of new rules." "And once I have that opportunity, I believe that I can break through the boundaries of the Supreme Lord God and become the Supreme God King." Hearing these words, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly darkened. So what is the reason that makes you think that you can break through the original extreme field and become the supreme king? How did you fool the Lord of Darkness, let her believe in your nonsense, if you can break through the Lord of God without any side effects if you study and practice, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for all the Supreme Lords of the Alliance to do this? Let¡¯s do it together. Isn''t it beautiful to be a **** king? "You should have misunderstood something," Guangming Lord God said, "not everyone can do this, only you can do this," "Because only you have the power of the priesthood that has not appeared in the entire main world, and even the entire universe, not only the vanity priest, but also the holy light priesthood brought to you by the blade of Salmai.". Chapter 292: Chapter 290 The devil prince descends, the plane is in danger "My holy light priesthood is also a brand new priesthood power that has never appeared before?" Lu Yuan was stunned, he didn''t expect that. No wonder I have never seen the power of a priest similar to that of the Holy Light. No wonder the other party was so surprised to see his Holy Light when he was fighting against Sulde. It turned out to be like this. "So," looking at Lu Yuan who suddenly realized, a smile appeared on the face of the Guangming Lord God, "Let''s continue to learn and practice!" "You old **** are not allowed to speak martial arts!" Just when Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God began to discuss and practice again, returning to a peaceful plane, a huge crisis is about to come. Although both the main **** of light and the main **** of darkness have come to the plane, one of them went to discuss and practice with Lu Yuan in order to break through the supreme main **** and become the supreme **** king. And the other one, the Lord of Darkness, is responsible for monitoring the Lord of the Abyss, the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell, and cannot be casually shot. In other words, the current high-end combat power level of the plane has dropped. But also because some time ago, the 14 gods of Guangming came personally and solved the five **** lord and two supreme lord god-level chaos demons. The 620-plane Abyss Hell coalition did not take the next action. Because they know that there is a plane of 620 guarded by one of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance, the main **** of light, unless three or more demon princes or the master of chaos of the abyss and the master of **** take action. But it is precisely because of this that the Allied Forces of the Abyssal Hell have transferred the Demon Prince from the front line of the battle with the Alliance, Some people may wonder why the Abyssal Hell Alliance is willing to risk the collapse of the frontal front, and they must be transferred back to the Demon Prince to attack the plane. The reason is simple. Because the plane is the portal plane of the capital of the Emerald Alliance, as long as you win this place, you can drive all the way and directly into the capital plane of the alliance. And once the Allied Forces of Abyssal Hell rushed into the capital of the alliance, the situation was so eroded that the headquarters of all operations of the entire Emerald Alliance was in the capital. The core of the plane monitoring system that can monitor all planes in the entire universe is also in the capital. Once the capital¡¯s defenses are broken and the Abyssal Hell coalition forces drive straight in, the four major gods will have to come forward to fight the Abyssal Hell coalition forces. But now the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell have successfully broken through the Supreme Lord God and become the Supreme God King. If the Four Lord Gods who are still in the realm of the God King appear, they will undoubtedly be defeated directly. At that time, no one will be able to stop the abyss and hell. The main world will be destroyed directly. The **** and the abyss will achieve their purpose, subvert the main world and rule all planes, "It''s so leisurely..." At this time, the plane¡¯s current only Supreme Lord God-level combat power, the lord of the wind, Kamikaze, is in the command room with his feet tilted to watch the battle report returned by the plane¡¯s monitoring system. A week ago, another main battle between the two sides broke out on the 724 plane. Four demon princes and seven **** lords, six supreme main gods, seven supreme main gods peak-level gods, and countless army of gods and the Hell Abyss coalition army broke out in the void of 724 faces. War, In the end, the two sides ended in a draw, and each paid a considerable loss, but neither the demon prince nor the deity of the Supreme Lord God fell. "There was also news from the general headquarters a few days ago, and reinforcements will come up soon," Feng Xian looked at the battle report on the screen, and had no previous worries in his heart. "Probably there are five to ten supreme ones. The deity at the pinnacle of the main god..." After an attack by the five Hell Lords and the six Supreme Lord God-level Chaos Demons, the Alliance Command also understood the seriousness of the matter. After weighing the pros and cons, they tried their best to draw a few from each front. The deity at the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, to supplement the defense of the plane, But these reinforcements have not arrived yet. Despite the presence of the dark main god, and the bright main **** and Lu Yuan who have gone out to compete and practice, they can rush back at any time, but Feng Xian is still a little uneasy. "I hope the reinforcements can come up soon..." ¡¾Alert! ]: A large number of abyssal creatures have been detected! ¡¾Alert! ]: A large number of abyssal creatures have been detected at the entrance of the plane! ¡¾Alert! ]: The entry of the demon prince is detected! ßÛµ±! The chair sitting under Fengxian was kicked over. He looked at the alarm that suddenly popped out on the screen with an incredulous face, feeling that everyone was going to be stupid. Demon Prince, appearing here at this point in time, the Abyssal Hell Alliance didn¡¯t just finished a battle a week ago, how could it be back here now? ! ¡¾Alert! ]: The number of demon princes detected, three! "Fuck!" Feng Xian felt his mentality exploded, but he didn''t continue to scold the street, instead he pressed the red button in front of him and issued the highest alarm. "Attention all planes stationed deities, all planes stationed deities pay attention," "The Abyssal Hell Allied Forces have passed through the entrance of the plane and entered the plane," Feng Xian''s voice is heavy, facing the demon prince, he really can''t relax, "and our support is still on the way." The gods in the defensive city have also received the warning just now, and their faces are very heavy. "But behind us, there are 327 of the four main gods, the main **** of light and the main **** of darkness." "The enemy is the abyss, and the leader of them is the demon prince," Feng Xian''s voice echoed throughout the defense city, and all the gods stopped their work and listened quietly. "Are we afraid of them?" "Don''t be afraid!" The answer to Fengxian was the roar of the mountain roaring like a tsunami, and a deity that could garrison on the plane, which was not a battle-tested, even the Hell Abyss coalition equivalent to eleven Supreme Lord God level existences blocked it, and was afraid of three. Demon prince? "Behind us is the capital of the Emerald Alliance!" Feng Xian said loudly, "This is our land, our home!" "The plane is the last barrier of the alliance capital. We must block them here," "set off!" Chapter 279： After all this, Feng Xian''s body seemed to be drained suddenly, and he slumped in a chair. Although the mobilization is perfect, he understands that the gap between the two sides cannot be made up by the morale brought about by such a few words. The opponent is the devil prince. Even if he desperately, he can only hold one. What should I do with the other two? The Dark Lord cannot take action, and there is no other Supreme Lord peak-level deity in the defense city. "Send a signal," Feng Xian said, "Let Lu Yuan come back as soon as possible." Chapter 293: Chapter 291 Battle of the Planes Fengxian brought all the garrisoned deities army on the plane, standing at the entrance of the plane, facing the endless army of abyss in front, The signal for Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God to return as soon as possible has been sent out, but he is still very anxious. The two dark sources of the abyss and **** formed the coalition forces. Although there are also great contradictions between the two, and they have even conquered each other, they are surprisingly consistent in the matter of subverting the main world. But after experiencing the failure of the eleven supreme master god-level existences to win the plane last time, it stands to reason that they should have been hurt. At least for a short time, they should not dare to attack again. But they did just that, and the lineup is quite luxurious. The three demon princes are all equivalent to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God. It can be said that apart from the Lord of Abyss Chaos and Lord of Hell, they are the strongest in the Alliance of Abyss Hell. exist, The entire main world was raging in the battle with the Allied Forces of the Abyssal Hell, and fought at 724 planes. Although the top combat power of both sides, that is, the existence of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle level, did not fall, they also suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the legions of the two sides who followed to start the battle, and the losses were heavy. There were even six deities legions on the main world side that were erased and no longer existed. Of course, the Abyssal Hell Alliance is not easy to bear. The Abyssal Army, which does not have the advantages of the gods of the main world and the believers in it, has also suffered great losses in the war. Dozens of fallen trolls have been destroyed. Almost extinct this race, suffered such heavy damage, no matter what you think, the Abyssal Hell Alliance should not have the ability to gather forces to attack the plane within a week, but at this moment, before Feng Xian, it is a huge Abyssal Legion. "How could there be such a force..." Feng Xian looked at the abyss army constantly pouring out of the entrance of the plane, his face getting darker and heavier, "This shouldn''t be £à¡¦." "Isn''t this the famous Wind Lord God," a somewhat familiar voice came, and Feng Xian followed his reputation. Only three familiar figures appeared in front of the abyss army, "I haven''t seen it for a few days, and it has become like this. ?" "Manus..." Feng Xian squinted at the three figures, and recognized them, "Also, Narugen and Sulde, you guys are really great!" Yan Curse King Manus, Horror Demon Narugen, and the hateful Soul Sulder, these three demon princes can be said to be notorious, and every deity in the alliance can¡¯t wait to tear them up with their hands. But at the same time, they are also extremely powerful. It can be said that they are the most powerful three in the abyss except for the Lord of Chaos of the Abyss, and the most powerful existence among the fifteen demon princes. In the past few battles, they have been counted. They caused the heaviest loss to the league, "Yo-yo-yo, isn''t this the famous hatred of ghast Sulde?" Although Feng Xian was very jealous of them in his heart, he would not let them go easily. "Last time I was beaten by a little lord **** of Lu Yuan and fled. I dare to come this time. I''ve been so pulling. You are also worthy of the devil prince?" I have to say that Fengxian¡¯s mouth is really poisonous. In fact, it¡¯s not to blame for Suld¡¯s weakness when he was beaten by Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Light priesthood was too restrained, and coupled with the increase in combat power brought about by the ascent of the element several times, this led to He was suppressed so much that he could hardly produce effective countermeasures against Lu Yuan¡¯s attacks. Because of this, he had such a shameful record. As one of the three strongest among the fifteen demon princes, he was beaten and fled by Lu Yuan, the chief **** of the district. "That''s just taking advantage of the restraint of the priesthood," Manus retorted before Sulte spoke. "You don''t really think Sulder is weak, do you?" "How dare I," Feng Xian said with a smile, "It''s just that I''m very curious, why do you always face each other and persevere," "Last time there were eleven chaotic demons and **** lords equivalent to the Supreme Lord God level. This time I did not expect that the demon prince came in person!" But Manus did not answer his question. It was Narugen who responded to him. "Where is Lu Yuan," Narugen said in a low voice, "I and him, but there is still a battle that is not over." "I heard that he can now fight the so-called evil icon of hell," Manus continued, "I really want to see it." Although the abyss and **** are not against each other, they still have some understanding of each other¡¯s assassins, And the evil icon of **** is one of the killers. It is said to be used to fight against the four main gods, but the evil icon that appeared here some time ago has been blown up by the main **** of light. It¡¯s okay to be blown up by the Guangming Lord God, one of the four main gods, but Lu Yuan, a deity who is not even the highest Lord God, gave him a four-to-six score. The problem is very serious. The demon princes are very aware of the power of the evil icon, at least it is not weaker than their own existence, and they will be blocked by a deity who is not the highest god. In addition to sneers at hell, more of them are to Lu Yuan. Shock of strength, No matter how much they look down on hell, they are equal to themselves. They also admit the power of the evil icon, but they never thought that Lu Yuan could actually fight against it. "...that''s not possible," Feng Xian''s body was divinely transpired, and the deity army behind him was also ready to face the battle. "You are all beings equivalent to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God. Wouldn''t it be ashamed to deal with a junior who is only the Lord God?" "Junior?" Fengxian''s words made the three demon princes amused. Lu Yuan is indeed a junior, but his strength is no longer in line with his age. (Alright Zhao) ¡¡¡¡ "What kind of junior can use the strength of the main **** to fight against the sin icon that is comparable to the peak level of the highest main god!" Suld has taken out the red big knife, "Even if Lu Yuan doesn''t come forward, what about the main **** of light? !" This time, the Abyssal Hell Alliance finally decided to send the top of their three demon princes to the horse, precisely because the main **** of light, one of the four main gods of the alliance, descended on the plane. The other three demon princes may not be able to fight against the four main gods, but these three now have the strength to be able to break their arms. They have already stepped into the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, not to mention that they are close to the realm of the God King, but they are not far away. They can fight against the Light Lord God. "Only you, want to fight with the four major gods of my alliance?" Feng Xian sneered ruthlessly, "You forgot when I was sealed by the Supreme Lord and entered the Eye of the Abyss!". Chapter 294: Chapter: The Lord of Wind VS Sulder Fengxian stretched out a hand, first with a thumbs up, then flipped the palm of his hand and pressed it down several times. "It''s up to you, if you want to fight with the Guangming Lord God, you have to pass Lao Tzu first!" As soon as the voice fell, the audience was silent, "àÛàÍ," Manus didn¡¯t squeeze, and he laughed directly, ¡°Pass your level first? You are just a supreme Lord God, and you have never stepped into that pinnacle. How can He stop us?¡± "It''s useless to talk to you more," Suld yelled, "Fight, I don''t believe that if I kill you, the Lord of Light hasn''t appeared yet!" àá! red and red flashing, a terrifying sword cuts towards the wind, as if opening the world, the light is extremely bright and shocking, the terrifying sword aura spreads like the sea, shaking the entire plane, Suld took the shot, even though he had a shameful record of being beaten and fled by Lu Yuan, it did not hinder his previous strength. Among the three strongest demon princes, he is the most notorious one. Since the war between the abyss and the master world broke out, his reputation has been circulating among the gods. His powerful fallen spirit thoughts, I don¡¯t know how many lord gods and supreme lord gods were corrupted by it and become fallen gods. If he put aside his combat power, he would be better than any evil 330 demon prince in terms of the threat to the gods of the lord world Big! But it was such a demon prince with a powerful and degenerate spirit, but was beaten into a waste by a small lord **** and fled. Even his own gods were broken by the opponent, and because of this, he suffered a great deal after returning. Punishment, No one wants to prove himself more than he is at this moment. The battle with Lu Yuan is just a loss for the opponent''s restraint of his own priesthood. Facing the Lord of Wind, he is confident that he can kill him! The terrible knife swept across, and the galaxy was dimmed, as if nothing could compete with it, The gods behind Fengxian are all looking at the light of the sword. There seems to be an unspeakable evil in this red light, which makes people unable to look away and feel a little lost. This is Sulder¡¯s most powerful depraved mind, which can be integrated into the offensive, eroding the opponent¡¯s spirit bit by bit in the battle, causing it to be corrupted and then depraved. "Don''t stare at it!" Fengxian also noticed this scene, and then his divine power boiled and his divine consciousness spread, awakening the deity army behind him, and then he waved his arm, and a huge wind blade greeted him. Shocked by Feng Xian¡¯s divine consciousness, the deity legions who recovered their senses suddenly got up in a cold sweat. They just glanced at the red sword, and couldn¡¯t move their sights anymore. Even their consciousness was still there. Gradually downturn, What an abomination ghast Sulder, really terrifying! Boom! A powerful collision occurred, and the starry sky seemed to collapse. The red knife mang and the wind blade collided together. There was a big explosion, and the surrounding stars exploded one by one. "Is there a fight now, I will accompany you!" A blue spear appeared in Fengxian''s hand, with a cold face, staring at Suld not far away. "We are bound to win the 622 plane," Sulte raised the red knife in his hand and pointed it at Fengxian. His hair was flying like a demon. "Don''t say it''s you, even the four main gods can''t stop us!" "Then fight!" Feng Xian yelled, "It''s not you who died today, or I live!" The army of gods behind them charged forward and collided with the endless army of abyss. The gods and demons collided, and a deadly battle broke out on the spot. This place instantly became a sea of ??blood, with fragments of artifacts and broken limbs flying, Many people were destroyed without a chance to scream, ßË! Fengxian¡¯s rules are surging, resisting Suld¡¯s depraved spirit and preventing him from having a chance to influence the deity legion. The cyan spear pierced through the sky and pierced the gods to fight against it. This is a big battle, the galaxy is shattered, the entire star field collapses and turns into cosmic dust, just a confrontation between the cyan gun shadow and the red sword light, which caused this result. The scene of extinction is probably nothing more than that! The people of the Deity Legion did not even dare to think that if the Lord of the Wind did not awaken them in time with the impact of divine consciousness, I am afraid that at this moment they have all been corrupted and become degenerate deities, and the entire 622 plane will be taken by the Allied Forces of the Abyss Hell without blood. In your hands! "This is the decisive battle... Has it begun?" A **** looked at the battle above, and his voice trembled. Facing the existence of the devil prince, only the gods of the highest main **** level can stand up. They are just the existence of the main god, and they are just going to die in vain. àÍ! is another red blade of light slashing down, this time more terrifying than it was just now, the red magic light flickers, with a fascinating magical nature, it slashes towards the wind, Although the strength is not as good as the opponent, as the alliance''s highest combat power besides the four main gods and the supreme main **** peak, it is also the most prestigious supreme main god. Fengxian has shown a wealth of combat experience. The cyan spear was shot several times, and the cyan spirals that surrounded the power of horror and rules were formed, and then flew to the blade like a meteor. After dozens of consecutive collisions, both of them were annihilated. "You were sealed by me once!" Feng Xian yelled, "Then you can try again now, who is sealing whom!" Sulder roared, and then gave up the confrontation of the power of the gods, and directly deceived him to start a close battle with Fengxian. The two had already fought against each other a long time ago. At that time, Fengxian was only the main god, and it was only a step away from the supreme main god. After the Lord of Abyss and Chaos was injured by the Lord of Light, the Demon Prince appeared and launched a new round of dark turmoil on the Lord¡¯s world. but was defeated, the Alliance army finally killed the Eye of the Abyss, and where, after paying a huge price, completely defeated fifteen demon princes and sealed them, Suld was severely injured by Feng Xian and another Supreme Lord¡¯s desperate attack, and was finally sealed. "It''s just a bunch of villains who can only **** the power of other people''s clergy rules," Feng Xian said, "you won''t be arrogant for long!" Fengxian held a cyan spear in front of him, and had a terrible collision with Sulder¡¯s red knife. There was blood splashing on the spot, Fengxian vomited blood, and the luster on his body dimmed a little. This is a great collision between the divine body and the demon body, the rules of the wind, the divine power and the fallen divine power. Even if Fengxian has a wealth of combat experience, his strength is not as good as the opponent after all, and he has suffered a certain amount of trauma. "Do you really think I was who I was back then," Sulder sneered. Although he was uncomfortable with the collision, he was better than Fengxian. "You are not as good as you were in the past. I will kill you today to wash away my shame!". Chapter 295: "Today you are just an ordinary supreme lord god, do you think you deserve to be my opponent if you haven''t reached the top position?" Suld''s eyes were sharp, with disdain in his eyes, and he hummed heavily: "If it wasn''t for that **** to protect you and join hands in a despicable way, how could I be defeated by your little main **** at that time!" "That was my joke and my shame, but now the scene has turned around. Now you have no helper and what else can you use to bridge the gap with me, relying on your arrogant, fearless and ignorant words?" The more Sulde said, the anger in his eyes grew stronger. He never forgot the situation back then. This was the shame he had always remembered in his heart, the extremely thick scars. At that time, as the prince of the abyss demon, he could be said to be energetic, advanced to the position of the high master god, and it was the first time that he led his subordinates to face the big world directly. At that time, he was like other demon princes, and he didn''t put the big world in his eyes at all. Although the Lord of Chaos was injured by the Lord of Light, it was only an accident after all. These gods were still very proud, and they jointly tried to turn the tide and let this big world feel what it means to be dark and turbulent. However, it is a pity that they are planning to use lightning tactics to make the main world feel painful, but they have suffered severe blows before they have time to use the means. Under the combined attack of the four major gods alliance, these demon princes can be said to have suffered unexpected blows. Obviously looking at the ranks, the opponent is far less than himself, but the explosive power is indeed unexpected. Under the blow of such a situation, the power of the abyss was directly defeated, until it was sealed back later. Others do not say that these things that year were the pain of Sulder''s life. In this war between the abyss and **** once again united against the world of the Lord, he was even more brave and had no intention of retreating. Ping the pain back then. It can be said that in this war, Suld, who was desperately breaking out, was indeed very tough. It was because the reputation of hating ghasts spread. It was not until he met Lu Yuan and was wounded and ran away for a while. But this does not represent Sulder''s hatred, so it is completely calmed down, but it is temporarily suppressed, and once it rebounds, it will be even more terrifying. What''s more, this time Sulde faced the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, but one of the parties who caused him pain back then was even better in the face of other hatreds. You must know that in the dark turmoil of the year, Sulder''s true opponent was the Supreme Lord God, not the Lord of Wind God Fengxian. Chapter 280： If it wasn''t for the Supreme Lord God who was there to stop them, the two of them had jointly shot to suppress themselves, otherwise, a small Lord God would just cooperate with them in the fight? Even if it was me back then, the person in front of me is not worthy! It turned out that this **** named Fengxian was still proud of his record. This kind of disguise in front of him, poking his own wounds over and over again, is simply disgusting! However, I finally failed back then, even if there are more reasons, I still failed, there is no reason for Sulde to let him go. This is also because he will be irritated by the weak in front of him. "Romantic, now you are finally in my hands." Suld took a step forward, and the blood-red broadsword slowly swung up, revealing a cruel smile, and his whole body exploded. "I want to use your blood to open the blockade in my heart, and then force the Lord of Light out. I want to defeat you **** one by one, and let the world know how much I hate the ghast Sulde!" "Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s just the defeat of the subordinates back then, now I dare to be so rampant, let¡¯s fight again!" "The defeated man? Then treat it as your defeated man, but now I still want you to feel how powerful your defeated man is now. You owe you your mouth for your evil results. Pay the price!" Although Feng Xian suffered a lot of injuries in the confrontation with Sulde just now, he showed no sign of retreating. The eyes in his eyes were shining, and the light on his body was gushing again, becoming more and more brilliant. This is a bonus to the intent to fight, and it is also the guardian of Fengxian''s self-determination, an incomparably determined mind. The wind lord **** had very firm eyes and roared to the opposite side: "Come on, a group of cowards who can only plunder and bully, just rely on you people who held their heads and scrambled to dare to clamor with my light lord god." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "With me, my Fengxian will never let you filthy and filthy people, to tarnish the brilliance of the Lord of Light, and will not let you get your hands on this face." "Come to fight!" Sulte roared, and the blood-red breath surrounded the surroundings, and the polished light flickered, seeming to render the entire world and the entire star field into the color of blood, terrifying and frightening. The powerful force of the rank that belonged to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God completely exploded. In an instant, it seemed that the whole world was only the blood-red light of Sulder, and it became more and more intense, almost completely swallowing the army of the alliance gods. However, many demons acted like fish swimming in the water, becoming more swift and violent in this kind of atmosphere environment. ......0 Obviously received a power increase bonus, and this represents the light of depravity and filth, which obviously conflicts with the light of the gods. The two are incompatible with each other. Coupled with Sulder¡¯s incomparable rank suppression, the army of the gods is almost completely suppressed. Although it is not as powerful as the fallen spirit, it still makes them weak. . In this state, facing the demon legion that was originally inferior in strength, the pressure of the legion of the gods was a bit better in the confrontation. Obviously there are signs of collapse. "Om!" With the sound of gunshots that were crisp but also representing Qingming, I suddenly remembered that the depressed and blocked state of the Legion of Gods was instantly relieved. The consciousness is no longer muddy. The spear came out, and the gun came out like a dragon-blue Xu Tian. Facing the increasingly powerful Sulde, the wind lord Kamikaze Xian clearly broke out completely. Cyan magic sky, supernatural power overflowing. expelled the corrupt and filthy light on the field, bursting out the rules and supernatural power that belonged to the gods alone. The state of war on the field was finally stabilized. Although facing the demon legion that made itself powerful and indeterminate, the legion of gods was still a little weak in resisting it, and the line of defense was also precarious. But after all, they are holding on now! Many gods fought desperately, even in the face of such a powerful offensive of the abyss, they did not have the slightest intention of retreating, and rushed forward without fear of death. As the lord of the wind said, the plane must not be lost! six. Chapter 296: Chapter 294 Desperate battle erupts instantly "Hahaha, isn''t your abyss that strong? It''s the same as you were before, but it''s just superficial!" "What demon legion, I yeah, just like you so-called demon princes, they are just cowards who dare not fight. The silver gun candle head is not useful." Seeing that my own army of gods finally blocked the attack of the abyss, although I don''t know how long it can last, it is obvious that it can last a while! After all, Feng Xian didn''t want to rely on himself and the gods in his hands, so he pushed back the power of the abyss in front of him. Self-confidence is a good thing, and determination is not bad, but this does not mean that he is stupid. The power gap is too great. All I have to do now is to hold on. I have to delay time waiting for the Alliance reinforcements, and even the four main gods such as the Bright Lord God, 330, come to support, before I hope to knock these guys back. "Hope, the reinforcements will come over to me quickly, I am not sure how long I can stay with the scene in front of me!" Seeing such a state, Feng Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was worried, but then he calmed down his mentality and became calm, and the corner of his mouth sneered at Sulte: "Hehe, I really have the face to influence these ordinary gods with my own aura of the law of aura." "In order to hide the fact that he was beaten and fled, it was enough to say that this junior Lu Yuan was not a junior. Now that he still acts like this, it is simply a shame to the Supreme Lord God!" "War, strength is absolute fairness and justice. As for how to act, I need you weak people to sigh and sigh here?" Hearing these words, Sulder was also very disdainful of irony and went back: "Have you ever been open and upright in your alliance of the gods? Who was so embarrassed to speak up here with a lot of leadership?" Sulder was not moved by Fengxian''s ridicule, and his expression remained calm. After all, the pursuit of war is victory and success. As for the face and the means, those are trivial things. But in fact, his mood was not so plain on the surface. At least when Feng Xian mentioned the name Lu Yuan, the corner of Sulder''s eyes twitched. Obviously, I thought of the fear that I was dominated by that little lord **** at the time, using that kind of disgusting means that could not be pulled off and beaten like a dogskin plaster. That kind of holy light profession contains a different kind of power that they are not familiar with, and it is really great to suppress their own devil''s corrupt and dirty breath. Even now, just thinking about it, Suld has a disgusting feeling, and his blood is surging. Obviously, he still can''t care about it even now. "The hypocrisy and disgusting, just like that bastard, you can change the name of the so-called Alliance of the Four Gods to the Alliance of the Hypocrites, it is terrible!" "Okay, don''t waste time with him anymore, it will change later." When Manus heard the conversation between the two, he easily noticed Feng Xian''s careful thoughts. He shook his head and said lightly to Sulde: "Unexpectedly, the army of the gods, which seems to be so weak, could explode with such tyrannical power when it was dying, this is my misguided sight." "But Sulde, don''t listen to him here, and quickly solve it. What the master means to us is to let us control the 622 plane as soon as possible, and there is no room for error." "Make up for your state of mind, I won''t intervene in the battle between the two of you, you should speed up!" "okay, I get it." Sulte let out a long sigh of relief. Obviously he also understands this, but the gap between the two sides is huge. Don''t look at the enthusiasm of the army of the gods here and his team. In fact, it is only a grasshopper after autumn. It will not last long. Although the line of defense seems to be stable, it is clear that the light on the side of the Legion of Gods has dimmed, with the starlight of 622 planes. In general, the darkness is so dim that it seems to be extinguished at any time. There is a huge difference in combat power in the middle, and even more so at the upper level. The opponent''s strongest, the Lord of Wind, is just barely fighting against himself, in fact it is much worse than himself. And my own side is not only my own, the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, but also the three strongest demon princes coming together. Even if the opposing **** of the wind has rich combat experience and powerful means, the power gap lies here. If he wants to come three to one, he can''t make any waves..... But since Manus has said so, Sulder is not good to continue pulling here, after all, it is obvious that the two of them didn''t intervene just to let himself out of anger. It is plain that these three people belong to the same demon prince, and he has no leadership over them. It is the face they give if they don''t interfere. If Sulder refutes, then these two will not let the prey in front of them. As the strongest powerhouse of the Supreme Lord God in his non-peak period, the Lord of Wind Kamikaze was enough to make them both interested in fighting. "It''s no use saying more!" Suld snorted, watching Fengxian''s momentum gather, gather his strength, and prepare for a decisive battle. "Even if you have so many means today, don''t even think of slipping away from me. Whether it''s your Fengxian or this 622 plane, I won''t let it go!" "Reassure, go to death, as my stepping stone to advance to the position of the king of gods, give your strength!" After that, the **** breath that permeated the entire space of Sulde suddenly gathered, condensed in his body and attached to his **** knife. In an instant, the blade that seemed to be solidified from blood seemed to have life, and the laws flowed and flowed, and it seemed extremely strange and terrifying as if it had come alive, exuding a truly terrifying aura. Although this breath has not been exaggerated, the surrounding stars that are still shocked are instantly depressed, and it seems that they will fall for it! "kill!" Accompanied by Sulder''s breath of containment, the army of the gods did not seem to be suppressed, rushing up with a loud roar of killing words, and the defensive formation became more stable. The demon army that killed is retreating steadily. Although it only turned back in a moment, the morale of the gods has gone up again. But the changes in these scenes did not arouse any attention from Sulte, and even Fengxian, who loves soldiers like a child, did not pay attention to the battlefield scenes. The current Fengxian dare not take any cares, and he is fully focused on the blood-red light blade with a nervous expression. He also condensed all the cyan light, the thunder of guns burst, and the thunder suddenly rang slowly, attracted hundreds of millions of stars to tremble, and ten thousand beliefs were gathered in one body, forming the strongest posture of this wind lord god. . Chapter 297: Chapter 295 The Power of the Lord of the Wind "Masters, kill the enemy with me, defend the 622 plane, guard the alliance, and never retreat!" Feng Xian, who had condensed the momentum of his body, had a great increase in his body, and many wind blades with cyan light were slowly formed around him, which was more than three points better than the previous power! Faced with the monstrous Demon Flame leading the Abyss Demon Legion, the devilish qi, the terrifying Sulder, Feng Xian did not have the intention to back down, and led the Legion of Gods to rush to the past with a roar. In an instant, the morale was bursting, and the army of the gods seemed to merge into one, bathed in its rules of divine light, and rushed towards the demon army like a tiger like a mountain. The momentum is shaking, and in the star field where the stars are faint and dim, a bright and dazzling light burst out, the **** of fascination! Guarding the faith and unyielding heroic soul is not only owned by the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, but other gods also have a determined heart in their hearts, otherwise it will be difficult to persist in this continuous defeat of the alliance. To the point. In the face of such a powerful enemy, even if it is shocked and shaken, but the entire army of the gods has never chosen to retreat after several times, the adherents condensed, turned into the most dazzling stream, and rushed forward! This is the power bestowed by faith. They are at the 622th plane, the most central point of the alliance''s defense line. They cannot retreat, nor can they retreat. What the Legion of Gods can do now is to accompany their wind lord gods and kill them. Fight back the darkness of the abyss before you, kill all the degenerate and filth, even if you sacrifice yourself to burn yourself, you will also bring the dawn of victory to the alliance! This is the persistence of the gods! However, Feng Xian now has no way to pay attention to this. Now he is facing the biggest crisis of his life. Facing him, he has been fully engaged in combat, and the demon flame aura inspires the top Sulder. Watch out and he will die here. And once he, the upper-level goalkeeper, is killed by the opponent, the army of the gods behind him will be like a lamb to be slaughtered, without any resistance at all, and will be completely slaughtered. At the time of 622 level, it is absolutely impossible to keep, so if others don¡¯t say, oneself can never die, absolutely can¡¯t! "kill!" Feng Xian screamed heavily, the surrounding divine light burst, bursting out a super aura, the vast power carried his body and rushed towards Sulde. The Lord of the Wind, in this battle that is absolutely unfavorable to him on the bright side, he abandoned the defense and chose to face the offense, directly using offense as the best defense method, and fought in the past! Because Feng Xian understands that although the defense may be able to delay a longer time, it is obvious that the three demon princes in front of him have reacted and will not give himself such a chance. And once you maintain a defensive state, the opponent can attack the Legion of Gods behind him at any time. By then, the precarious line of defense in the crazy attack of the Demon Legion will definitely collapse instantly! Since there is no way forward and time is impossible, Feng Xian doesn''t have to worry about anything. Faced with Sulder, who is obviously better than himself, he directly unreservedly hit his strongest blow. "Humph!" Faced with such an offensive Fengxian, although Sulte did not relax his vigilance at all in his heart, he also showed extreme disdain on his face. He hummed: "It''s nothing more than an ordinary supreme lord god, dare to speak up here, and want to kill me? I really don''t know if you are confident or ignorant." "Do you want to use your life to protect this 622 plane and the army of the gods behind you? Very good, then you can hand over your life and kill!" At the same time, Suld also roared, and the blood-red condensed sword slashed across the air, bringing monstrous magic flames and blood light, shaking the square, the extinguished stars of the brilliance, as if the magical power is overwhelming, it is impossible to interact with it. It''s an enemy! The words were not exhausted, and in an instant, two figures, emitting endless cyan light and blood red light, collided together. Two completely different sets of laws, once in contact, it is like a red soldering iron and cold ice and snow approaching each other half way, melting each other''s temperature and annihilating each other''s breath. However, Sulder, who has obviously reached the peak of the Supreme Lord God, is a lot stronger in the specific stage strength, the demon flame is overwhelming and strong, and the momentum is almost completely suppressed by Fengxian. However, this is well-known in the alliance. Before Lu Yuan became famous, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, who was called the hope of becoming the fifth lord god, was not a person who was waiting. The light blue rays of light flowed through each other, forming ripple-like waves. The whirlpool circulates. At this time, Feng Xian''s method of using the rules created by his countless life and death combat experience was slightly used in previous confrontations, but it was not obvious. But now Fengxian has used it without reservation, and directly put this method on the countertop. That landscape-like law formed a whirlpool, firmly adsorbing the demon flame sent from Sulde, gradually dying away and gradually resisting, while absorbing it, it filled itself with the power to form the eye of the wind. It''s just like swallowing. The manipulation of these laws can be called using the enemy''s power to attack the enemy. Fengxian¡¯s law of power is actually just a foundation and traction in the middle, and the consumption is very weak. It turns out to be Sulder¡¯s own strength that is really turned into the wind eye and the peripheral wear-off force. It is under this kind of manipulation that the level by level is gradually advancing, and while the other is declining, the aura of Feng Xian actually competes with the other party. Although this does not mean that Feng Xian has reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, but when he weakened the opponent, he also vaguely improved himself. Such magical means made him reluctantly neglect to be so strong with the opponent. The gap in strength resisted the erosion. Chapter 281： "This lord of the wind is really extraordinary!" Although the battle between the two supreme gods is not something that the demon legions or the legions of gods can peek, the other two demon princes obviously do not have such restrictions, and they instantly control the reason why Fengxian can compete with Sulder. . "This kind of tactics, this kind of power, really deserves to be the first person to sit down among the four major gods of the Alliance." Manus was shocked as he watched, and his heart was shocked and said: "If the wind lord really reaches the pinnacle of the highest lord god, maybe he can really reach the strength of the four major lord gods!" "Now that they are so difficult and so tough, if they are below the same level, Sulder is not necessarily the opponent of this guy.". Chapter 298: Chapter 296 Powerful Breaking into a Desperate Situation "This guy is very strong, and his potential can be said to be against the sky, but even so, what about it?" Hearing Manus¡¯s praise, Narugen didn¡¯t care much and said casually: "No matter how strong it is, that will be the next thing. If he really allows him to break through to the peak of the Supreme Lord God, it may indeed cause a lot of trouble, and the three of us may not be able to control it when we go together." "But now this guy is just a small supreme main **** level, there will be a huge gap in strength after reaching the peak, so don''t worry about it." "Don''t look at that guy Sulder now seems to be fighting very hard, but we all know that guy''s strength is not weaker than you and me. Now this **** is just suppressing it, and 80% of his heart is still thinking about the things of the year. ." "Really, this guy doesn''t know the reason that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Whatever the miserable loss back then, the one who laughs last is the king!" Speaking of this, Narugen''s tone was also indignant, and he said unhappily: "I don''t know how much time has been wasted. If something happens again, can he bear the responsibility?" "okay." Seeing that Narugen was like this, Manus persuaded him from the side: "Suld still knows the seriousness of the matter, and I think he can react to it to the extent that it is serious, so I will show him face." "It''s like this now, even if the wind lord is too strong and the means is against the sky, it is impossible to bridge the huge gap between the supreme lord **** and the peak of the supreme lord god, not to mention Sulde standing in the peak of his personality. , Not a weak one!" "After all, not everyone is like that Lu Yuan, who has such a special and completely restrained means of our aura." "Let¡¯s watch here quietly. Let¡¯s take advantage of this time to see if there are any ambushers around the Four Lords Alliance, and catch a wave of fish. Otherwise, it¡¯s just taking the planes and it¡¯s not very good. Record £à¡¦." "Well, it''s up to you!" Narugen nodded, but his heart was still a little unstable, so he calmed down and explored the surrounding situation. On the other side, the battle between the two blue glow and **** figures on the battlefield has almost reached a white-hot state. Consistent with what Manus said, Sulder still understands the overall situation. After discovering that he is the same person, he can''t take the person in front of him in a short time, and he even said that he might be vaginalized. Choose to explode with full force. In an instant, the blood-red rays of light reflected the sky, almost dyed the bright light of many stars into dim blood, and the powerful law aura poured out, becoming more and more intense and stronger. At the moment of the outbreak, he almost didn''t directly protect the law of Fengxian to annihilate directly. Although it is said that the wind eye vortex formed by Fengxian''s legal means can greatly weaken the other party, after all, this weakening of this absorption is to a certain extent. Otherwise, if there is no limit to absorb it, Feng Xian would have been able to dominate the alliance a long time ago, and how could he show depression in the face of the three demon princes. Under the full eruption of the hatred demon Sulder, the lawful whirlpool formed by the spear like thunder can also swallow a lot, but under the continuous and vigorous breath, it was directly swallowed! If it wasn''t for Feng Xian to withdraw his hand at the last moment, he would quickly disperse those vortexes when the situation was wrong, and he would definitely suffer a lot of injuries in such an explosion. However, even if he retreated in a timely manner, Fengxian''s current situation is not optimistic. The final hole card of his biggest method has been directly destroyed by the guy in front of him with brute force. Now it is difficult for him to use this wind-eye spiral method to block Sulder''s attack, because although the explosion did not hurt him, but the law was shaken, it was difficult for him to condense the precise vortex. So now Fengxian has to face directly, this terrifying demon Sulder! "Huh, wonderful skill, but so, although it seems that the ability is weird, it is nothing more than a mirror image in the face of absolute strength." Sulder, who finally broke Fengxian''s last hole card, let out a sigh of relief, then turned to taunt with disdain: "Anything you can do, I can break it by myself, I didn''t expect that, the first strongman under the dignified Four Lords Alliance seat, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, the power is so weak and so vulnerable!" "Hehe, it''s really shameless." Fengxian chuckled, slowly calming down the divine power of the surrounding riots, his expression was indifferent, and he did not seem to be irritated by Su''s words. Also, Feng Xian even wished to talk to himself a few more words, so that he could delay the time better and he could hold on for a while. As for the ridicule and insult, hehe, he doesn''t care about the risk, because he has his own pride and he also knows that he is strong. These demon scums who rely on plundering and devouring for a living are not worthy of being a strong man like himself. "...Using your strength and personality to suppress your opponent, and your age to fight the enemy, you are really shameful!" "I really don''t know, are the demons of the abyss like you exist? The hypocritical scum is extremely shameless, I really can''t think of how a guy who dare not even admit his weakness is called a strong one." Fengxian''s tone is very ordinary, but such performance makes Sulde hate: is nothing more than one of his current subordinates. The victory over himself in the past was only a start at the side of the supreme lord god. This guy is much weaker than himself in the past and now. Why does this **** stand on the so-called commanding heights and mock himself? is really hateful! "The strong is that the strong don¡¯t need you to imagine, let alone your evaluation. Whether it¡¯s strength or age or waiting for the qualifications, both (good) are stronger than you, that means the strength is stronger than you, no matter how much you say. It doesn''t matter." "Weakness is the original sin. No matter how many reasons or excuses the losers have, they are nothing but ants'' unwillingness and worthlessness." "Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, right? You are indeed very strong. These methods and abilities can be called powerful and mysterious, but you are too weak to fully use these methods." "If you are in the same personality, Sulder is really not your opponent, but it is a pity that you are just an ordinary Supreme Lord, and you are still too weak before reaching the peak. This is the reason for your failure! " Manus shook his head on the side, waved his hand and said, "Suld, don''t hesitate with this guy here, hurry up and solve him." "Even if this guy is tough and has potential, it doesn''t matter, as long as he dies today, everything will be nothing!". Chapter 299: Chapter 297 Dark and hollow, on the battlefield overflowing with evil spirits. The curse king Manus said in a cold and merciless manner, and directly addressed the wind lord in front of him, Kamikaze Xian, with a point of death. But what this said is correct, even if all his hole cards burst out, Feng Xian can''t fight against the demon prince Sul, who has exploded with all his strength. can only endure the opponent''s endless attacks, and there is no way to make an effective counterattack. The cyan spiral vortex that could have been severely injured, transformed and promoted has been shattered. Feng Xian, who has lost this defense, is nothing more than an ordinary Supreme Lord God. Even if his methods are so subtle and rich in combat experience, it can¡¯t make up for the huge relationship between him and the Supreme Lord God¡¯s peak person. difference. However, if Feng Xian is willing to retreat and escape directly, he will have a chance to slip away in front of Sulde. After all, the first person under the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, this name is not the name of Lang. But Feng Xian knew that he could not retreat. Behind him was the safety of the plane. It was him who led countless brothers in the army of gods, and it was the defense barrier of the alliance center. If he takes this step back, and the gods of the fallen plane sacrifice these things, the war situation of the entire alliance will change dramatically. So Feng Xian knew that he would never escape. not to mention¡­ "Hehe, run, can this run 330?" Fengxian started to feel a little ridiculous for his own thoughts, and he was not only the top demon prince of Sur in front of him, but there were a total of three! The three top demon princes who belong to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, Sulder, Manus and Narugen. If these three top demon princes who are second only to the Lord of Chaos in the abyss, if they join hands, the strength that can burst out is unimaginable. At this time, the three demon princes talked wantonly as if there was no man¡¯s land, deciding the life and death of the stroke and the life and death of the plane, and they were thinking about the future and discussing how to fight with the Lord of Light. They simply did not connect the people present. The lord **** sees it! Yes, there is no need to look at it... That demon flame is overwhelming. Although the other two did not have any offensive actions, the powerful aura that exudes between their gestures and feet is still faint in the stars, and the wind and leisure between the words shakes. Although Feng Xian ridiculed the three demon princes recklessly and mercilessly before, as the strongest level of the alliance, he knew very well that the three of them might really be qualified to join forces with the Lord of Light. Compete! This is why the three demon princes keep clamoring for the Lord of Light to come out for a battle. They are not stupid, let alone just talking here, but they are really confident and sure. This is the strength that brings them. proud. "So it seems that I am really going to die here today, although I don''t care about life and death, but the plane is really controlled by the abyss, that person is really, and I die too many times and it is hard to make up!" "The gang of **** in the alliance have not come to support them so far. Who said that the strength of the abyss and **** during this period of time can''t be used to attack, it is really cheating me..." "I haven''t explored the scenery of the peak of the Supreme Lord God, but it is not the time to think about these things, brothers, it seems that we are going to Huangquan together here!" Feng Xian, who had broken through the protection of the law of divine power, was held hostage by Sulde''s monstrous and incomparable demon flame aura, and almost felt as though he was about to suffocate. The double torture of intense pain and drowning incapable of protecting oneself made Feng Xian constantly thinking about it in his mind, and it was difficult to focus on it. "kill!" "Destroy these alliance gods, occupy the plane, and then this master world will be our world, kill!" "Gods, return to defense, quickly return to defense, you can''t let these demons rush into the center of the plane, behind you is the alliance center, we can''t retreat!" "what!" As Feng Xian was about to fall into the deepest level of silence, and the eternal suffocation of suffocation, the screams of rushing and killing voices kept remembering. was mixed with the encouragement of the gods in the desperate situation, which formed a sharp contrast with the grinning laughter of the abyss demon army on the opposite side. Especially those screams, and the belief that I would rather die forever, pierced Feng Xian''s heart like a sharp sword. "No, I can''t just sink into this, wake me up, I will continue to kill and fight! Wake me up!" The pain was intense, the heart was firm, and the wind roared uncontrollably. A thunder rang out from the dark curtain, tearing the darkness to bring dawn. "Kill me!" Feng Xian opened his eyes sharply, and recovered from that helpless indulging state. The cyan **** light burst out of him once again, and the flow of law once again condensed into a cyan spiral, and the spear entered the pistol and speared out like a dragon. A shot shocked the starry sky! In an instant, it seemed that all the stars of the entire plane and the entire star field were lit up with bright light, cheering for the wind lord **** who had escaped from the despair. That¡¯s right, the wind lord, the first strongest under the four major lord gods of the Alliance, is back! "Ok?" "This is impossible!" The three big demon princes, especially the King of the Curse of the Spirit, Manus, looked at the Lord of the Wind who was back to the fighting state again in disbelief. His divine light flowed brilliance and wanton, and seemed to be three points better than the peak moment. "How come back? How did this Fengxian recover from this state? Just now, I obviously used the most core speech spirit, intending to cooperate with Sulde to directly pull him into the abyss of spiritual destruction." "It is reasonable to say that with the cooperation of the two of us, even those who are the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality are likely to fall into the Tao and fall into eternal loss without paying attention." "Obviously this Fengxian hasn''t reached this personality yet, the only cyan spiral vortex that can effectively resist our peak personality grade has been completely destroyed. Under this circumstance, dealing with him is logically a hand-to-hand grip. What is he doing? Freed it?" "Want to control me? Stupid dreaming!" This wind lord **** obviously also saw that he had fallen into that kind of sinking situation just now. It was the ghost of the curse king Manus in front of him. However, he also got a blessing in disguise this time, breaking through the constraints of his mind and regaining his combat power. The pinnacle. Even the blockade of that personality... "Don''t care how he broke free, it is already the case." A stern expression flashed in the eyes of the Terrifying Demon Narugen, and his expression was obviously serious. He said coldly: "Since there is no way to make him feel depressed, then just use all his strength to kill him. No matter what, he is going to die today!" "It''s just an ordinary God of the Supreme Lord God Personality..." "Oh, who said, I can only be an ordinary Supreme Lord God?". Chapter 300: Chapter 298 Words fight for the front, seek the dawn "My lord of wind, Shen Fengxian, has been stuck in this person for so many years. The strongest under the four major gods of the dignified alliance, can''t I go to the personal domain of the highest lord **** to get a glimpse of the scenery? " Fengxian murmured, but the weak voice did not spread. It seemed that he was not telling other people but telling himself through experience. After breaking through just now, he was reborn from the cocoon. The **** of the wind has renewed his firm belief from the sinking and became stronger, the law is restored, the light has skyrocketed, and the personal blockade has also been faintly broken. But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it so much, because this was just a mysterious and mysterious opportunity. If you want to truly break through the possibility, you need to wait a lot more-variables. If you put it in the usual time, he will definitely be pleasantly surprised and extremely excited, because this is what he waited for countless years to wait-remember. But now on the battlefield, he can''t tolerate him continuing to indulge in this opportunity. "It''s a pity these bastards, this is ruining my way to advancement..." "Time, the most important thing for me now is time!" Thinking of this, Feng Xian quickly gathered his mind, forcing himself to get rid of that chaotic state and quickly stabilize his mentality, facing the threat in front of him. Chapter 282： Not long ago, in the endless star field battlefield of the plane, the forces of the abyss and the forces of the gods were still endless fighters. The two legions rushed to the center of the war unreservedly like moths to the fire, forming a huge meat grinder, but in just a few breaths, endless lives died forever. The battle situation was extremely tragic! On the other hand, the top-level combat power has never been free. The two top-level demon princes in the abyss forces, the curse king Manus and the ghastly Sulder, are working together to force them to pass in the conversation between words. The lord of the wind, Kami Fengxian, who had defended with the last hole card, lost his mind, and programmed the puppet of the walking dead from now on. These two top demon princes with the pinnacle personality of the Supreme Lord God made a joint shot, and they used their full strength almost unreservedly. In an instant, the peculiar kind of perishable and filthy aura in the abyss diffused, unknowingly affecting Feng Xian''s mind. Such a powerful force, not to mention that Feng Xian is still an ordinary Supreme Lord God who has never reached the peak, but the Guangming Lord God, the top Supreme Lord God¡¯s peak personality, comes, and if you are not paying attention, you may suffer a big loss. However, just when these three top demon princes thought that the overall situation was in their hands and the only threat was eliminated, the variables appeared! Fengxian, who was about to sink, suddenly awakened for some reason, holding a spear in his hand, and his powerful law aura continued to gush out from his body again, forming the cyan vortex that made many demon princes jealous. spiral. At this time, the wind is idle, and the surrounding aura is getting stronger and stronger. As the spiral rises, the guns hum and stun the world, and the surrounding divine laws and rules are more and more condensed and stronger. ! was reborn and stood up, and now Feng Xian''s aura briefly touched the barrier where the Supreme Lord God reached the pinnacle. Such a scene, how can the three demon princes on the court not be surprised? Especially the King of Yanling Curse, Mamms, he kept chanting that this is impossible, even more incredible than others. Because of the attack just now, but as the main combatant, he knows exactly how strong this power is, let alone Feng Xian, even if he is not so easy to resist. "This is impossible, it shouldn''t, this guy definitely shouldn''t break free so easily, how can my power be beyond the control of an ordinary Supreme Lord?" Manus stretched out his hand, his mood was difficult to calm down, he did not care about the reaction of the other two demon princes, and screamed directly at Feng Xian: "You bastard, how did you break free? Get it to me!" "Oh, does His Highness Yanling Curse King ask me for advice, like your enemy?" Hearing Manus¡¯s constant questioning, he finally recovered and stabilized his mind. Before he had time to think too much, he subconsciously satirized: "No, your Excellency Sulde said that no matter what conspiracy and tricks are used on the battlefield, it should be. Why, are you planning to deflate what you said before?" "Oh, you guys are going to fight inwardly? Should I give up the space first so that you guys will have a fight before you talk?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After finishing, looking at the three demon princes with anger burning in his eyes, Feng Xian''s eyes jumped, but he didn''t regret it much. After all, he is very clear about his mission, and what he has to do now is to delay the arrival of the Alliance reinforcements and guard the plane. If you can completely irritate the opponent, then your behavior will be disordered, and you can say that you can¡¯t delay it for a little longer. "But, it''s really risky!" However, although the choice of methods is so perfect, the wind lord Shen Fengxian is far from being so calm on the surface. The feeling of rejoicing after the disaster has always filled his heart, and he can''t calm down for a long time. "Fortunately, when Sulder used brute force to break my wind whirlpool, I intercepted part of his law aura and learned its characteristics." ......... "That is to say, only in this situation can we retain a trace of divine knowledge in the joint shot of the strong powers of the two supreme lord gods pinnacle Wig, and it is just like this is matched with the shouts of the brothers, and barely survived. Even said... a blessing in disguise!" Thinking of this, Feng Xian was shocked and raised his head with sharp eyes. He swept around with his spear, and the powerful laws of divine power radiated out, bringing waves of tidal power full of divine light. "Masters, your lord of the wind, I am awake, and I can fight another round. Are you willing to accompany me again, and have another fun battle!" Fengxian''s spears fired into the sky, and the sky screamed. And the army of the gods, which was covered by this divine light bath, seemed to have been hit with a powerful dose at this time, and became vigorous again, with high morale. "Kill, the Lord of Wind is revived, we will have no troubles, for the alliance, for the plane and for the protection, you will kill again!" "Kill, kill, the threat that the Lord God faces is so large that he has never had any intention of retreating. How can I wait to retreat and fight with this group of demon bastards!" With its head up this time, the Legion of the Gods has regained its vitality again, reluctantly formed the original formation, and began a tug of war with the Legion of Demons. Although the strength gap between the two sides is still huge, the legions of the gods have been crushed time and time again, and they have been broken up again and again, but each time they quickly survived and resisted again. six. Chapter 301: Chapter 299 Plans fail In the battlefield of the plane, the tenacious vitality of the army of gods. The fierce struggle of will, flooding the entire 622 plane, brought dawn to the dark space brought about by the advent of the abyss. Such a tenacious and indelible spiritual brand, and the support of faith carved in the bone, truly deserves to be the top army of the gods in the alliance! But no matter how much will and no matter how far-fetched the belief is, it is still very fragile in the face of a huge power gap. As the battle time passed, the meat grinder on the battlefield moved slowly. The demon legion with abundant personnel strength. Fortunately, the number of the army of the gods on the other side is getting smaller and smaller, the number of collapses is increasing, and the time for persistence is gradually shortening. Fengxian knew very well. Don''t look at it now, but the 333rd Regiment of the Gods Army, which had a gap in strength, has now suffered heavy losses, and it will definitely collapse across the board before long. But he knew that this was not the time when he was showing his timidity. He, the Lord of the Wind, was the backbone of the gods. Regardless of the mentality of other people, he must not fall prematurely. Therefore, he raised his head and said with great pride, "Even an ordinary Supreme Lord God can''t control it. The so-called Lingling Curse King seems to be just a famous name, but you !" "you!" Don''t look at Manus'' usual composure, but the pride in his heart is more sensitive than others, and no one can tolerate any doubts. What''s more, the person in front of him is not talking nonsense here, but he really supported his attack, and it is a joint attack with other demon princes, how can Manus be able to stabilize. The magical flames in the eyes of the King of Ling Ling cursed the sky, and with a wave of his hand, the breath of thousands of laws gushed out, filling the entire space and bringing a great sense of oppression. Different from the blood-red light of the abominable ghast Sulder, his law power has an extremely strong and heavy oppressive feeling, which does not seem to have any characteristics, but it has the meaning of a sudden mind. is easy to drive people''s mind to block it, filth it and sink it. However, after Feng Xian at this time condensed the Wind Spiral again, he barely had the ability to fight against such a powerful aura, at least not easily collapsed. The light around Fengxian also increased greatly, and the spear lightly tapped the spiral and rose up, crushing and obliterating all the extended laws. For a time, this magnificent top demon prince Yanling Curse King Manus was unable to overwhelm the wind lord Kamikazexian, who was just an ordinary supreme lord god, making him even more anxious and angered. "Ha ha," Seeing the worry-free actions for a while, Feng Xian kept irritating the other party, making the other party anxious to make mistakes, and making mistakes would make it better to delay the idea. The last year''s year old brazenly mocked the opponent: "Is this the legendary mantra king Manus? This aura is not as powerful as the legend, hehe, as expected, the situation just now was not an accident, including the so-called top-level demon prince, but a fame! " "With such a posture, I still want to join forces to challenge the bright master **** of my alliance? I yeah, you are also worthy of these weak guys! Hmph, don¡¯t look at what you are, I advise you to retreat quickly, the four main gods of our alliance are coming soon, when they arrive, you will fall into a place of death, and you will never be superliving! " "You bastard, what are you talking about here, I am weak? Haha I am weak!" Manus can be regarded as having tasted the aggrieved feeling that Sulde had felt before. The guy in front of him was obviously much weaker than himself, but he was taunting himself unscrupulously. And like Sulte, the previous law and method were shattered, and he was planted in the hands of this person, and there was no way to refute it. Hearing these words made the eyes of the Yanling Curse King twitch slightly, and he was almost unable to suppress the anger that was about to gush out in his eyes. He forced a few words from his teeth: "You, an ordinary supreme lord god, also cooperate with the existence of my personality to say two words weak, you..." "Aren''t you weak?" Feng Xian seemed to have seen something incredible, with a ridiculous expression on his face, and said in an exaggerated form, "If you are not weak, why can''t even I be able to control it when you join hands." " "Yeah, I admire what I said. The two incomparably powerful Demon Princes of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle can''t control an ordinary weak Supreme Lord God''s personality under their joint hands. Hahaha, this is really incomparable. The ability!" "I want you to die!" Manus has received such ridicule before, and he took a step forward, wrapped in the breath of thousands of winds, and was about to dash towards Fengxian..... "Finally, it''s here, one. Although there is no way to break through the peak status now, but somehow it has a special power..." A gleam of light flashed in Fengxian''s eyes, looking at Manus, who was sprinting over by the rager, he muttered: "Even if you have to die here today, it will blow up your bastard!" "Alright, is the noise over?" However, Na Rugen, who was watching the battle coldly, stopped the angry demon prince, waved his hand and said: "Manus, calm down!" "This guy obviously wants to irritate you, so I can use my brain to clear up a little bit. Now I see him in such a confident state, plus he was able to escape the control of you and Suld before..." "Do you still not know what this means? Wake up!" "This¡­" Hearing this, Manus''s figure about to dash over suddenly stopped. How much he exists. Although he was tainted just now because of pride, his heart was full of rage and blinded his eyes, but Manus is not that kind of vulgar person. He reacted instantly during Narugen''s interruption, and understood the situation on the court, this Fengxian, no matter how you say it, even if he can''t escape, he won''t be able to catch up and seek death like this. If you are the **** of the alliance, the choice should be to delay time... This posture can only explain one thing, this guy has a hole card in his hand, and it is absolutely powerful, and the powerful might pose a fatal threat to him! Although Manus didn¡¯t know what the other party had, it was obvious that this guy wanted to make a mistake in his anger, and then took the opportunity to explode. "Huh, thanks, Narugen." Manus let out a gentle breath and stabilized his mind. All the development of the scene quickly passed through his mind, and he understood it. He sneered at Fengxian: "No matter what hole cards you have before, now Your calculations are all in vain, so behave and wait for death!". Chapter 302: Chapter 300 The game that must be killed when advancing On the void, the three top demon princes finally put away all their contempt at this moment, transformed into a sense of vigilance when facing the enemy''s war, facing the enemy in front of him with seriousness. And the person in front of them is nothing more than an ordinary supreme main **** in the alliance of the four main gods, even if this supreme main **** has more powerful methods and rich combat experience. But the combined strength is nothing more than being able to collide with the existence of a supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality, and as time goes by, this Wind Lord God will undoubtedly lose. What''s more, there are three people in front of him! Although the only one who really walked in front of him was the only one who directly shot Manus, King Manus, who was extremely calm at this time, was far more terrifying than he who was in a state of rage and madness. What''s more, there are two top-level demon princes behind this one. Such a scene and such a situation, it seems that this one has the supreme praise in the alliance, and the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, is destined to lose 14 lives here. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Seeing such a scene, Feng Xian''s heart, which was originally suffering from gains and losses, gradually calmed down, but also, since the ending is doomed, he doesn''t need to worry about anything now. Looking at the terrifying aura spreading in front of him, it seemed that he would crush the many stars of the entire plane. Feng Xian didn''t seem to care much. He smiled indifferently: "There are three top-level devil-free princes, one against the enemy and two against each other. Even if they face the enemy of the true highest god, Pinnacle Wig, you can''t be more than that. You really give me the face of Fengxian." "Don''t say too much, Fengxian, you will die here today!" Before Manus could speak, Sulte stepped up to him and said to Feng Xian. After all, he is experienced by the opposite side of the mouth. Although it sounds embarrassing, he is still much better than Manus in patience. And Manus naturally knew what Sulde was doing, and he was slightly annoyed, but he didn''t say much. "As for whether we are strong or not, huh, you will soon find out. Even if you kill you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t convince you. When the time comes, we will kill the Lord of Light and send him to see you. , You know how powerful my demon prince is!" "Why do you still blow, and still blow to kill our Lord of Light? How to kill, can you blow him to death by bragging? What a joke." Fengxian laughed loudly, laughing unscrupulously, crazy, and even feeling crazy, even tears, which shouldn''t exist, were forced out. "Just relying on you demon princes? It''s really strong, so strong to deal with ordinary supreme lord gods even at a loss, really strong!" "Heh, whatever you want to say." At this time Sulder is really accustomed to these words, he smiled indifferently: "No matter how amazing you were before and how powerful your hole cards are, no matter how unusual you are, you are just a supreme god. If you are not at the top, the gap will be huge after all." "What if you have been proud of how many times before, now you are bound to die, but it is a pity, if you can really reach the top position, maybe you can really threaten a few of us, alas, what a pity," Speaking, Sulte sighed pretendingly with regret, and then went back in a satirical manner. "Oh, yeah, it''s a pity, I let your old opponent down." Fengxian shook his head, and just about to go back, suddenly a certain power rose in his body, feeling the strange and familiar supernatural power, he smiled. "Haha, but there is still a chance, Sulde, my old opponent, you are so lucky. In that case, I will satisfy your wish." Chapter 283： "What, what?" Suld was taken aback by these words. Although he knew that the person in front of him wouldn''t be angry, what did these words mean, shouldn''t it be too stressful and stupid? Soon, Feng Xian told him what this meant. The Alliance¡¯s wind lord **** took a deep breath, and he took the initiative to disperse the surrounding powerful defensive measures, extinguishing all the cyan wind spirals. Then many mysterious rays of light slowly dissipated, contained in his body, his breath was weak, and the laws were dim. At this time, Fengxian seemed to be an ordinary person. But facing the Lord of Wind in such a state, the demon princes took a step back, and their expressions became more vigilant. Because at this time Feng Xian had all the power contained, he inexplicably exuded an extremely terrifying aura, and the pressure became heavier and heavier. "This is the pinnacle? Quick, don''t give him time, let''s kill him together!" Seeing this situation, the old opponent Sulder reacted instantly. This has been calm, the lord of the wind, now there is a tendency to break through the peak of the highest lord, he quickly yelled: "Shoot with all your strength, don''t give him a chance!" Hearing this, Manus and Narugen did not hesitate at all. One used the law of speech and spirit and the other directly used the strongest blow with fear and abuse. The powerful force carried the sins unique to the abyss, the turbid and degenerate aura, burst out, and it seemed that this 622 plane had lost its light color in an instant. This breath exploded and flowed, even so strong that the two main gods and demons legions of the warriors on the side stopped their actions, and quickly made a defensive posture, desperately defending this fluctuating breath. This is just the aftermath. It has swept away endless stars and broke the void, making the two extremely powerful legions can only defend their lives. Looking at the raging horror situation, if the attack range is slightly shifted, as long as you wipe the middle side, it is difficult for this army of gods to keep living creatures, and it will stain the whole void with blood. However, the three top demon princes at this time didn''t mean anything to deviate, and they didn''t even have time to think about the situation of the gods and their own demon army, so they had to concentrate on bombarding Fengxian with all their energy. After all, they knew that before breaking through the ranks, it was just that Fengxian, who was just an ordinary Supreme Lord God, was already so difficult. If this guy can really advance to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, he might be able to compete with them in an instant. It won¡¯t be so easy to kill this guy again at that time. If the Lord Guangming arrives, maybe the whole war situation will be reversed. Even if these three are at the top of their strength, none of them can bear such a big guilt. However, even if Feng Xian''s strength surges due to breakthroughs, but under the joint attack of the powerhouses of the three highest master gods, it will definitely be difficult to save his life! The three major demon princes, especially Sulder and Manus screamed frantically in their hearts, vowing to kill Fengxian in an instant. . Chapter 303: Chapter 301 Critical Breakthrough The void star field of the ¡¡¡¡ plane has been completely invaded by the filthy and muddy power of the abyss. The breath that is full of tyrannical horror, **** fear that makes people hopeful will produce a strong sense of despair, burst into the void, raging boundlessly. In this environment, not to mention that the breath contradicts this kind of power from the abyss, the army of the gods and others that melt at the touch of a touch, even the army of demons originally from the abyss, under the coercion of this breath , Is also shivering and weakly resisting. These power laws are completely higher than they can understand and can bear. Even if the increase is not careful, it is easy to burst oneself. So such a strange scene has appeared on this battlefield. The army of gods and the army of demons are almost working together to resist the infestation of this breath. Although one party is to prevent himself from being defiled, the other party is also afraid that he will be overwhelmed by this deeper power. And this is just the top demon prince of the three Supreme Lord God''s pinnacles. With all their strength, the slight aura that overflows when the three forces are merged has reached such a point. Think about it, what kind of characters these three demon princes are. In the concentration of their efforts, the power is naturally extremely concentrated. Compared with the target, the laws that are spilled out are absolutely nothing but a fraction and harmless. From a point of view, it is naturally conceivable that the wind lord, Kamikazexian, who is at the center of the attack, has suffered a huge blow. Don''t say that he is only in a critical period of breaking through the peak of the Supreme Lord God, and his strength has not been able to smoothly play out. Even if Feng Xian breaks through completely and completely controls the power of this person, there is no way to retreat in such a powerful attack. Looking at the original strong divine light spreading out of Feng Xian''s body, the devilish breath of the attacked demon slowly melted into a weak divine consciousness, almost to the point of imperceptible, almost extinguished. Suld and others were also relieved, it seems that things have finally stabilized. I have to say that this Fengxian is really powerful beyond their expectations, and no one thought that an ordinary supreme Lord God that they far looked down on could do so. not only caused Sulder to lose frequently at the beginning, but also broke the **** of the two demon princes. Now it is the gathering of divine light, and it will break through to the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God. This guy is too tough. He has survived desperate times again and again, and now he has chosen to break through in despair, which has caused Sulder''s moving and extremely smooth plan to have many variables. "But now, everything is over, what a pity...£à¡¦..." Suld looked at the risk of being overwhelmed by the attack by himself and others, and he was relieved when his mood stabilized, but he also felt regretful. "It''s a pity. If this guy can completely break through the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, then the three of us will defeat it again. When we want to come, we can swallow the legacy that we have obtained, and even make me wait and go further." At this point, Sulde''s eyes flashed with greed, and he turned and turned into a touch of stability. "However, even so, I still can''t let this guy go through it safely, otherwise once he waits for him to advance to the peak specifications, it will be qualitatively improved if he can''t fight, and it will be difficult to suppress him at that time!" "After all, the cyan spiral is really unusual. This time there must be no more mistakes." Although it is said that Fengxian''s combat knowledge combined with the strength of the cyan spiral and the peak personality will rise to an extremely strong level, but even so, he wants to flop in the hands of three people has almost no hope. However, in this case, it¡¯s okay to entangle for a while or just run away. You can¡¯t let the Supreme Lord God of the pinnacle help when the alliance loses the plane, otherwise the outcome of this battle will be unimaginable. Is so big. "Huh, if it weren''t for the order of the dominator, the battle should not be lost. I must let you die before you endure eternal despair, and torture me well, let you know the fate of offending me!" Thinking of this, Sulder''s expression inevitably reappeared a bit of haze. I have to say that those scenes just now were not only very angry, but he was no exception. After all, the mind control sinking at the time, even though it was said that Manus was leading, but he was also assisting with all his strength next to him. And before that, when I had a head-to-head confrontation with this Feng Xian, I didn''t take him easily and suffered a little loss. Although it has little effect on the entire battle, it is really embarrassing that a supreme master god''s pinnacle personality is beaten by an ordinary supreme master **** to such a record. Not to mention that in the previous time, Suld was defeated by Lu Yuan by what means, so it may be that the latter¡¯s profession was too restrained, but this still left Suld with a mentality. trauma. "... Hmph, Lu Yuan, I remember you, let me live safely, and when I kill the guy in front of me and enter the center of the main world, I will fight you again!" Suld''s eyes were sharp, and his expression without any emotion seemed to seal the whole world in ice. In his heart, Lu Yuan, the guy who had inflicted huge trauma on him, also issued an order to kill him. "No matter what you have done before, you can restrain me so much. When I swallow the legacy of this guy in front of me this time, my personality is strong three points, I will definitely make you pay the price!" "There is also the Lord of Light, hahaha, who has blocked my footsteps in the abyss for so many years, it is time for you to lose yourself, Lord World, I Suld, will come back again!" Thinking of this, Sulder even showed a hideous smile on the faces of several other demon princes. Obviously suppressing this guy in front of him has become a foregone conclusion (good Zhao), and Feng Xian will not be able to come back. When the time comes, the remaining army of the gods is just a casual blow to them, the plane is already in their pocket, and the central hub of the alliance has opened the door to them without any reservation. But at this moment, their eyes were already entangled by the filthy, **** and depraved aura from the abyss, and the place where the wind was about to be written up to this point, but it bloomed with an extremely dazzling cyan light! "The celestial pole of the wind, the fallen lore!" A depressive roar full of anger, but also full of lofty passion, erupted with the blue light. The cyan light spiral, sweeping away the blood, pierced the air with one shot, purifies the filth, the gun slams into the sky, and breaks the degenerate language. The lord of the wind came to the world again. This man in the blue light, accompanied by the majestic and majestic man at the center of the spiral, once again unexpectedly returned to the battlefield! machine. Chapter 304: Chapter 302 God¡¯s personality, advanced to the pinnacle, the law of divine light overflows, and the heavens and stars also shine for it, interact with each other, and cheer for it! At this moment, the wind lord in the alliance of the four major lord gods in the lord world, which means the highest peak power under the highest lord god¡¯s personality. finally took this most important step in a desperate situation, becoming the fifth in the league, the powerhouse of the Supreme Lord God! And this is not just a simple personal advancement, but more importantly, a qualitative improvement in strength. Only through the remaining power of the breakthrough, Fengxian broke the joint attack of these three top demon princes, and the record is breathtaking. Even the few top demon princes who are enemies on the opposite side are incredulously exclaimed when they see this scene. Because the state of the Lord of the Wind is so good, the power is swaying, the law is flowing, and it seems to be at the peak of standing. It seems that the strongest blow that he and the others have fought so hard just now has no effect on the opponent at all. Even if his law and godhead corresponded to the connotation in the world when he broke through, he could burst out more powerful power in a short time, and would not dispel his attack and make him unharmed! "This 337 is impossible!" was once again subjected to the scene change, and the strategizing situation changed again. Sulte couldn''t control it anymore, he directly exclaimed: "Why is it just an ordinary supreme lord god, even if you have broken through the peak personality now, even if you were the peak before, and why have you changed again and again, how did you do it!" "Calm Sulder, he was just standing up after breaking when he broke through, and the cohesive force was too strong." "This guy only has the power of this blow, and it is absolutely impossible for him to explode with such a powerful strength afterwards!" "Next, this guy is just an ordinary Supreme Lord God, even at the peak, I don''t believe that the three of us can''t kill him, a Supreme Lord God who just broke through the peak!" Different from Sulder and Manus, Narugan was the first time he had fought against the Lord of the Wind, and he was able to maintain a calm attitude even in the face of such a scene. He looked at the majestic and unscathed Wind Lord God before him, suddenly seemed to notice something strange, and sneered directly: "So, you abandon your body and want to transform yourself into the cyan spiral vortex?" "So and so, even if the attack is temporarily repelled by the power of this cyan spiral law, you will eventually lose your body. It is just rootless duckweed. Feng Xian, you are seeking your own death." "Huh, what is a dead end?" Although the enemy in front of him saw his own details, Feng Xian didn''t care about it at all at this time, he said indifferently: "I''m just trying to survive in desperate situation. Why should you be too disparaging here? At least now I am more or less able to contend with you." "Now my army of the gods has not collapsed, and I have the strength of the pinnacle personality of the main **** within a short period of time. Your plan to defeat the plane with lightning in a short period of time has been shattered!" "Go back, don''t wait for the arrival of the main **** of light in our alliance to obliterate you. Anyway, the endless situation has reached the point where it is difficult to advance or retreat. It is better to follow my advice and withdraw." "This¡­" Sulde looked at each other face to face with the other demon princes when he heard the words, and for a while, facing such a domineering wind lord god, he didn''t know what to do. Difficult, he really has some hole cards that can pull himself and others, or this person has already made contact with the Guangming Lord God, and wants to kill the power of the abyss here. If it weren¡¯t for such a calculation, in a one-to-three situation, would it be safe to do so? "Huh, before, almost all parties were able to determine that the plane might be a turning point in the war. Do you really think that our alliance does not have any calculations here?" "Guess why it has been determined that such an important and indispensable place is only guarded by me, the Lord of Wind, and an ordinary Supreme Lord." "Know that if I didn''t use this to advance, facing your teamwork, I''m afraid it won''t be an instant collapse. Although I have taken a lot of advantage before, it is still a few demon princes who have not moved." "That''s natural!" Hearing this, Manus spoke angrily: "If it weren''t for the **** Sulder, in order to make up for the lack of mood of the year, he chose to be one-on-one with you, and it also suppressed his strength." "Otherwise, if we get serious from the beginning and strike as planned, how can we give you this **** a sparring and training to the current peak status." Speaking of this, Manus was also stunned. It seems that the other person said that if it weren''t because he and others made a mistake, the defensive strength here is really weak, it shouldn''t be! Seeing the expressions of the three demon princes in front of him were moving, Feng Xian also moved slightly in his heart. Realizing something, he quickly hit the iron: "To put it bluntly, this plane is just a battle between trapped beasts, and the so-called battleground is actually equivalent to a decoy." "And I, Fengxian, the lord of the wind of the alliance, is one of the decoys here!" "What did you say? How could it be possible!" Hearing this, Sulde''s eyes twitched slightly, incredibly suspicious: "You are in the Alliance of Gods, the number one powerhouse in addition to the four main gods. Although being below the peak is nothing to me, it is also a great battle power to put in the alliance!" "What''s more, now the Alliance is in a precarious state for our joint battle between the abyss and hell, how can they dare to break their arms at this time?" "Hehe, I don''t want to..." Fengxian said lightly, with a hint of desolation in his tone: "Perhaps my existence hindered some people''s affairs and delayed their plans...or maybe offended someone in the early years, etc." "Perhaps they know that I am stuck on the threshold between the Supreme Lord God and the pinnacle personality. They want to put me here to practice, maybe I can use this great fear to break through." "Look, I won¡¯t be able to advance to the pinnacle now. This means that the alliance has made a profit. Besides, even if I can¡¯t break through, the alliance is nothing more than the loss of an army of gods and an ordinary Supreme Lord God. This loss is not great." Chapter 284： "At that time, as long as you are firmly restrained by this trap, everything you lose can be earned back!". Chapter 305: Chapter 303 Lies Shattered the Abyss of Despair "It can be explained clearly, but why are you telling us these things now? Is it possible..." Hearing these words of Feng Xian, Sulde''s brows became deeper and deeper, because from these words, he inevitably thought of an aspect, and this aspect is really absurd! "Could it be that you, the supreme ruler in the alliance of the four great gods, the lord of the wind who is admired by thousands of people, want to beg us for mercy, or negotiate cooperation, or betray your alliance?" "Fengxian, did you see us as idiots? Just now that broke out, desperately shouting who is the sacrifice for the alliance, now you come to tell me this, don''t you think it is contradictory?" "maybe¡­¡­" got the bait! Fengxian was happy in his heart, but on the surface he was still calm, as before in the sad and desolate form, and laughed self-deprecatingly: "Hehe, I am willing to dedicate everything for the alliance, but the alliance is going to kill me. This in itself is a very contradictory and very ridiculous thing~ love!" "Or what I love is that my hometown is my homeland, but this belongs to the alliance, not to those in power over the alliance, especially the... the four **** gods!" "damn it?" Suld''s expression became more and more weird. He asked absurdly, "You use these words to describe the four main gods? It also includes the old guy Guangming main god, don''t you regard them as beliefs?" "Hehe, I regard them as beliefs and respect them as the most noble beings, but how do they treat me?" "A tool that can be drunk at will, combat power that can be sacrificed at will, or a currency that can be exchanged with other interests?" "But no matter what it is, after all, they still haven''t seen me as a comrade-in-arms..." Fengxian, the supreme wind lord **** of the alliance, lowered his proud head, his expression was extremely desolate, and he sighed with helplessness: "Until now, until I break through this personality, I finally understand that they have always used me as a tool for use. All this is fake, all fake!" "They all know the importance of planes, and they all know that this level can''t be missed, but even at this level, none of them are willing to come and stay here." "Instead, I was sent here, just for fear of being sacrificed in the enemy''s siege. Ha ha, I am willing to sit in the rear to command the game, and refuse to come to the front line to fight against each other. Is this the attitude of the four main gods?" "If they and I and I can speak straightforwardly, Fengxian is not the kind of villain who is greedy for life and fear of death. I am also willing to fight for the alliance and sacrifice for the alliance. As enemies, you should be able to see that I am dignified. The Lord God is definitely not the kind of person who is greedy for life and fear of death." "However, they can tell me directly, but they concealed it. They caught me off guard against your attack, which resulted in the sacrifice of so many gods, which caused me to fall into this quagmire. "But it''s obvious, they still didn''t say it, it means they don''t trust...hehe, comrades-in-arms for countless years have not been trusted yet, isn''t this funny? In the pitch-black void, the originally full-blown battlefield has long been silent. After the Legion of the Gods and the Legion of the Demon "cooperate and join forces" to suppress the three strong aftermaths, they have lingering fears, curling up on the battlefield, feeling the raging aura of the four powerful Supreme Lord God''s peak personalities, and dare not dare. There is no action. Wait...Four Dao! A cheering jump broke out in the army of the gods, and the three peaks on the field became four, and the battle was not over yet. Isn''t the meaning of ¡¡¡¡ obvious? The lord of wind in their alliance, Fengxian, broke through to the peak status, becoming the first Supreme Lord God to exist after the four major gods! There is hope at last, although they also understand that even if the risk breaks, it is still a one-on-three, which is not easy to play, but after all, this is an opportunity to usher in the dawn. However, if these people dared to spread divine thoughts and heard the risk talking with those top demon princes, I am afraid they would not have the current mind to cheer here, and they would be plunged into a complete abyss of **** and plunged into eternal despair. . Over there, the three top demon princes stood here for a long time, listening to the breakthrough wind lord **** in front of him, telling his experience. her tone was sad and desolate, and the surrounding breath became more and more low. The law of ¡¡¡¡ affects reality, and even the endless stars that burst out of dazzling and dazzling light for the wind break through the entire star field are now becoming increasingly dim. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seems to be also sad for this sad pinnacle God. "So what do you want?" Although the strangeness in my heart is very deep, and I really hate the person in front of me, if this person really can...If it is just in case, it can fall into the abyss. The results are so great, but they are so huge! This is not only because I grow up to the top combat power of the Supreme Lord God, but also because the gap between the abyss **** and the alliance is getting bigger and bigger. Among them, the status of the wind lord **** in the alliance can not be underestimated, but the first person under the seat of the four major gods, if he has fallen, the morale blow to the alliance is really strategic! ............. So once it can be contained completely, then he will have made a great contribution, even more than the contribution of occupying the plane! How does this make Sulte unhappy? finally come¡­¡­ Fengxian''s heart moved, he naturally wanted to continue to delay time, even more than delaying time, to penetrate into the enemy and fight back. Even if you sacrifice yourself, if you can also take away a demon prince, then your sacrifice will have value! "Now I have broken through the peak personality, and I also have the ability to negotiate with people on the chessboard, I don''t want to be controlled anymore..." "Four princes, we are just discussing, we can make a covenant, I am willing to fall for this, just to seek true equality and freedom!" "When the time comes, I will only ask for a little. Maybe I take away these comrades who I trust and trust me, and I will convince them. As for this alliance..." "Hehe, it seems very bright, but it is dark and decayed. The lord of the wind is disdainful to stay here and be used by their bastards." "At that time, we will respond internally and externally, and we will definitely be able to work together in the overall situation..." "Yes, it''s pretty good!" When Fengxian was trying to flicker, suddenly, Narugen interrupted him seemingly bored, and even yawned: "Oh, I''m talking about a story, but it''s almost a story, no one believes it , Can we start playing after we''re finished?" Six. Chapter 306: Chapter 304 Exposes and tears his face! "What, what makes up a story?" I had already planned to burn the jade and the stone in my heart, waiting for the normal development of the situation, and I was stunned when I heard these words of Rugen. Even if he is as experienced and stable as his, in this critical and desperate situation, it will inevitably be shaken. However, the Lord of Wind is the Lord of Wind after all, Feng Xian still reacted quickly, and some smiled and said: "What do you mean, Lord Terrifying Demon? There is nothing wrong with what I just said." "Think about it, even if other people in the alliance can''t be dispatched, the four main gods have their responsibilities and cannot move around easily." "But the other combat power is still here, so it''s not that a main **** can send me to stay here alone to watch, let''s talk about it..." The wind paused for a while, and took a look at Sulte, and then continued: "Even if other people can''t come over, or if they have come over, they may not have enough combat power. They can''t participate in the battle of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality." "But that guy Lu Yuan is idle, and he had a record of repelling Your Excellency Sulde before, but even this one, the Alliance is unwilling to send me, you said that such an alliance, how could I stay? How about going down?" "The sentence is clear, it seems that there is no problem, and the reason seems to be obvious. It feels like your betrayal, the Lord of the Wind, is just a last resort." "Hey, I didn''t know you before. I really didn''t see that you, the supreme lord **** of the alliance, the majestic lord **** of the wind, have such a talent for making stories." Na Rugen said with some emotion: "But all of this is based on, you know why our abyssal forces are coming to attack." "But here comes the problem. Although the 622 plane is a very important strategic center, in the eyes of your alliance, the strength of my abyss should be for a while. I can''t dispatch such a powerful force. How can we advance? Are you ready for everything?" "Could it be possible that your alliance still has spies between our solidarity? Ha ha, how is this possible!" Narugen said decisively: "This combat mission is extremely secretive. It was directly assigned to our three demon princes by the master. No one else has any idea. How did you know!" "Obviously, you don''t know that the so-called alliance calculations are also fake. All this is just a story that you have come up with when you see me waiting for the power of the abyss to strike." "What is the calculation of the Lord of Light, what is the squeeze of the alliance''s strength, you are stupid when you think that the strength of the abyss side is silly?" Narugen mocked unscrupulously, and ruthlessly pierced the story made up by the wind lord **** before him. But these words, listening to the other two demon princes, Sulder and Manus blushed and snorted, without interrupting him. Obviously, these two top demon princes are also smart people, and they were only temporarily dizzy by anger. was led by the guy who repeatedly and repeatedly provoked him in front of him. And now, when Narugen pointed the matter out, they instantly understood the cause and effect of the matter. All the so-called things that should be done were nothing more than the words used by the guy in front of them. In fact, the loopholes are extremely huge! However, this situation caused all three of them to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, for the sake of safety, the master dispatched all his three peak demon princes. Otherwise, if there is no Narugan present at this time, it can be said that Manus and Sulde will be blinded by the other party, which will cause a big deviation. Fortunately, he almost turned the other side against the wind. If this is the case, then the master will definitely be extremely angry when the time comes. If you really want to blame it, the consequences will not be easy to bear. The two impulsive demon princes shivered at the thought of this, but their eyes were clear, but with unhappiness and anger, they stared at the Lord of Wind in front of them. The monstrous demon flame momentum of the two, the rules of blood and light once again blend and oppress each other. And Feng Xian seems to have been named almost. He doesn''t want to keep concealing any more, and there is no way to keep concealing. He hummed again, and the spiral of cyan light bloomed instantly, countering this momentum. One party''s divine power law One side fell into the abyss, and the two parties'' forces that were almost natural enemies once again merged together, defeating each other and annihilating each other. dazzled and dimmed, sometimes bringing a cyan bright dawn, and sometimes the darkness that was degraded by the aura of the abyss, that violent and violent aura, almost made the entire star field tremble..... "How about it, your lord of the wind does not want to continue to hide it, maybe we will believe it if you have a few stories on the side!" Seeing Feng Xian almost tore his face apart, and he started to face tit-for-tat with his own side, Narugen even more unreservedly, continued taunting: "It''s just a peak person who has just broken through the Supreme Lord God''s personality. I really think that your careful thoughts can be concealed in front of us. It''s really silly and naive, and ridiculously stupid." "But it''s really a pity, if I''m not here at this time, you might really be able to fool these two idiots, but now you can''t help it." Narus Jie Jie said with a smile, which contained the aura of the degenerate laws that belonged to his horror and abuser, and the ear-piercing sound that it brought not only made Fengxian dizzy and almost out of control. Even the two demon princes on the side frowned again and again, but after all they endured it. After all, this matter was really bad. "Oh, it''s a pity. Finally, there is another Supreme Lord God in the Alliance. As a result, he will die here today. Tsk..." "But what you said is really right. If you really let you return to the league, then even if you occupy 622, it may not be a good blow to the league." "But now it''s alright, you are in our hands, haha, I didn''t expect that this time I can''t help but successfully occupy the 622 plane, and I can get the legacy of the highest lord **** of the peak personality, and all of yours will be swallowed by us. , And then come to target your alliance!" "Humph!" Feng Xian made a heavy snort, and constantly waved his spear, making it scream and hiss like a dragon''s spine. The law of divine power also spewed out, disturbing the interference of the magic sound made by the person in front of him. Even if he was caught in such a critical situation, the genius doctor of the Wind Lord had no sense of fear, and his expression returned to the firmness he had before. Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ death? I would like to ask all the gods in the alliance of the four main gods, who dare to face the battle against the abyss on the front line. Who is not prepared to die here? He Fengxian is no exception! . Chapter 307: Chapter 305 Faced with the persecution of three demon princes who are at the same level as him and in their heyday, Feng Xian has no intention of fear. Although his trick has been seen through, the time has been delayed for so long, and the news has been sent back to the Alliance Center. Even if there is no way to arrive in time for reinforcements, there is no way to prevent these demon princes from invading the 622 plane, but after all, the core strength can be prepared, and the alliance center will not be completely opened. Make it up, hope it¡¯s not too late... "However, the Lord of Light is on, why hasn''t there been any movement so far? Don''t say that the message that I sent out has been blocked, otherwise I will stand up here for a long time, what use is it for you!" "The light is on, I have taken this step after all, and I have entered the pinnacle, and I have not lived up to your expectations of me, but just as the guy said, it is a pity that I am going to die here." Chapter 285： "Well, after so many years of fighting, I didn''t expect to still have the dawn of victory in the war. I will sacrifice on this plane. It is really reluctant to say it." 14 Feeling the three incomparable breaths on the opposite side, Fengxian knew that he had absolutely no chance of winning. If it belongs to the peak moment, if you want to escape at the peak moment of the breakthrough, you may be able to run, but it is a pity... And even if he can run, how can he, the lord of the wind, abandon the army of the gods who are still fighting hard not far away, and choose to flee in a dingy manner. This is after all the pride of his heart. Feng Xian was unwilling to be more unwilling. In the end, he chose to stick to his own obsession and fight here to the last moment of his life. "I hope that this defeat can still be remedied, Lu Yuan, haha, it was a great thing to break through the peak personality of the Supreme Lord God, I want to share it with you again, but unfortunately there is no chance. ." Just when these thoughts were constantly flashing in Feng Xian''s mind, the three top demon princes had already raised all their auras, finished products distributed in characters, and took seriously the enemies in front of them. "Ha ha," Suld chuckled and snapped his fingers. The blood-colored light was connected with the aura of the other two demon princes, forming a huge cage, enveloping the entire dark void star field. "Abyss dark night sky defense, this time I see where you, the Lord of Wind, can go!" The speechlessness of the time just now, they are naturally not giving the enemy the last dignity or the like. As mentioned before, this so-called respect for justice is simply an act of idiot to war. The few people just now used all kinds of power to wrap Fengxian, and at the same time, they laid this big, nonsense array around here. The core of this certificate is the power bestowed by the chaotic master of the abyss. There is a trace of the power of the **** king to suppress it, so it cannot be used directly for offense, but after the formation of a trend of encirclement, it will become extremely strong. Don''t say it is the Supreme Lord God person at this time, even if it reaches the peak, it will be difficult to get out of trouble for a while. I have to say that these three demon princes have given the greatest attention to the people in front of them. There is no way that the risk that they had been completely despised in front of them is really shocking them too much. Now they naturally dare not let up. After all, when the wind lord **** broke through to the peak, the goal of these demon princes was not just to occupy the 622 plane. also must kill this **** of the wind lord to this point, otherwise even if it loses 622 planes, but is gaining a pinnacle of combat power, the alliance''s teamwork against the abyss and **** for a while will not show its decline. So these three naturally won''t let Feng Xian slip away from their food, not to mention not only for the abyss, but also for themselves. A supreme lord **** who has reached the peak of existence is still a special existence like Fengxian, and the divine power rules contained in his body are even for their three top demon princes. Of course, they will not give up the delicious delicacy in front of them, and vowed to kill it to the point of devouring it! "This time, I won''t leave you any more chances, just die!" A roar of the devil, feathering the voice, engulfing many laws of fall from the abyss, shaking the void, and piercing towards the Lord of Wind. "Humph!" However, Feng Xian didn''t care. He waved his spear and appeared with a spiral law of cyan light, easily defeating the piercing. These things have little effect on him. After all, Fengxian could easily deal with it before, and now it¡¯s even more handy after advanced, without any threat. Seeing this, he smiled disdainfully and said: "Run? How could I run, do nothing!" Indeed, not to mention that he is now at the peak of his personality, that is, when he was originally an ordinary supreme lord god, he never thought about retreating. But now the opponent has set up such a big formation, and there is nothing to stop the risk. After all, this formation has advantages and disadvantages. Although he is firmly bound in this void, the same three demon princes are also bound in it. Relatively speaking, this can better block their footsteps. Even if he had to pay his own life to achieve this result, but the Lord of the Wind, how afraid of death. "Hmph, you bastards, didn''t you use the strength of the peak personality to suppress me before? Didn''t you want to mock me as an ordinary Supreme Lord? Now I am also the peak personality, come to fight!" "Who is afraid, who is my grandson of Fengxian, I want you to never look up!" "Come to fight!" "kill!" The combat power of the two sides roared one after another, the cyan, blood red and other colors of the boiling body represented the divine light of different attributes. The law of the wind''s attributes collided with the three different attributes of the opposite, but they also collided with the fallen gods belonging to the abyss, forming a huge roar. If this is not in that cage, it is the eruption between this power and power, so the calculated law fluctuations are enough to destroy all the vitality in this plane battlefield. Of course, it includes the army of gods and demons. At this time, the many gods that were originally vast and majestic, and those who represent the abyss and the weird and powerful demons, can only tremble at this time. After all, the battle of the century in the distance is a battlefield that can only be seen by the top powers alone. Although they are not weak, they are still too far away from the others. If there is the existence of the Supreme Lord God Person, you can watch the collision of these two completely different divine powers from a distance, and watch the information flow in it, and think that its strength can go further. . Chapter 308: Chapter 306 Can''t return to heaven after all? This is a top-notch battle of the strong, a battle in which the gods and demons who are usually extremely powerful can''t even get out of the temple to explore. No, let alone probing, if it weren''t for the three top demon princes, they took out such a defensive formation. The two legions don¡¯t know how many people will be lost, and even the entire army is likely to be wiped out... Maybe the gods didn¡¯t even know that, their own lives were saved because of the enemy¡¯s hands. This sounds ridiculous! But now, whether it''s the powerhouses of the four highest master gods who are at the peak of the battle, or the two legions that are forced into the corner by the breath, there is no room to think about these things. After all, everyone knows that the battle between the two legions is already a trivial matter. The battle that really determines the ownership of the plane is still to count the light and shadow in the cage. Even if there is no way to detect the scene of the battlefield, the Legion of Gods still pays great attention to the light that fluctuates back and forth, looking forward to the dawn of dawn. But even if they trust the mighty Wind Lord God again, they are extremely happy for Fengxian to break through to the peak, but after all, the gods don''t have much confidence. After all, Feng Xian faced the three top powers this time. If one-on-one, the outcome is definitely unknown, but in such a situation, the outcome is almost destined. "Masters, wait steadily for your strength to be preserved. Believe in the Lord of Wind, he will surely be able to defeat the enemy!" The temporary power in the Legion of Gods kept boosting morale among the crowd. Even though he was panicked, he was still cheering for others. "If there is no way to recover in the end, at the moment when the victory or defeat is divided, no matter who wins or loses, listen to my orders to attack the demon army with all strength, without reservation and defense, no matter what the situation is, we must let this group come from the abyss. Disgusting fellows, know how powerful our gods are!" "All the monarchs, behind us is our homeland, our alliance center, vowing to guard the alliance to the death £à¡¦!" "Defend the League!" Many gods murmured in harmony, and they naturally understood the scene, but in this situation, fighting to this point, the gods had long abandoned the fear of life and death, and some had only resoluteness. At the moment when the war on the top ends, they will burst out with the last and most dazzling light in their lives, eternally recorded in this star field! But the power of belief is still limited after all, even if the upper-level combat power will decide the victory and defeat, and will not intervene in the battle between the two armies. The army of the gods may not be able to win how powerful the results. Similarly, even if the alliance''s lord of wind, Kamikazexian, has no more firm beliefs and no matter how rich the combat experience is, his dedication to combat will far exceed the opposite. It is almost impossible to win the three opposing opponents in this battle. If it were the Lord of Wind who had just broken through, he could still hold on for a long time with advanced might, but now, Feng Xian is already injured. Yes, that''s right. At the moment when it was about to approach the advancement, the attack of the three major demon princes came up, although at the last moment they successfully advanced to the peak position, and turned into a blue spiral to resist. But this still caused great trauma to Feng Xian, and now he just relied on his body to turn into a cyan spiral, temporarily suppressed at the expense of everything, and briefly broke out peak combat power again, nothing more. But after a long time, Fengxian will be defeated. He is outnumbered by enemies. Now he has such a serious injury. This gap cannot be made up by faith. seems to confirm this point of view. In that cage formation, the cyan spiral that represents the lord of the wind, the rules of the wind, has been surrounded by the abyssal fallen power group of three different attributes. Even if this spiral Qingguang looks extremely persistent, absolutely stubborn, constantly rushing back and forth in the surrounding of the three major depraved divine powers, unwilling to lose it. But the gap is still too big. Any of these three depraved divine powers is better than this cyan spiral divine light, a bit stronger, and now Tuantuan shots, no matter how dissatisfied the cyan spiral is, it can''t overcome any storm. The fallen aura of the abyss and the rules of the wind of divine power are constantly interacting and blending. Although each collision also consumes a part of the fallen divine power, the cyan spiral has become increasingly dimmed. The lonely and strong wind power is like the lonely lights that exist above the stormy black sea and the lonely lights above the turbulent black sea. Although persistent and tenacious, it will be destroyed if you are not careful. "Hahaha, I said that the lord of the wind in your dignified alliance, how could you choose such a clumsy and indiscriminate conspiracy to calculate instead of waiting for a battle with me." Feeling the regular breath of the **** of the opposite wind, the waves of weakness coming from beneath the seemingly powerful surface, Narugen mocked wantonly: "~ It turned out to be a good looking product, I really don¡¯t want to use it. I really thought you had any means to survive the impact just now. It seems that it¡¯s just a fake surface, the wax head of the silver gun, It''s rotten in one poke!" "Whether it''s a look, you''ll know in a moment." Although the divine light swayed and seemed to be about to be destroyed, Fengxian still lost in the battle, and instantly ironed back: "It''s you guys who dominate the widows. Such a shameless situation hasn''t defeated me yet, so you want to challenge the bright master **** of our alliance. Hehe, let''s talk about it in the next life." "I asked if I am qualified to challenge the Lord of Guangming. I don''t need your evaluation. No, you won''t have the life to evaluate immediately." Suld snorted again, and the **** broadsword violently collided with Fengxian''s cyan spear, bursting out a shocking force that could wipe out the void and wipe out the stars. However, he was almost in a complete victory, but his body was only a moment, but Feng Xian flew upside down, using the spiral transformation to barely stabilize his figure. "If you want to take my (okay) life, you can, but you have to pay for it." was struck back and forth by various forces, and the turbulent Fengxian was almost at the end of the crossbow. The power brought about by the response to the planes of promotion is almost exhausted. The new injuries are matched with the old ones, and they are about to be overwhelmed and about to explode. Now he has really come to the end of his life. But, even if he passes by the meteor, he will definitely shine brightly. "The extreme wind, the fall, the desperate kill!" Fengxian roared, gave up everything and directly hit the strongest blow he could use in his life. The divine light in the sky exploded, and it seemed that the cyan spiral had also begun to collapse. The wind lord **** had almost cracked, smashing everything he had into this blow. As he said, even in the abyss and depravity created by the three princes, the risk still burst out with the most dazzling light! minister. Chapter 309: Chapter 307 The Lord of the Wind, who was in despair, still did not choose to end in dim light, but gave up everything and played the most dazzling light in his life. In an instant, the divine light with the attributes of the wind was dazzling, illuminating the entire cage filled with the filthy breath of the abyss. However, even if he gave up everything, he chose a desperate blow. But after all, a person''s power is still too weak, not to mention that he was severely injured before the risk. Compared with the other''s vast power and extremely corrosive abyssal demon power, it is still far behind. "Hehe, isn''t it just desperate, the lord of the wind is indeed strong enough, but unfortunately, fortune does not belong to you, you are still worse!" Faced with the Lord of Wind, whose strength seemed to have reached the peak of his breakthrough in an instant, Sulder didn''t feel panicked. Instead, he ridiculed turbulently and said: "The kingdom of death, give me erosion! " As soon as the voice fell, the unique filthy breath of death from the abyss condensed in an instant, and the kingdom of death of Sulder was completed, firmly suppressing Fengxian''s power. And the other two demon princes are also not idle, and they have also sacrificed their own rule kingdoms. Although they are not of the same category as Sulder, they are after all the power from the abyss, with the supplementary bonus. 340 Although the cyan light with the attributes of the wind is extremely unwilling to be resigned, unwilling to fall, but in the face of such a heavy and powerful blockade, it is still corroded and weakened. The surrounding wind lord gods tried all the light that burned out, and they were being swallowed and infested by the power from the abyss at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The Lord of Wind, is it really going to lose?" In the Legion of the Gods, the temporary power-holder murmured, although he had already prepared in his heart, it would be difficult to have an accident in itself with one enemy and many weak ones. But seeing the scene in front of him, he still felt swallowed by the abyss of despair, and his whole heart seemed to be blinded by the power of the abyss, entangled as if pulling him into an endless fall. Other people are no exception. Seeing such a scene, the gods are silent. On the contrary, the power of the abyss is on the contrary, dealing with the weaker morale of the army of the gods, these cruel and indifferent demons wielding their own weapons, also showing a ruthless expression, as if they are about to choose people and eat them. Although the above-mentioned level of war is not something they can detect, and the spirit of mind can''t extend to observe all this, but the change of light seems to put everything on the surface, and no one can hide it. "Masters, everyone understands the current situation. I don''t say anything more, and there is no need to persuade you. Everyone has imagined this situation happening today." The person in power finally realized that something was wrong, and struck his body desperately, suppressing all the abnormalities. At the same time, he announced to everyone: "In any case, we are our homeland behind us, and we must not retreat. Even if it is sacrifice, we must make this group of hateful demons pay the price!" "Do not retreat from the deadly battle, fight to the death!" All the gods shouted together, and their morale finally recovered, but after that they still watched the scene in the cage with concern, and it was difficult to relieve them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 286： On the other side, in the cage. "Come on, quickly erode this guy to me, I can''t wait!" These top demon princes are holding the rules of the breath of the kingdom of God, infecting the Lord of Wind in front of them, and they are discussing with excitement. "Indeed, if the Lord of the Wind, who has advanced to the vocational high level and constitutes the peak of his personality, can be turned into a fallen **** belonging to our abyss, then the result of this battle is simply greater than directly occupying the plane." Suld''s eyes were filled with excitement, and his expression was cruel and ruthless, and he murmured: "Haha, it''s really interesting to say that a Lord God who is willing to sacrifice for the Alliance desperately turned his head and became an enemy of the Alliance. I want to come to the group of guys, especially the old thief of the Lord God of Guangming. It must be extremely interesting." "Furthermore, this wind lord **** has now broken through to the highest pinnacle personality, and wants to control such a powerful fallen lord god, Even if the Guangming Lord God takes action, it is not easy. " "Yes," Manus also smiled and responded: " And this Fengxian is not weak, it has even reached the personality of you and me, even if the bright old thief is strong, There is no way to make a wanton move anymore, and if you want to win this wind lord god, you will definitely pay a price. " "And if it is said that other people among the four main gods took action, it will leave cracks in their hearts, which can affect the stability of the alliance." "And the most important thing is that I will go up. The Alliance has lost such a powerful and high-status wind lord god. Instead, we have a peak-specific fallen god. This war ended in the right way. We are getting more and more advantageous!" "In this main world, these innumerable things belong to our abyss after all, huh, these weak gods do not deserve to have such resources at all." Sulde glanced again, the **** of the wind has already appeared in his own body, the death breath of the abyss, it can be said that the fall is inevitable. He smiled triumphantly: "Don''t talk about them, even those **** in **** are not worthy to be with us!" "This time we have such a strong record. Even if the guys from **** are arrogant, there is nothing left to say." "Fengxian, Fengxian, I was really wrong to blame you before, and I have always regarded you as an old enemy, now it seems that you are really my gift boy, hahaha..." After saying this, the demon princes glanced at each other and laughed happily. But at this time, they didn''t know that there was such a special existence as Lu You in the alliance. Not only did the holy light occupation they possess had a wonderful restraint effect for them, it also gave the Alliance the capital to save the fallen gods. But these are all things... Today''s Feng Xian doesn''t even bother to think about this. Surrounded by layers of routes and roads, he is really completely desperate, even already infested. I never thought that this time the incident has come so critically, even if it breaks through, there is still no way to reverse the crisis? "Farewell, my alliance..." Fengxian closed his eyes, boiled with supernatural power, planning to strike the final blow. Burn everything and completely turn it into the rules of the wind. As the lord of the wind of the alliance, he would rather die than become a fallen god. Living in the world would cause harm to the beloved alliance. But at this last moment, a dazzling dawn suddenly exploded across the plane, bringing clean light to the world full of the aura of the devil''s abyss! The dawn will finally come! . Chapter 310: Chapter 308 The Powerful God of Light "All this, is it finally over?" "The alliance I guard, I will leave you after all, I hope you can keep it forever and eternity!" The Lord of Wind closed his eyes and murmured in his mouth, seeming to give up~ everything. However, at this time, he was once again burning with a strange and hot blue light, which represents the strongest rule of the wind, and it is also the ultimate-extremely profound meaning. It is Fengxian, the top-level law application method that he realized only after breaking through to the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle, but this is just a first glimpse of the way, even if it is as powerful as Fengxian with rich experience, it is difficult to control for a time. The mystery of this tactic. The irregular force used for strong action is likely to cause irreparable injuries to any god. So Feng Xian didn''t use it before, but now she has abandoned everything, describing that she has no worries, and naturally she wants to put all the power on together. After facing such a desperate situation, how can there be any mind to care about, and even said that for the wind lord god, there is nothing going on... "The death of the wind, sacrifice to heaven!" This is the strongest blow Feng Xian can use at this moment. After using it up, even if there are no enemies, it will be difficult for him to survive in the world. It can be said that this is the last force and the move to burn the jade and stone. "finally come," However, these top demon princes had actually expected that Fengxian would have such a hole card. After all, they understand very well that, as the lord of the wind, the gods will not die so quietly, let alone, they will just paint the fallen gods and be enemies of the alliance. At the last moment, he will definitely struggle again unwillingly. Even without such a powerful trump card, this wind lord **** will definitely burn everything he owns and choose to be burned with jade, and will never leave any legacy to the life and death enemies of these alliances. But, all of this is not something this wind lord **** can do if he wants to do it like this. Naturally, these demon princes are not vegetarians either! "To withstand it all, he has been injured, and has been infested by our strength, and has been nurtured by the vastness of the abyss. He is no longer as strong as before." "Now all this is just the appearance. Use your strength to continue to corrode him, absolutely can''t let him die like this, everything about him belongs to our abyss!" As soon as the voice fell, the three demon princes used their own abyssal aura to fight their fate, wanting to quickly make this wind lord **** fall and give up committing suicide. They are really reluctant to bear everything left by this powerful, strong man at the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, "Die to me!" Fengxian roared desperately, and his divine power was about to explode, but this death was not only for the first person on the opposite side, but also for himself. He understands that, whether it is for himself or for the alliance, he can never escape and fall into pollution on his own, even if it is death. In this way, the two parties can be said to have gathered their energy, gave everything, and started desperately. The fallen divine power from the abyss, and the wind rule of the lord of the wind, once again collide with each other and cannibalize each other, destroying each other''s everything. Therefore, Feng Xian was injured, and with an outnumbered opponent, it was difficult to contend with it, but after all, he burned everything at this moment, and in an instant he also temporarily recovered to the peak, with the ability to fight against the opponent. At this moment, no one dares to relax, because a small cage is likely to lead the whole war. If the abyss wins, the lord of the wind will completely become a fallen god, and the abyss of alliance decline will increase. If the Lord of the Wind succeeds, it will burn everything, so that the opposite party will gain nothing, and can only occupy the plane as scheduled, and there will be no other gains. But these two, no matter who wins or loses, the result is like the end of the death of the Lord of the Wind, but it is as destined and irretrievable. No, there is still a way! The darkness of the abyss is heavy and suffocating. It will envelop the entire world, making it hard to breathe and drown. But darkness is always short-lived, not eternal. Even if the dawn is too slow, it will eventually come. At that time, the dawn will bloom and the dawn will shine, which will bring hope to the whole world. This is exactly the case now, when the battle between the two sides is about to end, when the thick aura of the abyss and the flames of the blue wind are about to be swallowed, Dawn has finally come to this world! "Let me see who dares to bully me, stop me, otherwise, I will die!" A familiar voice filled the plane, causing everyone to stop their movements and raise their heads subconsciously, waiting for someone to come. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The light is shining, and the dawn comes to the world. This time it is different from the divine light of different attributes emitted by the gods, but it belongs to the real dazzling heat, which can purify all the light. In an instant, this bright breath filled the plane, spreading in every corner. "what!" "no no!" At the same time, in the direction of the abyss demon legion of the Shinto created by this light, the monstrous magic chaos rules seem to melt and disappear quickly like ice and snow encountering sunlight. And those demon legions belonged to them, they seemed to have seen terrifying events in the world, and they fled around in horror. .......0 But, this is the plane, the plane governed by the alliance of the four great gods, not their abyss full of sin and depravity. The light belongs to and has nowhere to hide. Even if this group of demons escapes quickly, where can they escape? This luminous power, although unlike Lu Yuan''s unique attributes brought by the Holy Light priesthood, restrained the abyss so much damage. But this is also one of the supreme powers that is extremely restrained against the abyss, not to mention this power comes from the Lord of Light belongs to, the suppression of the personality, is more powerful. These frantically fleeing demons, but within a few breaths, they were purified and ignited in disguise by the power of this light, wailing constantly, distorting their terrifying and ugly figures, and walking towards the end of life. Before the words fell, and the figure was not reached, it was just a radiance of light, and it was so hurt. The power of the main **** of Guangming is so powerful! "Whoever allows you to move my subordinates, stop quickly, I can let you go, otherwise I will kill!" The familiar voice slowly rose again on the battlefield. Not only the four high-ranking master gods who fought on the upper battlefield, but even the ordinary gods recognized the person to whom the voice belongs. . "The Lord of Light has come, we are rescued, the plane is preserved, and the alliance is saved!" At this moment, all the gods of the Legion of Gods couldn''t help cheering, and they couldn''t help jumping for joy. They finally ushered in the dawn from such a dangerous desperate situation. six. Chapter 311: Chapter 309 Sulde''s Determination "What? The Lord Guangming came, how could it be so fast?" Seeing such a scene, Suld''s head was stunned, and he didn''t realize that the Lord of Light actually rushed over at this juncture. "Don''t worry about him for now, quickly erode this guy to me, absolutely can''t let the two of them meet and wait and attack me." Manus also gave a heavy drink from the side. I have to say that even though the three of them were extremely confident when they first appeared on the stage, they even wanted to collide head-on with the Lord Guangming. But as the old opponents of hundreds of thousands of grades, these demon princes naturally understand the power of the Lord of Light. It was an existence that was difficult to contend before the breakthrough of the chaos dominator of the abyss, even if it broke through, it was not so easy to fight. Therefore, even if these top Demon Kings Three, Four and Three are self-confident, it is based on the combination of the three that they dare to compete with the Lord of Light. But now the condition of the three of them is not as good as before, plus this obviously not weak Wind Lord God, if the two of them are allowed to make a joint shot, maybe they will suffer a big loss today. "Bright, the main god..." At the moment the light descended on the world, they did not directly capture the sealed cage. At this time, the Lord of the Wind is still desperately outputting, attacking and attacking again, without the intention of defending, trying his best to fight against the power of the demon that is about to lose control in his body and pull himself into the abyss of corruption. However, even if the light and sound can''t be heard, there is already a chaos in his mind, and the almost completely depraved Wind Lord still seems to feel something. He raised his head and muttered in his mouth. "You are finally here, great, the plane is finally defended, and the crisis of the alliance can finally be temporarily lifted!" "But..." Fengxian''s mouth was full of blood, and the whole body was almost showing signs of collapse. It was obviously tortured by the power of the abyss of the three demon princes opposite. That is the darkness from the abyss and the law of the wind, and the divine power of the law of the wind is already making the body of the **** of the wind, overwhelmed, and facing the danger of collapse. But at this time, her nerves are very plain, she has no fear at all, just a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth: "After all, I can''t continue to accompany you to guard the alliance. Fengxian has let you down after all, and may really stop here." "However, even so, I will burn the last thing and defend the Alliance against all dark erosion. I am idle, I would rather die than incarnate into a fallen god, absolutely not." "Give me, kill!" Fengxian tried his last bit of strength and roared in rage, wanting to collide with the nightmare on the opposite side for the last time, at least before the coming of the main **** of light, leaving these guys with some injuries. In this way, I won''t let myself die worthless. When the time comes, with the strength of the Lord Guangming, these guys will definitely be able to pay the price, and they will definitely avenge themselves. This wind lord god, his belief in the light lord **** in his heart is still the same. "Hold it!" Chapter 287： The three major demon princes, seeing this situation, all shouted together, the abyssal depraved divine power on the boiling body, and the divine light of the wind lord **** before him again bloomed, and pressed back. "The people from the alliance of the four major gods are here, and it seems that today we can no longer occupy the plane, and the plan has failed." Suld looked at the sun shining outside the cage, the sacred and majestic brilliance fell on the corners of the plane, and a figure was about to descend. He knew that the main **** of Guangming is here now, and this one main **** of Guangming alone can compete with their three top demon princes, let alone the ghost knows whether there is any other supreme main **** of the highest personality around this main **** of Guangming. If there is, they will suffer 80% of them today. If not, I and others can just let go of this Guangming Lord God, take a good fight, and see if this so-called Guangming Lord God who can compete with the power of the **** king rank is as powerful as the legendary one. But no matter how you say it, this time the plan is really shattered. With the arrival of the four major gods alliance reinforcements, their power can be said to be difficult to support and difficult to maintain. And **** and the abyss, it is really difficult to send more power to support them for a while. But if they retreat like this, then these three top demon princes must not be reconciled. After all, they finally hide their power from guarding the empty plane and start this kind of lightning raid... The originally extremely stable plan was so shattered that no one could accept it. Among them, Sulte''s mood is even more depressed. In this situation, most of them are still in the hands of himself and Manus, and the reasons for the blame are also on him. If he flees back into the abyss in such a dingy manner, then the master will be blamed, and he will probably be punished extremely severely. "It absolutely can''t be like this, absolutely can''t!" Suld gritted his teeth fiercely, and the blood-colored light blade circulated and even shattered, making his kingdom of death more condensed and more real. The kingdom was suppressed and hit the blue light ignited by the Lord of Wind, making it weaker. Even the entanglement over time, the supernatural power of the rules of wind that belongs to Fengxian is no longer just swallowing each other with the devilish breath of the abyss, and annihilating each other. He also felt a sense of depravity. Those black lines caught in the cyan rays of light would have dimmed his vision, which also meant that Feng Xian was about to be infested by the depravity. "Everyone, you must attack with all your strength. I must erode this guy." "Our plan is shattered and we have lost control of the plane. If we just flee back like this, don''t say me, even you will be criticized by the master, so let''s do our best." Suld''s eyes were sharp, and he sternly drank: "As long as we infect this guy into a fallen god, a fallen **** who belongs to our 0.6 abyss of the supreme lord god''s peak personality, it is enough to redeem all the losses in this battle." "Even if there is no way to fight the order plane at that time, it will still deal a heavy blow to the Emerald Alliance. All of this can be restored!" "Humph!" Hearing this, Manus was still silent, and Narugen said angrily next to him: "You are so embarrassed to say this, if it weren''t for you to grind here in the first place and waste so much time, how could the situation now become such a situation, bastard." "Don''t say anything, I will take the initiative to go back and accept the punishment after this incident. Now I will do my best and have the control. I must not let this Fengxian pass away. I look forward to seeing their famous Wind Lord God change. Like when he fell into the gods.". Mime private 312 Chapter 310 The scene is completely out of control "Give me control!" Sulte roared in anger, and all his power boiled down, directly uncomfortable with his most fundamental and most turbid and degenerate abyss divine power. The blood-red light suddenly appeared, causing the entire cage to be rendered red with blood, which looked extremely strange and terrifying. But other people just watched the excitement. The other demon princes who are truly in it and in the pinnacle can indeed see that it is extraordinary. After all, this is a gift given by the Lord of Chaos as the king of God, and it has been rendered by Sulder''s breath, which shows how powerful he is. At this time, Sulder had completely and completely broke out, and he even felt uncomfortable for himself to use this method of killing the enemy with one thousand and eight hundred losses. It can also be seen from this that Sulder did indeed pay the price to make up for his mistake this time. As a demon prince at the top level of the Supreme Lord God, Sulder did not allow this time to be related to the plan of the war. In the end, he failed because of his failure. Like Fengxian, he also has 14 own pride. "Hold together, control him!" Seeing Sulde working so hard, the other two demon princes glanced at each other, did not lose the chain at this critical moment, and also played their strongest strength, striving to erode the Lord of the Wind in the shortest time. . "what!!" Feeling that the three realms do not fall to me at all, the depraved aura from the voice constantly annihilates my God¡¯s law, and it even erodes the body a little bit, bringing Fengxian the intensity from the depths of the divine consciousness. pain. At this moment, even if the will of the Lord of the Wind is not firm, in the face of such erosion, after all, it will be intolerable, and the painful howling will be heard. Seeing Fengxian in this state, the three demon princes performed a cross-talk, even after seeing the relaxation in the other''s eyes, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the risk was finally controlled at the last minute, and it would be no problem to retreat with this guy as a bargaining chip at that time. can still pass the fallen Lord God of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle in the future, causing a great blow to the Alliance, so it seems that this time the defeat in the plane is barely made up for. "You guys, this is really looking for death!" The familiar and majestic voice sounded again, but this time it was different from the previous sternness. This time, the comparison was full of monstrous anger. The words fell, and the sacred light breath rose again, but the bright light on the edge caused great trauma to the entire demon army in the periphery. At the same time, a holy light appeared at the same time, and when it came in contact with the depravity and filthy breath of the abyss, it was completely suppressed. This is different from the restraint of the light breath to the abyss. This holy light, but spreading bit by bit, directly consumes all the power of the abyss. This is an absolute suppression of the personality, even if the demon power of the abyss is no longer strong. There is no way to have any resistance, Time after time, time after battle, this demon army from the abyssal assault plane has changed from the original strong and domineering state to the current pitiful appearance of loneliness and weakness. The group shivered, using his body and the power of the abyss that was about to extinguish, barely resisting the glorious burning, and did not dare to have any attitude of resistance. That¡¯s right, these gods and demon groups are indeed not weak, they are the backbone of the alliance and the abyssal area joint combat army, every god, every demon is very tyrannical. But in the face of the suppression of this Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality, they appear to be so weak, which is somewhat ironic. "Stop it!" The Lord of Light finally arrived late on the battlefield of the plane. That powerful, stalwart and glorious body was reflected on the entire plane, bringing despair to the demon army and bringing faith to the gods army. "The Lord of Guangming is here, what should we do now?" Seeing that the Lord Guangming had come to a place not far away from him, Manus was slightly shocked and said with a serious expression. "What else, go on, continue to erode this guy out for me!" "It''s just a light god, not a dark god, so what can I do if it comes?" "Come on, the three of us are gathered here. He is still far from the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God. Even if this Guangming Lord God is too tyrannical, we can still be afraid that he will not succeed!" Seeing such a tyrannical and powerful God of Light, Sulder frowned heavily, but still refused to admit defeat. Because he was not reconciled, Sulte was not reconciled to stop there. His heart bounced, and the demon aura on his hands was a bit rich again, and the kingdom of death became more substantial. Suld''s face is crazy, and the person who seems to be envious is the most crazy state, he screams: "Hurry up, I already feel that it only takes a few more breaths to erode the guy in front of you. At this time, we must not give up, otherwise we will lose a lot of this plan!" "Furthermore, we are now in the abyss of natural defense bestowed by the Lord of Chaos. In this cage, it is not easy to break it from the inside, let alone the outside. You and I know the power of this thing." "Even if his Guangming Lord God is strong, it will take a long time to break through this defense, a little time delay, we are successful enough!" "it is good!" Manus and Naaru glanced at the two of them, and nodded 343 one after another. Naturally, they knew the strength of this cage very well, so they were relieved and patiently continued to corrode the Lord of the Wind in front of them. "You, Guangming Lord God, he won''t let you bastards, you are dead!" Enveloped by the endless aura of depravity, the Lord of Wind, who is constantly eroding his sober mind, is about to sink into boundless depravity. But his eyes still retain the last trace of determination, and he said earnestly: "You guys will surely bleed here!" "Hey, bloody? What are you kidding about? You will soon become a tool that we can use. When the time comes, we will be more than one. Even if the Bright Lord God is too strong, what kind of waves can he make?" Hearing these words, Sulde taunted and went back: "Unless he can break through this layer of defense in an instant, but this is a gift from the Lord of Chaos, especially if he can easily break it..." "Boom!!!" A line with light and divine power, containing countless tyrannical and regular powers, directly bombarded the abyss cage. With a loud noise, the cage creaked twice, and it was randomly shattered. The entire scene, including the falling Lord of the Wind and the other three top demon princes, appeared directly on the battlefield of the plane. is even more present in the eyes of the blazing anger, domineering and awe-inspiring Bright Lord God in his eyes. . Chapter 313: Chapter 311 Advanced, half-step God King¡¯s main **** of light "This is impossible!" "It''s absolutely impossible. How can a Supreme Lord God of peak specifications break this defensive barrier directly? This, this is ridiculous!" Seeing that he had always admired this defensive barrier, it was broken directly by the sudden blow of the Lord of Light. Suld did not catch a breath and almost passed directly. This is an absolute defense created by the top powerhouse of the king of God. Compared with the characteristics of the cage, this object is more powerful than defense, especially the outside is more difficult to break than the inside. Even a top demon prince like Sulde, an absolute powerhouse of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality, it takes a lot of effort to break through such a barrier. And Sulder and the others also had this plan. They were not stupid. They never thought of blocking the pace of the Lord of Light through this barrier, but it was only a temporary delay for a while. As long as there is a very short time, they can completely corrode the Lord of Wind, who is about to fall into a fallen state, and turn him directly into a powerful fallen Lord. This headwind situation may be reversed. But now, all these plans have been shattered in the powerful blow of the Lord Guangming. This time the plan was shattered, and the victories turned into failures. The blows were extremely heavy, which directly made Sourd dizzy and almost collapsed into the abyss of despair. But fortunately, to become the top demon prince, Sulder''s temperament is also extremely strong, but he barely stabilized in an instant, carefully examining the current situation. Now is not the time for them to continue to regret that they were too careless before. Now the identities of the hunter and the prey have long been changed. In the entire plane, the power of the abyss is already at a disadvantage, and the Alliance has successfully turned and transformed into a hunter. Now it is Sult''s turn to figure out how to get out. In the face of such a powerful God of Light, and the alliance reinforcements that may continue to emerge from behind, they must make early plans and get out quickly. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may die here today, and the abyss will definitely not be able to bear the cost of the fall of the three top demon princes. "This is it£à¡¦?" didn''t seem to have thought that his power would be so strong, that the obvious barrier in front of him would be pierced by a single blow. Guangming Lord God was also a little surprised, but his expression turned serious in an instant, and he sneered at the other side with disdain: "Just this tattered thing, I am embarrassed to call it an absolute defense, and it is worthy of blocking my footsteps?" "Huh, this time it''s our carelessness, so let''s accept it!" Facing the ridicule of the Lord Guangming, Sulder did not move his face, and said solemnly towards the Lord Guangming: "But don¡¯t be too proud. Fengshui takes turns. Now your alliance only has an advantage in this battle. Arguing about a full-scale offensive, your alliance simply cannot withstand the combination of our abyss and hell. This main world will fall into the hands of our abyss sooner or later, and the great readers of the abyss will come, and you weak ones will eventually be convinced! " "Are you finished? Prepare to die when you are finished. What time is there to waste?" Guangming Lord God didn¡¯t care about the arrogance of the people in front of him, so he yawned lazily, and said casually: "Get ready, let me send you on the road?" "Wait!" Seeing that the main **** of Guangming is not shocked by his words, he wants to do it at any time, and not far from the plane gate, there seems to be people flashing in it, and it seems that there are elders about to come. Sulte frowned, and drank coldly: "Don''t you care about your subordinate? Get back quickly, otherwise I will kill this guy!" said, in order to prevent the dog from jumping over the wall, Sulde waved his hand and interrupted the erosion of the Lord of Wind by himself and others, then pulled him over, controlled it, and threatened the person in front of him: "This wind lord **** can be said to be the first combat power under the peak of your alliance, and now it has broken through to the peak. Why are you willing to be such a strong and have a big contributor to your alliance? Did you die so aggrieved?" "Get back quickly, let me wait for someone to return, and I will return this guy to you!" "Hahaha..." Facing Suuld¡¯s intimidation, the Lord Guangming seemed to laugh wildly as if seeing something extremely ridiculous, and it took a long time to barely stop: "The Devil Prince, Sulder?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Suld asked coldly. "It''s nothing, you guys are really interesting. You often take hostages to threaten you in wars. Do you think that as a qualified person in power, would I be threatened?" "The Lord of Wind has indeed made a great contribution to our alliance, and now it is also an indispensable peak power, but you have to see who you are compared with." "If you take a **** of the highest level and exchange for your three demon princes to stay on the plane forever, then his sacrifice is also worth it!" Chapter 288： Guangming Lord God said, his attitude was indifferent, and he almost made these few in front of him angry. "~ Your alliance is really so cold-blooded, more ruthless than our abyss, and I am ashamed to claim the right way here, it''s hypocritical!" Sulde said in disbelief when seeing this situation: "This is your most loyal subordinate, do you have the heart to sacrifice him like this? He just dared to give everything for the alliance!" A demon prince actually directed at the leader of the opponent''s enemy on the battlefield, righteously speaking to the abyss of his men, teaching the actions of the opponent''s hero, and accusing the opposing master of the cold blood of the **** of the world. This kind of scene is really as absurd as it is. "So, you don''t understand the gods of our lord world at all." Guangming Lord God said lightly: "Come on this battlefield, let alone him, even I have been prepared to sacrifice everything to protect the alliance, this mentality is afraid of sacrifice?" "At best, it''s not worth it to be afraid of death, and the Lord of the Wind, a powerhouse of the pinnacle, comes to exchange for the three of you. This (okay, Zhao) is the most straightforward thing." "Even if Feng Xian is sober now, he will make such a choice when he puts the right of choice in his hands. I believe my subordinate." "Lord of the world, god, guardian? I yuck, it''s just a sanctimonious hypocrisy." Suld can''t understand the saying of the Lord of Light at all, and directly spurned, and instead said wantonly: "A group of hypocritical guys, why do you say that you trade one for three? Why do you think that even if your Lord of Light is strong, you still belong to the same peak personality as us, who gives you such confidence!" "Hahaha, the pinnacle personality, if that''s the case, I don''t necessarily have this confidence, but it''s a pity that I am not anymore!" Guangming Lord God smiled happily, and then a strong and scorching light aura burst out, growing stronger and stronger. But in an instant, this powerful force broke through the concept of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality, truly reaching the half-step God King! . Chapter 314: Chapter 312 Invincible Power, Threat In the plane of ¡¡¡¡, the star field battlefield, which was originally filled with the depraved and filthy breath of the abyss demon, was blinded by the entire darkness, has all been embraced by the warm and scorching light breath. And in this battlefield, at the center of everyone¡¯s attention, a tall and stalwart figure stood above the void, and the whole body''s light aura was constantly tumbling and surging, and powerful and arrogant power washed the world. Everything is filthy. is especially aimed at the present, the three collections of the most filthy and most evil things in the world, the demon prince from the abyss. The coming of light will sweep all darkness, purify all filth and corruption, and completely calm the darkness and turbulence here. And at this time, even the three top demon princes on the other side have pushed their core origins, and their bodies are bursting with different attributes and falling into the abyss, filthy divine light. The three of them work together to push the breath forward, trying to pull the guy who spreads the light in front of him into the darkness of the abyss. However, the reality that the idea is beautiful is skinny. With a relaxed "Broken!" word, the main **** of Guangming volleyed out a punch, without any special means, just condensed the breath of the whole body, and punched the void in front of him. 347 However, in an instant, the brilliance bloomed in the darkness, and a pure and refined flower, with the rules of divine light bursting out of the void, with a breath of harmless light. In an instant, they completely defeated the combined attack of these three top demon princes! "No, it''s impossible!" Sul¡¯s head was buzzing, and his eyes were full of blood. This was not because of its blood rules and the influence it brought, but the emotions were really about to explode. For a short while, on the battlefield of this plane, Sulder, who had the most stable mentality, no longer knows how many times his mentality has exploded, and now he is even more swearing: "How can this be, how can you be so strong, even if you break through the half-step God King, you can''t be so strong!" "Hahaha, nothing is impossible!" Seeing my own record, I feel the abundant power that is constantly coming from my body. Guangming Lord God, who was so happy because he took that step, is now even more proud. He smiled cheerfully: "Do you think that even if you are the same pinnacle, the three of you will be my opponents together? It is ridiculous!" "What''s more, I am still breaking through to the half-step **** king. My current strength is not what you younger generations can imagine!" On this side, not only Sulder, but Manus and Narugan looked in astonishment, and felt a little unbelievable. Therefore, one of the four main gods of the alliance, the bright main god, has been stuck in the peak of the cultivation base, and the fact that he has become a half-step **** king is enough to shock them. But what actually made them feel even more shocked now was the strength displayed by the Lord of Light. It was so powerful that it even made them think of not being enemies. How is this possible? Even the horrible Lord of Light has taken a half-step on that most critical sublimation personality, although it may give him a certain improvement in strength. But this is just a half-step, and it is far from being completely advanced to become the powerful king of the other realm. It stands to reason that for this kind of existence, their three top demon princes, the absolute powerhouses of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle personality, fight together, even if they are not rivals, they can also contend with them. But now, this guy just shook his fist slightly, and directly defeated his three-person joint attack. This, how can I not shock them. Regardless of Suld, whose emotions have been a little gloomy, the dignified expressions in Manus and others'' eyes became more and more serious. In their eyes, the divine light surrounding the main **** of light is getting more and more dazzling, almost burning them out of the aura of the abyss. This is not like Lu Yuan, using the priesthood of the Holy Light to form an essential restraining pressure on the opposite side, but a kind of personal suppression. Even though it is only a breakthrough to the half-step God King and still far from reaching the personality of the God King, the Guangming Lord God still touched the threshold of the God King domain and felt a trace of power. With this strand of power, the Lord of Light was able to completely suppress the fallen guys from the abyss in front of him, forming absolute personal restraint. "Don''t be afraid, we still have a bargaining chip in our hands now, this Guangming Lord God does not dare to act rashly." Feeling the huge gap between the strengths of the two parties, Manus first replied, apparently realizing that with the power of a few of them, it is simply impossible to fight against the Lord of Light in front of him. Such a powerful person is almost invincible, only the Lord of Chaos in their abyss can defeat this person by himself. That¡¯s right, the Lord of Light in front of you is just a half-step God King. It must be far away from the real God Throne. The Lord of the Abyss and Chaos will surely be able to crush him easily, surely! "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense here, I believe that as one of the top decision makers of the four major gods alliance, the Guangming Lord God will never abandon his loyal subordinate." "Hmph, stop talking nonsense here, I know the position of the Lord of the Wind in your alliance very well, how could you give up lightly and retreat quickly, I will naturally return this guy to you." "Otherwise!" Manus glanced at the Lord of Wind in Sulder''s hand, and the corner of his mouth moved slightly to indicate. And Suld, who reacted, also smiled grimly, with the **** breath of the abyss in his hands. spread slightly again, constantly eroding the light of the rules of the wind lord god, and he kept wailing. "Otherwise, you just wait for your loyal subordinate to collect the body, or it is not impossible to get a powerful fallen god." "You guys, this is looking for death..." Guangming Lord God has sharp eyes, desperately staring at the three top demon princes in front of him, threatening: "If something happens to Fengxian, I will let you burn with thousands of lights, and you won''t die!" "Huh, sure enough..." Seeing the reaction of the Lord Guangming, Manus finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said inwardly: Sure enough, this guy couldn''t give up his loyal subordinate. When he shot the three of him before, the seemingly random wave of his hand was obviously suspicious. At least the power control is extremely complete, and there is no leakage to hurt the wind lord **** in his hand. Obviously this Guangming Lord God is caring about something. This time, I finally made the right bet. Chapter 315: Chapter 313 "Don''t pretend to be the main **** of Guangming, I know you can''t bear it, so you don''t have to play here." Want to understand this, Manus smiled triumphantly: "Don''t talk about this threat anymore. As the top demon prince of the abyss, how can we be afraid of your threat." "Even if you are better than us, how can you, half-step God King, resist the Lord of Chaos in my abyss, What''s more, we who have already entered the opposite side can''t let it go. We are the kind of immortal enemy, right? " "Everyone is smart, understand what the current situation is, you back obediently, this time we give up in the abyss, This Fengxian I won¡¯t do anything to him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the power of the abyss to turn it into a fallen god. As long as you let me leave now, I promise in the name of the devil prince that I will do it. This Fengxian will bring you back. " Manus said calmly, as the top demon prince, how strong his mind is, he naturally understands the situation in front of him~ how. It is almost impossible to continue to occupy the space. Even if they have chips in their hands now, it is impossible for them to let them open the portal of the alliance with only a wind lord god. It''s better to use this bargaining chip to let yourself and others get away, it''s also a waste use. As for the so-called guarantee, hehe, the devil''s guarantee sounds a little absurd no matter how it sounds. But if the Lord of Brightness in front of him is willing to follow his advice, Manus actually doesn''t mind earnestly following his promise. Anyway... the wind lord **** in his hand has been eroded almost, even if it can''t become a fallen **** now. As long as he is put back into the abyss and allowed him to exist for a while, a fallen wind lord **** with the pinnacle of the supreme lord **** will be freshly released. So this "re" word, Manus will naturally not violate it, and it is not necessary. The devil¡¯s contract has always been like this! "Haha, what a demon prince Manus, he deserves to be the legendary king of curse, this deceptive method has the last one. I was almost so tempted. " The Lord Guangming was taken aback when he heard these words, and then he burst into laughter, seemingly disdainful of what Manus said: "But you think that my dignified Lord God, who has dealt with **** and abyss for so many years, counts 100,000 grades, don''t you still understand your routines and the thoughts of you demons?" "It''s ridiculous that you want to deceive me. You ask the Lord of Chaos of your abyss if he has the guts and the ability to deceive me, the Lord of Light, it''s really absurd!" "Cheated?" Seeing the reaction of the Lord Guangming, Manus smiled without anger, without any panic, he said calmly: "The success of this kind of thing does not depend on the sincerity and authenticity of the deceiver''s words, but depends entirely on whether the deceived believes." "For example, I said so, it''s your business whether you believe it or not, but no matter how you say it, the bargaining chip of the Lord of Wind is now in our hands." "As long as you act rashly, the life of the lord of the wind in this alliance may not be guaranteed. I will directly put the situation here, whether you are willing to save him, whether you are willing to enter my game, this is your business!" Yangmou, that''s right, Manus''s set of operations is a yangmou. It is true that even though Manus, who is cursed to death, is really good at deceiving people''s hearts, other gods, even those who are in the supreme lord god, may be deceived by him. But Manus is not stupid. The wind lord in front of him, but their opponent of the abyss and chaos lord back then, it is impossible to deceive him at his own level. However, this time Manus was not to lie to the Guangming Lord God, but to directly set up a conspiracy here, clearly intending to cheat him. But just as he said, as long as the Lord of Light is not fooled, then the Lord of Wind will be completely cool. This choice is in the hands of the Lord of Light. After a series of operations just now, Manus is very sure, even if the trap he designed is crude and crude, it is obvious that there is a problem. A person with a clear eye can tell at a glance, but for the Lord of Light, 80% of them will jump in for the survival of the Lord of Wind. Even so, even if the trap is completely established, there is actually no loss in the alliance this time. At most, the three demon princes are not left behind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is still a difference between reactive power and past experience. What''s more, even if he and others are obviously not as powerful as the Lord Guangming, but if he wants to escape, he probably can''t stop a few. The keen-minded Maruzzi has thoroughly analyzed all the situations on the field. She is confident that she quietly waits for the bright Lord God, whose face is constantly fluctuating, waiting for his confirmed answer to appear. "Hehe, that''s right, Manus, you are indeed very smart. This conspiracy really makes me not jump." After only a few breaths, the Guangming Lord God''s mentality became stable, and the tone was heavy and full of hatred: "You really counted me in, very good, I remember you!" .............. "Haha, the Lord Guangming is really so wise and martial, he can see my plan at a glance." Seeing the Lord of Light in this state, Manus finally breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Then we''re set, you let us go for a while and I will return this guy to you..." Chapter 289： However, just before Manus¡¯s words fell, his mind felt stable, and he was in the most relaxed state, the Lord of Light broke out! "Give it to me, die!" An angry shout, resounding completely through the world, making the entire plane seem to be awakened. , the Lord of Light directly used the strongest trump card to make a giant deity likeness. That huge body full of light and hot breath, was born in a thousand feet, standing on the battlefield like an ancient god. Randomly, this huge ancient god, waving a huge fist like stars, slammed into the three demon princes from the abyss before him. Manus, who was standing at the forefront, had a huge gap in strength, but now he is in the most relaxed state, and he is directly hit by this punch. With a loud noise, his demon body exploded, and the demon energy flowed around, it was difficult to gather, spread, and it was constantly corroded by the bright aura of the Lord of Light in front of him, and it was faint layer by layer. This top demon prince, Manus, the King of Linguistic Curse, at the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, was beaten by the Lord of Light! six. Chapter 316: Chapter 314 Lu Yuan successfully rescued Planar battlefield, a **** like an ancient god, with a huge body, and extremely vast and scorching light breath, these three top demon princes are in front of the endless murderers. And these three peerless powerhouses from the abyss were originally powerful enough to be boundless, and any one of them can directly swallow and destroy the existence of plane 622. But now three or four or seven, these three powerhouses of the Supreme Lord God''s peak personality, even if they even started, they still lost consecutive defeats in the offensive of this ancient **** in front of them, and even had no resistance. Among them is Manus, the top demon prince supported by the King of Lingshu. He was blown out by the main **** of light with a punch. The body of the demon burst directly, and the scene was extremely bleak. Really broke through the boundaries of the peak personality, and was promoted to the half-step God King, the main **** of light, for the first time in this battle, he showed his edge for the first time, the battle was weak and powerful, and it was so terrifying! "Wow!" Suddenly, a demon howl that seemed to come from the abyss **** exploded directly. The demon auras that were originally wrapped in the light aura of the Lord of Bright God were constantly being eroded, and could only flee around. The demon auras that were hard to protect themselves, as if they had heard a call, were desperately united without remembering any damage. In an instant, Manus, the King of Spelling Curse, appeared on the battlefield again, but this time his aura was as weak as a certain extreme, like a candle on a leaf floating in the wind, and seemed to be extinguished at any time. "Huh, huh..." But this flame, after all, stabilized, Manus, who barely recovered his body, desperately calmed down his state of being about to collapse, his eyes were horrified. But that¡¯s right, anyone who walks on the edge of such a cliff of life and death will not be instantly calm. At this time, Manus, although his body is damaged, an indescribable pain rages on his demonic body and soul, causing endless pain. But he didn''t care, on the contrary, he was extremely grateful. After all, this pain meant that Manus was still alive. The blow of the Guangming Lord God just now killed her half-life. If it wasn''t for Manus''s previous spiritual sense, it made him feel that something was wrong, and he controlled the cage that had been blasted through a big hole and condensed it for a few minutes. also used this to block some damage, otherwise Manus would really be killed this time, but fortunately he survived anyway... "It turned out to be alive, okay kid!" The Guangming Lord God who saw this situation frowned. He didn''t realize that the blow was his peak and, and he still had mental arithmetic, he still couldn''t keep this kid behind. However, even though the current Manus is extremely weak, he can smash it by touching it with the strength of the Lord of Light. But the other two demon princes also desperately filled up the money and blocked the attack of the main **** of Guangming. Although the Lord Guangming dealt with the two demon princes in the battle, it can be said that the situation is crushing, but when the opposite party is prepared, it still takes a lot of effort to defeat them. Despite the vast body of this ancient **** full of light, the fists that can''t help knocking the two men in front of him again and again, the light power also caused extremely serious destruction to them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 317: But Sulder and Narugen didn''t care at all, and they desperately stopped the Lord of Light, regardless of their injuries, so that he could not solve Manus for a while. "Guangming Lord God, you are very good, really good!" Seeing that the scene is temporarily stable, Manus smiled madly, and the expression on his face became distorted due to the boundless pain and became extremely terrifying. Now, in addition to the lingering heart that barely survived, he was more angry at the bright Lord God who suddenly hugged him. The raging fire burns with the magic flame, and finally burns the entire star field. "I still wanted to talk to you about cooperation, but now it seems that we don''t need to cooperate anymore." "Kill Feng Xian, don''t leave him any thoughts, I want you to know the consequences of offending our abyss, that is death!" "I want you to fall into the endless pain and regret of losing your subordinates, hahaha, uh? No, Suld hurry back to defend!" Manus originally smiled madly, and stared at the Lord of Wind wrapped in Sulde''s Death Kingdom with a grim face, intending to kill it, and taught the short-eyed Lord of Light a vicious lesson. But when he stretched his power and wanted to obliterate the risk, suddenly he discovered something was wrong: In the hot and terrifying light aura, there seems to be a relatively weaker, but more terrifying force. This description is extremely contradictory, but it does exist in Manus''s perception. Because of his strength, although he was attenuated by the Lord Guangming before, and with such a strong restraint on his back, it brought him endless pain, but the actual damage was not that great. Manus was still able to barely extend over, but the other breath that he encountered suddenly was obviously very weak, but in an instant it directly purified his abyssal power! "what!!" Manus screamed again, and the strength that was finally condensed was wiped out again. But at this time, he had no time to see how much his injury had worsened, and quickly roared in rage: "Suld, pay attention to your country of death, there are conditions." Obviously Manus already knew what was wrong, and quickly reminded Sulder to pay attention. But at this time, it''s too late! "Holy light kills, Nirvana!" Just when he couldn''t help but bear the attack of the Lord of Light, and finally managed to stretch out a trace of Sul, you two went back to investigate, before he had time to look at it. An indifferent voice sounded. In an instant, a holy, scorching sacred light that seemed to have the same source of light as the scent of light burst forth in an instant. But as soon as he touched, it was obvious that this kind of power was different from the light aura, but he touched quietly and directly dissolved Sulder¡¯s kingdom of death. Like a soldering iron hitting ice and snow, it is instantly wiped out. This is different from the suppression of personal strength, but absolute restraint in attributes. This holy light''s suppression of the corrupt and filthy power from the abyss is really too great, even stronger than the light aura of the main **** of light. At the same time, a slender body that exuded the aura of holy light, hidden in the light, appeared on the battlefield, and it was Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan, it''s you!" Feeling the familiar pain caused by this breath to hurt himself, Sulte exclaimed directly, reaching out his hand to stop it, but it was too late. Lu Yuan slashed with the holy light, directly tore open the kingdom of death of Sulde, and a flash pulled the wind lord **** in his arms, and drifted away with the holy light. A set of actions are flowing and flowing, and it seems that there is no obstacle at all. Suld could not stop at all, instead he was hit by the main **** of light twice, making him unstable and his injuries broke out. . Chapter 318: Chapter Total Control, Change The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. The surprise attack was cut off, and the back attack saved people from getting out. A set of actions was done in one go without giving any reaction time to the enemies present. Narugen, who was not even in front of him, hadn''t realized what was going on until now. But in the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan relied on his Holy Light''s restraint against the depraved aura of the abyss demon, directly breaking through the kingdom of death of Sulder and saving the Lord of Wind from it. But Sulder, who reacted, was too late to rescue. He was even caught by the Lord of Brightness because he was distracted during the battle. He was severely beaten twice. He was also unstable, and his injuries were difficult to heal for a long time. . On the other side, Manus, who had a panoramic view of this scene, was even more completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the Guangming Lord God had already crushed himself and others, and even used this method. actually hid the **** fellow Lu Yuan, but in a surprise attack, he saved the Lord of the Wind, at no cost at all. And now, the only bargaining chip in the hands of myself and others has been lost. The scene was completely changed, and the last bargaining chip of the abyssal demons against the alliance gods also disappeared completely, and the current situation has been reversed. "Well done, Lu Yuan, you can do this!" Seeing the success of Lu Yuan''s actions, the Lord Guangming smiled triumphantly, with an uncontrollable joy on his face. Obviously, as Manus thought before, the Lord of Light still cares very much about Fengxian. If there is no Lu Yuan by the side today, and the plan designed by the two early as a tool, facing the threat of Manus, the Lord Guangming may not be able to hold on to his position, and he will let these demons return to the abyss. But now, it is a big success and solved all the troubles. Therefore, the Lord of Brightness now looks at the Lord of Wind who was rescued, and his mood is naturally very comfortable. And without any worries, he didn''t consider the other luminous master gods anymore, and started again, even more unscrupulously using his full strength, directly attacking the three demon princes before him back again and again. The light flowed and the divine power was boiling, and the powerful ancient giant shook his fists one after another, whether it was aura or a frontal bombardment, they screamed and screamed the demons from the abyss again and again, without any backhand power. After all, the Lord of Light, who originally broke through to the half-step God''s throne, is much stronger than these three in a row. What''s more, the current Guangming Lord God is at its peak, and one of the three in front of him is already half disabled and the other is completely disabled. Narugen is the only one who has not been injured, but he has also spent a lot of time in order to control the wind and leisure. Such and such, the Guangming Lord God is really a crushing advantage when dealing with them, and it is extremely easy to fight. "...Hahaha, a few demon children (good Li''s) also want to threaten my Guangming Lord God. It''s a joke. Now that Fengxian has been picked up, I see what bargaining chips you have." Guangming Lord God kept moving his hands, never stopped his mouth, mocking wantonly: "Go on, don''t just defend here, come on, attack me!" "Weak and poor fellow, just because you guys dare to find me to fight, it''s ridiculous, show your strength and let me relax!". Mime private 319 With the constant bombardment of the Lord of Light, who was like the ancient giant god, these demon princes were beaten to nothing. With the strength of his hand, he had to barely defend. But even if they are defending desperately, the devilish energy is overflowing, and the power of the abyss''s corruption gathers the guard. But still under the bombardment of the Lord of Light, it became precarious, and the breath of the whole body was broken and scattered, and it was difficult to maintain. The originally powerful, terrifying and terrifying demon prince showed a very weak and pitiful state at this time, which is surprising. "not good," Sulder also frowned tightly with the shocking power from the self-impact on the other side of the feeler, and the endless corrosion of the light aura on them. The situation at this time is really extremely dangerous for them, the opposite is 350 to no side, and he also feels waves of weakness in his body at this time. But it is also true that a Bright Lord God who is at the peak after promotion has the ability to leave their demon princes who are incomplete. What''s more, there is another Lu Yuan who is extremely restrained in their aura and can be regarded as powerful. If it is really an accident today, the three of them will really stay here. "I''m afraid I might be planted today. How can this be done? If this is the case, then how should I fight the Alliance next in the abyss?" "Even if relying on cooperating with hell, I can barely fight against the alliance again, But when you really have to wait until the alliance is defeated or the state stabilizes, how can you contend with the **** after losing the abyss of the three highest master gods? " "Hell, this is just a temporary ally, how can I trust it, the abyss, it''s dangerous!" "And all of this is caused by the carelessness of my Sulder, hehe, Sulder, Sulder, how can you be so relaxed, is the so-called lack of mood so important to you?" "It''s fine now, the lord of the wind has not killed, the plane has not been occupied, and maybe even I have to explain here, are you happy?" "No, I will never accept this ending. I have to find a way to change this ending, no matter what the price is." Chapter 290： Suld murmured, and there was a dangerous and breaking light in his eyes, slowly flowing. "Haha, Lu You, you kid showed me a good look. Don''t look at your priesthood is extremely special and powerful, but personality and strength are the most important to fight against." "Don''t look at my bright aura for their abyss, it is not as useful as yours, but they can only struggle hard in my hands and can''t get over any waves." Guangming Lord God laughed, and now he has almost completely controlled these demon princes. These guys are basically in his pocket. Only one breakthrough, only one attack after the advancement, he won the three top demon princes of the abyss strength, and the three supreme masters of the highest rank. What a glorious record. Even the other three who are the same four main gods, it is difficult to see such a record. With such a result in hand, even the most mature and stable Guangming Lord God could not stop the excitement for a while, and couldn''t help showing off to Lu Yuan: "Strength is still very important, if you want to break through to the **** king or even the legendary personality, then all this will be solved..." "No, Guangming Lord God, be careful of this guy in front of you!" Lu Yuan seemed to have noticed something, so he quickly reminded him. . Chapter 320: Chapter Breaking A Strike To Survive Originally relied on the light of the lord **** of light as a cover, Lu Yuan, who rescued the lord of the wind from Sulder in a surprise attack, did not participate in the battlefield. After all, as a tool for assisting the advancement of the main **** of Guangming, Lu Yuan knew very well how tyrannical the main **** of Guangming, who had reached the half-step **** king, was. Don''t say that these three demon princes have been completely or partially disabled, and their breath is far weaker than the peak. Even if they are at the peak, Lu Yuan is very confident. With the power of the Guangming Lord God, he can absolutely control the situation without any mistake. Therefore, Lu Yuan presses his heart for the time being, intending to take care of this wind lord **** first. After all, the current situation of the Lord of the Wind is too bad. It is not an exaggeration to say that the body is incomplete. The whole body is ragged, and there is hardly any part of it that is still intact. ''S breath fell to a certain extreme, and it was even weaker than Manus, who was resurrected by final means just now. If the body was bombarded wildly by the three demon princes, causing the body to collapse and collapse, it would be good. After all, the physical injury, even if it is serious, is relatively easy for the Supreme Lord God of their personality to recover. The most serious thing is that the lord of the wind has been completely infested by the degenerate and filthy aura of the abyss. The rule of wind from the deepest level has no longer bloomed with the purest blue light, and it has become more and more dim. There are even a few disgusting black scents flowing in it. What Manus said just now is indeed correct. In this situation, the Lord of the Wind does not need any demons to infect him. As long as he stays alone for a while, Feng Xian will completely turn into a fallen god! "Tiezi, you are fortunate to have met me, otherwise you will really fall into the hands of those three **** if you leave, I am afraid that you will really become a fallen god." But this is extremely difficult for others, and even the incurable situation of the incurable Abyssal Depravity is really different for Lu Yuan. Although he is extremely difficult to cure, but it is not without a solution. "You must come through for me. The Alliance has not completely broken the conspiracy of the abyss and hell. You have never seen the real dawn. If you die now, you will really lose money." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan muttered, while talking to cheer Feng Xian, while using the purest holy light, he washed his body little by little, purified the filth from the abyss, and by the way healed his injuries. "Boy, look good to me, this is the absolute pressure brought on by personality, no matter how strong these three demon princes are, under the hand of my Lord of Light, I can''t turn over any waves..." ........0 At this moment, the constant nagging of the Lord Guangming came over, causing Lu Yuan to frown frequently. This period of time, the truth is that he understands that the character of the Lord Guangming is like this, and this old guy is not talking about martial arts in fact. asked himself to help her hone, let him know and understand the basic information of the priesthood of the Holy Light, and then get the reason for the breakthrough, constantly torturing himself in his kingdom of light. Hmph, what kind of personal suppression, haven''t you suppressed me enough during this time? With the powerful strength that is higher than a few of my personalities, I continue to abuse food. Is this interesting? It''s too much. six. Mime private 321 If you have the ability, you can suppress your power to the person of the main god, even ordinary supreme main gods. When the time comes, come and fight again. I don''t know who wins and loses! "Really, I knew that I was in the limelight, and I quickly settled their health prevention incident." Lu Yuan raised his head and cursed back mercilessly, but this moment made him see the perseverance flashed by Sulde''s distorted painful face. Lu Yuan was taken aback, and in the blink of an eye, he remembered that the battle between him and Suer was to control his character. This kid is going to do something! Psychologically slightly shocked, Lu Yuan hurriedly shouted out loud to remind Guangming Lord God to pay attention to the situation. Seeing Lu Yuan''s reaction, Sulte gave him a fierce look, and now he has completely remembered the kid Lu Yuan. But he didn''t say anything now, because Sulder had made up his mind at this time. "The Kingdom of Death, Fallen Stars! Burn everything and drive me!" With a roar, Sulder didn''t imagine that there was any powerful hole cards hidden, but directly cruelly exploded his own temporary kingdom of death. In an instant, the kingdom of death with blood-colored light and the abyss''s unique and corrupt aura of sin burst instantly, and the tyrannical aura spewed out, causing the entire 622-plane star field to plunge directly into eternal decay. This almost self-destructive blow directly hit Sulder¡¯s strongest blow in his life, because it was at the cost of his current personality and future development. The top demon prince with the pinnacle status of the Supreme Lord God, at this moment actually chose to fight the fire with moths, burned everything he had and rushed towards the God of Light, vowing to open a gap for his fellow comrades. Yes, such a desperate posture is not to survive, but to make up. Sulder is to make up for the consequences of his carelessness at the beginning. At this moment, I hate the ghast Sulder, unrestrained and tyrannical, occupying the world''s brilliance. The Supreme Lord God¡¯s personality is so powerful and terrifying, and the power that is affected at the moment of destruction makes everyone feel terrified. At this moment, it seems that in the entire 622-plane star field battlefield, everyone''s light is dimmed, leaving only the center of Sulder with endless aura, and his power has reached a peak, powerful and boundless! Even if he has already been promoted to the half-step God King, the Lord of Light with the same strength, in such a powerful attack, he has to temporarily blaze a trail... There are even a lot of light auras, in order to protect the army of the gods not far away from the battlefield, they have also suffered the corrosion of this abyssal aura. Although it was not serious, it still caused the Guangming Lord God to hum slightly. "Suld, what are you doing?" Manus and Narugen were completely dumbfounded when they saw this situation. They had thought about all the breakout situations, but they had never planned to break up like this. After all, although this situation is critical, it is not impossible. After a while, there may be changes. Sulde¡¯s doing this almost put himself into a half-dead state, even more serious than Manus¡¯s injury, and his personality will definitely decline! This is really bleak. "Don''t say more, don''t love war, retreat quickly and take me!" After Suld finished speaking, he couldn''t control his strength, and he was directly dizzy in the void. . Mime private 322 Chapter 317 Crazy Fleeing and Embarrassing End "Suld..." Manus saw this situation, Sulder was so tragic, he was really dumbfounded. Because they are also top demon princes, they have always understood each other very well, and naturally they all know the pride of each other. But it was such a proud peak powerhouse, who burned everything about himself at a disagreement, and chose to fight like himself. This is simply impossible for them. After all, the heroic death at this level is the supreme glory, but this kind of self-defeated self-destructive injury is really too helpless and stubborn. However, this Sulder gave up the pride in his heart at this most critical time and chose to use this humiliating way of killing the enemy to make up for his sins. "Okay, but I may not be able to finish it." Manus smiled helplessly, his smile was very bleak, but the light that appeared on his expression was clearly the resolute appearance of Sulder before. "You, you, I think you are the only one who is determined to do this, can you sacrifice everything to make up for your mistakes? I can too!" Muttered in his mouth, Manus looked at the extremely powerful God of Light, who was about to destroy Sulder''s self-destructive method, and finally broke out of the extremely degenerate abyssal power. He seemed to see what he thought of, and his eyes became firm. "Manus, what the **** are you doing!" Narugen saw that Manus seemed to repeat the familiar scene, and quickly stopped. But Manus was determined, how could he be hindered by others, he smiled lightly: "I''ll leave the rest to you, Narugen, take Sulde and me back, and tell the Lord of Chaos everything. The guilt here is caused by both of us. Now we should suffer." "Also, the main **** of Guangming has advanced to the semi-king of cloth, and his strength should not be underestimated. You must let the chaos master understand all this and never repeat today''s things carelessly." "The abyss, can no longer suffer losses!" After Manus finished speaking, he waved his big hand and his expression looked terrifying: "Dark night sky defense, explosion, curse imprint of words, defeat them for me." As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, the dark night sky defense that had been pierced by a big hole by the Lord of Light was completely disintegrated, and then collapsed, and the voice of the painting was the most degraded and dark atmosphere. At the same time, Manus also burned himself, the devil qi was boiling raging, and corruption and filth were once again tyrannical, becoming the subject of this realm. These two forces are completely fused with the bombardment brought by Sulder''s previous burning of himself. The three types also come from the abyss, with different attributes but the same kind of depraved and filthy power, so they rise and rise, becoming more and more fierce, and the divine power of the abyss intensifies the horizontal riot. "Damn, you play with me!" For a while, the Lord of Light, who finally suppressed a little bit of the breath produced by the Surd riot, couldn''t help but explode when he saw such a scene, and hurriedly yelled: "Lu Yuan, hurry up and help me, don''t watch the show next to me, I can''t help it!" "it is good!" Lu Yuan was already ready to go. Hearing this, he sent the lord of the wind away from the battlefield, and randomly turned on the statue of the giant god. In an instant, the divine power of the holy light continued to rise, and a huge ancient god, slightly smaller than the main **** of light, also appeared on the battlefield, and the two worked together to counteract this catastrophe from the abyss. . Chapter 323: Therefore, Lu Yuan, who is currently no more than the Lord God, is extremely weak to the Guangming Lord God who is a half-step God. However, with the great restraint of the Holy Light priesthood over the power of the abyss and the incomparable purifying power, the aura of the abyss that Lu Yuan resists is not much smaller than the **** of the Lord God of Light. And obviously, the giant deity of Lu Yuan now is much larger and more powerful than the last time he fought hell. Obviously, during the previous period of time, he helped the Guangming Lord God to hone his strength. In the battles, not only the Guangming Lord God was promoted, but Lu Yuan also received a lot of help. After all, there is such a strong person who exists to help him be recruited, and every individual can become strong. With the help of such a powerful help, the Lord of Light, who had to take care of the Lord of Wind and the Legion of Gods, had to attack with two separate efforts, but finally took a sigh of relief and gradually wiped out the offensive in front of him. On the other side, the two top demon princes, Sulder and Manus, who have almost radiated their nutrition, are now almost in a coma. They have really tried their best and tried their best. But with such strength, it only stopped the Lord Guangming and Lu Yuan for a moment. This also shows the strength of the latter two, at least the strength of the abyss is terrifying! "Bastard guy, I''m all blown up one by one. If one person does something on the battlefield, it really is, regardless of the consequences?"?" When Narugen saw this scene, he was really speechless, and his mood was a little shocked. I really didn''t expect these two guys to be able to achieve this level, such and such, because the two guys were too hesitant and careless before, and Narugen no longer cared about the defeat of the ending. But Narugen didn''t have time to think about it too much. After all, although the Lord of Light was stopped, it was obviously not going to last long. Now he is the only one who can exert the strength of the abyss on the battlefield. "The main **** of light, the main **** of wind, and that Lu Yuan, especially you, I am afraid of the abuser Narugen remembering you, and actually forced us to such a degree..." "Hmph, wait, my Abyss and the Great Abyss Lord of Chaos will never let you go, wait for the abyss to bring you eternal and endless horror!" These two goods can be willful at will, but they are backing them behind, and they have to work hard, really, too bad! Chapter 291： speaks of this, but it changes quickly. Narugen quickly took the two demon princes who had almost completely burned themselves and were weak to the apex. Without hesitating too much, they fled directly towards the gate of the realm. And Guangming Lord God and Lu Yuan looked at his frantically fleeing figure, although they were not reconciled, but the power that burned the peak of the two Supreme Lord Gods was too powerful. For a time, even if they are really hard to kill, they can only give up. (Good Lee Good) ".~No, it made them escape? What a pity, right." looked at the figure of Narugen running away, and the domineering deterrence left behind by his reluctance to admit defeat. Lu Yuan frowned tightly, not only for the pity for not leaving these few people, but also... "Well, it is said that the lord of the wind is the one who is delaying time, and the lord of the light is the one who defeats them, why remember me, Lu Yuan, especially me, really, this is too much!". Chapter 324: Chapter 318 "Okay, don''t give me a mess here." The Lord of Brightness originally had no way of leaving behind the three great powers of the abyss, and it was a pity that the result of the battle flew away like this, and he couldn''t even care about it in his heart. But Lu Yuan was hit by such a cross, and he couldn''t get up and down. It didn''t matter whether he was angry or amused, he choked back with his original pity. After a sigh of relief, the Guangming Lord God directly snorted to Lu Yuan in an annoyed manner: "If it wasn''t for you to hide in my light and save the Lord of Wind at the most critical moment, how could there be such a result as 353?" "If those three **** continue to threaten me with Fengxian, do you say whether I choose to let you go or go to war? But I feel that when the time comes, the Lord of the Wind will definitely be dead, and he is still tied up. How can it be defined so freely as before. " "So in this battle, your kid can do it well, hide it well, and the power of this holy light is greater than I imagined to restrain the abyss, it is simply a natural enemy!" "Where is there? I''m doing something, it''s just a little action." Hearing these words, Lu Yuan shook his head and complained: "They put their focus completely in the wrong place, no wonder they failed so much." "Obviously, in the previous battles, I could also pose a serious threat to them. It is right that you are the master of light who hope to keep these few people." "Besides, you who broke through to the half-step God''s throne are such a big threat to the abyss. Even if it is the Lord of Chaos, you can be sure of fighting." "So in the face of such a strong person, their focus turned out to be me. Isn''t this a fool?" "No, no, they are not stupid..." Guangming Lord God quickly retorted, and the power of the holy light radiated from Landing Yuan with his fingers easily wiped out the scene of purifying the filthy breath of the abyss. He said solemnly: "Look at how much your power has been restrained from their abyss. How can they not pay attention to this situation?" "What''s more, you are only the main **** now, an ordinary main god, who has not even reached the highest position, and is far from the peak, so this can already pose a threat to them." "Even if you are now difficult to kill them due to a strong personality gap, But when you get to the position of vocational high school, what about the peak? Even at half a step, the **** king and **** king, wouldn''t it be as easy as cutting melons and vegetables to beat them up? " "Where there is, the future is the future, now is the present, and now I am not as powerful as the bright god." "Huh, you are not weak now, and when you grow up, it is definitely more threatening than me. So, isn¡¯t it normal for them to value you? Don¡¯t shirk here. Excessive self-effacement is pride! " Seeing these abyssal demon princes escaped from the gate of the realm, 80% of them couldn''t catch up and couldn''t keep them. Therefore, he can only stay in the plane now, continuing to purify the two top demon princes, burning the filth, corruption and pollution brought by him. While purifying, the two powerful gods, the old and the young, were constantly arguing. It looked like it was saying that the power on the side of the abyss paid attention to the wrong place, or did not pay attention to how silly the wrong place was, etc. . Chapter 325: is actually to flatter each other and brag to each other. With such a posture, Lu Yuan¡¯s words are okay, the most important thing is the Lord of Light. If it is to let other gods in the alliance see that they and others have always respected, the heart of a **** of light that is worshipped is so funny in his heart, I am afraid it will be directly disqualified in the world. But now, on a huge battlefield, due to the self-detonation damage of the two demon princes, an empty area is directly cleared. The army of the gods and the army of demons, who were watching the battle next to them, were not able to intervene at all. They were directly affected by this explosion, and the leaked power rushed to the edge of the plane. If it weren''t for the Lord of Light to act decisively, he quickly used a lot of light aura, and used the power of rules to stop the vast majority of the abyss and filth caused by these self-exposing injuries. Then these two armies of gods and demons will definitely be completely lost in the sinking of this abyss. Even if they are the same abyssal demon, their attributes are the same depraved and mutually filthy demon army, and it is also difficult to survive this explosion. After all, the power of this depravity is extremely pure and powerful for them, suffocating to be difficult to absorb, not to mention the impact, so the demon body that defeats all of them will have no life. However, the protection of the Lord of Light was only a snack on the side of his own legion. If it were not for the devil''s side because a large part of it was still on the battlefield, he would not waste a bit of strength. It''s just that the devil''s side was almost killed and wounded, and the gods almost didn''t suffer much damage-have been there. This treatment is really a huge difference! So having said that, after these demon princes fled frantically, only Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God were left on the battlefield. No matter how bragging the two of them are, no matter how much they praise each other, no one can see it. Naturally, it doesn''t matter who makes a face. No, there seems to be someone besides them in the center of the battlefield. This is, for example, on the eve of the explosion, being protected by Lu Yuan... the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian! hiss~ "How many adults, are you ready?" Just when the Guangming Lord God and Lu Yuan were intoxicated by the tribute merits that the other party put forward to them, and the powerful combat power that pursued invincibility, A weak voice sounded quietly, and the voice was extremely weak. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This sense of weakness is not only a severe physical and mental trauma, but also an outbreak of weakness that has been tortured to death by the power of the abyss. More, it seems that it is the owner of this voice, who speaks carefully, not dare to disturb the two in front of him, well, these two adults are like... Yes, the owner of this voice is of course the wind lord of our alliance, Kamikaze Xian. ........... At this time, he was ecstatic that the plane was preserved, the crisis of the alliance was relieved, and he watched several demon princes being beaten up and running away, feeling both a pity and joy. At this time, even the damage Feng Xian received on his body and the pain caused by the divine power of the abyssal force predator made him feel no big deal. If it hurts, it hurts. Anyway, it hurts. It just makes the Lord of the Wind feel that he is still alive in the world. It''s really... It''s better to die than to live. But God, I finally survived the Lord of the Wind, and finally survived the torment of the endless abyss. Why did you meet these two people in such a scene? Isn''t this killing me? six. Chapter 326: Chapter 319 The Lord of the Wind desperately surviving "Let me go, what are these two guys talking about? Lu Yuan is really..." "That''s all, why is that one still like this, cough, so jumpy, no way, no way, take care of your ears, you can''t listen to these things!" The body is sealed off, but the consciousness is slowly regaining the lord of the wind, before he has time to feel the joy of victory in this battle. Three-five-three ¡¡¡¡ hasn''t even adapted to the feeling of weakness and power transfer in the body. Even, after letting go, the relieved Wind Lord God felt the pain in his body getting heavier and heavier, layer by layer, to the point where it was almost unbearable, when he wanted to cry out. but let him hear the two familiar existences beside him, such and such a conversation... This is really, so fun! I really didn¡¯t expect these two people to have this attitude and image in normal times. It¡¯s so interesting... Do you think the inner thoughts of the Lord of Wind should be like this? No, not at all! Before the thought of ¡¡¡¡ had time to flash for a moment, Feng Xian was firmly held back by Feng Xian. He clearly understood and reacted. The two men in front of them dared to talk so unscrupulously because they felt that there was no one around. And if things don¡¯t develop as they thought, and if they find someone around, then they might really make me no one around. No, you have to find a way to survive! Fengxian was slightly startled, forcing himself not to think or listen to these words. But these two bastards, ah yeah, how can you say that they are bastards. ahem, these two beings are becoming more and more wanton in their words, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger. And the most important thing is that Feng Xian can''t close his ears at all. Now he can''t completely control his body. These two guys, can''t you give me a little attention? Hello, this is a battlefield. Even if you win, don''t be so presumptuous. Show me the current situation clearly! The wind lord **** of the alliance kept complaining in his heart, wanting to remind him, but he didn''t dare, because he was afraid that these two people would become angry, and then he might be gone. But, it¡¯s not a problem to just stay like this... My current breath is slowly recovering, on the one hand, the strength of the body is constantly rising, on the other hand, the erosion of the abyss is constantly increasing. After a while, either it was because of my emotional fluctuations that disturbed these two people, or because of the erosion of the abyss, I was completely ruined. "Hey, I''ll go, no matter how I think I don''t have a good end, do you want to be so cruel!" Feng Xian thought desperately, but he had to say the words of the Lord Guangming and Lu Yuan, which really aroused him too much curiosity. Lu Yuan didn''t say anything about it, no matter how it was said, he was in the same personality as himself, or even a lower existence, not to mention that he had grown up under his nose, it was no big deal. But the main **** of light, one of the leaders of the alliance of the four main gods, that stalwart, vast and majestic supreme god, how is it usually? Even though he has been a subordinate of the Guangming Lord God for a long time, Feng Xian still doesn''t know much. The strong curiosity of the heart is corroding his thoughts little by little. This corrosive feeling is even stronger and more real than the breath of the abyss. . Chapter 327: But in an instant, this idea was still suppressed by Feng Xian desperately "What do you think? You are free, really. Although the gap between the curiosity objects is like this, the dangerous objects are also the same." "If he was discovered, Lu Yuan would be fine to say, but Guangming Lord God, I will go, it will definitely be cool by then!" "Contain your curiosity, Fengxian, wait quietly...it''s not right, the longer you wait, the more you hear, and the more you know, the worse you will end up later. Oh, how can this be done?" Fengxian''s inner 14th heart was thinking about all sorts of miscellaneous thoughts, which made his head confused now. But now I really can''t wait any longer. The more these two guys are talking, the more private they are, the more they talk, the more nonsense they are, they are almost like grandma''s world. also talk about punching hell, kicking the abyss, pinching the lord of chaos and demon lord with one hand, hiss, so domineering. eh, what are you talking about now, uh, breaking through the **** king against the dark lord... uh? What the hell! No, I can''t say any more. This is about to involve the existence of that person. If I listen to it, I will wake up and be discovered later, I am afraid that I will be killed directly on the spot, in order to avoid future troubles. If this is replaced by me, it will definitely kill the eavesdropper... Chapter 292： But, I am not eavesdropping, it is you who waved before my eyes. If it were in normal times, with Fengxian''s serious attitude, I wouldn''t think about so many bizarre things. But, after experiencing a life-and-death battle, he finally survived. Whether it was the joy of his mood or the endless pain and torment that came from his body, his current state of mind was a little wandering. The thoughts naturally diverged a little... The wind lord **** desperately mobilized the almost exhausted power of the law of wind in his body, slowly forming a spiral again to resist the corrosion in the body. The intense pain level was another person, and the pain directly caused him to hum softly. However, Feng Xian at this time had no time to care about these. He raised his head, as if his consciousness had not yet been clear, and muttered: "Why don''t you rescue me first, I think I can still help..." Ok? Guangming Lord God and Lu Yuan, who were still discussing in full swing, instantly stiffened their bodies, shut their mouths, and turned their heads in a daze, staring straight at Feng Xian, who had been slowing down. "Ahem," Fengxian was shocked by the fright, but he quickly reacted, coughing "weakly" twice, showing pain on his face. "Several people, help!" "Okay," Lu Yuan hurriedly reacted upon hearing the words, no matter what, it was still important to save people. It would be ridiculous to say that the Lord of Wind, who was finally able to **** it from the enemy, died in front of his eyes because of his negligence. After dispelling the giant deity, Lu Yuan hurriedly flew over, pushing the power of rules in his body, and the divine light appeared in an instant, and the holy light penetrated into Feng Xian''s body little by little, expelling the chaotic power from the abyss. . By the way, with this light, Lu Yuan also covered up his fever, which was always a bit embarrassing. And the Guangming Lord God on the other side did appear to be very old-fashioned, as if he had not found anything, on the surface there was no movement, and he drifted past, dispelling his injuries for Fengxian. . Chapter 328: Chapter 320 The Heavy-skinned Lord of Light Such a natural way of behavior seems to be as if he had been bragging with Lu Yuan before, not like his master of light. "Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy..." Looking at the Guangming Lord God in this situation, Lu Yuan not only sighed in his heart. I have to say that the gap between him and the main **** of Guangming is really too big. It is not only the huge difference in strength brought about by the difference of several persons, but also the experience of the Guangming Lord God who has lived for 100,000 grades, which is really rich and too rich compared to his young **** like Lu Yuan. many. For example, at this time, the face of the Lord of Light is too thick! directly made Lu Yuan feel that he couldn''t relate to it. The Lord of Wind also sighed with emotion in his heart, "Well, I am the Lord of Light," and for a while, I don''t know how to react. "Ahem," Feeling the obviously ridiculous gazes of the two people in front of him, the Lord Guangming quickly coughed twice to break the scene. Otherwise, if he keeps on like this, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on with his old face. "Fengxian, you did a good job this time. It''s really not easy!" Thinking of this, the Guangming Lord God hurriedly broke the topic, changing to praise Qifengxian. But this is not only because it wants to diverge the topic, the wind lord god''s contribution in this battle is indeed very powerful! "Thanks to you, this time the plane didn''t miss it, otherwise it might really be taken away by those **** in the abyss." "In other words, I really didn''t expect that there is such a powerful strength hidden behind the abyss. Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, if the plane is lost, the center of the entire alliance will be completely exposed to the sight of the abyss and the devil." "The situation at that time will not be as optimistic as it is now!" "Not to not not to," The Lord of Wind reluctantly supported his body. He straightened his waist when he heard these praises, but he still said weakly: "I just did my job, but thank you for your timely arrival to bring reinforcements, otherwise I will fight my life and it will be difficult to keep it." "Well, no matter how you say it, your credit is still great." "I also really can''t imagine that you, the Supreme Lord God, has not yet reached the peak of the existence, and with your own body, blocked the three top demon princes from jointly attacking... Although it was defeated in the end, it was still delayed for such a long time. It was terrible! " "~ Fengxian, this time you really have worked hard. When I return to the league, I will reward you from the whole district." The Lord of Light was slightly emotional. I have to say that although he usually knows that the Lord of Wind is strong in combat, whether it is the experience of the enemy or the means of attack, it is incredibly powerful. It is difficult to meet opponents in the same rank. However, this means that the higher the (good Li Zhao) level of combat, each of the three demon princes is stronger than his personality, but at this level of danger and desperation, Feng Xian actually resisted it. The results of such battles are legendary. Sure enough, the lord of the wind is more amazing than he thought! Before, there was Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Light, burning all the dirt and depravity, purifying the chaos and demons of the abyss, hell, and then the Lord of the Wind with one enemy three, weak and strong, and he could reunite in despair and reach the highest peak. . Chapter 329: Such a situation, such a scene where such talents appeared in large numbers, did not surprise the Guangming Lord God, who is the ruler of the alliance of the four great Lord Gods. If everyone can do this, no, as long as there are a few more geniuses like this, then even if the abyss and **** join forces to be more powerful. Regarding the conspiracy and tricks brewing on the Void God''s Clan, no matter how dangerous, his Guangming Lord God will definitely not have any worries. The strength has reached everything, and it can smooth out all dissatisfaction and clear all the conspiracy of the incident. The previous Guangming Lord God has explained this with strong combat power. sighed with emotion, Guangming Lord God smiled and shook his head, while healing the wind Lord God, while pretending to not care, he said casually: "You, you, really gave me so many surprises. I didn''t expect that in this kind of desperate situation, you could still seek a ray of life, which is to break through the barrier of personality." "This is really good. It''s a blessing in disguise. It just so happens that the Alliance now lacks as powerful combat power as you." "Feng Xian, you can be considered as your wish to break through to the peak status. I believe that you, who have reached the peak status of the Supreme Lord God, will surely become the league''s top defense barrier." "Where is there, Guangming Lord God, you like it." Looking at this glorious and stalwart, he exudes a golden light aura, even if I look at the convincing God of Light, he praises himself so much. The Lord of the Wind was also a little bit stunned for a moment. After a moment, he was a little embarrassed and subconsciously humble: "I''m just a little trouble, even if I break through to the peak, my strength seems to have risen a lot, but it''s like that in the end." "How can you compare with Guangming presiding over you, let alone after the breakthrough, even before your breakthrough, I can''t hide your bright breath." "What''s more, now that you have tortured me into such a top-level demon prince, I was defeated by your hands before two or two." "From the perspective of your subordinates, you who have broken through to the half-step God''s throne are absolutely no worse than anyone. I think even the legendary and incomparably powerful Dark Lord... Uh, cough cough cough." Speaking of this, the Lord of Wind suddenly got stuck, and he coughed twice quickly, trying to hide his past. At this time, there is a mess in his head, completely confused: I''ll take it, how could I say these things, subconsciously tore out the words that the Guangming Lord God and Lu Yuan had touted to each other. Yes, it¡¯s going to be cold! "Humph!" As expected, Guangming Lord God and Lu Yuan reacted instantly, this kid doesn''t look like a good person! was eavesdropping on the side, and the content was heard quite early, which means that there is a lot of time to wake up, and there is no message left. is just there listening to the corner of the wall, this is really, looking at this guy''s usual serious eyebrows, serious and serious, but I really didn''t expect it to be so disgusting! "The Lord of Wind is really powerful, whether it is ear power or hidden breath is so strong," Guangming Lord God heard the words and said lightly: "Even the half-step God King I didn''t even notice that you were awake, it is really amazing!" On the other side, the purest holy light aura in his body has been erupting, and Lu Yuan, who purifies this filth, also smiles dumbly. The holy light on his hand once again bloomed with a more dazzling light, instantly purifying the chaotic power of an abyss, but it also caused the Lord of the Wind to snorted directly in pain, dare not say anything, curled up and shivered. . "Hey, it looks like it''s hopeless, Guangming Lord God, or let''s just bury him." "Well, I think it will work!" "Don''t tell me~". Chapter 330: Chapter 321 A More Tense and Severe Situation After a dumbfounding episode, the three gods in the center of the battlefield also fell into silence. Although this battle has gone through too many twists and turns, and in the end, they are the ultimate victor in every hurry, but none of the few present can be happy. After all, before, no one thought that they had fallen into the abyss of such a stalemate, and could dispatch such a vast army in silence, even including three top demons ~ the prince. This is completely beyond the imagination of the league, and it is precisely because of this that the abyss has a chance, and they almost succeeded in capturing the 6-22 plane. But even if this conspiracy was shattered, a large part of the reason is still because of the curse king and Sulde,-it is too careless. Otherwise, if they are not defiant, and want to use this record to help Sur recover their mood, they will directly use the blitzkrieg to attack. When I want to come, neither the plane nor the wind lord, Kamikaze, will be difficult to preserve in their hands. And this time it was their carelessness, which led to such tragic consequences, but it can also be seen that the abyss, which has been beaten and learned enough, must exert more power in the next battle than this time. And there will never be any contempt, and will never make the low-level mistakes of today. So this time the conspiracy of the abyss was broken by them, but what about next time, what about next time? If the opponent is waiting in full array and attacking without letting up, can the Emerald Alliance really resist the opponent''s lightning attack? What''s more, up to now, even if the three major demon princes have been maimed, no one dares to say that there is no other organic power in the abyss. After experiencing this incident, no one can be sure whether there is a deeper hidden power in the abyss. If so, how should the people in their alliance respond. What''s more, the opponents of the Emerald Alliance, not only the abyss, but also hell, face the joint attack of the two powerful behemoths. Even if it is the main world, even the Emerald Alliance with the four main gods, it is indeed ushered in a daunting life and death crisis. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although the alliance gained a lot in this battle, it was only a battle after all. Although it caused waves in the overall war, it was just a dispensable wave. In the overall war, the alliance is still in a relatively weak position after all. Obviously, the three gods who were present understood this very well, and they fell into silence. ............... The joking laughter and the joking conversation between the wind lord **** just now are just barely relieving each other''s heavy emotions. really returned to reality, that huge and full of pressure from boundless crisis, still slowly taking shape on their heads. Wind Lord God and Lu Yuan are okay, after all, although they are strong, they are not the most decisive core combat power. And the main **** of Guangming, is now thoroughly aware of the crisis of the current situation. "Things are not easy to handle. I really didn''t expect that the abyss would still be able to show such vigorous power in the deadlock." "Not only these three demon princes that we are familiar with, but also the practical formation of the cage they laid before..." 6. Mime private 331 The main **** of light, this glorious and stalwart man full of endless majesty, now frowned tightly, expressing his concern about the incident. "Although this formation is not a threat to me, it is actually not weak." Chapter 293： "I¡¯ve seen that even the strongest person of the Supreme Lord God¡¯s personality requires a lot of effort to defeat, this kind of object, If they were really used on a large scale in the 357 Wars, using lightning stations to carry out raids, it would be very dangerous to our alliance. " "Moreover, how do you look at this way of blocking the void makes me feel so familiar?" That¡¯s right, the core force of that formation is still being sealed in the void, controlling people in a certain area, which is very similar to the world evolved by the kingdom of God used by the main god, but this is regarded as the object used. Compared with the evolution of the kingdom of God, the restrictions are smaller, and the restraint is not much worse. The most important thing is that this can be a foreign object for other people to use. One piece and two pieces are fine, if there are too many, it is really no worse than the evil icons of hell. And the most important thing is that this kind of power, this level of powerful law creation, is clearly the Lord of Chaos from the abyss. And does this mean that the Lord of Chaos, who has been in a deep sleep on the bright side and is difficult to wake up, can already use part of his strength? Even though there are certain restrictions on using this part of the strength, this is still very bad news for the league, or even extremely bad news. "Ah, don''t be so discouraged." Lu Yuan looked at the Guangming Lord God who was in a state of anxiety, and couldn''t help but comfort him: "No matter how you say this battle, we won this battle. Okay, we didn''t pay any price, so they beat their group of guys back. Anyway, it was a big victory. Don''t be so lost!" "Even though the overall situation is still pretty close, if there are a few more victories like this, I see how many demon princes can be planted in the abyss." "If you really leave the three demon princes behind, it''s okay, it will definitely make the abyss painful once, but isn''t it not kept now?" Guangming Lord God shook his head, somewhat helpless and regretful, and said: "Although I managed to break through, after all, my power was not as comfortable as I used before. Otherwise, even if I was careless, no matter how decisive the group of guys, they wouldn''t let the **** run away!" "Alright, alright, although let those guys run away, but what if they do?" Lu Yuan pretended to smile indifferently: "Among the three demon princes, Sulder and Manus directly exploded their own God''s realm, and burned their own personality to explode with such a powerful strength. It is normal to run decisively. ...." "And now there, after experiencing such a thing, the personality will definitely decline, not to mention the peak and the highest, I don''t think they can even keep the level of the main god." "The only ones who really ran were Naaru and one person. They also suffered a lot of injuries, and they would not be able to recover to their peak for a while." "The three demon princes have been wounded and disabled like this. The three demon princes are no longer enough to be afraid of. Next time I see him on the battlefield, I will just slaughter it. There is no need to lose anything here.". Chapter 332: Chapter 322 The Poor and Abandoned Demon Legion "The dignified Guangming Lord God, who is such a strong existence as the quasi-god king, shouldn''t be hurt by these three hurried wastes." Feeling the more and more depressing atmosphere in the scene, Lu Yuan is really afraid that the current situation on the battlefield is becoming less optimistic, and the Lord Guangming is too worried. He hurriedly flattered, while continuing to work hard to comfort: "Boss, the alliance still needs you. The current situation of the entire Emerald Alliance is not optimistic. As one of the leaders of our alliance, there is really no need to be silent about these things." "You said the old style, this is the reason, right? Talking, Lu Yuan also looked at Fengxian. At this time, the 14 lord **** of the wind has experienced such a thing just now. He just curled up on the side healed and shivered, how dare to say anything wrong. Although this old wind... made the corners of his mouth twitch constantly, Feng Xian continued: "Yes, what a character you are. If you want to disturb the mood for these little people, how can your opponent be the chaos lord of the abyss and the demon lord of hell? These demon princes are still personal to me, aren¡¯t they just a **** to you? " "After all, your Lord of Light is still as strong as the Lord of Darkness..." "Ok?" Hearing this, Guangming Lord God and Lu Yuan snorted again and looked at Fengxian. "Ahem," Maybe the pain on the body has not subsided temporarily, maybe the filthy power of the abyss still makes the head of the wind lord **** dizzy, maybe it is because of other reasons. This Fengxian "accidentally" said that he had missed his mouth again, and Alliance coughed twice. "Hahaha..." However, this time the Guangming Lord God didn''t say any more, didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all, but laughed happily. This kind of reaction is really embarrassing to the two people around me. "You guys, what are you thinking about, how could my Guangming Lord God be heartbroken because of these things." "Hmph, I have only been looking for the Alliance for so many tens of thousands of years. I haven''t seen anything. It''s just a trivial matter. Do you really think I will be uncomfortable for the escape of these demon princes?" "A few boys, you also use your brain to think about it. Anyway, I have also experienced the dark and turbulent age. As a half-step **** king, how can my mood be so unstable?" Guangming Lord God laughed presumptuously, and he laughed happily, and the same smile was mixed with a few traces of relief. That''s right, these younger generations who have been seen by me have grown up, and now they have learned to comfort others, ha ha, they also know how to take care of the overall situation, and finally have the ability to be alone. "Especially Lu Yuan, you kid, you have only lived for a few years. You are embarrassed to say these comforting words in front of me. Are you wrong?" "The demon I have killed for so many years have killed more abyssal **** powerhouses than you have ever seen. Really, I still use you to comfort me?" "Yes, yes, the kid is thinking too much." Lu Yuan smiled not too embarrassed. Indeed, how much the Lord Guangming existed, and he didn''t know how strong his character, strength and experience were, that he had thrown out his countless planes. is just a temporary gain and loss, how can such a strong person suffer from gain and loss? "You, you," Guangming Lord God waved his hand, and said indifferently: "But you are right about this. There are still a lot of worries, but it''s not because of these demon princes, they are not worthy.". Chapter 333: "What I am really worried about is other events that have erupted in the abyss." Guangming Lord God said boldly, that the demon prince who had frightened countless planes and made the Alliance of Gods frightened had become a dispensable existence in the mouth of Guangming Lord God. But in the eyes of this powerful man with the strength of the quasi-god throne, there is really no need to put these in his eyes. "I have to say that this time we really gained a lot. We maimed two of those three guys and injured one, which greatly weakened the strength of the abyss." "I don''t believe it anymore. After destroying such a large number of powerful demon legions and losing three demon princes with top combat power, what kind of strength can the abyss come up with to hide and do surprise attacks." "Hey, yes, there are these little crawlers here." Suddenly, the main **** of light, as if remembering something, glanced at the trembling and cautious demon army at the corner of the star field, which was shrunken in the plane. The demon army at this time has long since lost the tyrannical invincible, cruel and terrifying state before, completely condensed its breath, there should not be any reckless behavior. Thinking about it, they came to this plane that is said to be very "weak" under the leadership of three top demon princes. They thought that they could act recklessly, slaughter, plunder and swallow the gods of these alliances, and easily invaded this plane. But he was severely hit again and again, and in the end even the demon prince, who was regarded as a spiritual symbol and believed to be invincible, was easily defeated and driven away. So the Demon Legion at this time is really too embarrassing. If you fight again, it is clearly sending you to death. After all, there is an existence that the Demon Prince can''t defeat. And if you run, how can you run in the face of such a strength gap? What¡¯s even worse is that Narugen finally escaped with the desperate explosion of the two demon princes at that time, so it said that the gate of the realm of the plane was burned and blocked. tried to stop the Guangming Lord God for a moment, but who could think that the idea of ??preventing the ambush from being ambush did not catch up because of the retention of the poor. So this blockade, not only did not play any role, but also became a lock of desperation for the demon army, trapping them in the meat grinder of this plane, and they could only wait for death here. But it is better to wait for death than to die, and this situation also makes them have to have a very strong resentment towards these demon princes, who directly abandoned them because of the danger. As the saying goes, people are more dead than everyone, and shopping around has to be thrown away. I don¡¯t know, but in the alliance, this example of the Lord of Wind, uniting the beliefs of his subordinates, is presented. Let¡¯s take a look at the actions of his demon prince. How can they not be disappointed, how can they not hate? So these demon legions are really embarrassing. They don''t dare to run or fight. They can only gather their breath, and hope that (good king''s) wait for the other party and don''t find themselves, ignore these guys. However, it is a pity that the original Guangming Lord God did subconsciously ignore it, but now, once again entering the Demon Legion in the perspective of the Guangming Lord God and others, the end will naturally be extremely bleak. ". ~ Destroy them, staying here is also an eyesore and defiles our main world." Hearing this, Lu Yuan said lightly, and gave a death order to the demon army not far away. . Mime private 334 Chapter 323 Boost morale, the gods are invincible! "You gods, you are all heroes. You have managed to guard the plane. The so-called alliance has protected our main world home." glanced at the Lord Guangming, seeing the meaning in the other''s eyes, Lu Yuan understood something and nodded. Then the giant god-like image filled with holy light, like an ancient giant god, reappeared on the battlefield of the plane. Or on the ruins of the battlefield after the war, although the battle has not been for a long time, the gods and demons are fighting desperately. Not only on the central battlefield, the confrontation between Feng Xian and the demon princes formed a 360-degree void, which completely shattered the barrier. If it weren''t for the **** at the time, maybe the entire plane would cease to exist and it would be difficult to maintain. But even so, it was affected by the battle of the Supreme Lord God, and in the corners and corners, the planes after the battle between the army of gods and the army of demons were experienced. It can also be said that it is extremely messy and dilapidated. The fragments of the laws of various gods, filled with the filthy and depraved aura of the abyss of demons, slowly circulated and formed countless places of desperation. If it weren''t for the lightness that the Lord of Light descended on this plane, it would have suppressed it with a burning and full of vitality and hope, and also purified this plane, maybe the positioning plane had completely collapsed. But even so, there are still everywhere on this plane. The scars left after the battle, although the world skeleton is still stable, this plane seems to have become a post-war ruin. And at this moment, Lu Yuan, who was transformed into a giant deity, exuding endless aura of holy light, was constantly repairing here with the pushing force. Where the light passes, it brings endless comfort, quietness, beauty and peace, and all the filth will fall into the abyss, turning it into nothingness. The originally dilapidated plane space, the unfathomable chasm and the scars that were difficult to make up for years, all slowly healed in the diffuseness of this holy light. But at this time, neither the Legion of Gods nor the Legion of Demons were in the mood to manage the changes in the plane, but they all focused on the huge and powerful figure of Lu Yuan in the center of the battlefield. ''S heart is strong and full of shock, although the **** of natural disasters is already well-known, whether it was to fight Sulder or fight against the terrifying demon Narugen before, this impressive record is admirable. But after all, no matter how famous he was, he didn''t have the intuition to face each other directly. Now from Lu Yuan, the seemingly endless aura of holy light sprayed out from Lu Yuan, the image of a powerful and invincible giant that looked so powerful and invincible. The resident gods of the alliance all have the idea of ??being innocent under the prestigious reputation, really tyrannical! With such a powerful posture, even their former commander in power, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, seemed incomparable. Of course, this refers to Feng Xian before he was promoted to the highest rank of the Supreme Lord God, and Lu Yuan''s Holy Light is indeed very special in nature, which makes people have such an idea. The demon army on the other side does not have the kind of worship and admiration of the lifelong army, and some have only endless fear. The Holy Light, which is extremely gentle to the Legion of Gods, gentle and full of nourishing meaning, is simply a poisonous existence to their demons who are full of the power of the abyss and chaos. . Commanding Wind and Cloud Chapter 335 The aura of ¡¡¡¡ holy light brings infinite restraint, coupled with the suppression of the personality of Lu Yuan, who has broken through to the person of the main god, made these demons miserable. Under the torment of these forces, even if they were as cruel and tyrannical as theirs, they kept screaming again and again. The sizzling sound produced by the power of the chaotic abyss and Lu Yuan¡¯s Holy Light was not annihilation and dissolution of each other, but the power of the Holy Light completely suppressed the abuse. But even if the holy light brought them endless pain and torture, the demon army at this time did not dare to make any movement, because they knew that survival and death were between the thoughts of the gods in front of them. "My gods, this battle is a disaster on the plane. If you are not paying attention, it may also be a disaster for our alliance. After all, the center of the alliance is behind this face, and you must not lose it." "The power of the abyss is frenzied, and the demon army led by the demon prince is even more terrifying, trying to invade my plane and use it as a foundation to go directly to the battlefield in the center of the alliance." "If at that time, the balance of victory and defeat in the war will really be tilted towards them, the situation in our alliance will be extremely difficult." "But it was such a powerful force that came, and it was such a crisis of desperation, and it was still crushed by our alliance. All the heroes of all this except for the heroic battle of the lord of the wind, the gods present, are all mine. Hero of the Alliance!" "Fight for the alliance, fight for the light, fight for the lord of the wind, and die after the servants~" Chapter 294： Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s praise, the gods in the army of the gods revealed that they straightened their backs,-Qi Qiying said: "It is my duty to guard the alliance, and I would rather die than take a step back!" "Yes, I''d rather die, sacrifice everything and give everything for myself, and definitely guard the alliance, come from desperate situation, and show the most dazzling and shining light with a weak body." "This is the **** of our Emerald Alliance!" Lu Yuan shouted, the holy light around his body gushing out endlessly again, forming a halo, covering the army of the gods, raising the morale of many gods, repairing their injuries, purifying the power of the abyss, and adding layers. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There are many of our gods here, no matter how fierce and cruel the enemy is, no matter how vast and powerful they are, they are definitely not our Emerald Alliance opponents!" "No matter what conspiracy they have, they will eventually be crushed by us one by one. The main world is the main world of our Emerald Alliance. It is absolutely not allowed to let these scums of the abyss and **** get their hands on them!" .........0 "Our gods are the strongest!" "To defend the sovereignty of the lord world, I will not let the four main gods down, and I will not let the lord world suffer any trouble!" The army of the gods drank together again, morale can be said to have reached the highest point, if it is said that if they are at war with the demon army at this time, they will be fearless, and they can ride the wind and waves to drive away all corruption! Spiritual belief, obsession with responsibility, the bonus to the Legion of Gods should not be underestimated. The endless beliefs in the Legion of Gods seem to be turned into invisible rays of light that gather together, blending with the holy light. together surround the huge giant deity of Lu Yuan, making it look more united with nature and man, in line with the rules of the world. six. Chapter 336: Chapter 324 The collapse of human design, the aggrieved **** of the wind In the dim star field, the stars shone brightly, shining brightly, bursting out dazzling light. The light of the stars, which had become dimly dim during the invasion of the abyss, finally recovered its brilliance at this time, echoing the incomparably pure holy light, and directly lit up the originally suppressed and dim battlefield. On the 622-dimensional battlefield of Nuo Nuo, the territorial barrier that was originally messed up by 360 or 60 has been slowly restored by the power of the Holy Light, and the endless raging depravity is also directly purified by it. On the current battlefield, only Lu Yuan was left standing on the void, feeling the endless army of gods nearby, bringing the vast whistling sound. At the core, even the main **** of light and the main **** of wind stood aside for the time being, quietly watching Lu Yuan, the **** of natural disasters, whose brilliance and power had gradually formed, his aura became more and more powerful. "That''s right, this kid, I didn''t expect that there is such a way to boost morale." The Guangming Lord God on the side looked at Lu Yuan, who was so energetic, as if he had seen himself back then. "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I saw the army of the gods with such faith. It''s really familiar." At the side of the main **** of Guangming, the main **** of the wind nodded thoughtfully. Lu Yuan at this time really looked a lot like the main **** of Guangming before. "Boy still remember that when you were in charge of the alliance, the earth-shattering, vast and invincible scenes, if there is such a situation in the end, there was some similarity at that time." The alliance that year was in an even more critical battle situation, with no knowledge of strangers, and mysterious, powerful, terrifying and cruel demons, and the entire main world was plunged into endless darkness. That is the dark and turbulent period that the Lord Guangming said before. At the same time, the main world is really wandering, and the hearts of the people are uneven. Whether they are strong or weak, they are full of fear and it is difficult to make an effective counterattack. And the main **** of Guangming at that time, like Lu Yuan now, was in front of the army of gods whose morale was weak and even began to retreat. This vast and stalwart man waved his arms, commanding thousands of gods, resolutely and single-mindedly, and made the oath of the Guardian Alliance to protect his homeland. You must know that at that time, he was not as strong as he is now, and he was a bit alone in aggression together, and the war was far more cruel than it is now. There was almost no strength to fight back... But the main **** of light did not have any fear, reset the morale of the alliance, bloomed the light again to expel the evil, brought hope and courage to other gods, and reunited into a powerful army. It was precisely by this that the alliance of the main world paid a huge price and drove the darkness out, and only then had so many years of stable days. Although this stable day is only a temporary relief, the real war is only a truce that will hurt both sides, and no real victory has been achieved. But even so, the vast achievements of the Lord Guangming is recognized by all the gods. After all, with such a long buffer period, the Emerald Alliance can be regarded as clearly knowing what is going on in the abyss and **** after all, understanding the depravity and filthiness that it carries, and its harm. Although no one knows what terrifying things exist at the core of the abyss and hell, but the true colors of the two have surfaced bit by bit and become known to the public. . Chapter 337: Although the current strength is still a bit difficult to fight, the unknown is the most feared. Now, the elimination of what the opponent is, also means that when the fight is started, the heart will also have a bottom. At this time, it is almost impossible to move the many gods and beliefs in the Jade Alliance. "Hey, this young man''s posture is really good, think about the appearance of the giant deity statue before, plus the holy light, it should be no problem to call him a small light." Thinking of this, the Guangming Lord God suddenly smiled, the whole character''s stalwart posture collapsed in an instant, the demeanor 14 did not exist, and it even looked...a bit wretched. "This kind of power is so powerful, this is equivalent to the invincible level of killing the enemy, the chic and extraordinary posture, but it is the same as I had when I was young." "This old guy, cough cough, is he really the Lord of Light, why am I so unbelieving?" "Why haven''t I heard of the rumored Lord of Light, the demon prince who can harden the supreme Lord God in the Quasi-God period, and when the Lord God, can even hunt down the Abyss Peak powerhouse?" The Lord of the Wind took a panoramic view of the actions of the Lord of Guangming, and the corners of his eyes twitched when he looked at him, and his expression was a little trance for a while. "The Lord of Guangming, his old man, shouldn''t he be strong, invincible, majestic, tolerant and kind? How could this guy be like this!" I have to say, seeing such a scene, the Lord of the Wind, there is indeed a feeling of collapse in his heart. If it wasn''t for the slightly wretched figure of the person in front of you, then the thin body contained an aura of horror that was unimaginable to the Lord of Wind. and the incomparably powerful statue of the giant deity just now, that is the unique technique of the main **** of Guangming, and Lu Yuan has learned a few percent, and it is impossible for other people to pretend to succeed. Coupled with the absolutely bright breath that there is almost no way to do it, this made the Wind Lord God still be able to determine the identity of the person in front of him in doubt, but it made him more uncomfortable, it was better to be fake. "Huh, what do you think the brat look at, please take care of me here." The Lord of Light saw the complicated eyes of the Lord of Wind, and instantly understood what the other party was thinking, and he just went back without getting angry: "Look at you. It''s just a few ordinary demon princes that you actually hurt yourself so much, don''t you feel ashamed?" "People, Lu Yuan, was able to fight back in desperate situation in the furnace scene when he was the Lord God. As a result, you, the Supreme Lord God has reached the peak position, and the result is still beaten up and down, so I am so embarrassed to watch it here!" "Hurry up and recover from your injury. If you belch because of the sequelae of being injured, then you are really lost!" "I¡­" Feng Xian raised his head, but his words were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t go back alive. He is not like Lu Yuan. He is extremely special. When dealing with the Lord Guangming, he can also get along with himself in a calm manner, and he can be noisy and scold at will. As the Supreme Lord God of the Alliance who has survived countless years, the Lord of Wind has regarded the Lord God of Light as a faith from a very weak time, and it is shining and untouchable. Because of the collapse of a bit of artificiality now, but if he wants to let him go back directly, without showing his face, the Lord of the Wind is still a little unable to do it. So there was a silence for a while, Feng Xian lowered his head fiercely, turning a deaf ear to the blame of the Lord Guangming, and simply came out of sight and heart. . Chapter 338: The chapter inspires fighting spirit and is full of fighting spirit Glancing at the corner of his eyes, which is still boosting morale, Lu Yuan, who was mobilizing before the war, still feels very depressed in the heart of the Lord of the Wind. is not only from the words of the Guangming Lord God just now, he is not that fragile yet. But seeing that Lu Yuan, who was once far inferior to him, has grown to this point step by step, he can fight head-on with the top demon prince tonight, and even nearly killed him. This is something that even oneself can''t do. Uh, of course, now that you can get to the top position to get the lord of the wind, I feel that I can still try it. As the number one powerhouse under the peak of the alliance, he is naturally Have these self-confidence. But, now she is the pinnacle personality of the Supreme Lord God, and she just dared to try something, but Lu Yuan, let alone the pinnacle personality, even the Supreme Lord God has not reached it. It even said that even the character of the main god, Lu Yuan has just reached it, but he already has such strength. This makes this once so proud and thinks that the wind lord of the same level is hard to have an opponent, Shen Fengxian, how can he accept it indifferently, and how can he deal with it indifferently? "Lu Yuan...£à¡¦..." Feng Xian murmured and pointed at these words, unavoidably envious gaze appeared in his eyes. I have to say that after experiencing battles, Lu Yuan''s name has been completely spread out, and it is no longer weaker than his own name in the entire main world and even on the battlefields of the abyss and hell. And he has spent countless years, little by little training, and he has been desperately exchanged for countless times on the battlefield, and this Lu Yuan only took a few days. is really better than people, people have to die! What to say about jealousy, or what to say about resentment, Feng Xian obviously doesn''t have it. After all, with his personality, watching Lu Yuan grow up so step by step, what he has in his heart will only be gratifying. However, this growth rate is too fast, it shocked people''s eyes quickly, so more or less, this wind lord **** still admires Lu Yuan very much. "When Lu Yuan''s name is completely spread in the alliance, alas, his main **** personality will become a superb existence." "No, not only for the Lord God, there are few ordinary Supreme Lord God Persons who can head-to-head with the demon prince, let alone defeat or kill, Even though most of the reason is the restraint caused by Lu Yuan''s holy light priesthood, it is enough to show that Lu Yuan himself is strong. " "~ Hmph, even I can''t do this, who else can the other supreme gods in the alliance?" "I''m going, I don''t want to know that I want to be shocked. Under the person who includes the entire Supreme Lord God, the name Lu Yuan has become a completely untouchable existence... and he has just become the Lord God. That''s it." Thinking of (Good King Hao) here, I don''t know why the wind lord **** suddenly revealed a trace of ridiculous joy in his heart. "Fortunately, I have now broken through to the pinnacle, so I don''t have to be shrouded in the brilliance of Lu Yuan, which is at least a good thing." "However, thanks to the speed of this guy''s current level of advancement, hey, I don''t know if the superiority of my peak personality can be maintained for a few days, um, why should I use the word sky?". Chapter 339: "But if you want to break through, there is no way. The gap between the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God and the Half God King is so huge that it is unimaginable. Forget it, I will try to find a way to reach before the Light Lord God. At that point, I hope he won''t be too far behind." The Lord of Wind murmured, his eyes slightly changed to a resolute color. "Not bad." The Lord Guangming clearly noticed the change of the Lord of Wind, and nodded with satisfaction. This guy is very clear. He has unparalleled talent, strong combat awareness, and rich combat experience, but he is still stuck at the level of the pinnacle personality and is difficult to break through. Being able to break through now is just a means to survive in desperate situations, and it is compelling. The reason for this is very obvious, that is, the pressure on the Lord of the Wind is too small, because there are people of the same age that are comparable to him, and there are few people of the same age that can match him. , That''s why it led to the aloofness of his genius. It''s really hard for other people to imagine. Under the stern and serious appearance of the Wind and Rain God, there is an extremely proud and extremely slack mentality hidden. But his Guangming Lord God understands very well, so here it is obvious that the words have been brought to Lu Yuan, the enchanting evildoer, even if he thinks about it, even if the Wind Lord God is tyrannical, it is a lot worse than Lu Yuan. Such and such, it seems that this guy can finally make it work harder. "Ahem, you don''t have to belittle yourself. After all, this guy Lu Yuan is only for the special, and he has gained the inheritance of that person. The experience is almost impossible to copy." Seeing that the Huohou was almost almost there, the Guangming Lord God quickly spoke with comfort and said, After all, this gap is not generally small, and it is enough to ignite his fighting spirit, but in case the wind lord loses fighting spirit because of the big difference in talent, then he is really smart but he is mistaken by cleverness. "Aside from this monster, you are also the most powerful group of gods in the entire alliance. After all, it was because you did not reach the peak position. The gap in this position makes it difficult for you to exert your strength. " "Now that you have finally reached this level, the difficulties and gaps in the future will not matter. I believe that with your talents, you will become the strongest at the peak personality level soon!" "As for that monster, cough cough, it doesn''t matter if you can chase it or you can''t catch it, just don''t lose your fighting spirit because of it." "Yes," The Lord of the Wind has piercing eyes, how could he lose his fighting spirit and break through to the highest position, even the demon prince who was a great enemy before, if it is a one-on-one scene, it is not a fear. Nowadays, on the big battlefield of Nuo, the lord of the wind has completely become the core top combat power. Fengxian is very sure and confident, and in the next battlefield dealing with the abyss and hell, he will definitely once again make his name and become the real lord of the wind! "Thank you Guangming Lord God for your praise, I know, but I will not give up. No matter how strong this kid Lu Yuan is, he grew up from my hands." "As his former senior, I definitely can''t lag behind him too much. Don''t worry, my Lord of Wind is definitely not a vegetarian!" "Well, as long as you understand." Chapter 295： Guangming Lord God nodded with satisfaction, his eyes returned to the battlefield, and casually said: "In the future, you can go to Lu Yuan to hone it. If you want his special holy light priesthood to improve you very well, go and stabilize your personality.". Chapter 340: Chapter The Condensation of Faith, The Power of the Legion of Gods "okay." Faith has once again been determined by the Lord of the Wind, and it has changed the meaning of decadence that was hit by these two guys here before. "Don''t worry, the Lord of Light, I won''t be decadent anymore. After a while, you will see a brand new, powerful and powerful Wind Lord on the battlefield!" Looking at the golden light not far away, Lu Yuan exuding a holy light, he nodded seriously, and he was born again in his heart-with bold and unconstrained meaning. Yup. The Lord of the Wind, he was the top figure of the Supreme Lord under the peak position before, with the richest combat experience and unparalleled combat-consciousness. Not to mention the dominance of invincibility in the same rank on the field, it is also an existence that other ordinary supreme main gods cannot match. Even facing the top demon prince among the supreme main gods, Fengxian has the ability to head-on with it. Although he was defeated and defeated by those demon princes later, this record is also shocking. With a non-peak body and a peak personality, in the history of the alliance for countless years, how many Supreme Lord Gods can do it? Fengxian is an absolute genius, invincible evildoer, no matter what era he puts in, as long as he doesn''t die, he will be able to grow into a famous character. As for Lu Yuan...this, this can only be said to be an accident, not to mention history, even if it is like the Lord of Guangming, he has seen the existence of the golden age of prosperity. In that main world, he dominates the invincible, the most prosperous and enchanting period, it is difficult to find like Lu Yuan. This is the quasi-god person who can fight against the supreme main god, and even after stepping into the main **** person, it can be defeated or even killed! Even if Lu Yuan relied on the restraint brought by the priesthood of the Holy Light to achieve what he is today, it still couldn''t conceal his invincible posture and made other enchanting geniuses stop. Moreover, the Holy Light priesthood itself is its particularity, it is Lu Yuan''s special method, how can it be ignored and called it a fluke? Any real enchanting genius, truly powerful **** will not use this so-called excuse to discredit Lu Yuan''s strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ has not been whispering to the side, and has been cheering for the lord of the wind. At this time, Lu Yuan has thoroughly felt the vast faith that came from the army of the gods ahead. Although these gods can only be said to be weak for a person of his personality, they don''t seem to play any role in high-level battles. ............ Just like before, that hateful ghast Sulder was just an attack from the degenerate mind, which almost dimmed the entire starry sky and destroyed the plane, almost killing the army of the gods. If it were not for Feng Xian to take action at a critical time, and the faith of the Legion of Gods was still firm, there might not be a few people left who could continue to stand in front of Lu Yuan. However, this kind of battle today is nothing more than an accident. In the battlefield that truly deals with the devil and the abyss, the major armies of the gods and the demon army are the real backbone of the battle. After all, the battle of the Lord God person has been able to affect the stability of the plane, and it has easily caused the vanity shattered stars to fall away and bring great disasters. six. Chapter 341: If it is not necessary, whether it is for the Emerald Alliance or even for the abyss and hell, of course, the less battles of the main **** personality are, the better. Generally, this combat power exists as a deterrent, and it is rarely shot, not to mention this time the Supreme Lord God or even the peak battle. As for the Supreme Lord God like this one after another, wantonly shot and frantic battle, if it weren''t for that prisoner here, the plane would have been completely destroyed. But after all, such battles are only a few. In fact, thinking about it, it would be really difficult for a battle like this if it weren''t taken by the Lord of Light. But the main **** of Guangming is one of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance. It is the real pin of Dinghai, so how can it be shot at will. Therefore, when the high-level combat power of the two sides can''t press, or when they threaten each other and frighten each other, the power of the gods is lifted onto the stage. What''s more, if the power of these gods can really be brought together, even if there is no one of them, the power that can be exerted is definitely not to be underestimated. "This is the so-called belief, so pure and pure, so pure and pure power. " It¡¯s even comparable to the purification part of my holy light priesthood, I must know that although my holy light priesthood is still weak, but in this respect, it is more pure and pure than the light power of the main **** of light. Lu Yuan murmured in his mouth, feeling the vast wave of belief in front of him. As a new-born god, he has never looked down on these ordinary gods who have not reached the main **** personality, not to mention that he has just broken through the main **** personality not long ago. However, Lu Yuan, who had truly reached the personality of the main **** and even antagonized the main **** during the quasi-god period, actually ignored the power of the army of the gods in many cases. And now, he felt it again. That pure belief, that resolute obsession, unites countless ways that are completely different, yet the same as the root of the power of rules. Convergence, Annihilation occupies the main melody, but in the end it still forms a powerful aura that he can''t easily ignore. "This is the gods, this is the gods of my lord world, I know that you will never let me down..." Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth rose slightly, drawing a wanton and cheerful smile. Seeing the condensed conviction aura on the court is getting stronger and stronger and more excited. And the wounds on the Legion of Gods, even the parts of them that were infested by the filthy breath of the abyss, were mostly purified by Lu Yuan''s holy light. After all, the chaotic power of the abyss is only a little pollution to these gods, at most it corrodes some of the gods, and causes a little impact, but this is far from the point of becoming a fallen god. After all...If you just hit and hit like this, you can make a lot of fallen gods, then the Emerald Alliance won''t have to hit it, so surrender as soon as possible. Therefore, Lu Yuan said that it was very easy to purify these army of gods, which were only surface-polluted by 0.6, and were far from reaching the level of their souls. is nothing but a holy light illuminating, the holy light and the filth avoidance, even if there is more pollution, it will be purified. The entire plane now, except for the occasional traces of chaotic power from the Demon Legion, there is basically no power in the abyss. . Chapter 342: Chapter 327 This is war, the belief that I would rather die than retreat On the current plane, there is no longer any other chaotic power that is corrupted and filthy. In addition to the deep gully left by the fluctuations of the divine power and the power of Chaos, it also shows that this has once been in this plane, and an extremely tragic battle has erupted not long ago. And these still need the power of time, and slowly smooth them out. No, there is one more point. Originally transformed into a glorious and glorious, Lu Yuan, who was looking at the Legion of the Gods with relief, suddenly fell to the demon legion that was no longer powerful at the edge of the battlefield at the 14th corner of his eye. "Oh, originally promised the Lord Guangming to purify you guys." "I didn''t want to talk to the Legion of Gods here for a while, and boosted the morale by stimulating faith, but almost forgot you." Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an extremely dangerous brilliance flashed across them. He doesn''t have any good feelings for these people in the abyss. After all, he has watched enough about the battles of the Alliance, and he has also participated in the war without knowing the geometry. He is naturally aware of the terrifying brutality of these abyssal demons before him. So even these guys are now curled up to one side, shivering and not daring to speak, their cautious appearance looks extremely pitiful. But Lu Yuan would never show any sympathy. After all, his position determined that he would never spread his sympathy wantonly. Mercy, this is extremely stupid in war, and even a difference in thought may lead to the annihilation of his own strength. The mercy to the enemy is the cruelty to one''s comrades in arms, absurd and ridiculous. War has never been right or wrong, and your position determines how you should do it. Although he is not too old, Lu Yuan, who has experienced extraordinary experience, obviously does not make such a low-level mistake. What''s more, Lu Yuan''s mother, the mother of nature in this life, still has no news yet. Lu Yuan has no way of knowing whether her mother is now corroded by the chaotic power of the abyss into a fallen lord god, or she has fallen a long time ago. Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yuan''s mouth rose again to outline a cruel and hateful arc. "You gods, you are the pillars of my Emerald Alliance, the solid force in the war." Seeing that the state of the Legion of Gods has almost been adjusted to the best, and even the aura strength bathed in the holy light may be three points stronger than before participating in the war. Lu Yuan shouted: "And now, the Alliance has completely gone to war with the abyss and hell, we have ushered in the enemy of life and death, and we are in the most dangerous desperate situation." "In this kind of desperate battlefield, we can only move forward and then forward, and absolutely cannot retreat." 367 "Because behind us is our homeland, the main world that belongs to our alliance and cannot be lost!" "This is the home where we live and grow. In any case, this group of fallen demons from the abyss should not be easily condemned. Even if we pay our lives, we will not hesitate!" "Fight for the alliance, fight for the homeland, fearless, die without regret!" The Central God Legion shouted in unison upon hearing the words, and the monstrous words burst out along with the surging divine power, forming a huge tide of rules. filled the battlefield of the entire plane, swelling and surging, becoming more and more fierce. . Chapter 343: Under the pressure of this kind of aura, at the very edge of the battlefield, the demon army, which has been suppressed time and time again, seemed extremely pitiful. But at this time, they didn''t continue to hug and keep warm, and they shivered and shivered cautiously. didn''t even go back. Because at this time they knew that, as the legion abandoned by their own ruler, the devil princes, there is no longer any value. And also because of hatred, because of their identity attributes, it is impossible for them to surrender to the Emerald Alliance, and of course the other party cannot accept it. So at this time, the Demon Legion had no way to retreat. On the battlefield after a short period of silence, the Gods Legion once again lit up their light blades. But this time, the power contrast has indeed reversed. The gods have become hunters, and their originally powerful, tyrannical and terrifying demons have become their prey. "There is no way out, everyone." An extremely powerful abyss demon slowly said, this is a powerful half-step master god-like existence. Although the aura on his body has been consumed by the light and holy light time and time again, weakness is revealed all the time. But at this time, her eyes are indeed very firm, and there is no tremor. The leader of the Demon Legion was defeated by the army of gods¡¯ attacks that countless losses, and completely died in the realm of the Lord of Light. And he, Varrag, is now the new leader of the demon legion temporarily elected. "Everyone, no princes, that group of **** have completely abandoned us. The Alliance is also pressing harder, and under the suppression of the Supreme Lord Gods, especially the Light Lord God, we have no chance." "But..." Varage stared at Lu Yuan with angrily in his eyes, and said firmly in his tone: "We are the demon of the abyss, an incomparably powerful demon that can bring endless horror to the main world, and we must not just be destroyed like this." "We must not retreat once, we must fight, even if there is no vitality, even if we are all destroyed on the battlefield, we absolutely cannot retreat." "Heh, it''s not for the cowards who ran away, but for our abyss itself, and even more for our great master." "Charge, fight everyone, and use the power of our demons. You must not let these weak gods in front of you be underestimated." The Demon Realm of the Abyss has always been the law of the jungle where the weak eat the strong, and everything is respected by the strong. But at this time, Varrag actually said such ironic words to those demon princes who could absolutely abuse him, his former admirers. That¡¯s right, even in the abyss, it¡¯s one thing to be strong or not, it¡¯s another thing to be willing to fight or not to have faith. As the abandoned poor creature, Varag has given up everything, unscrupulously burst out his own anger. ".~Yes!" The remaining remnants of the Demon Legion replied in unison: "Never retreat, (Good King Zhao) would rather die than surrender." Chapter 296： has experienced the extermination of the light realm, and the purification of the sound and light realm. Now that we can hold on, there are still vigorous and powerful demonic legions that are tough or desperate. The weak and the demons who are not firm in their minds have long been killed indiscriminately again and again, frustrating their bones and ashes. Even in this kind of scene, in such a desperate situation, they once again gathered the soul of the Legion''s deadly battle. . Chapter 344: Chapter 328 Fight, Varag''s Madness "But boss, what should we do?" Within a short period of time, they returned to the stability of the legion again, and they barely gathered together. The demon legion that strengthened its will faced a problem that could not be ignored. One of the demon smiled helplessly, and the twisted face was full of helplessness and pain. "On the other side, there are many existences of the Supreme Lord God personality, and we don''t even have a Lord God now, how do I fight?" "That can rival or even defeat the existence of our demon prince. If they make a move, we are afraid we can''t get over any waves." "What''s more, there is the Lord of Light on the other side. I remember that existence can head-to-head with our ruler, this..." "It doesn''t matter if you die or not, anyway, in today''s situation, you can''t live anymore. But under the ravages of that kind of powerhouse, I can''t do a counterattack and I am directly dissolving the law of the body. Then I am too aggrieved to wait for death! " The demon''s face was resentful, but he was helpless. All kinds of suffocation and pain filled his expression, and his morale had been reduced by three points just now. "It''s okay, they won''t make a move." Although Valrag was a little unstable in his heart, he was calm on the surface. He said to comfort him: "Obviously, the **** of natural disasters wants to train soldiers, wants to hone their army of gods, so in this case, he should let the people of the army of gods take action, and 80% will not do it personally." "He wants to use our Demon Legion as the whetstone of their Alliance''s Legion of Gods to sharpen it." Talking about this, a strong sense of humiliation spread in Varrag''s heart, yes, although the opponent won''t make a move directly. But also because of this, this kind of contempt that is used as a stepping stone and a sharpening stone still makes these abyssal demons extremely painful. "However, the demons in our abyss are not easy to provoke. Not everyone will retreat without fighting like those cowards, reluctant to live their lives." "At that time, we will also let the other party know that sometimes the whetstone can also grind the knife." "Although it can''t change the overall situation, you guys, we can''t just let it go. It must be good. This **** army of gods has left a painful price." "So and so, it''s not in vain to have a fun battle on this battlefield!" Looking at the morale slowly rising again, Varrag''s eyes were firm, and he waved his big hand. The action was indeed very similar to Lu Yuan just now. "Everyone, let''s fight, and play with the power of the abyss waiting for me!" "War!" The demons roared together. "Huh? It''s kind of interesting." On the other side, Lu Yuan, who was passing by with the light, obviously discovered that the Demon Legion seemed to have gathered strength again. But he doesn''t care about these, as Valragh thought before, Lu Yuan now wants to train his troops. It is better to condense, otherwise he can''t make good use of it if his strength is too bad, and the whetstone is useless instead. "Everyone, the war is not far away, the power of the abyss has invaded our main world, and even now there are many leftovers." "Let us unite, eradicate all this group of corrupt and dirty dregs from the abyss, and thus start the prestigious name of our alliance!" Lu Yuan held the blade, pointed the tip of the blade in the direction of the demon army, and said loudly:. Chapter 345: "All gods listen to the order." "Yes!" "The goal, the remnant demon legion on the plane, the goal, to purify all the fallen things from the abyss, and eliminate all of them without leaving!" "Now, kill the gods!" Lu Yuan shouted angrily, and the army of the gods was also furious, seeming to be infected by this emotion, the spirit was agitated, and the divine power emerged. The powerful and violent rule force seemed to fill the entire plane completely, and with the sound of "Kill!", it furiously sounded out as a horn. The army of the gods, bursting out of their most powerful brilliance in their lives, sprinted towards the devil. "Everyone, kill!" At this time, the strength of the Demon Legion has also been integrated. Many demons that have been weakened one after another, although their breath is weak, but their will is unusually firm. The face that was distorted due to pain showed an ugly and cruel expression. Facing the menacing offensive of the Legion of Gods, none of these demons actually had the intention to retreat. Instead, they took a step forward and Qi Qi rushed out. In an instant, the stars dimmed, the stars fell, and the entire plane fell into a violent war again. The constant flow of divine power collided with the incomparably powerful chaotic journey full of corruption and filth, annihilating each other, interacting with each other, and colliding with each other. At the same time, the bodies of countless demons and even the gods were swept away by this surging divine power wave, and directly exploded. The scene of ¡¡¡¡ was obviously extremely terrifying, and the center of the battlefield seemed to have changed back to the previous meat grinder, even more powerful. The **** body, the law weapon, all were brought into the battlefield like a grinding disc, and they were crushed and crushed bit by bit. The entire sky, the entire star field battlefield seemed to be stained blood red by these tragic conditions. "Killing one is enough, killing two and earning money. In any case, this army of gods can''t easily defeat us the devil and let us defeat the abyss." "Even if you want to become a whetstone, you can''t make this so-called army of gods feel better. Kill me. Even if you die, you have to take a team away from me and play the power of my abyss!" Valrag roared desperately, boosting the morale of the surroundings, and fighting hard against the endless army of gods in front of him. "Hahaha!" Waved the sickle in his hand that seemed to represent death, Varrag smiled presumptuously and cheerfully. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ His face is distorted, ugly and terrifying, his eyes are full of blood, as if he has fallen into a state of utter madness, and has become a machine monster that only knows to kill. But at this time, his heart is very clear and refreshing. Although he must be dying here, but before he died, he was able to experience such a hearty battle and kill so many alliance gods, just as he was relieved in his heart. ...... It''s not as bad as what he said, even if he died, it would be enough. "Huh, the Alliance of the Gods, it''s ridiculous, I want to sharpen my team led by Varrag, I will let you know what kind of painful price such contempt will pay, wait and see!" "Blood Blade Slash!" Valragh roared, the spirit of the whole person gathered together, the power of the chaos was completely boiling, the breath seemed to have touched or even crossed the person of the main god, and there was a trend of promotion. Such and such a situation, if he can really survive this battle, a little recovery, a brand-new abyssal demon of the main **** level will be born. six. Chapter 346: Chapter 329 The powerful demon, the tragic fierce battle! "Hahaha, a group of weak lord world gods, you also want to stop my pace in the abyss, wishful thinking, arrogant!" Valragh laughed presumptuously when he was caught in the fierce battle. Anyway, he has no worries anymore. He put aside all his fears and killed the Quartet happily. But what I said is right. Today, he, or all the abyssal demons who are still surviving at the 622 station, has no hope of survival. Even if they spared their lives and fought desperately, they could defeat the Allied Forces of the Gods with no probability, but what about it? Behind the army of the gods in this world, but there are three super bosses staring at it. The **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, the lord of wind, Shen Fengxian, and the supreme and powerful combat power in the emerald alliance, the lord of light is here! Let alone them, even if the three top demon princes who retreated without hesitation before, willing to stay here and fight to the death with them, it would be difficult to have a chance. Such and this kind of combat power, multiplied by a double, maybe there are still some chances, but now, it is completely slim. What''s more, on their side, after the three demon princes retreated (flee). Don''t talk about the existence of the Supreme Lord God, there is not even a powerhouse of the Lord God level. With such a combat power, why do you compete with the three prestigious existences? Faith, spirit, these things are indeed very important to a strong army, can make the morale of the weak, can make the defeated combat power shine again. But after all, this improvement is limited. Facing the almost abyssal gap between day and place, it is not something like game love that can make up for it. You need to know that the three top presences who are supervising the battle at the back of the battlefield can easily defeat them or even kill them directly by just coming up to one person, spreading divine thoughts, and opening the realm of divine beings. And the combat power of these demon legions, even if it burns all the way, with a desperate blow in a fallen posture, it will hardly hurt them. This gap, this kind of personality difference, even if these demons are cruel, fierce and terrifying, under this kind of scene, they will inevitably have a look of despair. So, instead of desperately dealing with the three incomparable existences, it would be difficult to spend the last minute of life. It is so worthless to die..... is not as good as that, so I followed the thoughts of the horrible existence on the opposite side to start a "fair and just" battle with the army of the gods. At least if you do this, you can die with a little dignity and value. And, although the Legion of Gods is also very strong here, facing the existence of this same person, the Legion of Demons is extremely confident and fearless. As an unrivaled and powerful army fighting wars in the abyss, they have long been accustomed to this kind of fighting. Similarly, if you can kill the gods in front of you in this war, weaken the strength of the army of gods or even defeat them directly. Then even if their demon army sacrificed all here, it was worth it. Although the remnants of the Demon Legion were defeated before, they hated the demon prince who fled from the wind, but this does not mean that they will also hate the abyss. At least for now, these people still regard them as a member of the abyss, at least remember their mission, if they can defeat the main **** army in front of them, it will also be a great reward for the abyss. . Mime private 347 "The abyss belongs to, the Chaos Demon, all press on me, let these weak gods from the main world guide us how powerful the abyss is!" "Regardless of sacrifice, regardless of cost, even if all of them are killed here, they must make this group of gods pay a painful price!" Valger roared, and swung his sickles out together, resonating the sun and the moon, and the stars glowed in the dark. Where the light comes, the gods and ghosts evade, even the gods of the army of gods who are also hovering on the edge of the gods, can hardly resist the power of Varg. "kill!" And after seeing this scene, the Abyss Demon 14 in the other Demon Legions even roared and attacked, not caring about any loss. Yes, since I am going to die here, since today I am destined to die. Then they must also let these fateful places in front of them, thoroughly remember their powerful figures in these abysses. Let this piece of the main world plane that is destined to belong to the abyss, forever and eternally record the attitude of their fighting here! is extremely brave! I have to say that today''s Demon Legion has completely burst out the will to fight, and gathers strength, as if it turned into a spear. is unmatched wherever he goes, so the enemy is destroyed in one blow! In an instant, the **** mist spread out, rendering the entire 622 plane, even with the purifying power of the holy light, it is difficult to completely dissolve it for a while. The demon army at this time, completely burning itself, the power displayed is even more than three points stronger than when it first won a full victory! However, although the Abyss Demon is extremely powerful at this time, the beliefs are concentrated, the power that bursts out should not be underestimated. Chapter 297： However, these gods in the main world are also not vegetarian. Under Lu Yuan''s previous call, he used the radiant resonance and his mind to stimulate, and the belief of the entire army of gods was also reactivated, burning to the extreme. Therefore, the army of the gods at this time also played a much stronger light than usual. Divine Light Hunting, many laws, breaths, and artifact fluctuations, all scattered, and completely merged together, becoming a powerful and cohesive glorious giant sword. Cut down with a sword, the world is desolate, and everything is unstoppable. Even if it is the stars, even the sun and moon, even in the extremely solid space of the entire plane, you must temporarily avoid the edge under this sword, and retain yourself with dimness and retreat. At this time, on the entire 622-plane battlefield, no one expected that after the upper-level combat power was over. After the Lord of Light and the Lord of Natural Disasters solved the three top demon princes, such a fierce battle could break out on the battlefield. It stands to reason that under normal circumstances, today''s scene should be a unilateral massacre. What can the abyss demon who has no top-level combat power do to resist the army of the gods in the master world? However, it did appear on the battlefield at this time. Because Lu Yuan wanted to train his troops, he wanted to thoroughly integrate the beliefs of the Legion of Gods in a combat manner, so he didn''t interfere. The demon army that has been abandoned has realized self-understanding in a short period of time, consolidated its beliefs, and burst out desperate combat power in desperate situations, as horrible as it is. For a while, the two armies were constantly fighting each other on the battlefield. It was obvious that if there was no external force on the battlefield, it would be difficult to tell the outcome of the battle in a short period of time. Even if it is the demon who has been forced to the corner, and has been forced to a desperate situation, his strength cannot be underestimated. . Mime private 348 The stunning rookie of the devil, brilliant in desperation Relying on his powerful figure, the power of chaos that corrodes everything everywhere, but the demon army that has been crippled, can even burst out of not weak strength. For a while, even if the army of the gods on the main world is equally powerful, it is difficult to take it down, and the battle situation is in a state of anxiety. And the reason for all of this is not just Lu Yuan let go and watch the battle, other top combat powers watched from the side of the station, but did not make a move. More, it is that the demon army also has a backbone that can temporarily stabilize the military''s mind, and instantly commanded the spirit of the demon''s faith, and was able to burst out such a strong combat power. And the abyss demon who did all this was named Varag. Before this, this was just an unknown demon. In terms of status, he could not even be the leader of the demon army sent over this time. In terms of strength, this is just an ordinary quasi-god, and it doesn''t even have the personality of the main god. But it is just such a seemingly ordinary demon. If it appears in the opponent''s battlefield, it will not make Fengxian, Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God, the trio of ordinary demon raised a glance. Even in a few words, he sorted out the loose military spirit of the army of the gods, and completely condensed it into a rope. Such a fighting consciousness and such commanding ability, but also because of the fact that it was not the backbone of the demon legion, or the ability did not explode. Otherwise, when Feng Xian was entangled by the three demon princes, the Legion of Gods might have been defeated. A strong or mediocre commander is obviously extremely important for the improvement of the strength of a large army. "This guy, it''s not easy." The Lord of Wind, who was recovering from his wounds, did not gather all his spiritual thoughts, but released a part of his consciousness to observe the changes on the battlefield. After all, these soldiers of the army of the gods were all brought by him, and the lord of the wind was not willing to let them happen. But it''s okay not to look at it. At a glance, it surprised the Lord of the Wind. He really did not expect that the demon army that was so disintegrated would be able to explode with such power. And there is also a remarkable figure of Varag hidden in it. Such a performance is really not simple. "Although the current strength is still very weak, not even the main god, but it is obvious that this demon''s combat experience and combat awareness can be said to be very top-notch." "~ They are all top-ranked powerhouses in the same level, but this is nothing, the most important thing is this commander''s ability, it is really not easy!" The wind lord **** murmured, and suddenly there was a trace of fear in his heart. Fortunately, this guy broke out now, not before. Otherwise, under the leadership of this guy, the Legion of Gods might be really hard to resist, and then I will definitely be reluctant to watch the Legion of Gods collapse. (Good Zhao''s dust) It must have scored a part of the mind to protect him, and so, whether he can insist on getting the assistance of the Lord Guangming and Lu Yuan is really not certain. "Well, it''s not bad," Guangming Lord God also nodded in agreement. Although the movement was slight, the spread of this movement would definitely shock a person''s jaw. As the strongest combat power of the alliance, even the light master **** who has reached the half-step God King, what a formidable existence. . Chapter 349: Moreover, with such a rich experience, a long career, and his vision, his insights are absolutely formidable. There are very few people who can be recognized by the main **** of light in the entire battlefield after several times, and even those demon princes are not in his eyes. But at this time, he nodded to a weak demon. How can this make people not surprised? "Unexpectedly, we had a surprise in the end. Fortunately, I kept this guy. Otherwise, let this guy return to the abyss, he really grows up through experience, and that is really a big enemy for me in a hurry! " "Although the strength is weak, the commander-in-chief ability is really not to be underestimated, and this strength is not weak, I think it is about to break through to the main god, and it can be considered a powerful existence." Guangming Lord God said lightly, but didn''t care too much. It is true that although the performance of this existence in front of him is surprising, after all, the strength is too weak, but a quasi-god. Ha, even if it breaks through to the person of the main god, can there be any waves in the hands of these three top existences? is obviously impossible... As Sulde said, the fallen genius is not a threat. Since this guy is bound to die today, there is no threat. "interesting." On the other side, Lu Yuan who was presiding over the battle also nodded slightly, but he and the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind had different ideas. Looking at this amazing demon, he slowly raised another plan in his heart. "Maybe it will be of great use in the future!" When these three powerful gods each had their own thoughts in their hearts. On the battlefield of the plane, the battle between the Abyss Demon Legion and the Lord World Divine Legion has also reached a white-hot state. The spear that exudes the power of the abyss and chaos, and the spear glowing with blood-red light, collided fiercely with the extremely sharp sword from the army of the gods. In an instant, the brilliance was extinguished, and the entire plane was silent, seeming to be immersed in the confrontation. The aura of divine light collided with the ruined filth of the power of the abyss, fusing each other and annihilating each other, swallowing each other''s everything. The spear and the great sword kept flying, hitting and bumping again and again, bringing a huge roar, shaking the entire plane. The place where the sound wave transmits, causes the space of the plane to be ruined, leaving scars on the chasm, making the originally dilapidated plane appear more tattered. If it hadn''t been for this plane to have experienced the reinforcement of Lu Yuan and others time and time again, maybe it would have been completely destroyed in the battle of this powerful person. But even so, the entire plane is getting more and more unstable, almost collapsed, Lu Yuan snorted again, the holy light filled, setting the whole world here, and it did not affect the battle on the field. "Kill, kill, kill me, kill everything in front of me, leave no one behind!" The fierce battle has reached this point, even Varrag, who has the most careful mind and the strongest fighting consciousness, has fallen into madness. was completely lost in this indelible battle, and became a war machine that only knew how to kill, only know how to advance, and only know how to destroy everything. But it is exactly the same. Relying on this belief, relying on fighting, the most suitable law for the fall of the abyss, plus the common blessing of the entire demon army, gather a little. is this tyrannical abyss demon, the power of chaos in his body is even more exuberant, in this desperate situation, the most brilliant and powerful of his life has erupted! . Chapter 350: Chapter is completely desperate, so please point your face! At this time, Varg almost had to cross the barrier of Quasi-God Peak and reached the person of the Lord God. Although he has not been fully promoted, it is obvious that in terms of strength, this abyssal demon will no longer fall on any main **** powerhouse. Of course, it is certainly impossible for this strong master of any main **** to include the general powerful legend of the main **** of the wind, which is enough to exist in the main god. Not to mention, Xiang Lu Yuan, with the body of the Lord God, almost wiped out the demon prince of the Supreme Lord God''s pinnacle-, such a demon! But I have to say that he has been silent and low-key. Now on the battlefield, he is extremely high-profile, extremely presumptuous, and seems to have no fear. It seems that at this time, Varrag released all the unwillingness and all the depression in his life here, without any concealment. Now, this terrifying abyssal demon has completely released himself, his combat power has risen layer by layer, and the power of chaos has exploded. In this one, on the "fair" battlefield without the participation of Lu Yuan and others, Varg, who has the strength of the true main god, can be said to be invincible, invincible, and invincible! Even if the power of the army of the gods is more powerful, the power that many gods can burst in the bath of holy light is too strong, and it is difficult to compare with this demon named Varg. In the midst of his frantic attacks that are almost mad, unreserved and unprotected, these powerful gods can only retreat again and again, which is difficult to fight. "Hahaha, weak, really weak, too weak!" "Such a weak god, why do you stop my advancement in the abyss, and why stand in front of my Valge to stop it? It''s ridiculous!" "Is there a strong one, I want to fight, I want to fight, I want to fight happily," Valrag smashed the battlefield, constantly sprinting and fighting, and wherever the sickle passed, the space was swept away, and no one could resist in front of its offensive. Even those absolutely powerful quasi-gods pinnacles in the league had to avoid the edge at this time. After all, the demon in front of me is really eager to kill him, and his mind is very violent. Now that no one can resist it, he is simply dying. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is there no one? Can no one come over to satisfy me? Nuo, the alliance of the gods, the Nuo the army of the gods, doesn''t even exist that can beat me?" Seeing the gods evasive before his eyes, Varrag laughed even more arrogantly. "Come and fight with me... ahem." The besieging gods looked at him so rampant, and they couldn''t suppress their anger. Even if they couldn''t resist, they all stepped forward, surrounded him, attacked together, and planned to wipe out. ..........0 However, Valrag didn''t worry, he moved around and teleported, and the power of the void appeared, level by level against level by level dodge, unexpectedly resisted such an offensive! But this time, when the triumphant Varg was about to continue taunting, he suddenly slipped and slammed into the blade of an alliance god. If it weren''t for him to roll in time and roll like a beast, he would definitely be seriously injured! However, even so, Varrag choked fiercely, and almost didn''t slow down, the vigorous fighting will instantly weakened three points. "Who, but sneak attack from behind?" 6. Chapter 351: Valrag''s face was distorted and his anger became more exuberant. He looked at the divine divine who was obviously stunned and rushed over, wanting to destroy the revolution. "kill!" However, this time it was the same. Without rushing to the front, Varag''s Void Law made a mistake again and hit another person''s sledgehammer severely. At this time, even a strong master like Valrag was dizzy when he was caught off guard. "Gan!" Valrag just wanted to yell at him, and the army of the gods at the time of the 30,000 and seventies also seized this opportunity. Various attacks, rules, and artifacts fell overwhelmingly. And at this time, Varak didn''t have time to use the law of the void, so he could only bear it with his powerful flesh. Chapter 298： "Ah, bastard!" But this squad doesn''t know how many quasi-god figure powerhouses have attacked one after another. Mo said that Varag is not the main **** now, so that he can really get promoted. If his strength rises to a higher level, it will not be so easy to bear. Now, with a wailing, Varag''s body was unstable, and the original powerful chaotic power dimmed and almost collapsed. Had it not been for the Demon Legion, he had long been regarded as the backbone of him. Seeing this kind of scene, Valragra returned to the center of the battle line regardless of any loss. I can''t say that this incomparably powerful, abyss demon that is about to smash the battlefield will be destroyed here. "Who is it?" Although he was rescued, Varrag was still in a state of panic, and just now, the demon army, which was already inadequate, had lost nearly one-third of it, and it appeared weaker, making him heartbroken. But Varrag didn''t have time to think about it too much. The situation just now almost scared him to death. "Teleport, Void, Void Power of the Legion of Gods... Lu Yuan!" In an instant, various factors appeared in Varag''s heart, and they were entangled into a name. Valrag''s eyes were fierce, and he understood something in an instant. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Lu Yuan, who was emitting a holy light in the distance, and cursed in his heart: "You bastard, you don''t talk about martial arts, but you are so embarrassed to attack my little lord god..." "Uh, wait, this Lu Yuan seems to be the main god, my God!" In an instant, Varrag closed his mouth, not only for Lu Yuan himself as the main god, but for his infinite strength, and he had no bad reputation for dealing with himself. More, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and now it¡¯s all right to continue to fight the Legion of Gods, if they open their mouths and ridicule this guy named Lu Yuan. Then it is said that today, it will be directly in his hands for nothing, then the sacrifice of the demon army will be of no value... "kill!" Looking at the divine light sword of the army of gods condensed again, Varrag gritted his teeth, and roared, taking the demon commander into a **** spear again, and sprinted towards the opponent. Boom! ! With a monstrous loud noise that almost shook the entire 622 plane, the entire battlefield was originally mixed with various mottled divine lights or filthy chaotic powers due to the intersection and annihilation, which were directly swept away by the air waves. This is not from the purification of attribute restraint, but from the powerful attack condensed to a point, which brings about the suppression of personal strength. The two major legions are just two legions that do not even exist in the main **** position brother strong. It is so terrifying that they have exploded with such combat power! But this time, because Varag led the demon army that was still tyrannical in strength, the decline of Varag''s breath and the loss of the army''s strength caused the power of this spear to be directly weaker than the giant sword. But in an instant, the blood-red spear was directly smashed by this huge sword made of divine light. "Do not!!" In the despair of Valrag, the demon army spears like a spear, and instantly collapses! . Mime private 352 Chapter 332 This is the suppression of strength, weak urine is the original sin With the collapse of the blood-red spear, the Demon Legion has exhausted its last chance to bloom and sink into a trough. Although there are still beliefs to hold on, many abyssal demons are barely able to maintain their desire to fight and show their cruelty and strength. But I have to say that the confrontation just now is too expensive for their abyssal demons. Even these abyssal demons are still grinning, showing a terrifying face, looking arrogant and domineering, but they can''t cover up the weaknesses from their bodies, let alone the bleak Chaos power14. The Demon Legion has completely fallen into a trough, and compared to the Legion of the Gods in the main world opposite, although they are not the peak, their strength still maintains an extremely powerful state. This means that the plan to create the Legion of the Gods through the Demon Legion of the Abyss, thereby bringing huge trauma to the Lord World, has been destroyed. Such a scene, such a situation. Let the original heart hold a trace of luck, and as the battle progressed more and more magnified, how could Varrag, who had almost reached the top, accept it? It would be fine if it was the beginning, after all, it was just a thought, knowing that there is little hope. However, as the battle progressed, his strength became stronger and stronger. Obviously the only thing he could do was the right thing to do, but he ended up like this... "Lu Yuan, is that you?" "As a person who can fight against the top demon prince, with the strength of the Supreme Lord God pinnacle, he actually played a black hand against me as an ordinary Lord God. It really is, no martial ethics, no martial ethics!" The almost collapsed Varrag kept shouting in his heart, venting his aggrieved depression. But with such clamor and ridicule, Varrag originally wanted to scream directly at Lu Yuan. But when he looked up, he looked at Lu Yuan, the **** of natural disasters, with such a powerful posture, the great suppression brought by the Holy Light Phuket. Feeling that ignited all the time on his body, bringing traumatic sound and light burning, and then think about the monstrous giant statue before. Valrag hesitated, facing the glorious Lu Yuan for a while, he was a little afraid to look directly, let alone open his eyes. Such and such, even if I give him a little bit more guts, I dare not scold him. I had to be short of breath, but the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it, and the more I thought about it, the more I held my breath, which made Varag flushed all over his face. The injury is not serious, but Su Su Nian almost broke herself. hum~ With a buzzing sound, the sword of divine light, which originally wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, then destroyed the demon army here, also disintegrated in an instant. Indeed, in the wedge that caught Varrag''s "mistake" just now, they did severely inflict damage to the Demon Legion, and won the decisive battle afterwards. But this also consumed too much of their strength. For a while, it was difficult to maintain such a powerful Divine Light Great Sword and returned to the usual battlefield. "Good opportunity, great opportunity!" After seeing this scene, Valragh instantly burst into a dazzling look in his dim eyes. It was too late to continue to talk about Lu Yuan in his heart. He directly waved his spear and sprinted towards the army of the gods. That''s right, if it is a great sword of light that is in the unity of mind, all the laws of breath and light are blended together, Varrag, who can no longer condense the demon army, will have nothing to do. . Chapter 353: After all, no matter how strong he is, he is not a peak powerhouse like the devil prince, and there is absolutely no way to resist a consensual attack by a legion. Even if the remaining power is entangled, as long as there is no way to unite the mind, there is no way to break through the defense of the light giant sword, which really causes effective trauma to the army of the gods. After all, the army of the gods transformed into a giant sword sprint attack, in addition to the attack can be united, facing the enemy''s attack, it can also instantly break the attack into zero, so that everyone can share it. At this time, as long as there is no way to defeat the giant sword, it will not be able to really kill the enemy, at most it will hurt them a little, so Varrag was so desperate just now. But now, this despair has changed, the light giant sword on the Legion of the Gods actually collapsed on its own, this is really the abyss of God''s help! All kinds of different thoughts filled Varag''s mind, making his thoughts messed up. This is also the damage left by the blows and traumas just now over and over again. But even so, Varag still insisted on this in his heart, that is to leave a severe wound to the army of the gods! After all, the Great Sword of Light has been scattered, and the current army of the gods is also very united and cohesive. But after all, it is not a complete whole, but is composed of one by one, divine individuals. And these gods, for the now extremely powerful Valrag, it is simply vulnerable. As long as he can get in touch, Varrag can kill the Quartet. He will certainly make the Emerald Alliance feel the painful price. "Lu Yuan, you bastard, dare to do this to me, I must let you know the consequences." "No matter how strong you are, it is your own business to be strong. The gods of this group of gods are not as strong as you." "Wait, I will use their blood to wash away my shame, and use the blood of your subordinates to warn you of my abyss. My Valrag is not that easy to provoke!" Valrag took ecstasy, activated his whole body Qi, squeezing the most powerful Chaos power. The void flashed, but in an instant he came to the leader of the Abyss Demon Legion, reached out to command the Legion, and he roared: "kill!" In an instant, even though the demon legions of the abyss were still in the despair of being destroyed by the spear, they did not realize that the scene had changed. But based on their trust in Valrag, they looked at each other and sprinted over, intending to shed their last remaining fire. Looking at the legion of gods that was obviously weak and far from the peak, Varrag felt the powerful and abundant chaotic power in his body, and his heart was ecstatic, almost overflowing. I, I can immediately rush into the enemy camp, open the killing ring, and annihilate the gods of these gods. Time is running out, I must do it quickly, otherwise when the **** like Lu Yuan and Fengxian react, they will inevitably stop them, and then I will not be able to continue to kill the light. ". ~ Hurry, hurry, give me a little hurry, I''ll be there soon." Valger''s eyes were bloodshot, his face twisted and furious, and he showed a crazy smile. At the moment when he was about to pick up (good Zhaohao) and touched the Legion of the Gods, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Hahaha, no matter how you calculate, it will eventually fall short. Even if I die, the victory of this 622-plane battlefield belongs to Varge!" "Suffer to death, Legion of Gods!" Feeling the emotional rendering of the leader in front of him, the Demon Legion also laughed wildly, spreading the depravity of the abyss, and intends to drag the glorious and stalwart gods in front of them into the mud! . Mime private 354 Chapter 333 collapse and weakness, Lu Yuan, dare you dare to talk about martial arts! "Holy light, purification!" However, just when Varge was about to touch the Legion of the Gods, Lu Yuan made a move. But he didn''t take the shot directly to defeat the members of the Demon Legion. After all, if you want to do this, it''s not as good as it was at the beginning. Why bother? But if you do this, the plan for training troops will be shattered. Lu Yuan still didn''t want to see this. After all, on the battlefield, when the real battle started, it was still the same person and the same person fighting. I can''t command these guys every day, so I can''t come to the rescue every time. And the Legion of Gods is not the Legion of Giant Infants, and does not need to take care of it all. However, not directly attacking this group of Abyss Demon Groups does not mean that Lu Yuan is really watching the show. Looking at the scene where the Legion of Gods was about to fall into danger, Lu Yuan didn''t care about the so-called concerns, the so-called face-respect, and directly shot out with a holy light, purifying the Legion of Gods. You must know that in the previous collision between the Legion of Gods and the Demon Abyss, it was not because of too much power consumption that it could not continue to maintain the Great Sword of Light. More is the scarlet spear formed by the power of the abyssal demon''s chaos. The filthy and depraved aura in it is too strong, accidentally eroding the pure Divine Light Sword. Although it was not very serious, it still affected the stability of the giant sword to some extent, leading to the final collapse, but the Alliance of Gods still has the strength to continue to deepen the giant sword. Otherwise, Varg, who has almost reached the power of the main god, could not fail to see such a point. He clearly felt that the Alliance of Gods could continue to maintain that offensive state, but he didn''t know why it was broken. However, he was indeed in chaos at the time, completely unaware of the filthy and degenerate characteristics of his own chaotic power. "Divine Light Sword, Condensation!" Once the holy light arrives, the filth will be eliminated. The power of the army of the gods, which is invaded by the power of chaos, has been eliminated by Lu Yuan''s sound and light. So with a heavy drink, the gods'' legion''s supernatural power boiled, and the power of the law intertwined to form a huge divine power network structure. In an instant, the great net of divine power shattered instantly, a handle that was even three points stronger than just now, and the great sword of great light descended. "Lu Yuan, you are playing with me, do you want to be so intrusive, do you want to cheat me like this!" Seeing that the Great Sword of Divine Light, which represents despair and nightmares, suddenly appeared in front of him. The identity of the hunter and the prey instantly fought. It was originally a lamb to be slaughtered. The army of the gods waiting for the evil wolves to erode, instantly turned into a fierce lion, roaring, roaring, and shocking! And Varrag, who saw this scene, completely collapsed. If he hadn''t seen hope, he couldn''t experience complete despair, probably referring to this kind of thing. Now Varag is completely desperate, he no longer has any hope of yelling that he collapses, and doesn''t care about Lu Yuan''s opinion. Yes, I don''t need to care about their opinions now, the Abyss Demon Legion will be destroyed. is going to be destroyed in this situation where no record can be achieved. . Chapter 355: Chapter 299： Valragh roared hysterically: "Asshole, you are such a strong existence, why are you so embarrassed to be so shameless!" "Sneak attack, stubbornly stubbornly, and finally got involved in such a thing." "Time and time again, over and over again, if you want to kill us, you can just kill us directly. Is it necessary to torture this way?" "You don''t talk about martial ethics, you don''t talk about martial ethics, you don''t have the demeanor you should have as a strong person, as a pinnacle supreme powerhouse, you bastard, you don''t deserve to have such a high personality!" "Don''t talk about martial ethics?" Looking at the desperate Valragh collapsed, Lu Yuan didn''t care too much. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and smiled at Guangming Lord God. Then, in the face of the opponent who wanted to choose someone and bite him, he turned his head back angrily, and didn''t dare to make fun of presumptuously on the battlefield. But Lu Yuan still has some helpless complaints: This old guy, just so good-faced, he won''t talk about martial arts, what''s there to hide? Looking at me, I don¡¯t care at all~ these. "Huh, why is this not about martial ethics, or why should I speak martial ethics to you demon scum-child from the abyss?" Suddenly, the natural disaster lord **** Lu Yuan looked straight, without any evasiveness, and ridiculed Varag-go back: "This is the battlefield, this is the battlefield that is related to the safety of the plane and affects the survival of the alliance!" "We are the enemy of life and death again. This is war. War is not about martial ethics. For a while, I don''t know if you are funny or pitiful." "As for why you want to ask, I can answer you, because you are just rubbish, **** discarded at will," "The only value is to train the army of the gods under my hands. It is your greatest honor to be a stepping stone and a sharpening stone." "What?" Lu Yuan''s eyes slanted, his eyes were cold and mockingly disdainful and said: "Do you still want me to give you any respect? If it''s a normal battlefield, that''s fine, but you are just **** abandoned by your own leaders. Even your own people are not willing to respect you, so why should I come? Give you respect?" "It''s really funny, absurd and ironic, don''t you think?" "Really? Yes!" Valrag smiled sadly, his eyes full of desolation and pain, and the boundless anger full of blood. At this time, although he was calculated by the guy in front of him, although he was repeatedly humiliated by him, and he was about to lose his life. But the anger in Varrag''s eyes at this time was not aimed at him! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The devil prince? You trash cowards and bastards, it is your cowardly fleeing that makes my Abyssal Demon Legion fall into this position." "Hahaha, I ran away because of the highest leader of the legion. You ran away without any worries. You didn¡¯t care about the life or death of the demon legion. Yeah, so what reason do I have to ask Lu Yuan to respect me? I don¡¯t have much respect for myself? Damn it, hate it! " ............. "On the battlefield, the kindness to the enemy is cruel to your own people, so you don''t have to blame me." Seeing that Valrag''s spirit was developing in the direction he wanted, there was a glimmer of light in Lu Yuan''s eyes, but he remained unmoved and did not deliberately guide. Instead, he continued: "So, die!" "it is good." Valrag fell into the final calm, without any waves. "No problem, but I still want to die with dignity... Demon Legion, let me charge for the last time!" "kill!" roared up to the sky, Varrag waved his scythe and let out one last roar. The Demon Legion also followed him, rushing into the Divine Light Great Sword of the God Legion without hesitation, and went to death calmly! six. Chapter 356: Chapter 334 The war ends, as the light of faith "It''s still a bit bloody, much better than those demon princes who ran away." The corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth raised, he waved his hand casually, and said without paying much attention: "Shendi Legion, destroy the enemy in front of you, leave no one behind!" "I''ll wait for the order and kill!" The army of the gods clasped their fists to take the order, and randomly all the gods'' thoughts were drawn into the giant three seven three swords. made the huge sword that was originally scattered with dazzling divine light brighter, exploding out of extremely vast power, and it was extremely sharp and overwhelming. "kill!" Facing the disperser''s surging weather, it was obvious that he had condensed to an unattainable level to win the army of the gods, and the army of demons had no intention of retreating. In other words, they have no way to go back, nowhere to go back, because if they move forward or backward, the fate they have to face is still death. So, it¡¯s not as good as a fight. Like Varrag said, the last bright light broke out, and it was all in vain to walk on this battlefield! Unfortunately, even if these demon legions from the abyss sacrifice their lives and forget their righteousness, no matter how hard they can go all out, they cannot be the opponents of the legions of the gods in the main world. At this time, the army of the gods had the same condensed all their beliefs, played the same desperately, still maintained a state of almost complete victory, and made the strongest blow. As soon as the Great Sword of Divine Light fell, the sky shook the stars, and it seemed that the entire 622-plane battlefield was being shaken by this powerful move. The gods at this time are playing a peerless blow that is a bit stronger than when they first entered the war! Boom, the two legions collided fiercely again, playing the final force of engagement. In an instant, all the laws of the divine light surged, and the seemingly powerful chaotic power from the abyss demon was instantly purified and melted in an instant. At this time, the Great Sword of Light is only a bit fainter than before, but it is still stable, and it can still be used with the power of a battle! "Kill, don''t leave one, don''t leave any hope for the abyss!" In Lu Yuan''s words that were indifferent and without emotional fluctuations, the Divine Light Great Sword composed of the Legion of Gods swung the final blow. the divine light gushes, the rules roll, the demon army has no resistance at all, and it is crushed and crushed..... Although they are also desperately resisting, their distorted expressions roar with rage, wanting to fight against all of this with a powerful demon body. But these were futile after all, and had no effect, but in a blink of an eye, the divine light split the bodies of all of them, destroying all the marks of these demons. boom! With a shocking wave of divine power spread, the 622-plane demon legion was destroyed, and there was no more life. 622 plane invaded the Demon Abyss Legion, and it was annihilated! At the same time, this battle that affected the entire alliance and the abyss of hell, the far-reaching 622 planes astonishing decisive battle, has thus drawn the curtain. The Lord World, the Legion of the Gods, including the City of the Wind, guarded the 622 plane in a victorious manner, with almost no loss. instead defeated the three demon princes, and knocked down the two top demon princes from the altar, making it difficult to recover. The other was also seriously injured. For a while, it was difficult to participate in the confrontation with the main world alliance. . Chapter 357: Otherwise, as long as they appear on the battlefield, the main world will cost any price and will destroy them as much as possible without giving them a chance to recover. So this time the abyss was a heavy loss, not only the loss of the powerful combat power of the three highest master gods, but also a group of tyrannical abyss demon army, which can be said to have lost his wife and broke down. But the main world has really gained a lot, and it has not only successfully saved the 622-plane war hub. Moreover, he has a reputation of 14 heavier in the Lord World Alliance, and his extraordinary combat power is the Lord of Wind, who has been stuck in the Supreme Lord God¡¯s personality. This is the opportunity to truly step into the pinnacle position of the Supreme Lord God and become the true top combat power in the alliance. . In addition, even the army of the gods stationed on the 622 plane did not receive any blow. Instead, with the help of Lu Yuan, he inspired the belief in the gods, and truly formed a collective body, and his combat power increased to a higher level. This kind of battle has spread, and the world is shocked. Not to mention the hostile forces on the abyss and hell, even the alliance of the main world itself is a little unbelievable. After all, the three top demon princes led the demon army to attack 622 interviews. It was an unexpected thing. Moreover, the strength that Abyss came to fight this time was extremely luxurious. When it reached a peak, you never thought that there was such strength hidden behind him. But with such a strength that can almost easily crush the 622 plane, it was frustrated, which is simply unimaginable. After all, the top combat power of the abyss is not a fool. Since he dared to attack the 622 plane, then there must be a certain plan. In this case, even if the news of the crisis can spread, the strength of the alliance can pass in time to assist, and it is difficult to break the door of the boundary. There is also this time interval. With the overall strength of 622 planes, even if the powerful Supreme Lord God of the Wind Lord is stationed here, it is difficult to resist the three demon princes. The peak of these three Supreme Lord Gods are attacked by the strong. . Just when the people from all sides were in doubt, an even more exciting news came. One of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance, the main **** of Guangming, officially entered the half-step state of the king. You must know that this is only a half step short of the legendary powerful **** king, and it is possible to break through at any time! As soon as this news came out, everyone was shocked, and for a while, they all forgot their doubts about the powerful record of the 622-plane battlefield. After all, whether it is for the enemy forces in the abyss of hell, it is for the Emerald Alliance. The four words of Guangming Lord God represent the infinite strength, the top level and the invincible. There is an old man who has come out, even if he hasn''t advanced and has not reached the half-step **** king, as long as the two horrible existences of the abyss and **** do not take action, who can stop the footsteps of the Lord of Light? There is the Lord of Light, not to mention the top shots of the three demon princes, even if all the demon princes are all over, all attack. Many gods of the alliance have always firmly believed that the main **** of light can turn things around and bring them hope of victory. This is faith, this is trust. is not only for the powerful strength of the Lord Guangming, but also for him to bring hope to the alliance over and over again. led the gods of the main world over and over again, rushing out of the abyss and the blockade of hell, breaking the darkness, and fighting back in desperation! The news that the Guangming Lord God has advanced to the half-divine king has come out, and they are extremely convinced of this that the Guangming Lord God is invincible! . . Mime private 358 Chapter The Considerations of the Lord of Light After all, before reaching the half-step God King, the Light Lord God, who is just the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, is already so powerful. Far surpassing other peak supreme master gods, they are top powerhouses who can head-to-head with the two terrifying existences of Abyss and Hell. And now, the Lord Guangming has actually taken another step on such a powerful road, which means that his strength will definitely be improved qualitatively. How can we prevent the people of the Emerald Alliance from being surprised and happy when the battle conditions are unstable. Of course, the strengths of **** and the abyss must be opposite, and the blows again and again make it difficult for them to accept for a while. Although the loss is in the abyss, after all, the two sides are still in an alliance, and the strength of a united advance and retreat together. And the advancement of the Guangming Lord God is not a good thing for any of them. For a while, even the abyss and **** on the battlefield battled uninterestingly, and morale dropped drastically. This kind of performance also caused the many gods of the high-spirited Jade Alliance to immediately fight back, and for a while, they occupied the strength of the dominant party, and the abyss and **** that they fought together retreated steadily. The alliance and the abyss **** were instantly in a completely different atmosphere. This is the deterrent power of the main **** of light, this is the shock brought by the most convincing main **** of light among the four main gods in the Emerald Alliance, the advanced half-step **** king! After this news, he was still young, and he rarely participated in battles. Before he had time to truly feel the Alliance''s trust in Lu Yuan, the Lord God of Light, the shock was extremely shocking. Although he had lived in this Emerald Alliance for so long before, he also understood what the main **** of light meant for the Emerald Alliance. But Lu Yuan really didn''t think that in his own Kingdom of Light, the Lord of Light, who had always relied on his personal advantages to suppress him, abused himself every day, and didn''t care about martial ethics, had such a prestige. is really terrifying, the contrast between the front and the back is unbelievable! However, these are all things that will be developed later, and I will talk about it later. Chapter 300： Now Lu Yuan, looking at the great sword of light composed of the legions of the gods, violently swept away the legions of demons in front of him. His heart moved, and the surrounding holy light made certain waves, but there were no ups and downs on the battlefield, as if Lu Yuan had done nothing just now. "This kid, a little wave...but I don''t think there will be any wavering." The Guangming Lord God watched Lu Yuan''s actions, frivolously in his mouth, but he didn''t interrupt him after all. "~ After all, this kid is not weak anymore, and it is not a problem to suppress blind protection." "In other words, the true pinnacle of the real strong still has to go through countless hardships to grow up. A genius is the scare that it is difficult to grow into a strong in a greenhouse." "Oh, let him go," And the Lord of Wind was by the side, I wanted to remind him, (good Zhao Zhao), but seeing the attitude of the Lord of Light, after all, he didn''t say anything. The main **** of light and the main **** of wind outside the scene, obviously found something. But they didn''t speak. Although Lu Yuan is still in the main **** personality, he hasn''t reached the highest main god, and he hasn''t reached the peak level. But on the battlefield, what matters is strength rather than personality. Now Lu Yuan has the formidable strength that can resist or even defeat the demon prince, and has become a well-known figure in the world. . Chapter 359: Now that he acts and does things, he no longer needs other people to guide him, even if this other person is his old boss, the Lord of Wind, or the mighty Lord of Light. Lu Yuan can already be alone in the overall situation, and he does not need other people to point out what he does. Regardless of whether the final result of this matter was right or wrong, success or failure, Lu Yuan had to bear the consequences. "This smooth sailing boy should also experience some setbacks and blows, otherwise he would be too frustrated!" Guangming Lord God murmured in his heart: "The strong can''t just accumulate by personality, they also need all kinds of experience. This kid, although he has suffered a lot of life and death, he still went too well after all." "Hiss, even when the main **** is at the 377 level, the demon prince who is just as strong as the high main god''s pinnacle, can even knock him out and kill him." "It''s so strong. I have never had a record in my career or even in the career of the entire league. It''s time to put pressure on it, otherwise, if there is an error in the future, it will definitely collapse!" Regarding what Zeng Guan Guangming is in the mind of the Lord God, Lu Yuan saw that the plan was developing according to his own settings, and the corners of his mouth showed a satisfactory arc. A few words to appease the army of the gods, once again boosted the morale, and swept back and forth with the holy light. Lu Yuan flew towards the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind, intending to discuss the future matters. But I always feel that these two guys have weird eyes when they see themselves... "Did they discover the situation just now? But it is normal to find out. After all, both of them are much higher than themselves, and the main **** of light is a half-step **** king." "But if you are satisfied but nod, if you don''t want to see me do this, just say something to stop it, hiss, what''s the matter with this strange look?" Lu Yuan was so flustered when he was seen, he always felt a little embarrassed. "These two guys must have done nothing good in their hearts, especially this Guangming Lord God who doesn''t speak martial arts, he must be thinking about the law to pit me!" "Ahem," I really couldn''t bear the kind and special look of the Lord Guangming Lord God, Lu Yuan quickly coughed twice and broke the topic. "The battle on the plane is now completely calmed down. The power of the abyss has been wiped out, and what should we do next?" "Next..." The Guangming Lord God was taken aback by Lu Yuan''s words. Indeed, it seems that there is nothing to do now, so what should I do next? The supreme ruler of the Emerald Alliance fell into silence. Although they have severely frustrated the conspiracy of the abyss this time, their strength has dropped a lot. And he also broke through the half-step **** king, and the wind lord **** also reached the peak stage of the supreme lord god. When these news spread, it will definitely hit the morale of the abyss, and it will also increase the faith of the gods in the alliance. It can be seen that in the following wars, the Emerald Alliance will slowly occupy the dominant position, suppressing the strength of the abyss and hell. But even if I have the upper hand now, I feel that the situation is very good, but... If you want to start a decisive battle at this time, mobilize all the strength of the alliance to fiercely drive back the abyss and hell, or even go directly to the abyss and **** to clean up. seems to have not reached this opportunity yet, no one knows what is hidden behind the abyss? . Chapter 360: Chapter Light Innovation, an opportunity for another breakthrough? The last exploration trip, coupled with the previous incident of the Void God, made the Guangming Lord God afraid to have any contempt, and his expression fell into solemnity. My thoughts flashed like lightning, and the Lord Guangming thought a lot about how to take this opportunity to severely damage the abyss. But in the end, he still shook his head, seriously~ said: "Forget it, although the opportunity is good, our alliance can not withstand the blow now." "Are you going to give up such a good opportunity?" The Lord of the Wind speaks reluctantly: "Now that the abyss has been hit hard, the existence of the three demon princes, the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God, can hardly exert their strength. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack them, if you wait for the three to recover, then even the current slightly dominant situation may be difficult to maintain. " "Although the abyss and **** have been hit hard now, the combined strength of the two cannot be underestimated. I can''t underestimate the strength of the Emerald Alliance alone." The Guangming Lord God shook his head helplessly, even if he was too strong and broke into the realm of a half-step God King, he was only half a step away from the legendary God King, and he could cross it at any time. But the power of a person, in such a class of the main world and the abyss hell, on such a vast battlefield, after all, is of little use. And no matter how strong he is, he can only barely resist the horror of the abyss and hell. After all, those two, but the real world of the king, although the main **** of Guangming would not have any fear even if he did not break through, he still understood how the reality was. No, I dare not take any care, after all, the main **** of light knows that he is the backbone of the entire Jade Alliance. This is neither arrogance nor pride, because this mastermind is not only a prestige, but also a heavy responsibility. It weighs on the Guangming Lord God and makes him feel this heavy pressure at all times. You must know that in the alliance, even the Dark Lord might be a little stronger than him, but in terms of prestige and the true commander, his light Lord is the boss! If something goes wrong with the other three of the four main gods of the Emerald Alliance, then the alliance may be shaken, and the main world may be completely at a disadvantage and be suppressed by the abyss and hell. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But if it was his Guangming Lord God who had an accident, then the beliefs of many gods in the Lord World would collapse, and the entire alliance might be destroyed. Therefore, the main **** of Guangming cannot wave, although he is also very proud and confident. But after experiencing the last exploration event and almost being overcast, this kind of strong fear made the Guangming Lord God also start to become cautious. ................. He knows that he must not have an accident, and this kind of caution is for himself and for the entire league! So at this time, the main **** of Guangming still chose to be safe and supreme. "Although the abyss and **** are relatively weak, they cannot be underestimated for their combined strength, and there is a vanishing **** behind them. The conspiracy is still unclear to us." "Now that we are on the bright side, all our strengths have been exposed, and even the fact that I broke through the half-step God King can''t be concealed..." "So, if you really want to carry out this semi-decisive battle, the abyss and **** can be lost, at most it will be hit hard, but it is not unbearable, 6. Mime private 361 But our alliance, our main world really can''t afford to lose! " "If so, it can only be temporarily safe." Lu Yuan nodded in agreement and suggested: " Anyway, after experiencing this incident, the abyss and **** will definitely regress a lot. It just so happens that we can also take this opportunity to develop and recuperate. Let me see if this kind of peaceful belief and the method of integrating the whole army of gods can be used in three or seven places. If it can be used, it will definitely not be underestimated for the promotion of the alliance. " "and also¡­¡­" Lu Yuan paused, cast a glance at the Lord Guangming, and said with a helpless and unhappy expression: "Next, we can practice again and continue to practice with our opponents. Maybe we can get a breakthrough again. Then we will make a surprise attack on the abyss and we will definitely achieve better results." "Uh, are you sure? I was about to have your holy light priesthood before. Now you can fully understand the part that you can play. The commission will not be that big... Well, it''s not right!" Guangming Lord God made a trick, suddenly an incredible light burst out in his eyes, and asked tentatively: "Are you going to break through?" He couldn''t help but be shocked. This Lu Yuan is so old now that he has advanced to the personality of the main god, which is already incredible. Those ancient gods in the alliance who didn''t know how many years had survived, didn''t know how many times in private, they sighed with emotion and survived to a dog at their age. Is there a trend of breakthrough now? You need to know that the main **** is the supreme main **** who is passing through breakthroughs, if you let this kid reach the supreme main **** at his current age. This, even the person of a light master **** feels too ashamed of himself. It feels that this kid breaks through the supreme master god, which is even more shocking than his breakthrough to the half-step **** king. "This is not the case. Although there are signs of a breakthrough, it is always partly short." Lu Yuan waved his hand, as if trying to catch something in the void, but still to no avail. just now led the army of the gods and integrated all the beliefs of the gods and even him, which really gave Lu Yuan a new understanding. even felt that he was really about to touch the edge of the Supreme Lord God, but when he was about to reach this barrier, Lu Yuan always felt that he was almost something. is the bad feeling, which makes him feel extremely embarrassed now, unable to break through..... "However, although my personality is difficult to advance for a while, my holy light has changed drastically through the battle just now. I think the updated hidden information can improve you more or less. As for whether you can reach the realm of that legend, it depends on luck. " "Good boy, you really surprise me time and time again, you are the one!" Looking at this situation, the Guangming Lord God breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time a smile of joy appeared. He really did not expect that he originally thought that it would be enough to make him happy to break through to the half-step God King with the help of Lu Yuan, but in the end there was still an opportunity for a breakthrough. Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan with burning eyes, and said in a relaxed tone: "Then it''s up to you. Let''s not make a large-scale attack on the abyss and hell. Let''s improve the strength of our main world alliance." "You first return to the Kingdom of Light of God, let''s practice again, I''m also helping you to hone your breath, maybe you can also use this to break through to the Supreme Lord God person?" "Oh, well, that''s all there is to it." Lu Yuan was a little unwilling, and even more reluctantly disgusted. . Mime private 362 Chapter 337 I don''t know the blessing in the blessing, and I don''t want to fall "Hey, you kid still hates me?" The Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan''s unconcealed and disgusting look, and said somewhat irritably: "I am a dignified and half-stepped top and pinnacle powerhouse of God¡¯s throne, here to accompany you to experience, and to serve you as a target as a training partner. Do you know how many alliance gods can''t ask for this existence? You still dislike it, you really don''t know the blessing in the blessing! " "Hmm," The lord of the wind nodded repeatedly beside him, indicating that he belonged to the kind of enviable alliance god. "Old style, you really don''t understand this guy." Lu Yuan looked at this situation, clutching his aching head, 14 said weakly: Chapter 301： "If there is really a half-step God King as a sparring partner, and a good sparring partner, of course I am happy and it is too late. Why would I complain here?" "The main reason is that this guy doesn''t speak martial arts, he always wants to take advantage of this time to suppress me, take this opportunity to abuse me, huh, don''t think I don''t know, you are envious of my strength in the Lord God person. " "I admire you!" Guangming Lord God said absurdly: "A **** king envy a master god, Lu Yuan, you can really say this!" "Half-step God King, then if you don''t envy you, if you have the ability, you can use as much strength as you want!" "If you have the ability to suppress the person of the main **** to fight me, you know that you can suppress people by virtue of your personality. It''s really embarrassing for you." Lu Yuan complained angrily. He is not really ignorant, the Guangming Lord God came to him as a training partner, and his improvement was also very high. But Guangming Lord God, he really doesn''t speak martial ethics, he is always doing things there, torturing himself in various ways. said that he used 30% of his strength and at least 50% of his strength was used, and that he said that 70% of his strength felt that he was doing his best. How could Lu Yuan stand it? And the most important thing is that the Guangming Lord God, who was in the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God before, can abuse himself so easily. And now that he has achieved half a step as a **** king, wouldn''t it be easier to fight himself? So, although he knew that such a thing was for his own benefit after all, although no matter how he said it, Lu Yuan would not refuse it. However, he was still faintly resisting in his heart, after all, he was too aggrieved! "Person¡­¡­" Lu Yuan muttered, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. "You, oh, is this the pride of peerless evildoers? After all, I don''t understand." The lord of the wind shrugged, but looking at Lu Yuan who was so brave, he also ignited the heart of struggle, the divine light burned, and the law boiled. The Lord of the Wind is a peerless genius who has been rare in the Alliance before, and he can''t let this guy in front of him fall too much. And the Guangming Lord God looked at the two younger generations in front of him, in such a state of fighting spirit, he nodded with satisfaction. "Puff!" Suddenly, the spirit of the Lord of the Wind vented all over his body, and the breath of the whole person was like an out of air balloon, and it instantly dropped. The law of ¡¡¡¡ also began to become irritable, chaotic everywhere, difficult to be controlled by the Lord of Wind. But this is not a big problem. If you are in another place, it may be very troublesome, but now he is next to the Guangming Lord God and is controlled by him with a light touch. But, the most serious thing is not these, but in the body-protecting divine light of the Lord of the Wind, the blue light that was originally pure to the extreme has become dimmed. . Chapter 363: The black and blood color in it, all kinds of dirty and noisy aura circulating in it, that is the state of performance of the erosion of the power of chaos. "Gan. I didn''t expect that I was defending to this level, and I was still contaminated!" The Lord of Wind clearly discovered what was happening to him, some desperate and some collapsed. You need to know that when fighting with strength on the side of the main world and the abyss hell, what needs to be the most worrying is not the difference in combat power. It is to prevent being infested by the abyssal hell, that filthy and degenerate breath. In the current main world of the current alliance, there are too many powerful gods that run arrogantly and wantonly. became a degenerate **** because of being polluted by the breath of the abyss hell, crazy and unspeakable, unable to maintain his own clarity. The previous wind lord **** was very worried about this. When fighting against the devil prince, he always controlled to prevent himself from being contaminated. But when the battle reached the fiercest state, even with the rich combat experience of the Lord of the Wind, it was difficult to be distracted at this time, and had to choose the right to confront the opposite person. And now it seems that his eight achievements were eroded by those **** demon princes. "Are you going to fall? Don''t you... I, the pinnacle Wig who has just become the supreme lord god, hasn''t rampaged halfway on the battlefield. I haven¡¯t played the powerful name of the lord of the wind, and if I die in vain, I can¡¯t stand the wind, I really can¡¯t stand it! £à¡¦! " Feeling the chaotic atmosphere of the abyss, it seems that he has completely invaded his body guard''s divine light, which is difficult to fight and remove, and feels that he has become one with himself. Fengxian is indeed a little desperate, he constantly strengthens his clear consciousness, so that these chaotic power pollutants will not be able to easily corrode his spirit. Otherwise, once you let it infect, then it will fall sooner or later. But even if the Lord of Wind used his full strength, it would only be able to delay the time of his infection, and there was still no way to completely prevent this chaotic power from coming towards his soul. Because of the power of this chaotic pollution, it seems that he has completely become a part of his body, and how can he control the aura circulation of the original parts of his body? "Isn''t this over?" The Lord of the Wind looked sadly thinking about the people who were invaded by the power of Chaos and turned into a fallen god, thinking about the miserable condition of those people. The divine light of the whole body was completely gone, instead it turned into the kind of degenerate and dirty, extremely disgusting aura of chaos. Even the whole body has changed, and it is difficult to maintain its own state and become indescribable, or the body is distorted. The most important thing is that the fallen gods in this state will almost lose their minds, have difficulty thinking, and become a monster who only knows how to attack and destroy. And Fengxian, with his pride as the lord of the wind, he absolutely cannot allow himself to become such an existence! ".~hu~ÍÅ" Fengxian exhaled deeply, his eyes became firm, he has his own pride, he would rather die than be such a monster. "Lord Guangming, please do one thing, destroy..." Just when the Lord of Wind made up his mind (good money), he wanted to ask the Lord Guangming to solve the problem when he was still clear and bright. A holy light with the power of refinement and purification directly shines on the body of the Lord of Wind. In an instant, Feng Xian''s whole person was intoxicated, the strong power of the Holy Light, while purifying the filth and chaos on his body, while nourishing his breath. This is a kind of comfort that is difficult to describe in words. It makes him feel dizzy and don''t want to wake up. . Mime private 364 Chapter 338 Holy light purification, the ecstasy of the lord of the wind! "Well¡­¡­" The pure holy light, like a spring breeze, blows on the Lord of the Wind, taking away the tiredness, and you taking away the endless pain from him. "At this moment, what''s the situation?" I don''t know how long it took, and finally got rid of that comfortable environment, the Lord of Wind said in a bit of astonishment, but didn''t understand. "I''m planning to go on an expedition right now, listening to the fallen god''s body before he has time, why are you doing this stuff for me?" "This, it''s comfortable, but I''m not in a fighting state anymore. I won''t be able to relax for a while." "Do you know how important the present time is to me who is about to enter a fallen state? You are, you are pitting me!" "It''s almost done, let''s discuss other things." saw the Lord of the Wind who had restored his vigorous state, but he hadn''t clearly figured out what was going on now. Lu Yuan put away the Holy Light Puzhao, turned his head and continued to say to the Lord Guangming: "Then when do we continue to experience it next time, or should you go to the league before going for a lap and show it on the battlefield." "Anyway, your half-step God King''s personality has been exposed, and there is no need to hide it. It is better to reveal it directly, to frighten the forces of the abyss and hell, and to strengthen the confidence of the alliance gods." "It''s okay to do so, but time is not too urgent anyway." The Guangming Lord God who heard these words nodded and said with great approval: "Anyway, even if your holy light has a new idea, it may not let me go further, After all, although I am only half a step away from the legendary personality, this half step is not so easy to cross. " " And even if it can cross over, it is not something that can be solved in a short while, it is better to go to the league first. Before the news broke out, hit the demons in the abyss severely. Even if there is no way to severely damage the strength of the abyss and hell, you must disgust them once! " "Yup." Lu Yuan nodded, his eyes finally glowed with hope, and the corners of his mouth also outlined a dangerous smile: "Every time it is the abyss or hell, there are hidden strengths in this aspect, one after another, and it is here that shocks and disgusts our alliance," "This time, I also want them to feel the pain of being suddenly attacked and being crushed by personality. It''s time to show the strength of our alliance!" Looking at Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God having such a free conversation, the eager Wind Lord God was a little bit frustrated. What the hell? Why are you still discussing this! Are these important...Well, it''s very important for the alliance''s battle situation, but it''s obvious that these are not urgent now. Anxious is the depravity in me, isn''t it? I am about to fall, and it will take a long time to lose all my sanity and become a disgusting and ugly fallen god, which is difficult to reverse. You are still in front of me in the end, acting so unhurriedly, as if you don''t care about anything, is it so insignificant when I am idle? "Hey, can a few big guys stop for a while? Even though I might be destined to get cold, but it''s not cold after all, right?". 365.Chapter 365 "Why don''t you look at the depraved aura on my body, I think I can save it again... after all, this depraved aura, uh, this chaotic power?" While talking, the lord **** of the wind was stunned, because he looked at the cyan light radiating from his body, and the cyan spiral that condensed and hovered. The colors are so clear, not to mention the disgusting and filthy chaotic land, there is not even any variegated color. To know this state, it is even more pure than the divine power of the Lord of the Wind when it was too late to integrate. How can there be half of it being filthy and corrupted by the power of Chaos? "Hoo~" The head of the calm wind lord **** still swayed, and he exhaled a deep breath, but even this breath was not filthy. What kind of person he Fengxian is, the group of gods with the most record and combat experience in the entire alliance. Before I was dazzled by the depraved aura of the power of Chaos, I would have that kind of gaffe~ performance. And now he is obviously safe, and he has stabilized, so-just want to understand something. But suppressing the surprise in my heart, the Lord of Wind calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Several people, can you tell me what is going on?" "Obviously, Lu Yuan''s holy light priesthood is extraordinarily special. It is not only mysterious and unpredictable, but also has the restraint of the filthy atmosphere of the abyss and hell, which is almost natural enemy." Seeing that the Lord of Wind is a little anxious, the Lord of Guangming is too lazy to tease him, and casually explained: "So Lu Yuan can easily purify these chaotic powers in your body, not to mention that you are only partly infested now, and there are some hidden dangers. That is, you have truly become a degenerate god, completely contaminated with spiritual mind, and this kid Lu Yuan can also bring you back. He has already proved to me that all this is indeed feasible. " "This is really great news! Hahaha, God bless my alliance, God helps me alliance!" After confirming the thoughts in his heart, the Lord of Wind finally let go and laughed happily. "With such a powerful holy light priesthood, no matter how strong the abyss and **** are, how can he be the opponent of my lord world, hahaha..." The Lord of Wind smiled presumptuously, and smiled, and suddenly the voice fell again. He looked at the two in front of him, with a look in his eyes that clearly despised the charm of the world he had never seen before, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said helplessly: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s wrong, shouldn''t you be happy to come to such a powerful priesthood?" "Or maybe..." Fengxian''s eyes suddenly condensed again, and he said to Lu Yuan with some worry: "Are there any consumption and irreversible consumption when using this method? Is there any consumption that can not be reversed? Is it possible to damage the experience of the power of the soul or the cultivation base or even say... the vitality?" Chapter 302： ...........0 "It''s not necessary." Guangming Lord God shook his head, and explained that he now has a very good understanding of this holy light priesthood. Even relying on the application of the power of rules for countless years, he knew more about this holy light priesthood than Lu Yuan himself. It was because of certain factors that the Lord Guangming could not control the life and death, otherwise he must be better than Lu Yuan himself. "This method is like an application of our ordinary priesthood. It does not have any irreversible loss except for the consumption of divine power experience. It is a conventional method." "Don''t worry too much. The wastage that I saved you just now is nothing to Lu Yuan. I will replenish it after a short rest." 6. Mime private 366 Chapter 339 This is the hope of the alliance "That''s true." Lu Yuan looked at the Wind Lord God who turned his head to ask him, and nodded indifferently. "Then why are you so plain?" The tone of the lord of the wind is even more surprised. He still doesn''t understand where the two men''s plain hearts come from? Is it true that I am old, don¡¯t you understand the state of these young three-eighty gods? ÅÞ ÅÞ ÅÞ, what the hell, the Lord Guangming is older than himself, OK, what do you think! "Because the power of the Holy Light is very strong, and it will definitely have a good help in future wars, but it is still too tasteless for now." Lu Yuan sighed helplessly. Indeed, when this Holy Light priesthood can purify the fallen gods and restrain the power of chaos. Both he and the Lord Guangming were extremely excited, but they soon faced a problem. The efficiency is too slow! Before, in the Guangming Kingdom of the main **** of Guangming, the roadshow took so much effort, and he reluctantly purified a fallen god. This kind of efficiency, at best, is to prevent the people around you from becoming a fallen **** or your own enemy. But I want to use such methods to prevent the generation of fallen gods, or to purify those who have become fallen gods. That really exhausted Lu Yuan, and he might not be able to purify a few. In the general direction of the entire war, it didn''t have much effect at all. But even so, the Holy Light is very restrained against the power of the abyss and the devil, those filthy and degenerate auras. Using a trick of holy light coverage on the battlefield, it can easily defeat the aura of the enemy army directly. But this kind of consumption, in the highest level of battle, is barely a function of restraint, and it is with this restraint that Lu Yuan can fight the top demon princes. But for now, it can only do so. Although the priesthood of the Holy Light has evolved and some new things have been added before, Lu Yuan does not think that these can bring about the earth-shaking changes to his Holy Light, at best it will be strengthened. "Don''t look at me just now easily purifying you, removing the filthy and degraded chaotic power from you, but this is also conditional..." "After all, you were just a part of the body guard and the divine light was infested, and the whole person has a clear mind and is not polluted by this filth. In this way, it can be easily purified. If you really become a fallen god, then I really need a lot of work to get it done. " "Oh, this is indeed a bit tasteless." Although he had already prepared in his heart, Feng Xian sighed in disappointment: "I thought there could be any changes to the alliance''s battle situation. If you can easily purify those fallen gods, then our alliance will win!" "It''s a pity, but it''s not a big deal for the time being, after all, it''s now the main god...cough cough," The Lord of Wind said, and suddenly choked himself. He raised his head and looked at each other with the Lord of Guangming, his expression extremely embarrassing. That''s right, although Lu Yuan''s current combat power is extremely strong, he can even face the top demon prince who is the pinnacle of the Supreme Lord God. Following this situation, when the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light faced each other subconsciously, they regarded Lu Yuan as being at the same level as him. . Chapter 367: It was this time that they remembered. Although this Lu Yuan is extraordinarily strong, his current personality is really only the Lord God. This is the case for the main god, if he is allowed to break through to the highest main city personality, then break into the peak realm, even half of the **** king... even said that when he truly reached the realm of the **** king, what else would be able to withstand Lu Yuan''s sweep? Thinking about it, it¡¯s clear that now the holy light can cause extremely severe burn damage to the demon prince, what about that time? 14¡¡¡¡ I am afraid that it is not just Lu Yuan alone that can sweep the abyss, level the hell, and restore a clear and comfortable environment in the main world. No wonder the Lord Guangming attaches so much importance to Lu Yuan, he feels that this is not cultivating the next heir for himself, but cultivating a hope. A hope that can truly lead the alliance out of contradictions and truly move toward the dawn of hope and a peaceful and prosperous world. As for whether Lu Yuan can reach the person of God King, huh, is this nonsense? He is the heir to the existence of the legend. How could he be able to block Lu Yuan''s footsteps with a small barrier of the **** king? The main **** of Guangming and the main **** of Wind had thought of it as they were. Obviously they trusted Lu Yuan very much. But Lu Yuan is not very confident. After all, he hasn''t even touched the edge of the Supreme Lord God until now, or just touched the edge. But, God King, that is the realm in the legend, and there is no one in the alliance who has reached this realm. Of course, the Dark God King has achieved it in private 80%, otherwise there would be no way to fight it. The two of the abyss and **** have reached the lord of the **** throne. Lu Yuan, he is still young after all, so if he has a small system as an aid, he will definitely reach it sooner or later. But time may not be a big deal to other gods who have gone through a long time, but for Lu Yuan, it is still too long. What''s more, time is full of variables, although the top presence of these three leagues is very relaxed. But they all know that the abyss and **** definitely still have a lot of hidden strength now, and the battle situation is far less relaxed than it is now. There are a lot of variables today, the enemy is dark and we know, no one knows how long the alliance can continue to support. "The pressure is still heavy." Lu Yuan, who wanted to understand this, said secretly in his heart. The more the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind expect him, the heavier the burden on him. Lu Yuan now has not broken through to the complacency of the Lord God, let alone the strong pride that can easily defeat the Demon Prince. (Suld, Narugen:???) Yes, this is the boundless responsibility. To save his mother, the Lord God, to strengthen himself from external erosion, to protect the world of the Lord, and to guard the alliance toward the light. "Why, why let me face so many difficult things ahead of time, I feel that I will indeed be strong in the future, but," "But now I am just an ordinary Lord God, so I have to face the entire abyss and hell, poor, weak and helpless!" Lu Yuan thought, with a trace of complacency while having fun, he couldn''t help laughing. "Lord God...this kid, is it a bit arrogant and excessive?" The Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind looked at each other, a cruel smile was drawn at the corner of their mouths, and suddenly they rushed towards Lu Yuan. "Yeyywai, what are you doing, are you going to fight too much? I''m just a master god, do you still come to gang fights? Are you guys going too far, bastards, don¡¯t talk about martial arts! ". Mime private 368 Chapter Discovery of the Wandering Legion After a small farce, peace within the alliance was restored. Lu Yuan looked at the current prosperity of the Emerald Alliance and suddenly felt relieved. Now Lu Yuan can be 100% sure. The current Emerald Alliance will definitely not be afraid of any demon army, even if the people of the abyss **** go together, the alliance will not shrink back. "Hey, what do you think, don''t think that I will not beat you if I really break through the main god." Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan from the sidelines, teasing deliberately. Lu Yuan doesn''t eat this set, it''s just a light wave going up. "I rely on it. You guys are real, believe it or not, I will beat you with the wind!" "Anyway, you haven''t been fair and just, you know that you bully juniors, then you come..." Guangming Lord wanted to laugh with an air. Unexpectedly, this kid would hum like this as soon as he broke through the personality of the Supreme Lord God. It seemed that not long ago, Lu Yuan could only fight by the side. The wind lord, Kamikazexian, who has been making noise just now, doesn''t want to mix with them anymore. It is clear that the guys in Hell and Abyss are imminent, and they can still make this kind of joke. I really admire them. They naturally know the meaning of ¡¡¡¡ Fengxian, but this is a sacred mansion with ten thousand years as a unit. How can you survive without having fun? Seeing that Feng Xian really didn''t want to play with them, Guangming Lord God also felt uninterested. Seeing Lu Yuan seemed to be thinking about something, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Hey, Lu Yuan, what do you want?¡¦." Lu Yuan ignored the Lord Guangming. He was thinking about the next move of the Alliance, because he always felt an ominous premonition that the guys in the abyss and **** might have to take the next move. If they can''t start first to be better. In this war of planes, I am afraid that they will only lose. If the alliance loses, Lu Yuan will no longer have the capital to regain his mother, the **** of nature, his current relationship with the alliance can actually be regarded as a half-use of each other. Lu Yuan needs the power of the alliance to defeat the alliance of the abyss and hell, so that he can find the whereabouts of her mother, the **** of nature. And now Lu Yuan has grown into a character who can influence the victory of the alliance against the demon army... The alliance will definitely lose if it leaves Lu Yuan. This has almost been the consensus of everyone in the Emerald Alliance. Even the main **** of Guangming, the master of follower, Shen Fengxian, cannot refute the group. So the relationship between the two of them is actually a complementary relationship, if the alliance is broken, then Lu Yuan will be able to escape. But I will also lose the opportunity to find my mother, the natural god... Even though Lu Yuan is now conceited, he still dare not say that he can defeat the allied forces of the abyss and **** at the same time on his own. But on the other hand, if Lu Yuan had something (good money) accident, then the entire Emerald Alliance would not have the power to fight the Demon Legion anymore, even if it had the Lord of Light, plus the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian, it would not be impossible. may. Even if the main **** of light and the main **** of the wind join forces to sweep most of the high-level main gods of the Demon Legion. But what if the Lord of Chaos comes out? Or what about the appearance of the Chaos Demon? The combination of the main **** of light and the main **** of wind, Shen Fengxian, is obviously not enough. . Mime private 369 So they must also be able to unite with Lu Yuan. Without Lu Yuan, they would only be abused. But even if you add Lu Yuan, it¡¯s not enough to see, at most you can do a battle. Therefore, Lu Yuan still had to strengthen himself again, at least to reach the personality of the pinnacle main god. And even if it reaches that level, it is still not insured. If Lu Yuan can break through the pinnacle master **** personality as expected by the people in the alliance, then whether it is the lord of chaos or the lord of hell, even with the addition of a great chaos demon, it can be easily killed. "Hey, I said if your kid is deaf, 383 I ask you something, where have you been thinking about it?" Listening to the words of the Lord Guangming, Lu Yuan was really helpless. "I''m thinking about things again, can''t you stop talking, you interrupt my thinking, you know." "Damn, you kid, it''s really hard wings now, don''t you, have you forgotten how I cultivated you before? Now you are talking to me like this, believe me or not..." The Guangming Lord God hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and saw a man coming from a distance, kneeling in front of Lu Yuan, and said: ¡°Report to the Supreme Lord God, we have detected a small part of the Demon Legion¡¯s team, it seems to be lost in our plane. Do you want to order annihilation!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly became interested. "Don''t, we just lack a living room to detect the movement of their demon army, take me!" The Alliance God''s Mansion who heard this hurriedly got up and prepared to lead the way, but was indeed caught by the Lord Guangming. "You kid, I have cultivated you for at least a few thousand years, right? Well, this kid has only been here for a few days, so you betrayed?" heard this. The mansion also smiled awkwardly and said, "Hey, that, Guangming Lord God, you, you are here, I, I was just not seen, I really didn''t see it!" Chapter 303： The main **** of Guangming almost wants to hit people now, okay, now he is in the alliance, has he fallen to the point where he can be ignored at will? Fengxian snickered, but he didn''t dare to laugh out loud because he was 100% sure. As long as he dared to laugh, he would definitely be turned into a scum by the Lord of Light in the next second. That God Mansion also knew that he might have said something wrong. Under the gloomy face of the Guangming Lord God, he hurriedly changed his words: "No, no, I, I saw it, but I was the first to see the Lord God of natural disasters, so...Ah! Help!" Lu Yuan looked at the bluish-faced God''s Mansion sympathetically, a little helpless, this fellow Guangming Lord God, really loves to come. Although this injury is not a big deal to God''s Mansion, it will soon heal, but if he beats his subordinates like this, it might not sound good. But fortunately, that divine mansion didn''t seem to care much. Instead, he smiled and asked the Guangming Lord God to calm down. In the end, he won the Guangming Lord God and beat him again. After some tossing, that divine mansion finally led Lu Yuan and the others to the destination they found. Lu Yuan looked around, and indeed there was an army of demon army wandering on this plane, as if he had lost his way. It is estimated that it was a certain army that did not retreat in time during the last war, and I don¡¯t know how long it had been wandering here before it was discovered. But this is just right. Lu Yuan was still a little worried. He didn''t know the next move of the Demon Army, so he caught them and asked them. . Mime private 370 Chapter Endows Godhood If they cooperate, Lu Yuan can let them live a life, but if they just don''t say, then Lu Yuan is absolutely sure that they will die. They came to the front of the army with a flash. Seeing Lu Yuan, the Lord of Guangming and the Lord of Wind, who were suddenly approaching, the general who took the lead immediately became alert. "Who are you guys who dare to block the way of our demon army, don''t you want to live anymore!" heard this. The main **** of Guangming is a bit like a smile. It turns out that you, Lu Yuan, are not well known. Before Lu Yuan could reply, a kobold in the team looked like a general and said in the ear of the man who looked like a general: "This is the newly promoted Supreme Lord God, the Lord God of Natural Disasters, Lu Yuan!" Hearing this, the man with the appearance of a general immediately weakened his legs. But it may be for the face of their demon army. He didn''t say anything, just didn''t say a word, and waited for Lu Yuan to speak. Look at them. Lu Yuan was not too impatient either. "The purpose of my coming today is not to kill you. On the contrary, I want to reorganize it for you and become my direct line of troops." Hearing this, the man who looked like a general suddenly became puzzled. Of course, he was absolutely heartfelt to the demon legion, but if he was not tempted, it was absolutely false. After all, they have lost contact with the Demon Legion. In this place where people are not born and unfamiliar, with their thousands of fallen gods, it is absolutely impossible to compare with this person in front of them. Seeing that they were a little tempted, Lu Yuan also drove the train while it was hot: "It''s actually very simple, as long as you are willing to tell me the next move of the Demon Army, or that. Now, where you are moving, then you can not only survive. You can also directly become me. The army of the army, and I will recast the godhead for you!" The temptation of this sentence is really powerful. Almost instantly, more than half of the fallen gods of that unit had put down their weapons and prepared to return. is that the dog-headed strategist also whispered in the ear of the general-like person: "General, we have no other choice now. If we can really reshape the godhead, then the future will definitely be infinite!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The person who looks like a general naturally knows this, but he is still a little worried. "How should I believe you, if we say something, if you don''t admit it, wouldn''t we not behave like a monkey?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan didn''t say much nonsense, a hot seed in his hand flew towards the general-like person in an instant. .............. The man thought he must be dead, but he died for the demon army, and he died well enough. But when he opened his eyes again, he did find that he had got rid of the identity of the fallen god''s mansion and restored his godhood! In other words, he is already a divine residence now, and he can live as a divine residence! All the people behind saw this scene and they all bowed their heads to Chen Chen. They didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be so happy. This made them completely respect Lu Yuan, and they had no longer had the hostility they had before. "At the Chin Baron, he was originally the **** of natural disasters, going through fire and water!" Seeing that all his generals surrendered, all the fallen mansions behind them all bowed their heads and proclaimed themselves: "I am willing to go through water and fire for the Lord God of natural disasters!" 6. Chapter 371: Seeing this, the Lord Guangming on the side is inevitably a little bit sour. Before Lu Yuan could ask anything, he asked in advance: "You only know the Lord God of natural disasters, don''t you know his boss, Lord God of Light?!" Hearing this, the headed Balong frowned. "Uh, we are a newly promoted fallen god''s mansion. We have only heard of the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan. As for the **** of light, we really don''t know the three eighty-three." "He and I¡­¡­¡­" If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s stopping, it is estimated that this group of people would have been reduced to ashes, but fortunately, the Guangming Lord God is not a cautious person...well, at least not at the critical moment. Guangming Lord God quickly recovered, and his gaze shifted from these people to the body of the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian. I''m angry, I''m always going out. Lu Yuan could only pray for the Lord of Wind in his heart, wishing her alive. After gloating for a while, Lu Yuan returned to his serious face. Looking at the leader, Barong said: "Alright, let''s talk now, Demon Legion, is there any movement during this time?" Hearing this, Barong thought about it carefully... "Our class is still too low to get close to such important information. However, the last time we sent troops, it seemed that we were teleported here from the Sky Tower in the Abyss." "Sky Tower? Where is that?" Lu Yuan really hadn¡¯t heard of any Sky Tower, so that¡¯s why he asked. "Oh, I know this." At this time, the dog-headed sergeant stood up and said: "I know this too well, because my hometown is in this sky tower. Although the sky tower was forcibly requisitioned in the end, I remember it clearly. The sky tower, It should be at the far south of the abyss!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was a little depressed. This is almost the same as if he didn''t say it. Lu Yuan has never been to the abyss. So there is no special concept of what the southernmost side represents. Is it possible that this effort will be wasted? If he couldn''t get any useful information from them this time, Lu Yuan estimated that he would kill them without hesitation. Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s face a little ugly, the general Barong said as if he had been awakened, ¡°Yes, I remember, the Sky Tower seems to be doing something big, it¡¯s full of energy, and it¡¯s been sealed. Get up, where we were before, is filling the sky tower with energy!" Fill a tower with energy and seal it back. What kind of operation is this? Lu Yuan really didn''t understand... But the next thought was really shocking to Lu Yuan, so much so that he wanted to confirm this possibility immediately. "How many places in your abyss are like the tower of the sky, as long as there is a tower!" Hearing this, General Na Barong suddenly smiled and said: "Lord God, you can really be kidding, just that more than a thousand towers have kept us busy for months, and there are other places, then we just strike." Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, and the cold sweat fell. "You mean, there are a thousand towers in the sky tower alone?" Lu Yuan''s idea seems to be confirmed at this moment, I didn''t expect the abyss to play so hard this time! . Chapter 372: Chapter 342 Lu Yuan''s Conjecture Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, the two people behind, the Guangming Lord God, are a little confused when following the wind. "Hey, what''s wrong, is there anything wrong?" Guangming Lord God¡¯s words made Lu Yuan retreat from his meditation: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a conjecture, but if this conjecture is confirmed, then we¡¯re in danger.¡± The Lord Guangming heard this and he was a little puzzled: "Why, is there any problem? Did they lie to you, you wait. I will let them know who is the Lord Guangming!" Looking at the tricky look in the eyes of the Lord Guangming, Lu Yuan said helplessly: "Okay. Stop making trouble, let''s talk about business here." Looking at the Guangming Lord God, Feng Xian also took the opportunity to interject: "Yes, let''s talk about business, can you please stop it." "Huh?" The Guangming Lord God really didn''t expect that Feng Xian, who was bullied by himself just now, would dare to talk to him like this, it is really unreasonable. Sure enough, you can eat or not! "Well, you have a free time, I will let you know today, why the flowers are so red! You stop me!" Seeing that these two people were fighting again, Lu Yuan was really sad. Rely on them to lead the abyss to victory. It''s really a bit hanging! Looking at what Lu Yuan looked like, the headed General Barong couldn''t help but swallowed a bit: "Uh, no. Lord God, what''s the matter with you, is it? We said something wrong." "It''s okay, you didn''t say anything wrong. From now on you will be my direct line. There is nothing to explain. The only advice is to avoid those two funny comparisons as much as possible." After that, when they were still in a daze, Lu Yuan had some more scarlet seeds in his hand, and then sprinkled it towards the sky. Suddenly everyone in the Barong unit, including the koo-headed general, was rewarded by Lu Yuan. Godhead. Of course, it is precisely because of the Godhead bestowed by Lu Yuan that they can only be loyal to Lu Yuan throughout their lives. Once they have two hearts, they will be noticed by Lu Yuan. At that time, Lu Yuan only needs to move his fingers. Any one of them was destroyed in any place. Of course, they also knew about this, so watching Lu Yuan, they all maintained the greatest respect. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be forever, and they would not even be able to do the Fallen God''s Mansion. "Well, Lord God, what should we do next. What else do you want to know, just ask, I must know everything!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked at Nabarong. , I feel that the person is pretty good, at least sensible. "There is nothing to ask, I now need to go deep into the abyss and explore the sky tower. I need you to lead the way, are you willing?" As soon as he said this, Barong felt a little embarrassed. "Uh. To be honest, we are actually. We are lost, but if we can go back, we can''t meet with the Lord God, but, if we can take us to the abyss, I should be able to know the way. " Balong was afraid that Lu Yuan thought he didn''t want to lead the way, so he quickly explained. Lu Yuan certainly knew that they were lost. Otherwise, it is impossible to include them here. "I will take you to the abyss, but it is estimated that the border of the abyss will be heavily guarded, so we still need your cover.". Chapter 373: I have already said this very clearly, that is, I want them to bring Lu Yuan in as the Abyss Demon Legion, this is still very difficult.... After all, it is always better to kill by mistake in the abyss, never let it go, they may be collectively executed before they enter. This is also the reason why they haven''t been able to find a way out, because they don''t want to look for it at all. After all, they may not be able to live when they go back. Facts proved that they were right to go back, but they still had to go back now. After all, Lu Yuan had already spoken. If they disagree, Lu Yuan moves his finger, they will all die. "We. We can help the Lord God, but. But after all, we are the defeated generals, even if we go back. They can''t let them go, and now we have been given the Godhead by the Lord God, they will definitely not believe when we go back at this time. of." Lu Yuan must know what Barong said, so he waved his hand again, actually hiding their godheads again. Balong felt that there was a **** in his body, but what was displayed outside was the magical phenomenon of the fallen god¡¯s mansion, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited... "Lord God, you are really a god. I didn''t expect to have this kind of operation, but even if it is so., then we still can''t get in. The abyss has always advocated that it is better to kill by mistake and never let it go. We are so sure Will be suspicious." Lu Yuan certainly knew that this was not enough, so he had already figured out a way. "Then what if you escorted me, the **** of natural disasters, to go?" Hearing this, Barong was stunned for a while, and it took a long time before he came over. "This, this is unlikely, but anyone with a brain can''t believe that we mobs can capture you, the Lord God." Hearing this, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes: "Then you mean, I don''t have a brain?" As soon as he said this, Barong almost didn''t kneel down for Lu Yuan. "No, no, it''s definitely not that small. I just want to say that this strategy is good. But we people are too hip to capture the Lord God. They probably won''t believe us..." Lu Yuan turned his head slightly and looked at the direction of the abyss in the distance. "Well, don''t worry about this. What I want is that they don''t believe it. Think about it for yourself. If you were people in the abyss and heard this absolutely false news, what would you think?" As soon as he said this, before Barong could speak, the dog-headed sergeant behind him stood up. "~ I guess they will be curious about what tricks we will play, so they will definitely lay ambush inside and let us in, so that we can catch turtles in an urn!" Lu Yuan looked at the dog-headed strategist with a satisfied smile: "Very good, you deserve to be a strategist, I think very well, then do you think they can catch me?" The words came out. The dog-headed generalist basically reflexed (good money, good money) and said: "Of course it''s impossible. The main divine power is vast, and it must be done with his hands! Barong was unwilling to fall behind and said: "Yes, the main **** is invincible in the world, how could it be caught by them, then we will be in, the main **** is really a magical plan!" "Okay, don''t flatter yourself. This is the decision. You should register first, and then come directly to us to report. We will leave in three days!". Chapter 304： Chapter 374: Chapter 343 Confirmation of the guess Lu Yuan directly transmitted them to the place of the report. Lu Yuan sighed helplessly as he watched the Guangming Lord God and the Wind Lord Shen Fengxian still arguing unscrupulously. "I''m asking you, did you patronize cultivation for the first half of your life? Now I want to make up for the time for playing, can you be more serious." The Guangming Lord God simply ignored Lu Yuan''s words, and the Wind Lord Shen Fengxian was a bit bitter. Because it''s not that he wants to make trouble! The sky soon dimmed. Although here is in the plane. The difference between day and day is not that big, and they are God¡¯s residences and don¡¯t need to sleep at all, so apart from doing military deployments, few people care about things like that after a few days. At this time, the main **** of Guangming and the master of the wind, Shen Fengxian, finally stopped. If they didn''t stop, Lu Yuan really wanted to knock them out and take them home. There is a main **** who will be like them, so that it is not big or small, and it is heartless to fight... Looking at Lu Yuan''s solemn expression, the Guangming Lord God also restrained a little. "If something is going to happen, tell me. If it is something that will cause panic, I will never go out and say it. I will send a four." Looking at the three fingers stretched out by the Guangming Lord God, Lu Yuan was helpless. "Actually, it''s nothing. I''m also guessing, and haven''t confirmed it yet. Let''s talk about it when I find out what they want to do." Hearing this, the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, said with some worry: "Are you going to the abyss? That place is dangerous, or else. Let''s go with you." Regarding this matter raised by the wind lord Kamikazexian. Lu Yuan rejected it without even thinking about it. If you take them there. A good lurking will definitely evolve into a leisure travel. After all, there are still many powerful people hidden in the abyss. He doesn''t want to be discovered so early... "Farewell, it is impossible for the Alliance to have no one sitting here. I will go alone. If even you are gone, they will give the Alliance a copy. We don''t even have time to come back." Lu Yuan means that of course they know it, but they don¡¯t know why, they always feel that Lu Yuan just doesn¡¯t want to play with them... "You don''t have to go, but you have to tell us what happened. It''s too unfair for you to know it alone." Helpless, Lu Yuan had to tell his conjecture to the Guangming Lord God and Follow the Wind Lord Shen Fengxian. Hearing this news, whether it was the Lord of Light or the Lord of Wind, Fengxian, they were all shocked. "No way, they play so hard, that is a thousand pagodas. What do they rely on as a driving force? Really think our scouts are vegetarian?" Although the Guangming Lord God couldn''t believe it, he still respected Lu Yuan''s inference. and the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, gave a different guess... "According to the urinary nature of the abyss, they are very likely to do such a thing, but there is a doubt here, whether the action of the abyss has the participation of hell, or how can the abyss consume so much energy to do such a difficult task? Not thankful, even if the Demon Legion wins because of this, wouldn''t the strength of the abyss be greatly reduced?" The speculation of Shenfengxian, the lord of the wind, also gave Lu Yuan new ideas... Mime private 375 Indeed, the abyss and **** did form a demon legion to fight the Emerald Alliance together, but they are two families, so it is definitely impossible for one of them to contribute more than the other. Otherwise, even if the Emerald Alliance is defeated. It is also possible to be taken advantage of by people from **** and to destroy the abyss at the same time. So it is unlikely that Abyss alone will use so much energy to do this thankless thing. Even if this is the case, Hell and the Abyss two have worked together to accumulate. It is also unlikely. Because according to Barong, the Sky Tower is in the abyss. If the demon legion travels far and wide to send such a huge energy to the abyss, the abyss will save this energy for its own use, and **** can only suffer from dumb losses. So no matter how you think about it, Lu Yuan¡¯s guess will be overturned, so the only possibility is that they absolutely have something that can get this energy, otherwise it is impossible for any of them to take this risk. If one of them fails, there will be May be ruined for thousands of years! The three people thought about it all day and night. In the end, there was still no real conclusion, and in the end, I didn''t even think about it. Coincidentally at this time, Barong and a koo-headed sergeant came over and wanted to report to Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan didn''t hold any hope, he still couldn''t help but ask~ one sentence. "By the way, in your abyss, is there such a thing that can be infinite-creating energy." At the end of the question, Lu Yuan didn''t want to ask, because this question was really silly, how could there be East-West that can produce unlimited energy in this world, nonsense. But after thinking about it, Barong felt a sudden realization. "By the way, one time when we marched, we passed by a place called the endless spring, where only those who reached the main deity could enter. As long as we entered, no matter how much the deity suffered, we would return to the original state!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure that there really is such a place? Did they recover from their injuries, or did their missing energy recover?" Hearing this, Barong frowned and thought about it carefully, "I don''t know if the energy has recovered. But the injury should not be a good one. Because some people still gritted their teeth when they came out. It seems to be very painful. ." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this answer, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth: "Okay, let''s not go to the abyss for now. Now I can be sure. The abyss does make a big move. In short, let''s let the divine residence in the plane retreat quickly. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late if I don¡¯t retreat!" Lu Yuan''s eager attitude. Let the main **** of Guangming follow the main **** of wind, Shen Fengxian, I feel a sense of imminent disaster... .................. "You mean, they really want to throw those more than a thousand stupas full of energy into the plane to blow us up?!" Lu Yuan almost didn''t talk nonsense, "Don''t ask anymore, if this matter is true. They may not be thinking about defeating the alliance, what they are thinking about is to directly blow up the entire plane!" This fact is so crazy, they can''t even think about it, how could there be such a thing, they didn''t even dream of it! The old Yinbi of the abyss even hides this weapon, which is simply a foul! But they are not fighting a fair and just war, and it is not surprising that the other party uses any insidious and vicious tricks. six. Chapter 376: Chapter 344 Rebellion The key is how they should face such damage that is almost equivalent to a coverage attack. This is simply impossible, even if they are the main god. "Anyway, let''s go to transfer the alliance''s gods first. They are our non-renewable power. Only by keeping them will we have the hope of decisive victory in the future." Guangming Lord God also thinks so, but there is still a big problem before them. "It should be transferred. Naturally, it should be transferred, but where should it be transferred? The other planes don¡¯t know what kind of dangerous environment there will be. There is a large part of all the surrounding planes. We have all explored, right? Is it? That''s not a suitable environment for survival at all." Indeed, there are some considerable differences between planes and planes, and they cannot survive at all. Even if they are God''s Mansion, it is the same. "Don''t worry about this. In fact, I have discovered a plane long ago. That plane is very close to us, and the environment is very similar to that of plane 622. There is nothing for God''s residence to live in. problem." Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, asked with some confusion: "Is there such a plane in the plane close to us? Why don''t we know..." "It''s because it''s too close, so you didn''t notice it. As the saying goes, it''s dark under the light. It''s still very difficult for you to find out. The plane is very close to us, and it will be easier to transfer." The most important thing now is to fight for time, so the shorter the transfer cycle, the better, but this creates another problem. "If the distance is so close, when the huge energy destroys this plane, won''t it also destroy that plane together? Then we still need to transfer?" Hearing the words of the main **** of Guangming, Lu Yuan said helplessly: "I didn''t say that we moved. We just moved all the divine residences of the Emerald Alliance. Of course, we have to stay and resist the thousand pagodas. Attacked." As soon as these words came out, the lord of wind Kamikaze Xian slowly began to walk out. "Hey, where are you going!" The Lord Guangming stopped him immediately. The Lord of Wind, Shenfeng, turned his head and said with a bright smile: "Hehe, look at me, my body is already weak. Yes, I, I''ll just follow them..." Before the lord of the wind Kamikaze finished speaking, the collar was caught by the lord of light... "Let''s not say whether you are weak or weak. Then I would like to ask. Where do you come from?" Seeing that his lie was exposed on the spot, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, also smiled embarrassedly: "I, I am planning to go out and find one." As soon as the voice fell, there was a red envelope with the size of a fist on the head of the lord of the wind, Kamikaze Xianzhu. "Don''t just think about running away all day long, this matter hasn''t come yet, can you be a little promising!" The lord of wind, Kamikazexian, feels that he has joined the Emerald Alliance. And it was a mistake to be with these two guys, so good. Just wait for death. Seeing that they were almost discussing it, Barong, who looked dumbfounded on the side, quickly asked: "Uh, that, Lord God, do we still need to go to the abyss?". Mime private 377 Hearing this, Lu Yuan barely hesitated and said: "Go, of course we have to go, but we might as well investigate the tower of the sky and directly investigate the endless spring, if it is really because of that spring. If you do, then destroy it directly!" These words made Barong awe-inspiring. As expected, he was the one who did great things, really decisive. Lu Yuan is not interested in taking charge of Barong and the others anymore, so even though they are a direct line of troops, they are still thrown into the large army and transferred to the 625 plane next to the 622 plane... Although that plane is 14 o''clock small. However, there is more than enough people to accommodate the entire Emerald Alliance. On the way to transfer the divine residences. Also encountered a lot of bad things. First is the inevitable panic. Many people don''t know what happened and why such a big transfer suddenly happened. Is it possible that the Emerald Alliance lost? Although many people believe that Lu Yuan can lead them to defeat the scum of the abyss and hell. But there are still some people who take the opportunity to bring rhythm. Spreading ten things, Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God don''t want them anymore. Want to sell them to the demon army. Although many people don''t believe in such rumors, there are still quite a few people who cannot afford it. Believe such nonsense remarks. During the transfer operations in just a few days, no less than a hundred small-scale rebellions occurred. Although this small rebellion was quickly quelled, but soon. A major rebellion has already begun quietly. The form of this rebellion is very simple. Within a day, a total of hundreds of thousands of gods asked to withdraw from the Emerald Alliance, and the application form was soon handed over to Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God. Looking at these people''s applications to withdraw from the alliance, Lu Yuan couldn''t help feeling that they seemed to be fooled. Maybe the original purpose of those guys in the abyss was to complete the panic and chaos of the Emerald Alliance. And this collective application to withdraw from the Jade Alliance is a favorable evidence... Is it possible that Barong was designing him from the beginning? This is simply impossible. If this is the case, then Lu Yuan, who has given them the godhead, will know their two hearts in the first place. Now that he doesn''t feel their disparity, it means that his original guess can''t be wrong. That is to say. Barong did not lie, maybe this result is destined. But if I tell them the truth now. Can they transfer with peace of mind? There may be more people staying to help them resist this disaster together. But what can they do if they stay? They can''t do anything and can only become a burden in the end. "I see, just kill them all, I see who dares to apply to withdraw from the league!" Lu Yuan was thinking that the Lord Guangming was already a little bit angry in his heart. It is clear that they are exhausted for their safety, and they still want to stay to help them withstand the harm, but now they are thankless, and anyone will be angry. "No, if we do this, it will only make more people oppose us. At that time, it will really be a big meeting for those guys in the Demon Legion." "They are eager to let us civil strife, as long as this is the case. They can quickly disintegrate our alliance, we absolutely cannot use such violent methods to solve the problem.". Mime private 378 Chapter 345 Undercover How could the Guangming Lord God not understand this truth? He just couldn''t swallow the breath, such a thing is simply too awkward. They obviously do it for their good, but they can''t understand it. No one can bear this feeling. "That''s OK. For you, what do you want to do? It''s not as simple as a few thousand people or hundreds of people. There are hundreds of thousands of people, accounting for one-tenth of our alliance. do!" This matter is indeed very difficult to handle. Lu Yuan also has no particularly good solutions, but there are still some things that should be faced, so he decided to look at the situation before making a decision. "Okay, this matter. Just leave it to me. You are not allowed to intervene, otherwise, it is very likely to cause greater turmoil." Chapter 305： heard this. The main **** of Guangming didn''t say anything any more, and the main **** of wind, Fengxian, was even more discerning and didn''t dare to say much. This atmosphere. He was really afraid that the two would fight again, and if they were caught in the middle, he would not pull or not. If he doesn''t pull it, it seems that he is very inhumane. But if it is pulled, then he will definitely die miserably. If he is not careful, he will become the center of the contradiction. I don¡¯t know how to die... Until Lu Yuan left. The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, breathed a sigh of relief, but before he was happy for too long, the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, felt a sudden murderous aura behind him. Fengxian turned his head, and saw that the Lord of Guangming looked at the Lord of Wind with a gloomy face and said: "You didn''t even speak for me just now£à¡¦..." Come on, Feng Xian knows. He is unlucky again now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the other side. Lu Yuan has already reached the place where the rebellion is most concentrated... The divine mansion here is destroying the plane everywhere, in order to force the upper ranks of the alliance to agree to them to leave the alliance. Of course, there are also many troops of the main line of Guangming Lord God who are suppressing this place, but after all, they didn''t dare to go too far without getting the order, they just arrested them. But there are too many rebels, there are more than a hundred thousand people, so the catch is endless. Looking at this group of people who have completely lost their minds. Lu Yuan was a little helpless. The power of natural disasters suddenly flashed and thundered, and the wind was violent. Under the influence of such external forces, the group of destructive rebels finally stopped. Because they know that the Lord God of natural disasters. Lu Yuan is here! Looking at Lu Yuan, who was suspended in mid-air, like a giant, everyone stopped moving because they did it. After all, uncover the bottom. I just want an explanation... And now Lu Yuan, one of the highest tiers in the alliance, has appeared. Their goal has been achieved. It would be nothing to destroy it, after all, this is their home too. ".~ My God¡¯s Mansion! I know what you want. You must be very surprised, why we go back to the large-scale transfer of the God¡¯s Mansion. Is there something (good money Zhao) kind of problem? This kind of mentality is normal, but Please rest assured, we will definitely explain to everyone. So, please trust me!" As soon as this statement came out, many people actually wanted to give up their rebellion, but still many people still felt that this statement was not clear enough. Want a clearer statement. "Lord God, we don''t want to rebel either. But you always have to tell us why we want to transfer, are we going to lose!". Chapter 379: The words came out. The surroundings were agitated again. Because they all feel that such a statement is more tenable. Otherwise, they really can''t think of another answer, they can explain it, obviously they have the upper hand, it should be pursued by victory, and there is absolutely no need to transfer. And the only answer is what trouble the Alliance has encountered, so they have to move their positions. Is there any other explanation besides that they are about to lose? This question also makes Lu Yuan difficult to follow. It seems that if you want to conceal it is impossible to hide it, you have to tell the truth. "Divine mansion, my **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, to be honest. I haven''t been here for a long time, not even the leaders here." heard this. All the 390 divine residences here are a bit confused, and I don''t know what kind of medicine Lu Yuan is selling in the gourd. "I know what everyone thinks of me. I became one of the senior leaders of the alliance at a young age and would ask me why! But today I don''t want to talk about this. What I want to tell you today is that you have joined the alliance. , Then in the end, I will definitely become a vital person in this alliance like me!" "But if you want to become an important person in the alliance, the biggest point is a sense of responsibility. Only with a sense of responsibility can you lead the entire alliance to victory!" "Not long ago, we got accurate information, people of the abyss. We will soon use a shocking weapon against us, this weapon. It is very likely to destroy the entire plane. So. Under such circumstances, we must not I won¡¯t transfer you, so I also ask you to forgive us and don¡¯t spread the matter out, so as not to cause unnecessary panic!" Hearing this, the hundreds of thousands of rebels present were shocked and beyond expectation that such a thing would happen. Soon someone raised a question. "If this is the case, why don''t the Lord Gods transfer! Please give us an explanation!" Lu Yuan originally didn''t want to tell them this, but since they had to know, Lu Yuan also had to say. "Because the demons in the abyss, the weapons used this time are too powerful. If they are all thrown in and destroyed, it will not be only the plane, and other surrounding planes will also be implicated. Therefore, as the master god, you must Stay to block part of the damage!" Hearing this, many people in the rebel army already cried with joy. With such a leader, they still want to judge the alliance. They really don''t know the blessing in the blessing! Facing Lu Yuan''s tall and stalwart image, almost half of the rebels decided to return to the team and follow Lu Yuan all their lives. And half of the people feel that they are not worthy to return to the team. They even questioned their main god, it''s damned! And at this moment, several divine residences with weird looks slowly withdrew from the team and headed towards the main unit. But they hadn''t gone far, and soon the sky flashed thunder, and they chopped them on the spot without leaving any scum. It is precisely because of this that the disguise of their divine residence is undoubtedly a few fallen divine residences! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 380 Chapter Haru Prince Unexpectedly, there is a fallen mansion hidden among them. This is incredible. There are undercover agents in their Emerald Alliance! And soon someone came out to point out that it was those fallen gods who provoked right and wrong, but they did not expect them to be tricked! Lu Yuan had anticipated things like abyss and **** undercover in the alliance, but he hadn''t spared time to take care of it. There is absolutely no way that there are only a few undercover agents in the league. It takes a lot of energy to manage the needs. As long as they don''t make trouble, Lu Yuan doesn''t bother to care about them. At their level, they didn''t have access to any big information. This transfer was compelling. Since they want to make trouble, don''t blame him for being cruel. Lu Yuan looked at the crowd underneath, and couldn''t help but aroused a burst of excitement in his heart. He didn''t expect that they trusted him in this way. "Divine Residence, your trust will be our greatest motivation. As long as we are loyal to the alliance, I believe that the dawn of victory must belong to us!" As soon as he said this, everyone was infected by Lu Yuan''s spirit, and he didn''t know who took the lead. Everyone started yelling: "Loyal to the alliance! Loyal to the alliance, loyal to the alliance..." Under such a momentum. Everyone didn''t doubt Lu Yuan anymore, they all returned to the general army, and they all consciously followed Lu Yuan''s instructions. did not make the abyss''s scheme public, causing unnecessary panic. But seeing those who have rebelled out. Those divine residences who always believe in the alliance. Naturally, they have strange emotions. After all, a person who had a strange heart, how to believe in the future? Feeling this emotion, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. If this emotion lasts for a long time, it might really split the alliance. It seems that he must find a way to reconcile it. But this question can only be delayed for a while, because the abyss may be moving soon. And the fact is true. In the abyss, thousands of pagodas have already ascended to heaven at this time, just waiting for a notification from the general headquarters. In the Abyss Headquarters, a huge figure, almost half hidden in the darkness. Only a sturdy arm was leaked out. And kneeling below is the only remaining demon prince, Naaru. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naru Kneeled on the ground, his body was trembling slightly, but it was normal, because the one above was the Lord of the Abyss who was moody and murderous... The Lord of the Abyss has always lived in a simple way, even walking on the street, no one can recognize it, even Naaru and such a demon prince have only met once. "Naru, this time such an important task, leave it to you, and I won''t do it for me again." Naru did not hesitate, and knocked his head on the ground, "Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made full confidence this time. The Emerald Alliance will never know the plan this time." Hearing this, the aura of the Lord of the Abyss calmed down a bit. "That''s good. This plan. But I have planned a plan for hundreds of years. If nothing happens, the guys in **** will come to negotiate terms with me soon." Hearing this, Naaru and his face also leaked some smiles and said: "Hey, the Lord is wise, those idiots in **** will definitely not let us wipe out the abyss so quickly, they definitely want to come in and get a share of the pie. At that time, didn''t we let us blackmail." Six. Mime private 381 "Hehe, the guys in **** are very sophisticated. If you really wipe out those guys in the abyss this time, **** will completely lose the reason to cooperate with our abyss. Then, you will see that our abyss is so powerful. Strength, they definitely can''t sit still." Naru Kneeled on the ground, never daring to get up, because he knew that this guy in front of him was very moody, and if he violated any taboos for a while, he might not be able to save his life. "Hehe, the Lord is really too wise. As long as the Emerald Alliance breaks, it is no big deal for those in hell. They must find other ways to compete with us. Of course, there is another way, that That is, join us, but the conditions for joining are not up to you, the Lord." "Hahahaha, Naaru, you have been in the abyss for so many years, you really understand my heart, but the guys in hell. They will never join us, but seeking asylum is certain, but I want to They may not be able to take out the things." As soon as this word came out, Naaru hadn''t spoken yet, and outside was a fallen mansion in armor. "Report to the Lord, Prince Haru of Hell, see you!" Hearing this, the Lord of the Abyss wanted to laugh a little. He really said that Cao Cao had arrived. "Let him come in, Naaru, and you are both princes, so it''s better to meet him first. I happen to be a little tired, and I want to go to the endless spring to take a good rest." After finishing speaking, he hasn''t waited for Naaru to reply. The huge shadow of the Lord of the Abyss disappeared instantly. It seems that it has never appeared anywhere. At the same time, Narugen was also relieved. After all, companions are like companion tigers. Few people who serve by the Lord of the Abyss have good results. This is a recognized result in the abyss. So you have to be careful at all times when you serve by the Lord of the Abyss, even if you say a word wrong, your life is in danger. soon. A person walked in from the outside, who was a little thin and weak, but he couldn''t hide the arrogant look on his face. "I am the Prince of Hell, Haru, please. The Lord of the Abyss is here, and is here to convey the meaning of the Lord of Hell, please help me convey it!" It sounds polite though. It was true that Gua, who had an impatient tone inside and out, revealed a disdainful smile at the corner of Naaru''s mouth. "Hehe, it¡¯s not a coincidence that Prince Haru is here. Our Lord of the Abyss is already resting. If you have anything, you can tell me what you need, and I will convey it to our Lord..." Haru looked at Naaru, a look of disdain suddenly appeared, but it was quickly concealed. "Then may I ask when the Lord of the Abyss can rest? This matter is very urgent. Please help convey that I must tell the Lord of the Abyss." Hearing this, Naru and Naru didn¡¯t bother to hide the disdain on his face. Isn¡¯t he just a stubborn boy? That looks like that. "Haha. I''m really very sorry, Prince Haru, if our lord takes a rest, you can''t call it casually. You have to tell me what it is. According to the seriousness of the matter, I can judge whether we should wake up or not. Lord." Haru has already seen the meaning of Naru. It''s just embarrassing him deliberately! "Huh, if it delays our lord''s important affairs, you can take care of it!" Naaru said, "You can¡¯t afford to take it, but I¡¯m not the one who has the final say. You don¡¯t know the temper of our lord, if your news doesn¡¯t exceed his rest. I¡¯m going to lose my head because of the importance of it, so Prince Haru is really sorry.". Mime private 382 Chapter 347 Negotiations On a certain level, what Naaru said was true. With the character of the Lord of Chaos, no one was allowed to interrupt his rest. Although he didn''t really rest today, if he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Narugen would still be very dangerous. Prince Haru seems to be a little helpless. It doesn''t seem to be a lie to look at Naaru, but when he came, the Lord of Hell made it clear that he must see the Lord of Chaos, and if he can''t see it, he must not say it. "Well, when will the Lord of Chaos wake up? I can wait for him to wake up and meet again." After hearing this, Naaru rolled his eyes with his eyes, "Hehe, well, if it is fast, you will wake up next year, if it is slow, it will take decades. For hundreds of years, this is not always true, you know, Our Lord is an immortal body. For him, time is just a concept." Prince Haru certainly knew that Naaru was following him. As a man who had been obedient to the Lord of Hell for many years, he still had this judgment. But if they always insist that the Lord of Chaos is resting, then they have nothing to do. After all, he couldn''t just break in and look for it. This is tantamount to looking for death. The temper of the Lord of Chaos, he has also heard that he will kill people at every turn, and the people who obey his orders have changed for several waves. So under such circumstances, Prince Haru was not obsessed, but quickly sent a message to the **** lord to win the **** lord, otherwise he would not dare to make any claims with the guts of Prince Haru. About an hour later, news from the Lord of Hell came back. After reading the meaning of the Lord of Hell. Prince Haru frowned and sighed and said: "Hehe, Naaru and the prince, right? How offended just now, let''s talk about business today, how about?" Looking at Prince Haru, who took a 180-degree turn, Naaru said with a bit of disdain: "Oh, yes, serious business, then may I ask, what is not serious?" "You..." Prince Haru was irritated by the dwarf hump in front of him, but he was ordered by the lord of hell. He never dared to defy. "Haha, Naaru and the prince, you really love to joke, in fact, our lord sent me here, very simple, just want to ask, if the alliance breaks down, how can we maintain our cooperation?" Naru and his followers were secretly happy, as expected, they were here to talk about this topic. If he can get more benefits for the Lord of Chaos, he will definitely be rewarded. "Ah, harm, it¡¯s too early to ask this question. We are losing ground steadily now. When will we be able to defeat it? This question is too far away. We still have to work hard to cooperate." Hearing this, Prince Haru almost couldn''t stretch himself. This guy was too bad. He didn''t take the initiative to mention cooperation, so he had to let him mention it first. "Hehe, Naaru and the prince are really good at talking and laughing. With the strength of the abyss, victory will definitely belong to us, and the first work will definitely be the abyss at the time. We just have to drink some soup later. Naru and Naru already had this impatient expression on their faces. It was clear that the initiative was in their hands. This Prince Haru wanted to take the initiative, and there was no way. "Prince Haru, don''t say such things are good or not, the strength of **** has always been the strongest existence in our demon army, isn''t it? Although our abyss is not weak, we are far behind hell. ". Chapter 306： Chapter 383: Chapter Negotiation (Part 2) "Prince Haru, don''t say such things are good or not, the strength of **** has always been the strongest existence in our demon army, isn''t it? Although our abyss is not weak, we are far behind hell. " Prince Haru is almost crying, this guy in front of him. It''s too insidious and cunning. But this time there is an order from the lord of hell, the biggest fight for them to hell, and less loss. But if you don''t take the initiative, there is really no way. "Naaru and the prince, don''t be so humble, we people in hell, but worship your abyss very much, and there are even many fallen gods who want to take refuge in the abyss, which makes us very headache." I didn''t expect that Prince Haru would even want to counter-routine. Fortunately, Naaru had been in the abyss for so many years, and he was not a fool. "Hey, Prince Haru joked. Compared with hell, our abyss is nothing. We don''t want the Emerald Alliance to be destroyed soon. The Emerald Alliance is annihilated. For our abyss, it is really cold and cold. We have to find a way to maintain the cooperation with hell. Prince Haru will have to say a few words to the lord at that time, so that we can pay less." As soon as the words came out, Prince Haru took a deep breath. The Naaru told him everything, and it seemed that there was no room for discussion on this matter. So facing, Prince Haru conveyed the situation here to the lord of hell. This time, he did not receive the news for a long time, and Prince Haru was also a little sit up ~ uneasy. Looking at the expression of Prince Haru, Naru is very proud of him. He sees Prince Haru just not pleasing to his eyes,-he is flat, and he is happy. "Hey, Prince Haru, what are you trying to say? Hurry up and I will pass it on to our Lord." Haru is still uneasy now. So he didn''t go back to Naaru at all. Seeing Prince Haru¡¯s attitude, Naaru and his face were a little gloomy: "Since Prince Haru has nothing to do, please go back." heard this. Prince Haru was shocked. He didn''t expect that since Naaru and this guy had directly ordered the eviction, he would definitely not go back like this. If he went back like this, he would definitely die. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hehe, don''t worry about Naaru and the prince. When I and I came, our lord didn''t make it clear. Now I''m requesting. Once our lord''s meaning is conveyed, I will tell you everything." ............0 Narugen also knows that it is the lord of **** who really speaks, and this prince Haru is just a runner. If you really drive him away. Prince Haru can''t live, and as Naaru who has not won the benefits, he probably won''t be able to live as well. "Alright, but I am not very patient, and soon our Abyss will have to do some actions against those guys in the Emerald Alliance. I hope Prince Haru can get instructions from the Lord of Hell before that." ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤six. Mime private 384 Chapter 348, make sacrifices Prince Haru gritted his teeth. Although he was very angry, he still smiled and said, "Haha, no problem. Before that, there will be news on the lord''s side." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Yuan walked into the command post. The Lord Guangming was still playing around with the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian, and when Lu Yuan came back, the Lord Guangming stopped for a while. "How about it, solved it?" Lu Yuan nodded, "Yes, it''s solved, it''s really tired. I knew I should throw the mess to you. I was here to beat you up." Guangming Lord God knows Lu Yuan''s current pain, but there is no way. There will be many difficulties they have to face, and these are all they must face. "If you encounter any problems, you can tell us, if we can help you, just do it, we can''t. We can''t do anything." Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s heart was almost galloping! "Please, what do you mean by helping me as much as possible? Shouldn''t it be me helping you? You guys take care of things anyway. Don''t play all day, you are a bit of a high-level alliance." For Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, is really a bit wronged in his heart. The world can learn from the world, he was forced! The Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance and rolled his eyes and said: "You really think I don¡¯t care about anything, but I know everything. Is it because of those who disturbed the God¡¯s mansion after going back and not being treated? The fallen god''s mansion lurked in disguised as a god''s mansion. We all know this, but there is no way to manage it. The more you manage it, the more serious things will become!" Lu Yuan certainly knew that they knew everything. If it is the highest combat power of the alliance. If you don''t have this intelligence capability, it''s really wasted. "Don''t say this, if I didn''t guess wrong. Their actions. It''s only a few days. The reason why they didn''t act. They must be waiting for some time. And most likely..." Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, a god¡¯s mansion outside walked in and looked at Lu Yuan and Guangming¡¯s master¡¯s path: "Report to the master god. The latest information is here!" said, the divine residence handed a pamphlet to the main **** of Guangming. Guangming Lord God took it and opened it, suddenly frowned. Seeing the look of Guangming Lord God, Lu Yuan sighed and said: "It must be Hell who sent someone to negotiate with Abyss." heard this. The main **** of Guangming narrowed his eyes, "How do you know, it''s a magical calculation, yes, according to reliable information, Prince Haru of hell. He has entered the abyss yesterday. I don''t know what I''m doing, but there must be nothing good." This, in fact, Lu Yuan must have known it a long time ago. The abyss has weapons that can destroy the Alliance, how can **** sit still. "This. I have already thought of it. Although on the surface it seems that Hell and the Abyss are on the side. And their opponents as a community are naturally the Emerald Alliance, but in other words. The situation of Hell and us. In fact, it''s just lips and teeth. " heard this. The Lord Guangming also nodded. Lu Yuan is right. Anyone can do anything about the abyss and hell. As long as one of them can be strong enough to destroy the alliance, then for the other party, the alliance will automatically form a horror. situation. . Chapter 385: Only the Emerald Alliance defeated the Demon Legion, or the Abyss Hell defeated the Emerald Alliance together. It will not form such a situation. And now Abyss actually has such a powerful force that can eradicate the alliance in one fell swoop, and does not need the help of hell. If **** can sit still, then there will be ghosts. "I guess they will not launch an attack these days, after all, they haven''t made a deal yet, but we must arrange it carefully." The meaning of Guangming Lord God is already very clear, and we must take this opportunity to quickly set up defenses, otherwise we will wait for them when they have negotiated and negotiated a deal. It''s naked destruction! "Well, in fact, defense is of no use, but if you can resist a little bit, we must give the abyss a fight, otherwise, they will become more and more rampant!" Hearing this, the lord of the wind, Kamikaze, was beside him, and interjected in a low voice: "Um, there is nothing wrong with me, I have always felt dizzy lately, I, I want to take a few days off. How." Looking at the persuading feelings of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, Lu Yuan spoke very nicely to the lord of Guangming and rewarded him for being the first one by then. The desperate expression of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, really touched Lu Yuan''s smile. No wonder the Lord Guangming can be very happy every day, and it is a very happy thing to bully the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian. soon. The three of them started the defensive arrangement. The defense they deployed was nothing more than using energy to reinforce the surface of the plane to play a defensive role. The most important thing is to drain all the oxygen in the plane, so that the plane of 622 becomes a completely vacuum state, in order to reduce the impact damage of sound waves. But this job is also the most difficult. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least tens of trillions of planets in the 622 plane, of which hundreds of millions of planets can produce oxygen, so it is very difficult to drain them all. And draining them out is also a major blow to the lives above. is equivalent to the entire 622 plane, except for the Divine Mansion, all other beings will face a mass extinction, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to regain vitality for billions of years. But in order to win in general, there must be some sacrifices, and they can''t manage that much. If this battle of planes is lost like this, it will be a fatal blow to the entire universe. Instead of being dominated by **** and the abyss, it would be better to sacrifice for the victory of this divine residence. Although there are many higher beings living on those planets, and some have even entered the cultivation period, even so, they have to make sacrifices. Of course, for those higher beings, Lu Yuan will inform them in advance that if they are some better-talented cultivators, they may be able to survive, but as long as the weapons of the abyss come over, they can''t bear it at all. Therefore, Lu Yuan would not make any extra effort to save them. Everything is done, then, only waiting for their attack. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And this time, on the other side. In the palace of the abyss, Prince Haru was already sweating profusely. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 386: Chapter, Lord of Hell Their lord hasn''t instructed them. This is really anxious. Facing the embarrassment of Prince Haru, Naaru is very useful! "Hehe, Prince Haru, there is no news yet, your lord, are you asleep? My dear, you should tell the matter, don''t be so rigid." heard this. Prince Haru looked at Naaru in embarrassment and said, "Haha, don''t worry about Naaru and the prince. We are all working for people. We can''t help but be considerate." Facing Prince Haru¡¯s words, Naaru and his face looked disdainful, didn''t he just refuse to pay the benefits. Anyway, if he can''t win the benefits, he will still die. If Prince Haru doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, then they will die together! "Haha, Prince Haru, you are always dragging like this, we can''t help it, why don''t we do it. If this is the case, you will go back first, and then tomorrow, you will come again." Hearing this, Prince Haru was sweating profusely. This Naaru followed him so much. This is the second time that he has issued an expulsion order. There was no way, Prince Haru could only risk angering the Lord of Hell and sent another message to the Lord of Hell. If it still doesn''t work, he can only accept his fate. "Hehe, why don''t Naaru and the prince be like this, our lord will have news soon, so wait a little longer, wait a little longer!" Naru followed with a sigh, and then sat down and said, "Xinxing, then wait a little longer, wait a little longer, but. Don''t wait too long, I''m also very sleepy." Looking at Naaru and that awkward face, Prince Haru really wished that he was smacked to death by the soles of his shoes, but now he can only grit his teeth and laugh. "Hehe, yes, I, our lord, will definitely, and will definitely be as soon as possible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ at this time. Hell, in the hall, the lord of **** sits on a throne with a hideous mask on his huge body. People can''t help but tremble! And this time, a sturdy pighead came in outside. Kneeling on the ground, he saluted: "Lord, Prince Haru has received news for the second time, do we want to reply." The lord of **** lightly waved, and the group of singers dancing in front of them instantly vanished into ashes. "Wait a second, the person sent to the Emerald Alliance to inquire about the news, are you back?" Hearing these words, the pig-headed man said respectfully: "~ I just came back soon, because I was afraid of disturbing the lord, so I didn''t come over immediately." heard this. The lord of **** slowly withdrew a sigh of relief, "Let them in." said, the pighead called them in, but in the next second, a fiery energy in the hands of the lord of **** penetrated his head. The dead can''t die again. This action scared the few (good promise) kobolds who had just come in to kneel down instantly, not daring to make a sound. "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on on the Emerald Alliance side." Hearing this majestic voice, one of the kugheads tremblingly said: "Report to the lord, he, they have already done a very good defensive measure and they have also transferred all the divine residences, and, the **** of natural disasters, The main **** of Guangming. The main **** of the wind and wind, Fengxian, also stayed, ready to resist this attack.". Chapter 387: After listening to the report of the kobold, the lord of **** nodded, "Okay, very good, from now on, you will be my new commander." After finishing speaking, the Lord of Hell lifted his index finger slightly, and a fiery energy penetrated another kobold. "You can''t even rush to talk, and it''s useless to keep it. You go and send the order to Haru and let him come back." The kobold didn''t dare to look at the lord of **** at all, and he didn''t even dare to ask how to contact Prince Haru, just like running away. Finally, I studied for a long time. It was the message sent to Prince Haru. Prince Haru received the news, and a smug smile leaked from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this smile, Naruto suddenly became a little nervous. "Hehe, what''s wrong, has Prince Haru received any good news?" Prince Haru glanced at Naaru, then dropped a word, and walked away. "The average height of the abyss is the one that was pulled down by you." Naru twitched the corners of his mouth a few times, but he still didn''t react. Prince Haru was already far away. At this time, Naru and Naru suddenly felt a suffocation. That''s right, it didn''t win any benefits and was humiliated. This is something the Lord of Chaos will never tolerate! and worry about what will happen. at this time. The Lord of Chaos appeared right behind him. Or in other words, he is always there. Naru and Lima knelt down, not even daring to look back! Chapter 307： "Master, master, subordinates damn. Subordinates damn, subordinates, but please die!" The Lord of Chaos didn''t do anything, and he pondered for a long time before he said: "Hehe, the world says that the Lord of Chaos is cruel, scheming, and treacherous, but I am far from that guy." Hearing this, Naruto seemed to grab a life-saving straw, turned and slammed his head and said: "The guys in **** deceive people too much. Why, let us directly aim the pagoda at the hell, and we are not afraid that they will fail. yield!" At this time, the entire body of the Lord of Chaos was exposed to the Lord of Light, his body was red, only two arms were green, and the turquoise blue eyes turned slightly, looking towards Naru. "Naaru, you are still too tender, **** lord that guy, dare to let Haru go back like this, he must have his confidence, and if **** is eliminated, our abyss will become the only darkness, this only, no It''s easy to do." Naru said, regardless of whether he understood it or not, he said: "What the Lord said is right, what the Lord said is right, and there is something that his subordinates can do. I will definitely be able to do it!" The Lord of Chaos looked in the direction of the distant Jade Alliance, his azure blue eyes became firmer. "If you didn¡¯t guess wrong, the Emerald Alliance has already done a good job of protection and moved the Divine Mansion. Next, you will direct the attack to prevent those little furry kids from hurting their muscles and bones. Let them peel off!" Narugen did not hesitate, and knocked his head on the ground, "Don''t worry, Lord, Narugen will die, and the alliance will be destroyed!" Naruto kept kneeling on the ground until the Lord of Chaos had gone for more than an hour before daring to stand up. Naru wiped a cold sweat from his face, and blasted the place where Prince Haru had sat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 388: Chapter 350, practice courage "Prince Haru, that''s great, don''t let me meet you again in the future!" After talking about Naru, he walked out of the palace and went directly to the headquarters of the attack plan for strategic deployment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­~... On the other side, Lu Yuan and the others had already prepared all the defensive measures, and they didn''t expect that these measures could play a big role, as long as they could defend one wave. This time I also don¡¯t know how much the abyss guys have prepared. Is there only a thousand that Barong said? If not, they just don¡¯t want to talk to the light master, even if the cowardly ghost and wind master Kamikazexian is added. Some are unlikely to resist-live. "Do you think they will really make such a big noise? They are so slow to attack, it''s really a bit of a human mentality." Hearing the words of the Lord Guangming, Lu Yuan also sighed, "Who knows, maybe the negotiation with the resisting side hasn''t been discussed yet, but I don''t know what the two of them can talk about." Just when the two of them are feeling life here, the crept figure on the side is slowly moving away. But before he walked out much, he was captured by the Guangming Lord God. "Fengxian, can you be a little prosperous, we are the main god, so timid. The big deal is to downgrade, and then re-cultivation is afraid of something." Hearing this, the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, looked at Guangming Lord¡¯s way with a bitter face: You are not afraid of death, but I am afraid, let me go. Besides, everyone in the league who manages really can¡¯t do it. , What if they have a conflict, I have to go and see. "You don''t need to worry about this. We have been monitoring the situation over there with our spiritual sense. We can know what happens immediately, and you can just stay here to block the shells." Lu Yuan has really served these two people, can he be more serious, one knows how to play, the other knows how to run, the league has two leaders like this, I really don¡¯t know how he persisted until now. "Okay, stop making trouble. If I expected it well, they will almost launch an attack today. You''d better cheer up for a hundred and twenty minutes, otherwise if the plane cannot be kept, the next person Face, will also be implicated, so you are the same wherever you go. We must now rely on advancement to retreat, so that we can keep the last hope of the Emerald Alliance." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, the Lord Guangming grabbed the ear of the Lord of Wind and said: "Have you heard, you just flee to the horizon, and you can''t escape. Hurry up and prepare for it. When the time comes, you will be in a hurry." ............... Hearing that, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, has also accepted his fate. Although he is timid, he is not stupid. He knows that he will die no matter where he flees. If he does not stand up at this time, the whole alliance will work hard for so long. To be in vain! Seeing that the lord of the wind Shen Fengxian finally had no idea of ??escaping, Lu Yuan was really relieved. If he really wants to run, it¡¯s really difficult for Lu Yuan to do it. After all, he¡¯s been a friend for such a long time, so he can¡¯t be punished by deserter standards. Although Fengxian, the lord of the wind, is considered the weakest among the three of them, his identity as the lord **** is not in vain, so his strength is very affirmed. six. Mime private 389 could not lose such a strong boost. "At that time, I will be the first one to come, and you will be the one to support me later. We bet whether they really only have a thousand pagodas. If not, we will be dead!" On this issue, the main **** of Guangming and the master of wind, Shen Fengxian, are also very clear. So they almost nodded in agreement without hesitation. "Then you should be careful at 1397. Don''t be too aggressive. If you feel that you can''t do it, please hurry down and replace me!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "Who can''t you say, don''t you know if men can''t say no? But if I retreat at that time, you must go up as soon as possible. Try to make the plane less uncomfortable. Some harm." Hearing this, the Guangming Lord God certainly agreed quickly, but the wind Lord God Fengxian hesitated. Because he didn''t know if he had the courage, he rushed forward at the first time, probably not. As if seeing the unspeakable hiddenness of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, Lu Yuan patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t forget. We, the lord, lord, god, can¡¯t die, even die Now, we can also resurrect through other channels, can¡¯t we? Even if it¡¯s downgraded, it¡¯s just to walk the old way again." Although Fengxian also knows this truth. But he just couldn''t figure it out, because he had seen too many in these years, how terrible the main gods who died, those who were forced to degrade, were so miserable. He once saw a main **** who was tortured to death after being forced to degrade and then rebirth. It is clear that the main **** is a very good person, but because he was once stronger than others, he was not allowed to exist. This also gave a very big shadow to the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, so I heard what Lu Yuan said. He hesitated, he didn''t want to end up like that, but now he feels that dying for a great cause is very worthwhile. In the end, the lord of the wind, Kamikaze nodded leisurely and said: "Okay, I understand, you can rest assured, I will definitely, but you have to hold on, otherwise, as long as you can stand still, I will not replace it. !" Hearing this, Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God both couldn''t help laughing..... "You kid, why are you so timid? It seems that after this incident. I have to train your courage." Shen Fengxian, the lord of the wind, was too lazy to pay attention to the lord of Guangming, and said to Lu Yuan: "Be careful, don¡¯t do anything!" Facing the concern of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, Lu Yuan was still a little moved. It seems that the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, really looked away. "You just said that we will not be able to replace you. I dare not fail, if I can stand up. If you strike again, that would be bad." Lu Yuan¡¯s joke once again enlivened the atmosphere. Let the originally tense atmosphere become a lot more cheerful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Narugen has already made a strategic deployment, and the more than 1,000 pagodas behind him are already ready to go, but despite this, Narugen did not immediately launch an attack! Because there are too many planes in this vast universe. . Mime private 390 Chapter 351, introspect! Each plane contains a small universe. If he wants to not disrupt the balance of the Zhou Zhou law, he must try his best not to harm other planes. If he accidentally harms other planes, he may be affected by the law of the universe. Backlash! So they have to align all the pagodas on the plane. Although it is nothing to harm some other planes, if it causes continuous damage to other planes, it will destroy the laws of the universe and be backlashed by the 14 laws of the universe. As the principal of this matter, he is most likely to be punished, so he must be careful and careful. After preparing the meal and positioning it accurately, Naru and Naru ordered to send a pagoda first to see how powerful it was. After getting the order from the Naru Follower, soon one of the stupas flew towards the plane at the speed of light. After reaching the plane about a minute later, Lu Yuan and the Lord Guangming didn''t even look at this pagoda at all. After all, their shields. It''s not too weak to resist even a single serve. Sure enough, in the next second, the entire plane covered the sky and the sun, and the dark clouds rolled and stayed for a long time, but there was indeed no feeling of damage at all. Naaru frowned when he saw this. Unexpectedly, what they had prepared was so thoughtful, but how did they know in advance that they would attack them? Even if the Alliance has undercover in their abyss, they should not be able to access such high-level information. Thinking, Naaru and Jean fired two rounds in a row, but the situation was the same as before. Although there was a puff of smoke billowing around the entire plane, there were indeed no scars at all. Naru gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it anymore. Your defense is impossible to fight with iron! Come on. Send me ten pagodas directly. I want them to know how powerful it is!" heard this. Naaru and Rangjiao said to an old man in a white coat: "Naaru and the general, do we really want to do this? This is very likely to hurt other planes, and maybe it will trigger the laws of the universe." Naru and now are blinded by anger, so they don''t think so much at all. "Don''t talk nonsense, if the defense can''t be broken, what is the purpose of our visit this time, is it here to play!" Hearing this, the old man in the white lab coat no longer insisted, but adjusted the data, and then ordered ten seats. Soon the ten stupas flew towards the plane of light. Lu Yuan is also a little uncontrollable now, can this defense be able to withstand it. So I had already made preparations in advance, waited for this defense 397 to be broken, and then went on top of it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And Guangming Lord God and Follower Shen Fengxian was also ready, and when Lu Yuan couldn''t resist it, he had to replace him immediately. Ten stupas suddenly smashed on the defense, and the surroundings suddenly heated up to a high point. If Lu Yuan hadn''t predicted it wrong, the temperature would have reached more than 20,000 degrees, and ordinary God''s residences would have been unable to stand it for a long time. But they are master gods, this temperature is still acceptable. But after the pagoda exploded. The entire plane was trembling, and many planets broke apart because of this, and the entire plane seemed to be at the end of the day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 391: However, the surprise is that this defense did not completely break apart. It was just that the surface was full of small cracks, but not all cracked, that is, not all cracked. I did not expect that the defense they arranged would be so strong, Lu Yuan I want to admire myself. The Lord of Light and Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian, also did not expect that this defense would be so tenacious. I thought it would be completely broken this time, but I didn''t expect to be able to persist this time. It''s simply awesome. But no matter how optimistic, the next time you attack this defense will definitely break down without breaking, that''s really a ghost. Seeing this, their defenses were not broken, and Naru and Naru wanted to stamp their feet in angrily! The old man in a white coat next to ¡¡¡¡ saw this and couldn''t help but said: "Let''s fire a shot next. Let''s start a general attack on the defensive broken point first, so as not to waste unnecessary impact." Hearing this, Naaru and gritted their teeth at the old man in the white coat: "Is it you or me, don''t show me how to do things. Quickly. Let''s make another ten shots, this time. You must let them know how powerful this prince is £à¡¦!" Hearing this, the old man in the white coat also sighed helplessly, "Well, since the general insists on doing this, I can only do it." After finishing speaking, the old man adjusted the data again, and then ticked ten shots and launched them immediately. looked at the Shifa Pagoda again. Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning, he didn''t expect the abyss to be so vicious. Is it not giving a living at all, and not afraid of starting from the laws of the universe? But there is not much time left for Lu Yuan. Soon, the ten stupas were descending on the plane, overwhelming the sky, and wherever they passed, the planet shattered and the space shattered. Under such circumstances, Lu Yuan''s energy in his whole body was fully utilized at this moment. There are ten stupas, and the last point of defense is shattered by collision without accident. But it is precisely because of this that the remaining defensive effect directly offset the attack of the five pagodas. In the end, only the remaining five pagodas were attacked by Lu Yuan with a punch! see here. Especially seeing that Lu Yuan easily exploded the five pagodas with no effort, was also completely shocked to Naru. He knows exactly how powerful the energy is in the pagoda, but Lu Yuan actually exploded it with a punch, and there are still five at the same time, which is simply incredible. Naru gritted his teeth. ".~ This kid, after all, when has he been so strong? He can''t let him grow anymore, absolutely not." After finishing speaking, Naaru followed and looked at the old man in a white coat next to him viciously and said: "Quickly, this time I launch 20 rounds. I must make this guy pay the price!" Hearing this, the old man in the white coat couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°General, it¡¯s really not good. The law of the universe is not something that can be despised, so...¡± (Honuo Zhao) Before the old man in the white coat could speak, Naaru was really impatient, kicked it away, and then debugged it on the data disk. Tick ??twenty directly. The old man struggled behind and said, "General, it''s really not good. If you do this, you will be backlashed!" Regarding such words, Naru turned a deaf ear, and just said lightly: "Come on, Dr. Yilu is a little tired, take her down and reflect on it!". Chapter 392: Chapter 352, finally opened up As soon as these words came out, the two fallen gods soon dragged Dr. Yilu down, and Naaru and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. This time, he said anything to destroy the alliance, even if he couldn''t at least destroy the whole position. surface! Watching twenty pagodas flying at the same time. Even Lu Yuan could not accept it with complete confidence. "Lu Yuan, can you stick to it? If it doesn''t work, why not let''s get on together!" The meaning of Guangming Lord God Lord God. Of course Lu Yuan knew it, but it couldn''t. In this case, the entire alliance would be dangerous! They must make progress gradually, otherwise if they fall at the same time, the whole alliance will be ruined! 400 "Don''t come here, just step back! That''s just a little bit, and it''s too small to look down on my natural disaster lord god, just this kind of degree. Why can''t you stop me!" Chapter 308： Guangming Lord God Follows the Wind Lord Shen Fengxian naturally knows that this is Lu Yuan''s words of predominance. But they stepped back very cooperatively, but both of them were 200% ready. As long as Lu Yuan can''t hold it, they will go up to rescue Lu Yuan! Twenty stupas arrived as scheduled. The powerful Via made Lu Yuan a little unbearable, and the surrounding planes began to rapidly destroy. An electric current on Lu Yuan''s body rushed straight into the sky, and above the sky, thunderclouds rolled and quickly spread across the entire plane. Lu Yuan actually used the power of thunder and lightning. Another layer of shielding was made for the entire plane. Twenty stupas. Basically, there was no strong wind or wave, and Lu Yuan¡¯s thunder and lightning easily collapsed... Of course, Lu Yuan is also very risky with this trick, and one accident will appear. The kind of farce that I demolished my own home. But fortunately, Lu Yuan had already drained the entire plane of air in advance. Therefore, the sound cannot be spread on a large scale. Otherwise, the entire plane would have been dismembered long ago. "Damn, this kid is playing such a big game. If one is not careful, we all have to die!" Guangming Lord God is not talking about fun, Lu Yuan''s attack just now. I am afraid that even if the Lord of Chaos took it, he would have to flee in a hurry. After all, its power is too great to directly dismember 20 pagodas. It is too pediatric to destroy them! The lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, also felt the same way, because he had weakened his legs just now. If it weren¡¯t for the Guangming lord, he ran away early. If Narugen was very angry last time, this time Narugen was very surprised. He really couldn''t believe it, how long has it been since then, how Lu Yuan''s strength is already so strong. This is simply incredible. If you let Naaru go to fight with Lu Yuan now, I''m afraid Naaru will not be able to hold it for three rounds! Naru and Naru calmed down, maybe they really can''t be so anxious, they must be consumed first. If all the pagodas are shot out at once and they are not shot down, then he will really be dead if he goes back... Hearing this, Naaru didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and just ordered two more shots... Lu Yuan really did not expect that the other party would suddenly reduce the number of fired stupas. Although this is a bit wasteful for the lightning defense that has just been set up, it can also give Lu Yuan a break for the time being. The pagodas fired toward the plane one by one, defending from thunder and lightning, and they lasted until a hundred pagodas before they were declared to be completely disintegrated. . Chapter 393: Naru''s judgment is not wrong, if you continue to follow the previous. The launch of ten stupas and twenty stupas. I''m afraid that five hundred pagodas may not be able to break the lightning defense... saw the lightning defense be sent. Naru and Lima checked ten more pagodas, but he didn''t believe it. Lu could continue to defend against thunder and lightning again, which was basically impossible, so Narugen was not afraid that Lu Yuan could make another big wave. Although Lu Yuan does not have the ability to perform such a large-scale lightning defense again, his strength has recovered to its peak after such a long time of rest, so this small ten stupa can''t trouble him at all! Seeing that the ten stupas had already descended on the void, Lu Yuan clenched his right hand and suddenly blasted out! Seeing a super powerful huge thunder and lightning suddenly roar towards the ten stupas. In the next second, the entire plane trembled. This is still the sound cannot be transmitted, otherwise. Just that moment. The entire plane had to be torn to pieces in an instant, and there would be nothing to do with the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian. Naru gritted his teeth. He really didn''t expect it. Lu Yuan was so strong. It was only right that he had condensed such a strong defense just now. How can I recover so quickly? This is not normal! But Naruto has learned a lesson after all. So he didn''t tick twenty shots like last time, twenty ticked five. Looking at the five pagodas coming down, Lu Yuan couldn''t help frowning. The commander opposite was quite clever. I know the truth about one blast, then failure, and exhaustion. It is true that Lu Yuan''s energy is only temporarily forced out. It is consumed all the time, so it is the most cost-effective if you come one by one from the opposite side. The more launches, the more Lu Yuan earns! "Unexpectedly, the commander opposite was still a clever man. If this continues, Lu Yuan will be in danger..." heard this. The lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, did not quite understand the way. "Isn''t this very good, you can''t send twenty or thirty seats, it''s easy for Lu Yuan to pick it up." From a certain level. The saying of the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, is correct. But now it is necessary to look at specific matters, specific analysis, and not only at the surface. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Usually you are very smart, how come this critical moment has come. Instead, you have become stupid. Didn''t you see it. In fact, Lu Yuan is holding on. He is only momentary. The more the opponent launches, the happier he is. . The less you think about it. The more time and energy is wasted. It is also a waste of energy..." The lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, seemed to understand something, and nodded: "You mean. Lu Yuan probably used some method. He has stimulated his potential, but this is limited. It is better to directly come. A little bit right..." ....00 "You are finally getting acquainted, so I said, the commander of the abyss is not easy this time." Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, feels the same way now. The members of the Demon Legion have always given people a feeling of impulsiveness, so it seems to be such a step-by-step thing. "I have a way, I don''t know if I can try it." The Guangming Lord God who heard this couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, "Is there any way to say it quickly. You can consider everything except escape." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤6. Chapter 394: Chapter 353, really hateful The lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, rolled his eyes, "My method is very simple. That is, the two of us also pretend to block, let the other side form an imaginary, that is, Lu Yuan is about to die, and then wait for them to make a lot of pagodas When we come back, what do you think?" Hearing this, Guangming Lord God nodded. "Okay, you kid. I finally figured out a good solution. Okay. That''s what Four Zero Zero will do!" After finishing talking, the Guangming Lord God was the first to go up. Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, thought about it for a while, but also pushed it up. Lu Yuan who saw this scene was confused at first, and then seemed to understand something. So just ignore them. At this time, Naru is on the verge of despair. He simply called the Dr. Yilu back and asked him to launch like five pagodas every time he said. He didn¡¯t believe it, Lu. Far energy is inexhaustible. But just as he closed his eyes to rest up his mind and pamper him, Yilu suddenly said, "Naaru and General, come and see what''s wrong with them." heard this. Naru and Naru hurriedly went over to check the situation and saw the three main gods resisting together, and they were immediately overjoyed... Hmph, they finally got nowhere, hurry up, tick 30 shots for me. Kill them all in one fell swoop! Hearing this, Dr. Yilu hesitated and said: "Naaru and the general, I feel that there is fraud in this, they are like this. It is very likely to be a temptation..." Before Dr. Yilu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Naaru, "Why, Dr. Yilu. I don¡¯t want to do it. Although you belong to the Lord, I don¡¯t dare to kill you now. If you can¡¯t destroy the 622 plane this time, I will definitely not be able to live. But if I die, I have to pull you back!" Hearing this, Dr. Yilu was also shocked in a cold sweat, because he knew that Narugen could do this, so he could only sigh. Ticked 30 rounds directly, and launched to the 622 plane at the same time... While watching the 30 shots sent by the Guangming Lord God, he suddenly hesitated to retreat, thinking that the other party was cautious. At most, it would be 20 rounds, but this is 30 rounds, can Lu Yuan really resist it? Shen Fengxian, the lord of the wind, has the same question, whether he can resist it, if Lu Yuan can''t live there, then he Fengxian is a sinner! "You two go down, these 30 rounds, I will fight! But the next round will have you coming..." heard this. The Lord Guangming also had to admire the guy in front of him, how powerful he really was, and when this child who could only beat them at the beginning, he became a man in his own right! "You take care, we will always be your backing!" Kamikazexian, the lord of the wind, also said: "Yes, we will come up too. Don''t be too burdened, we will catch it later!" "Go away, don''t take the things you deserve to say the same as credit!" Hearing this, the main **** of Guangming followed the main **** of wind, Shen Fengxian, laughing. This Lu Yuan. Still a familiar taste! this moment. The main **** of Guangming and the master of the wind, Shen Fengxian, quickly retreated. Narugen knew that he had been fooled when he saw it, and his face blushed in anger and his neck was thick. "These guys. They dare to fool me. I really give them a face. Just keep posting like this, I don''t believe it. How long can they hold on!". Mime private 395 Yilu did not dare to resist, but still reminded softly: "Naru and the general, uh, the pagoda behind this, but there are not many, we, do you want to..." "Shut up!" Narugen was really mad, and there were less than two cup holders left behind the pagoda, that is to say. Lu Yuan alone consumed 800 seats, which is really abhorrent! But in the end Narugen calmed down and said, "Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first. If Lu Yuan can withstand this time, we¡¯ll have another big one. If he doesn¡¯t stay in place, we will come in five rounds. The Lord of Light will follow the trend. The two guys, the lord of the wind, can not resist 14 much, especially the lord of the wind, that is a wave of things... Dr. Yilu did not refute, because this decision is the best, if not so. They really fell short this time. Although it is said that Narugen is the main responsibility, according to the temper of the Lord of Chaos, it is estimated that he too will die. Besides, Narugen has already said it. If he dies, he will definitely be pulled back! So, all the bets are blocked on these thirty stupas. Whether the attack can be successful in one fell swoop directly affects the subsequent strategic deployment. For the thirty-shot stupa, Lu Yuan didn''t feel low in his heart. Even if he could make the next move, then he wouldn''t have any energy to resist the next one. Thinking, Lu Yuan''s body was covered with a large number of lightning beams. The unprecedentedly powerful lightning beams hadn''t waited for the thirty pagodas to approach. Some of the pagodas have been torn apart. The remaining pagoda suddenly slammed into the surrounding area, and a strong wind blew up. Almost shredded the entire 633 plane. However, the light beam that landed far away slowly strengthened, and it actually brought back the spreading power abruptly. The violent gust of wind did not tear the entire plane, but it blew the entire plane away from its original position. Don''t forget, this is a whole plane, equivalent to a small universe, but now it has been blown away from its original position. It is self-evident how powerful this is. "Damn, how strong is this kid? With such a power, he can transfer it!" The Guangming Lord God really did not expect that Lu Yuan''s strength would be such a perverted way. With such a strong pressure, whoever is changed, it is estimated that they will have to retreat. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan would take it down abruptly. With such a perverted strength, it is estimated that he can''t match 400! And the lord of the wind, Kamikaze Xian, was almost frightened. What kind of attack is this? It''s simply too strong. He really thought he was going to die just now, but he was forcibly pulled out again. "Yes. How about we retreat, it''s an attack of this level, we. We can''t stop it at all. Let''s just pull Lu Yuan on the road, and leave the green hills without fear of firewood!" Guangming Lord God really feels a bit headache, why a little situation has changed. This guy is about to run, can he be a little bit promising! The main **** of Guangming ignores the main **** of wind, the **** of wind. Instead, he looked at Lu Yuan, who was struggling to resist the energy of those thirty stupas. . Mime private 396 Unexpectedly, they actually wanted a blow to defeat the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian. But the Lord Guangming still believes in the Lord of Wind, God Fengxian. Even if he is usually so unreliable, he will definitely make 200% efforts now... Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, let out a foul breath, suddenly surrounding his body. A gust of wind blows. The whole body is wrapped in a sacred light. Guangming Lord God saw this, and couldn''t help being moved. It was a secret trick left by the old Fengshen, Tianfeng Curse. I didn''t expect that the wind Lord Shen Fengxian would gradually succeed, but it was really hidden. Although the winning percentage is still very low, there is already some hope. Under the strong wind tore, the ten pagodas have just come over, which are generally torn completely torn apart, and the powerful energy is pulled by the surrounding powerful winds, forming a looming defense. soon. The other five pagodas also landed. In an instant, the body of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, turned into a blood man, with powerful energy that made the seven orifices of the lord of wind bleed. But he did not give up, at least, at least he had to persist this time, even if he died, he had to work hard again! Finally, under the efforts of the wind, the power of these ten pagodas was finally completely resisted. But in the next second, the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, also used too strong a spell, and his power was exhausted, and it slowly came down. The Naaru and the Naru who saw this scene couldn''t help themselves. They all had no ability to fight again. "Quickly, fill me with 30 rounds and attack me. This time. Be sure to destroy the entire plane together, without leaving any scum!" If it were not for fear of triggering the laws of the universe, Naaru and even wanted to fill all the remaining forty seats and let them die directly. Feeling the powerful energy slowly coming towards them, there is a trace of unwillingness in the eyes of the Guangming Lord Divine Lord God, are they going to be so gone? I''m really unwilling... Looking at both sides, Lu Yuan and Shen Fengxian, the lord of the wind, slept soundly, really two heartless guys. Guangming Lord God slowly closed his eyes, it would be better for him to be a heartless guy today, anyway, he can''t change, then accept it calmly. Failure is a common occurrence. He has experienced too many failures in his life, not bad this time. Guangming Lord God kept comprehending life, and at this time, a rumbling sound rang out in the distance. The Lord Guangming couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. Originally, he thought they were already in heaven, but at first glance, they were still on the plane! Guangming Lord God hurriedly sensed that the thirty pagodas actually exploded in the distance. Although the plane was affected a bit, they did not suffer much damage! This probability is simply not too low! Naru and Naru stared at the scene in front of them with dumbfounded eyes, "...what''s going on, what''s going on. Why is there a black hole vortex in that place, this is impossible, we all planned the route in advance, how could it be? This happens. Check it out for me quickly!" Upon hearing this, the crowds of fallen gods did not dare to delay. Checked it up quickly. After a while. Yilu''s voice came: "I see. This may be man-made. It is too difficult for them to hide a whirlpool with such a great effort.". Chapter 309： Mime private 397 thinking like this. Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the Guangming Lord God who was bullying the wind lord Shen Fengxian and said helplessly: "Have you played enough? Although we hid this time, no one knows what will happen next time, they We have no way of knowing how many pagodas will be prepared next time." Lu Yuan''s meaning is not unclear, but in the current situation, it seems that there is no other way other than waiting, so they still have to wait. "Then what else can we do besides waiting? We don''t know when the abyss will launch a new attack, but they haven''t attacked before. It is estimated that it will take a certain amount of time to recharge the energy. We don''t necessarily have it. The way to victory." Lu Yuan certainly knows the truth, 400 but he still feels that he can''t sit and wait for death. If he sits and waits for death, then the next attack is right in front of him. "We must not sit and wait for death. If we sit and wait for death, it will be irresponsible to the alliance, even if it takes a long time for them to refill their energy. But we must also take the initiative. You don''t care about this matter, and leave it to me for the whole process. deal with." The Guangming Lord God still hates such a paranoid Lu Yuan, and sooner or later such a character will suffer. But now the Lord Guangming doesn''t have the ability to manage Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan can only decide his own path. "Alright, I''m too lazy to care about you. But you''d better not make too much trouble. If you let the abyss guys take advantage of it, it will be bad..." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. "What''s the matter, you two eat plain rice? Wouldn''t you be able to stand the plane if I wasn''t there? Would it be possible for you two to have someone else help before?" Guangming Lord God is really too lazy to argue with Lu Yuan. Of course there is no problem holding the plane, but he knows exactly what Lu Yuan is going to do. He was just a little worried about Lu Yuan. "Does your kid feel itchy, and you have been promoted to the main god, just talk to your boss like this?" Lu Yuan ignored the main **** of Guangming, and directly sent a spiritual call to Barong and the dog-headed sergeant. "No. I''m talking to you, why don''t you ignore people, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say that the abyss is not where you just walk in and talk out, do you understand it?" How could Lu Yuan not know that the abyss is a dragon pond and tiger lair. Naaru and that level can only be regarded as mid-to-upper level combat power, and their top level combat power has not yet come out. Even if it takes 10,000 steps back. In the abyss, there is also a Lord of Chaos, who is said to be very cruel and powerful. It makes people shudder. But Lu Yuan''s most dissatisfied place is the Guangming Lord God''s distrust of him. originally thought that the Lord Guangming could completely trust him. But now, Lu Yuan felt some gaps. Even if he resists so many pagodas alone, can''t the Lord Guangming still see his strength? "Even if I am really caught, I don''t need you to save it. Just look at it. I don''t want to embarrass you too much." "What are you talking about, brat!" Guangming Lord God really didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be able to say such a thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 398 Chapter 355, a big mistake Hearing this, Naaru gritted his teeth and said, "Hmph, sooner or later. Even you guys will blow up. Okay, since you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you. Fortunately, we still have ten shots. Launch immediately. Ten shots are enough. Destroy the Alliance!" Hearing this, Yilu quickly filled the last ten pagodas, then avoided the whirlpool and quickly launched towards the plane. Feeling the threat of the new energy, the Guangming Lord God sighed, "After all, I can''t hide from the first day of the junior high school, and can''t hide from the fifteenth. I should come, after all, I will~ come!" "Give your only remaining energy. Give it to me." at this time. Lu Yuan''s eyes slowly opened, looking at the Guangming Lord God in front of him, there was only a trace of light left in his eyes. at this moment. Big show-splendid. Guangming Lord God did not hesitate. All his energy was transmitted to Lu Yuan, but this was far from enough. At this time, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, also transmitted his energy to Lu Yuan. Because of the previous wind lord Kamikazexian, he was just stunned by the energy. So it didn''t consume much energy at all. This time, Lu Yuan directly charged half of the energy. Lu Yuan is a public attribute, so no matter what attribute energy can be absorbed... After receiving their energy, Lu Yuan resembled a resurrection full of blood, above the sky. With thunder and lightning, Lu Yuan slowly rose into the void again. Against the backdrop of thunder and lightning, his figure was stalwart, as if the god''s mansion descended, and it was in its original position. see here. , Naaru was already speechless. The whole heart is mentioned in the throat. How much he hopes, this one from Lu Yuan will return to light. After all, Lu Yuan had already consumed so many pagodas before, how could he be possible! This thought continued until the moment when Lu Yuan punched the ten stupas! Naru and nearly fainted, even all the fallen gods around him couldn''t believe such a thing. This was incredible, how could he do it. How sacred is he! The powerful energy was torn around Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan was not afraid at all. Naruto was completely convinced, and slowly got up from the ground, "Let¡¯s retreat, in this life, we can fight such an enemy once, and die without regret!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Naru returned to the same way, and this time. The violent energy around was also thoroughly diluted, and this crisis was finally resolved. Soon all the divine residences slowly returned to their posts, looking at the plane''s riddled with holes. They also understood what Lu Yuan meant, and they were all touched! ....0... "Let me just say, the main gods, must be protecting us, we believe in the main gods, it is right!" "Long live the Lord God of natural disasters! The will of the Lord God is immortal!" "It seems that there are still people who do not believe in the decision of the main gods and want to judge the alliance. Although the natural disaster main **** forgave them, I will never forgive them!" For a while, although everyone is admiring the main gods, there is another contradiction here. Those are the rebels that were run on. Although they knew that it was their own fault that they had to bear, such exclusion has already put them on the verge of collapse. Because of being too tired. The three main gods, except for the lord of the wind, Fengxian. They all sleep like a pig. six. Mime private 399 Although the lord of the wind Kamikaze has always been concerned about their contradictions. However, due to the indecision of the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian lost the best opportunity for mediation, and the contradiction between them finally evolved into a war. When the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, tried his best to wake up Lu Yuan and the lord of Guangming. The situation has developed into an irreconcilable situation. On the day of the battle of the God¡¯s Mansion, it caused four hundred and three casualties of thousands of God¡¯s Mansion... The strength of the rebels is relatively small. Therefore, they retreat steadily. They didn''t know why Lu Yuan didn''t come out to speak for them, it was impossible. Is all this collusion between the main gods? In their eyes. After all, there is no room for sand. They didn''t want to resist. After all they are guilty, they doubt the alliance. Doubt the main god. This is a big sin, but they don''t want to die. They also have a godhead, why should they be besieged like this! They have obviously tolerated it very much. But they are still reluctant... After all, their voices are too small. No one can listen to them at all. They have been abandoned by the main gods, and they have no place to stand. They don''t know where to go, so they need to blaze a trail! The war between the two sides has lasted for two days. The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, originally thought it was just a small contradiction, which could be resolved by the local officials of the gods. But it wasn''t until the officials of the Divine Mansion also participated in the war that the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, completely panicked. It turns out that he made such a big mistake because he thought things too simple. In other words, he subconsciously chose the simplest and most direct method, which is to ignore the problem. "What the **** is the situation, why have we got up until now!" Lu Yuan rubbed his sore head, he was really uncomfortable, and he didn''t resolve this contradiction earlier. Even let things develop to this point. "I. Didn''t I think it was okay? If I knew that this situation would develop, I would have stopped it a long time ago." "Don''t say so many reasons. They have been fighting for so long. As a main god, why didn''t they come forward to mediate!" Facing the question of the Lord Guangming, the Lord of Wind, Fengxian, said aggrieved: "I want to come forward, but they are fighting too messy...I don''t know what to say, so. This is not the case. I asked you to get up." "Okay. Don''t say it, since it has happened. We have to stop the loss in time, where they are now, take me quickly!" Shen Fengxian, the lord of the wind, did not hesitate, and immediately Luyuan and Guangming lord went to the place where the war took place. Although the two sides have truce, there are still many people who are constantly provoking, and new wars may happen again at any time. At this time, they also saw the arrival of the main gods. It was a dawn for the rebel army, but it could also be a basin of cold water. Why didn¡¯t the main gods come out before? Will this time I come out just to find a reason to kill them? looked at them. Lu Yuan sighed, "I''m very sorry, because our lord god''s negligence caused this tragedy, but as compatriots, you can kill each other, you know whether you are guilty!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 400: Chapter 356, dispute Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads, because Lu Yuan was right. They are fighting each other against the nature of the alliance. They are all sinners... "Here, I don''t ask about your sins. Whether you have lived in rebellion before, since they know their mistakes and can correct them. They should give a chance, but what about you, what about you!" In the face of Lu Yuan¡¯s harsh reprimand, they were all a little bit unable to lift their heads, and they all knew that they were wrong. Some of them might not have wanted to participate in the first place, but they also couldn¡¯t help feeling that when other divine residences participated. , Now 14 think about how stupid they are. Seeing that they all bowed their heads, but Lu Yuan''s reprimand did not end. "Finally, I want to say to those fallen gods, I didn''t want to touch you, as long as you don''t cause trouble, I don''t want to care. But today, I can''t tolerate you anymore!" As soon as the voice fell, the sky was full of thunder! Now there are people in these two teams fighting for their lives. But no matter how they fight for their lives, they can''t withstand the lightning and thunder of Lu Yuan, the name of the **** of natural disasters, it''s not just talk about it! And those divine residences that were hit by thunder and lightning. All have faded away from the appearance of God''s Mansion. It turned out that they were all fallen divine residences disguised as divine residences, which made the divine residences somewhat unacceptable. These colleagues who usually talk and laugh. Why did it suddenly become a fallen god''s residence? This is incredible, they can''t even believe it... It turns out that there have always been undercovers in the abyss and **** beside them, and their whereabouts have been being followed. Think about it. In case one day they would shoot themselves. I''m not dead. "Okay. Now that I know that this is a misunderstanding, I can give you another chance, if this kind of killing each other happens next time. I am the Lord God of natural disasters. I will never be merciless!" The mansion of the gods who heard this. All are somewhat ashamed of self-harm. They know that it is a sin for them to question their companions and kill each other with each other in this way. But fortunately, Lu Yuan was willing to give them a chance, so they also decided to double their allegiance to Lu Yuan in the future. Lu Yuan''s heart really exceeded their imagination. However, they still think too beautifully. At this time, the Lord Guangming stood up and said: "The Lord God of natural disasters forgave you, but I did not forgive you. Therefore, I will punish you to repair the damaged plane of 622. What is wrong with you? Where would you like?" Hearing this, all the gods breathed a sigh of relief. They all know that the main **** of Guangming is usually very strict, so when the main **** of Guangming speaks, they feel that they are going to be finished this time. But I didn''t expect that I was just asking myself to repair the damaged plane. This is not too simple for their divine residence. The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, did not say a word, because this time it was his indecision that caused this endgame. If he can be a little more capable, then this kind of thing will not happen if he is very popular. . But it doesn''t seem to blame him. After all, he is also a figure who has made a great contribution to the entire alliance. If not for him, he stood up to ten stupas. Then they can''t live here at all. Soon everyone started to go to their jobs. Although they still have a very big gap in their hearts, conflicts like this should not happen again. . Chapter 401: thinking like this. Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the Guangming Lord God who was bullying the wind lord Shen Fengxian and said helplessly: "Have you played enough? Although we hid this time, no one knows what will happen next time, they We have no way of knowing how many pagodas will be prepared next time." Lu Yuan''s meaning is not unclear, but in the current situation, it seems that there is no other way other than waiting, so they still have to wait. "Then what else can we do besides waiting? We don''t know when the abyss will launch a new attack, but they haven''t attacked before. It is estimated that it will take a certain amount of time to recharge the energy. We don''t necessarily have it. The way to victory." Lu Yuan certainly knows the truth, but he still feels that he can''t sit and wait for death. If he sits and waits for death, then the next attack is right in front of him. "We must not sit and wait for death. If we sit and wait for death, it will be irresponsible to the alliance, even if it takes a long time for them to refill their energy. But we must also take the initiative. You don''t care about this matter, and leave it to me for the whole process. Deal with £à¡¦." The Guangming Lord God still hates such a paranoid Lu Yuan, and sooner or later such a character will suffer. But now the Lord Guangming doesn''t have the ability to manage Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan can only decide his own path. "Alright, I''m too lazy to care about you. But you''d better not make too much trouble. If you let the abyss guys take advantage of it, it will be bad..." Lu Yuan rolled his eyes. "What''s the matter, you two eat plain rice? Wouldn''t you be able to stand the plane if I wasn''t there? Would it be possible for you two to have someone else help before?" Guangming Lord God is really too lazy to argue with Lu Yuan. Of course there is no problem holding the plane, but he knows exactly what Lu Yuan is going to do. He was just a little worried about Lu Yuan. "Does your kid feel itchy, and you have been promoted to the main god, just talk to your boss like this?" Chapter 310： Lu Yuan ignored the main **** of Guangming, and directly sent a spiritual call to Barong and the dog-headed sergeant. "No. I''m talking to you, why don''t you ignore people, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say that the abyss is not where you just walk in and talk out, do you understand it?" How could Lu Yuan not know that the abyss is a dragon pond and tiger lair. Naaru and that level can only be regarded as mid-to-upper level combat power, and their top level combat power has not yet come out. Even if it takes 10,000 steps back. In the abyss, there is also a Lord of Chaos, who is said to be very cruel and powerful. It makes people shudder. But Lu Yuan''s most dissatisfied place is the Guangming Lord God''s distrust of him. originally thought that the Lord Guangming could completely trust him. But now, Lu Yuan felt some gaps. Even if he resists so many pagodas alone, can''t the Lord Guangming still see his strength? "~ Even if I am really caught, I don''t need you to save it. Just look at it. I don''t want to embarrass you too much." "What are you talking about, brat!" Guangming Lord God really didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be able to say such a thing. . Chapter 402: Chapter 357, inexplicably insidious But Lu Yuan didn''t seem to care at all: "Aren''t you just afraid that my actions will involve the entire alliance? We won''t involve you. As soon as I get to the alliance, I will cut off all information about the alliance." Guangming Lord God gritted his teeth, this guy, I don¡¯t know what medicine he took this time. "Huh, do you think I don¡¯t know? You want to go to the abyss this time, isn¡¯t it just to find your mother, the Lord God? I tell you clearly, the Lord of Chaos is a person who can¡¯t tolerate sand in his eyes, if your mother really She''s loyal, she won''t live now!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, the atmosphere 403 was suddenly uncontrollable. Dark clouds in the sky rolled, lightning flashed and thunder, and the body of the Lord of Light was also surrounded by golden light. The lord of the wind, Kamikaze Xian, almost stopped his heart... "What did you say? Just now, would you dare to say it again?!" Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, this was the only pain in his life. He doesn''t allow anyone to insult his mother. And the face of the Lord Guangming was extremely ugly, and he refused to take a step back. "I didn''t say it carefully enough, right? That''s fine. Listen carefully. I mean, the natural master god, either took refuge in the abyss or died, you don''t understand!" Lightning flashed and thunder slammed, and the Lord Guangming suddenly felt a strong pressure, and his whole body was numb. I didn''t expect this kid to be so strong now. It was unbelievable, how did this make him believe that just not long ago, this kid was still a hairy kid who couldn''t take a blow from her! Faced with such a powerful energy impact, the lord of the wind, Kami Fengxian, felt that his heart was a little bit unable to withstand it. "No. You don''t want to make trouble anymore, okay, didn''t we just say that we can''t kill each other? How do you set an example for other gods'' residences like you!" The words of the lord of the wind, Kamikaze. It still played a little bit, and the momentum on the two of them slowly came down. Then the attack of the two people stopped, and the lord of the wind, Kamikaze, let out a sigh of relief. If the two of them fought on the plane, it would be really out of control. At this time, Barong, who was standing aside, wondering if he should say hello in advance, smiled and said: "Uh. That. Lord God., you guys, are you finished?" Lu Yuan glanced at Barong coldly, then turned his head and said, "Let''s go." At this time, the voice of the Lord Guangming came coldly: "If you go this time, don''t come back. The alliance has someone like you, and sooner or later it will be destroyed!" These words pierced Lu Yuan''s body like a knife. After all, they just didn''t trust him and it was this kind of distrust, which made Lu Yuan deeply hate it. "Finally expose your nature, I know, my existence is already a serious threat to your status, don''t worry, even if I become a fallen god''s residence, I will never come back..." Guangming Lord trembled with an air, "Okay. Okay, where you''d better die, hurry up and get out of here!" Lu Yuan didn''t reply, and went straight out with Barong and the dog-headed sergeant. "Uh, that, Lord God, I shouldn''t ask more, please, we can''t come back in the future." Lu Yuan coldly glanced at Barong who was asking this question, and shut his mouth in fright. "You can go back by yourself. There is no room for me in that place. Why should I go back?". Mime private 403 The words came out. The dog-headed army master at the back turned his eyes, and tentatively said, "Uh, that, Lord God, then we won''t have an alliance anymore, do we need to go to the abyss? How good is it for us to find a small plane and form our own forces? " Lu Yuan looked at the dog-headed military commander, and finally smiled on his face, "Sure enough to be a military commander, I think so too, but the alliance, hell, and the abyss formed three angles. Among these three angles, No matter what power you have, it will be quickly detected and then wiped out." Hearing this, the dog-headed sergeant seemed to suddenly realize: "So, we must eliminate one of them and replace their corner position, so that we can become bigger and stronger. I don''t know, what is the Lord God''s plan to do?" Hearing the question from the dog-headed military division, Lu Yuan looked up at the chaotic sky and said, "You are my direct line of troops. I will tell you this plan for the time being. But if you dare to leak the wind, you should know. What will end up? ." Including Barong, everyone nodded and patted their chests to ensure that the news would not be leaked. Seeing that they had all promised, Lu Yuan reluctantly said: "Okay, I''ll just talk about it, lest you don''t know what to do then, we will cheat into the city gate first, and then occupy the city gate. , And then leave some people to keep their hands, and the rest will follow me directly to destroy the endless spring." As soon as he said this, Barong suddenly said, "Destroy the endless spring?? Where the energy is so huge that it can destroy the entire universe, maybe it will trigger the law of the universe, we should choose another way." Lu Yuan looked at Barong, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "This effect is what you want. It''s best to blow up the Lord of Chaos directly, and then we are taking over, understand?" Hearing this, Barong nodded hurriedly and said: "Understood, I understand, the Lord God is really wise~ Ming." "Well, now that we all know the plan, let''s go ahead. Oh, by the way, how is the strength of the guard at the gate of the abyss?" Hearing this, Barong hurried up and said: "Uh, I heard, where. It seems to be the site of Lord Baijun. What does Baijun say? The strength is good enough, that is, the strength of his subordinates and cronies should not be underestimated. Almost every one is above Lord Baijun. And I also heard that Lord Baijun seems to have a certain blood relationship with the Lord of Chaos. If we hold it, maybe we can threaten Chaos. -Maybe the Lord" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded, "Okay, if the time comes, watch me wink and act. If you dare to mess around, you are sure to die. You know?" ....0....... Barong must have responded repeatedly, but the dog-headed sergeant didn''t know what was going on. He was thinking about something, and his expression was a little weird until Barong patted him. He just reacted. "What are you doing? I''m leaving. I''ll tell you. You are very dangerous and make the Lord God unhappy. We have to finish the game. Be careful next time!" After talking about Barong, he hurriedly followed up, while the expression of the dog-headed sergeant became more and more weird. Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, there was an inexplicable insidency in his eyes. After traveling for about half an hour, he was finally within the range of the abyss, but there was still a certain distance from the abyss. six. Chapter 404: Chapter 358, when you do a play, you have to make a full set And all the planets distributed in these four weeks are all the detection planets of the Alliance. If they don''t destroy them, it would be hard not to be discovered. But this number is too much. If you destroy the planets directly with strong means, I am afraid that they will be exposed when the last detected planet is destroyed. So Lu Yuan decided to dive directly into the planet. Then kill all the depraved mansions in 407, so that it won''t arouse others'' suspicion, just right. After that, Lu Yuan asked Barong to stay there, and then he picked the largest planet by himself, and then he jumped down. After going down. Lu Yuan frowned. This place is no longer like a planet. The potholes at the beginning. The building is almost destroyed, and the surrounding bones indicate what human tragedies have happened here. Lu Yuan searched for the breath of the fallen god''s mansion all the way, and their massacre had not stopped. There were screams everywhere, and Lu Yuan felt a little angry as he watched the corpses around him. Looking from a distance, the three fallen mansions were slaughtering unarmed humans unscrupulously. Lu Yuan frowned, and the thunderclouds in the sky smashed all the three fallen mansions into ashes. Lu Yuan walked all the way, killed all the way. However, he had seen too much of this kind of situation, so he became numb over time. Even while solving the fallen god¡¯s mansion, he would accidentally hurt some people who were being violated, but Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t manage that much, he didn¡¯t have that much. Time wasted on them. So they are better for him if they die. let them kill all the way, and finally reached their headquarters. Lu Yuan hardly gave them any chance to breathe, and directly turned them into nothing. Because sometimes, sending a message that there is a situation here, in fact, only needs to move his fingers, so Lu Yuan can''t take this risk. resolved all the fallen mansions on this planet, and Lu Yuan quickly flashed to another detection planet. The people of these planets are suffering unbearably tortured almost the same way. But Lu Yuan didn''t care about the fate of these ants, nor did he have the energy. But after the last planet to be tested, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a little unbelievable, because the people on this planet were all very happy..... is surrounded by bazaars, people come and go, talking and laughing. At first, Lu Yuan just thought that it might be that the Mansion of the Fallen God just occupied this place. Didn''t persecute the people in this place? But until Lu Yuan saw that a part of the depraved mansion was also haunting this bazaar, it seemed that they were getting along pretty well. Lu Yuan frowned. He really didn''t know the reason for this situation. Lu Yuan slowly approached those fallen gods'' residences, and found that those fallen gods'' residences seemed to be slightly different from the previous ones. There is a very tiny blue eye on the foreheads of these fallen gods. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see it. There must be something wrong in this. It must be explored clearly. After Lu Yuan''s investigation for a period of time, he learned that there is a teaching purification spring on this planet. As long as the water in it is sprinkled on people, no matter how evil people are, they will be purified into a kind person. . Mime private 405 is the kind of thing that can not change the will in the heart, but can change the good and evil in the heart. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea. If you bring back the water from this purified spring, it will definitely help you deal with the abyss in the future. Soon Lu Yuan came to the location of Purification Spring, but soon he was stopped by two fallen gods who also had blue eyes on their heads. "You can''t enter this place, please cooperate!" Lu Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. They cut them into ashes directly with a lightning bolt. Anyway, they were definitely not good things before. Lu Yuan went in. I was a little disappointed to see that there were only 14 to a half springs of water. These were simply not enough. Moreover, it seems that this purification fountain is still non-renewable. In the end, Lu Yuan just installed half of this place and slipped half of it for them. If they completely lose this spring water, they may not be able to purify the new fallen god''s residence, then they will also be in danger. After taking the water, Lu Yuan quickly found their headquarters. Their headquarters also had a blue eye on their forehead. Originally, Lu Yuan wanted to check their bottom line. But soon Lu Yuan didn''t want to take the risk anymore, so he wiped them out, and then returned to Barong''s location with the purified spring water. No matter where the waiting was Barong who was about to fall asleep, seeing Lu Yuan''s arrival, he hurriedly cheered up and said: "Lord, Lord God, you are back, they are all wiped out?" "Ah, they are all wiped out, is there anything you have here?" Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Barong smiled and said, "Nothing happened. We have been here, but there is a phenomenon. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s normal." Lu Yuan looked at Barong and said, "Say, there is something abnormal." After hesitating, Barong said quietly in Lu Yuan''s ear: "That is, the military division has been walking for a long time, and he just came back. I don''t know what he did." Hearing this, Lu Yuan didn''t care about it and said: "Oh, it''s okay, I''m not worried, maybe they are going to the bathroom." This answer is obviously perfunctory, a sacred residence, do I need to go to the bathroom? All of this was in Lu Yuan''s expectation, but he still didn''t want to take any measures. It''s not fun to close the net too early. All right. Let¡¯s go quickly, if we lose the best time, it¡¯s not good... Hearing this, Barong didn''t say anything, and he led the people straight towards the gate of the abyss. Of course, we have to make some foreplay preparations before this, for example, when tying Lu Yuan into a five-flowered kingdom, Barong was very nervous when he tied it up. For fear of being careless. It hurts Lu Yuan again, and then Lu Yuan will kill you. "Uh, Lord God, this strength is okay, if you say no. Let''s relax." Hearing this, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "Are you guys tied up? Didn''t you eat? Try harder!" Just kidding, Lu Yuan is inspired to do a full set of plays. How is it possible to allow this kind of situation to be seen through at a glance? Soon they tied Lu Yuan again. This time it was really tight. Lu Yuan secretly swears that you will all die afterwards. . Chapter 406: Chapter 359, don''t want to go in forever Seeing that they were already tied up, Lu Yuan announced that he would continue on his way. Of course, they will agree one by one, and it won¡¯t be clear how to do it then. Lu Yuan and others soon came to the gate of the abyss. Now Lu Yuan is not afraid that Barong and the others will suddenly rebel. After all, they have his godhead in them. If they want to run, unless they don''t want to live anymore. And wherever I just arrived, I saw that there were two depraved mansions and ruined them. "What do you do, do you know what this place is? Without the order of Lord Baijun, you are not allowed to approach without permission, understand!" Chapter 311： Looking at the depraved mansion where he was speaking, Barong slowly walked up and said, "Hey, big brother. It''s a convenience, we are the troops of the original abyss, but we are separated, we are lost in the plane. , But we caught one of the alliance¡¯s controllers, the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan£à¡¦!" After speaking, Barong took a little advantage to the guard and said: "Thank you for your convenience, let us pass. Then we can ask for credit, and we will have to thank you!" Hearing this, the degenerate mansion guarding the gate was a little bit incredulous and said: "What are you talking about? God of natural disasters, Lu Yuan? Don''t brag about it. Who has never heard of the name of God of natural disasters depends on you. ?" After talking, Barong will have been pushed up by Lu Yuan from the five-flower nation: "How about it. Do you believe it now? Hurry up, it''s a delay, can you bear it?" The gate-keeper of the fallen god''s residence had also been on the battlefield before and participated in the battle of the planes, so he was somewhat familiar with Lu Yuan in front of him. "I didn''t expect it to be the Lord God of Natural Disasters. How did you do it? Those who can defeat Naaru and the like princes, this is incredible." Hearing this, Barong''s eyes rolled and said, "It''s not difficult. Didn''t the abyss launch a large-scale attack before? Maybe it was injured at that time and was missed by us. You hurry up when we go in. Well, we can¡¯t wait to take credit for it." The depraved mansion guarding the gate obviously didn''t believe it when he heard this, and what Lu Yuan wanted was that they didn''t believe it. If they believed it, it was probably sent directly to the Lord of Chaos. The fallen **** emperor frowned, "This still doesn''t work. I must go and ask Lord Baijun if Lord Baijun agrees. We will let you in." : Then you hurry up, we really can''t wait. Hearing these words, the depraved mansion guarding the gate quickly disappeared in place, sending a few men to look at them. Soon the fallen god''s mansion came to a hall, and on the throne of the hall, there was a huge body sitting. Legend has it that the fat man in red clothes and red armor. The fat man looked at the fallen god¡¯s mansion that came in, and said a little displeased: "~ What is it, it shouldn¡¯t be a trivial matter, if you dare to report such a trivial matter to me, I¡¯ll Let you experience the smell of death." Hearing this, the guarded fallen god''s mansion trembled all over, because the Lord Baijun in front of him was a fellow with the same fierce name as the Lord of Chaos, killing people like hemp. Anyone who is in front of him can''t help feeling like a companion like a tiger, and he may be wiped out at any time. . Chapter 407: "Then, that lord, there is an army outside, saying yes, it has caught the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, and wants to come in. Please take credit for it!" Hearing this, the Lord Baijun suddenly laughed: "Hahahaha, you stupid people, do you believe what they say? If I said that, I would destroy the Emerald Alliance. Is it possible that you will believe in the Lord? ?" Hearing this, the fallen god''s mansion hurriedly knelt down, "Well, we only came to report after confirmation. That person is really the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan. However, the young man thought that there must be fraud in it. , We, must, must be careful." Hearing this, Baijun''s eyes! There was a gleam of light, "Oh. So you think that this must be a bitter trick made by the Emerald Alliance, do you want to make some small moves, right?" Hearing this, the Degenerate Divine Mansion hurriedly replied: "Yes, that''s right. Small means that, so do we have to do the trick and give them a way to catch a turtle in the urn?" Hearing this, Lord Baijun thought for a while and couldn''t help but smile: "Hehe, you people. It''s finally useful once, I''ll prepare the manpower, you hurry up and invite them in. Just say, I want to watch first. Look at the demeanor of this natural disaster lord **** Lu Yuan, call them here, hum. Since they are here, don''t even want to leave!" heard this. The fallen god''s mansion breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and then headed towards the city gate. Seeing that the fallen **** emperor came out, Barong hurried up and said, "Uh, that. What did Baijun Lord say?" Looking at Barong''s anxious look, the Degenerate Mansion couldn''t help but feel a little contempt in his heart. How could he dare to come to them to make small moves with such a clumsy acting. "Oh. Lord Baijun said, because I have long admired the reputation of the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan, I want to see you, let you take the **** of natural disasters. Go to the hospitality hall, Lord Baijun will give you a reward." Lu Yuan knew that even if it was a success, he still had to perform a full set of acting, so he didn''t ask Barong to quickly agree, but shook his head slowly. Barong is not a fool, knowing that if he agrees directly like this, the other party will definitely be suspicious, so he still said embarrassingly, "Hey. That. Brother, we are going to see the Lord of Chaos directly, God Lu Yuan, the Lord of Natural Disasters. Does a Baijun say that you can see you? Don¡¯t be kidding, okay, maybe he wants to take our credit for himself.¡± Lu Yuan really didn''t expect it. This guy even gave her a rainbow fart. But this rainbow fart is actually to be used by Lu Yuan. And the degenerate mansion guarding the gate who heard this basically believed that these guys just wanted to come here to do some little tricks. "Even if Lord Baijun wants to occupy your credit, do you still have any complaints? Lord Baijun will definitely reward you. If you disagree, then you don''t want to go in for the rest of your life!" Hearing this, Barong argued with him for a while and then reluctantly said: "Okay, but you must let Lord Baijun. Reward us more, and let us meet the Lord of Chaos later. Ok?" . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 408: Chapter, Occupy the City Gate Hearing that they are so obsessed with the Lord of Chaos, there must be a conspiracy. But now the depraved mansion guarding the gate didn''t say anything. Because he thought, as long as he would catch them all later, with the means of Lord Baijun, he was not afraid that they would not spit out all the things in his stomach!. Soon they came to Master Baijun''s living room, and Lu Yuan came in. Just feel it. The living room is already full of people, and the realm cultivation is not low, so they should be fully prepared this time. Want to catch him, the lord of the wind god, wind idle lord god. Seeing Lu Yuan coming in, the huge Baijun smiled and said, "Hehe, God of natural disasters, I can taste your fame~ I''ve got it." Lu Yuan certainly knew the purpose of this fat man. He was testing Lu Yuan''s true strength-. If Lu Yuan is still very strong, they will not care about Lu Yuan, let them see the Lord of Chaos to test. But if Lu Yuan¡¯s statelessness is really affected at this time and has defects, then they will rush to grab Lu Yuan. After all, if you catch Lu Yuan, that''s the credit. What was he doing in a place like this when he was really young. The Lord of Chaos will definitely reuse him. But maybe you can also play the role of a prince. Although knowing this is basically a foolish dream. But it was reused. It must be indispensable. Lu Yuan will of course cooperate with him. As a senior actor, if he can''t perform a full set of acting, it would be a failure! "Don''t be so nonsense. I know your purpose, I am afraid you have already seen it through. But you must not think of it, my strength. It is already at the peak of recovery." After that, Lu Yuan released his own aura. Although it was very powerful, Lu Yuan deliberately let this aura flow out intermittently, so as to confuse the opponent. Feeling Lu Yuan''s strong, but intermittent aura, Baijun suddenly smiled and said, "Hehe, God of natural disasters, I admit that you are very strong. You can still display such a strong aura after suffering such a serious injury, but. You can''t hide it. You can''t hide from others! Today is an important moment to witness the capture of the Lord God of natural disasters!" After that, Lord Baijun suddenly dropped the cup in his hand to the ground. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ And at this moment, a group of fallen gods'' residences rushed out of the surrounding area, all of them were fierce and evil, as if they wished to devour Lu Yuan''s life now. But that is true. After all, they are all people of the abyss. It is inevitable that their relatives would have died in Lu Yuan''s hands. They already hate Lu Yuan deeply, and this is recognized by everyone. .....0 "It turns out that you have seen through our strategy a long time ago. It seems that we are also a hundred secrets. Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Baijun¡¯s face suddenly showed a proud expression: "The Lord God of natural disasters, who doesn¡¯t know this, if you can be caught by these things, then I will go to an alliance tomorrow. I''ve been selected. However, now you fall into my hands, and when I send you to the Lord of Chaos, it is useless even if you have the ability to reach the sky." In a sense, what Baijun said is not wrong. If Lu Yuan''s realm is not in the peak state, it is still very simple to grasp it based on the strength of these people. But if this is really the case, then that would be great. It''s a pity, it''s not. six. Chapter 409: The rope on Lu Yuan suddenly shattered at this moment, and everyone around him was taken aback by the aura. "Don''t let everyone be frightened by his bluffing. Naaru and the prince only made a big move on plane 622 a few days ago. He must not be able to recover so fast. Come on and kill him!" Hearing this, the hatred in those people''s hearts exploded in an instant, and all the energy in their hands was heading away from the landing. But Lu Yuan didn''t even blink his eyelids, and a lightning shield suddenly appeared around him. The energy emitted from the degenerate mansion around him was blocked by Lu Yuan''s lightning shield. Smoke billowed around, and Bai Jun''s eyes leaked a smug smile, because he felt that even if Lu Yuan really had the pinnacle of realm, he would definitely be helpless under the siege of so many people. But when the smoke and dust were gone, Baijun''s eyes almost flew out, because there was only one person standing in the smoke and dust now, that was Lu Yuan, and the others were all released by Lu Yuan''s lightning energy. "This, how is this possible, this is absolutely impossible, how did you do it, why..." Before Baijun''s words were finished, he saw Lu Yuan with a sullen smile, and then slowly walked towards him: "Ha, what you mean. I understand almost, don''t you just want to catch me and talk to Chaos? Please give credit to the Lord, I can satisfy you, but I will take you to see the Lord of Chaos." Hearing this, Baijun immediately wanted to escape, but he did find that his body couldn''t move at all. The aura of Lu Yuan''s body was too strong, it was not a height that ordinary people could reach! "No, Lu Yuan. No, the **** of natural disasters is giving me a chance. I am willing. I am willing to redeem my merits and let me join your alliance. I am willing to submit my sincerely." Looking at Baijun, who was already reluctant to speak in order to survive, Lu Yuan''s hand was struck by lightning energy without hesitation. Suddenly Baijun was fainted by electricity. Lu Yuan then put Baijun into his private space, and then said to Barong: "You stay here to be clear about the fallen **** emperor here. If you can submit, you can stay. If you don''t want to submit, I don''t want too much. Trouble, understand?" Hearing this...Barong did not hesitate, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, the Lord God''s instructions, the younger one must follow the instructions!" Lu Yuan nodded when he heard this, "Okay, then the military division will follow me. I can''t live without people." Hearing what Lu Yuan said, there was a hint of joy in the eyes of the dog-headed sergeant and said: "Don''t worry, Lord God, I will do my best to solve your problems!" "Okay. With your sentence. I''m relieved, OK, let''s go now." The dog head soldier who heard this frowned, and tentatively said: "I don''t know, Lord God, where are you going, where is the Lord of Chaos?" Lu Yuan didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked at the dog-headed sergeant and said for a long time: ¡°I will go, but not now. Shouldn¡¯t we go to Endless Spring now?¡± "Oh, yes, it was a small oversight. It is to go to the endless spring, then I will show the Lord God you the way. I am still very familiar with the path of the endless spring." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 410 Chapter 361, Reaching the Endless Spring Hearing this, Lu Yuan was disdainful in his heart. He didn''t know what the dog-headed sergeant was thinking, so he refused directly and said, "Could it be that you think I can''t find the way?" Hearing this, the dog-headed strategist hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, there is absolutely no such thing. I just think that the Lord God, you are the first time you came to the abyss, and you are definitely not familiar with this road, so I want to show you the way, absolutely No other meaning." 14 "No need. Since it is an endless fountain. The energy must be very powerful, so the location of the endless fountain must be at the point with the strongest energy in the abyss. So as long as the pool is at that point, you can find the endless fountain. ." Hearing this, Barong hurriedly interjected: "Lord God, you are so smart, I feel that you can handle everything without the help of a military commander at all." Lu Yuan was not in the mood to pay attention to Barong¡¯s words, so he said straightly: ¡°Okay, we will set off quickly. If we are finished, the wind will be leaked out, and it will be in the ears of the Lord of Chaos. But it¡¯s not good.¡± Hearing this, the dog-headed generalist suddenly felt tight in his heart. He really didn''t know if Lu Yuan told him on purpose. But when he thought that he was hiding so well, Lu Yuan would definitely not be able to find it. After all, the way he hides, presumably Lu Yuan is not always aware of it. Thinking of this, the dog-headed sergeant breathed a sigh of relief, but he still tried to be careful not to speak too much, for fear that he would lose if he said too much. Soon the two embarked on the road to the endless spring. Unsurprisingly on the way, the dog-headed sergeant actually went out by the name of going to the toilet, and soon returned. What the **** did he do? Lu Yuan knew well, but he still needed him to mobilize the Lord of Chaos. It was too early to destroy him at this time. Soon, they came to the endless spring, and now the endless spring is filled with smoke. There is a group of fallen gods where they are absorbing energy. Looking at Lu Yuan who was standing outside, it was not a Fallen God¡¯s Mansion. It was a bit strange. One of the Fallen God¡¯s Mansion asked: "Who is here, don¡¯t you know if this is the Abyssal Land? I trespass into the Abyssal Land, know what it is. Charge? Do you want to die!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan walked in slowly and didn''t speak. Lu Yuan never talked to people who were dying, especially the Depraved Mansion. Seeing that Lu Yuan ignored him, the degenerate mansion suddenly became angry, "Didn''t you hear me? I think you are looking for death!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge energy burst out and attacked towards Lu Yuan. Seeing a burst of powerful energy rushing forward, the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth rose slightly, "I can''t help myself!" A bolt of thunder and lightning suddenly went out, and suddenly several depraved mansions were wiped out in ashes! Seeing this scene, all the degenerate mansions all looked at Lu Yuan in front of them in an incredible way. Who the **** is this guy. Why is it so strong... at this time. Someone already recognized Lu Yuan and couldn''t help exclaiming. "He, he is the **** of natural disasters Lu Yuan, the **** of natural disasters of the Jade Alliance, Lu Yuan!" Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. "How is it possible, how can the people of the Emerald Alliance be in the endless fountain of our abyss, what is going on!". Mime private 411 Everyone is panicked. They are desperate for an answer. But they could never know anymore. Because Lu Yuan had no intention of letting them go! "Originally I only wanted to destroy this endless spring, but now since you are in the way here, I can only destroy you first." The words came out. Everyone was shocked, although they were all generals of the various armies. But they really know their own strength. Compared with the main **** of the Emerald Alliance, that is simply hitting a stone with a pebble. They want to run, and then there is no chance. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and one of those fallen gods was counted as one, and there was no **** left. And to get rid of them all, Lu Yuan started to gather energy. Then I want to completely destroy this endless spring. Seeing this, the Kotou Army Master seemed to be anxious: "Uh, the Lord God, at this time. This endless spring is about to be destroyed. Is it too early? Look, if we want to establish our own power. In terms of energy, some must be stored. After all, in the future, if you recruit troops and buy horses, you can¡¯t quickly improve their cultivation level.¡± heard this. Lu Yuan nodded and said, "Well, what you said is not bad, so wait a second, I will gather energy first, and you will wait here. If there is any situation, please tell me anytime..." Chapter 312： Lu Yuan naturally knew what abacus this dog-headed strategist was making, but he just wanted to tease him again. And Lu Yuan felt that what he said was a little bit right. After all, he finally came back, and he didn''t even bring back anything. It was a shame. Anyway, it should take some time before the plan can be implemented normally, so let''s collect some energy first. And seeing that Lu Yuan had actually adopted his suggestion, the dog-headed general was a little excited, everything. They seem to be following his path again... If you can catch the **** of natural disasters. I''m sure I can get the appreciation of the Lord of Chaos. I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to get a place in the abyss. Originally, he wanted to be famous in the abyss, but there were too many strong people in the abyss, although he later took the route of a military division. But the exhaustion also mixed up with a job as an assistant in a small unit, but this was far from supporting his ambitions. But now his opportunity has come, it really has come. As long as you can catch the line of the Lord of Chaos, you can''t think of the devil prince. That can at least get a glorious future. Thinking of this, the dog-headed sergeant sent another message to the Abyss headquarters, but I don¡¯t know why. There was no response from the Abyss headquarters. This made the dog-headed soldier sweat a little on his forehead. Maybe it was the headquarters that blocked this news. If they didn''t believe it, then she would be busy this time. And at this time, Lu Yuan is still carefully absorbing the energy that can be used here, yes, there is a lot of energy in this place that can¡¯t be used... After all, this is the place where the mansion of the fallen **** is restored, and the hostility inside is very serious. If he absorbs such energy, he will become extremely violent. So it can only absorb the energy that can be used inside. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 412 Chapter 362, a chance to make up for it But there is a lot of energy available. So Lu Yuan absorbed a lot. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Lu Yuan walked out. I don''t know if the dog-headed strategist has made contact with his chaos lord. If the Lord of Chaos can''t come, it will be very troublesome. But looking at the look of the dog-headed strategist, there should be no progress, so Lu Yuan decided to make a big move first. After speaking, the energy in Lu Yuan''s body suddenly expanded. All kinds of energies are gathered... 413¡¡¡¡ suddenly felt a strong energy, and the dog-headed army master was startled. When he saw Lu Yuan, his expression was a little flustered. If the endless spring is destroyed, then he is very dangerous. What mission is the Lord of Chaos, he does not know, if the endless spring is destroyed, even if it captures Lu Yuan, then if the Lord of Chaos is unhappy , It would be bad if you were asking him why he didn''t protect the endless spring well. But Lu Yuan wanted to destroy this place. How could he be able to stop him from staying in a small fallen god''s residence. This is absolutely impossible. Lu Yuan slowly gathered all the energy to one spot. Just when he was about to release it, the dog-headed sergeant came over again, "Lord God. You. Is this all collected? Ao, right. You said. . To kill the Lord of Chaos directly. Think of the abyss as the birth point of our new power. In this case, there is no need to destroy this endless spring. Isn''t it good to keep it for yourself?" Hearing this, Lu Yuan was too lazy to act with him, and said straight away: "If you don''t, with your prestige. It seems that you can''t be called the Lord of Chaos, you trash yourself, don''t blame me for interfering..." The words came out. It exploded like a bolt from the blue sky on the head of the dog''s head soldier. "No, the Lord God, I don''t have one, I really don''t have one. I have the godhead you gave me. If I have two hearts. You can know it right away." The energy in Lu Yuan''s hand slowly landed, and the surrounding area suddenly fell into chaos. "Granting the Godhead can really let me know who has two minds the first time, but if I secretly change my personality. Wouldn''t it be impossible for me to detect it? You took the opportunity to plunder a lot during the last turmoil. The Godhead of God''s Mansion." Hearing this, Sergeant Kotou ignored him and fled quickly. But how could Lu Yuan let him go? The dog-headed strategist hadn¡¯t ran far. Suddenly, a hailstone with a diameter of more than two hundred meters fell from the sky, and the dog-headed strategist didn¡¯t even react. Smashed into meatloaf. And it happened that Lu Yuan''s energy had already expanded somewhere at this time, so together with the hail and the dog-headed generals, there was no ashes left. Under Lu Yuan''s powerful energy. With this endless spring as the center, the location within a radius of tens of miles is completely vanished, becoming an empty void... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And this time. The headquarters of the abyss. The news quickly reached Naaru''s ears. Since the last attack on the plane failed. Naaru had never dared to meet the Lord of Chaos. Thinking that maybe after a long time, the Lord of Chaos might forget this matter. . Mime private 413 And I just received two news that the Lord of Natural Disasters, Lu Yuan, might destroy the endless spring, please hurry up and support, Naaru and others did not dare to report the Lord of Chaos... is because. He didn''t believe it, after the last attack. Lu Yuan could recover so quickly enough to come over and break into the abyss. Destroy the point of endless spring. The second person who sent the message was also light-hearted. Naaru didn¡¯t want to believe it, and if he went to see the Lord of Chaos at this time, he would go to death, so he naturally thought that he would not go. But Naruto was also playing drums in his heart. If the news is true, Lu Yuan really sneaked in. To destroy the endless spring. In that case, he didn''t report to the Lord of Chaos in time, then. He''s going to die and it''s ugly... So Narugen can only look forward to it in his heart. This is just a fake news. It''s just that someone is asking for credit and it''s overdone. Anyway, many people have been like this in recent years. This is not uncommon. But still thinking about it. Narugen is still paying attention to the situation on the endless spring. As soon as there is any news, he will know it immediately. But after a long time, there was no news, and Naruto was relieved. But his heart hasn''t waited for it to be completely put down. The location of the endless spring is directly lost, just like someone directly took the endless spring out of the plane of the abyss. But this is basically impossible, so there is only one possibility. Someone in order to destroy the endless spring, directly destroy the space of that place. With such ability, I am afraid that there is no one else except Lu Yuan-! Now Naru is going crazy. Last time, he wasted the energy of a thousand pagodas built by the Abyss to attack the alliance last time. As a result, nothing happened to the Alliance. This incident was already a serious sin, but now even the endless fountain is gone. This-is even more sinful. originally hoped that the Lord of Chaos would forget this mistake, after all, as long as there is an endless spring. You can create endless energy pagodas, but now the endless spring is gone, there is no remedy for his fault, and the Lord of Chaos will definitely not let him go. Naru and Naru thought about running, but under this circumstance, running would only make the death worse. In the abyss, no one can escape the palm of the Lord of Chaos, even the demon prince. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The only way now is to quickly meet the Lord of Chaos. If you have the initiative, you might get a chance to redeem your sins. But if he doesn''t do this now, there really is no chance. ............ He can''t hesitate, otherwise there really is no chance! Thinking of this, Naaru quickly went to the residence of the Lord of Chaos, hoping to get a chance to make up for his work... And in the information received before, it was said that Lu Yuan had already fallen out with the Bright Lord God of the Emerald Alliance, which meant that the Alliance would not support Lu Yuan. It is not impossible to catch Lu Yuan in this way. If you can take this information as your own and tell the Lord of Chaos, then Naaru and Feelings can already be appreciated by the Lord of Chaos. As long as he gets the appreciation of the Lord of Chaos, it is entirely possible to win a chance to make up for his work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤six. Mime private 414 Chapter 363, unruly Thinking of this, Naru and Naruto soon came to the palace of the Lord of Chaos. Naaru glanced at it, and the Lord of Chaos didn''t seem to be there, and he was a little relieved. Just at this moment, a huge figure suddenly formed in the sacred Narugen. Naru followed up slightly. Looking at that huge figure, covered in green armor, who can be who is not the Lord of Chaos. Seeing these four and seventeen years, his heart felt cold and he knelt down quickly. Naru and meet the Lord, please give me a chance to make up for my work, I can definitely win Lu Yuan, please give me another chance! The voice of the Lord of Chaos sounded majesticly, "The energy of a thousand pagodas has not taken a small plane. Now, even the endless spring is gone. Let me. How can I give you another chance? ." Naru and trembling all over, they almost said without hesitation: "I, I have a very rigorous plan. This time, the natural disaster lord **** will be in a different place!" The aura of the Lord of Chaos slowly radiated, and everyone around him felt unbearable, and they all retreated. Naru''s heart has already mentioned his throat. He really didn''t know what the Lord of Chaos really thought. looked at the majestic face of the Lord of Chaos. Naaru and his whole body trembled. He really did not dare to look directly at the Lord of Chaos. He only dared to kneel on the ground and bury his head tightly on the ground, seemingly waiting for the Lord of Chaos to be judged. After a long time, the Lord of Chaos slowly said, "Okay. Then I will believe in you once and give you a chance to do meritorious service. If you fail again this time, I don''t need to say more." Upon hearing this, Naru and Naru said with gratitude: "Don''t worry, I will succeed this time. I will not take down the God of Natural Disaster, Lu Yuan. I am Naru and I am willing to die!" Hearing Naaru and this assurance, the Lord of Chaos turned his eyes, and a green ray seed in his hand suddenly threw it in the direction of Naaru. Naaru did not dare to look up, even if this was the last moment of death. . He didn''t dare to resist! The green-rayed seed did not cause any harm to Naaru. On the contrary, Naruto feels a bit of refreshment, and all parts of the body are relatively brisk... Naru and Naru quickly buckled, "The Lord¡¯s great kindness, Naru and Naru are unforgettable. This time. I will definitely not let the Lord down again!" The Lord of Chaos did not listen to Naaru and these words, his body slowly disappeared in place. At this time, Narugen dared to slowly raise his head. Naru let out a deep sigh of relief. This is really his last chance. If he succeeds, he can rise to the next level. If he fails. Just die! But he is still very confident in this action. After all, he knew that Lu Yuan had just gone through such a battle and his injuries could not be healed so quickly, so Naaru was betting on this. If Lu Yuan really recovered so quickly, then he recognized it. ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Lu Yuan has already solved all the people and things in this place, and now he needs to do it. Just waiting for the Lord of Chaos to come. Although it would be particularly dangerous to attract the Lord of Chaos this time. But for the purpose of planning, in order to investigate the news of his mother Nature Lord. He felt that it was worth it. . Mime private 415 There is already nothingness around, and no one knows what happened in this place. Not even a little space residue is left. Although this is not the credit of Lu Yuan alone. But Lu Yuan is definitely the initiator. Lu Yuan''s natural disaster power, coupled with the endless demon energy in the endless spring, the collapse of the surrounding space is an inevitable result. Lu Yuan looked at the void energy around him, and regretted why he didn''t get more back, so that he could very well enhance the energy of the alliance. After waiting for a while, there were finally some fallen gods in the abyss rushing over. But it seemed that it was just the army who came to check out the surroundings who sensed the abnormality here. Lu Yuan didn''t have the idle time to talk to them, and with a wave of his hand, there was no scum left to destroy them. The fallen mansion behind, feeling this powerful energy, he dared not step forward. Lu Yuan sat on the void like a lonely stone statue, looking a little impatient while waiting. And this time. The surrounding depraved mansions were all shocked, they all spread to the two sides, and knelt down respectfully. And this time. Lu Yuan also raised his brows slightly. It seemed that the people he was waiting for were coming. That powerful aura, every step of the way, the surrounding space starts to shake. After a long time, Lu Yuan saw a corner of him. Looking at the green top of his head, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the famous Lord of Chaos would look like this. It was really green. Soon, the Lord of Chaos walked in front of Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan still looked like that cold complexion on his face did not change at all. "Hehe, you are the **** of natural disasters, Lu Yuan? You are really rebellious, just like your mother, **** of natural disasters." Hearing his mother''s name, Lu Yuan''s face only changed a little ugly. "The purpose of my coming this time is very simple. It is to rescue my mother. The **** of nature!" Lu Yuan''s words are true and false, but in the eyes of the Lord of Chaos, this kind of reason is the most acceptable. After all, Lu Yuan''s mother never returned after coming to the abyss. The only explanation is that they were caught by the people of the abyss. "Hehe, it''s been so long, so have you confirmed that your mother, the Lord God, is still alive? Maybe she''s already dead." is surrounded by thunderclouds, lightning and thunder, all the thunder and lightning seem to point to one location. That is the Lord of Chaos. But the Lord of Chaos didn''t care at all. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding thunderclouds disappeared without any effort at all. "Hehe, you are just like your mother, with such a rebellious character. Okay, let me tell you the truth. Your mother, the Lord God, is indeed not dead, but you will never see you again in your life It¡¯s her, because you are going to die." As soon as the voice fell, the place where Lu Yuan was located suddenly exploded, but Lu Yuan was not without any preparation, so when the Lord of Chaos released the energy, Lu Yuan had already left that place. The surrounding thunderclouds quickly condensed, and the strong gale hit the Lord of Chaos like a knife, but the Lord of Chaos didn''t realize it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 416 Chapter, tacit understanding The huge body only exerted a slight force, and the thunderclouds that had condensed around him suddenly disappeared again. Lu Yuan can admit that the Lord of Chaos is the strongest existence among the enemies he has fought so far. This kind of powerful feeling made Lu Yuan intoxicated again. Such a powerful strength is something that everyone wants to have, even Lu Yuan. Chapter 313： But now Lu Yuan still needs to recognize that the Lord of Chaos in front of him is his enemy, and he must not take it lightly. Lu Yuan waved his hand lightly, and a tornado suddenly blew up in front of him. The tornado was more than ten times larger than the Lord of Chaos, and the surrounding stars were all swept around. Soon, the tornado has arrived in front of the Lord of Chaos. But the powerful tornado that engulfed countless stars was blocked by the Lord of Chaos, and then the Lord of Chaos suddenly used his force to tear the powerful tornado completely apart. Numerous stars were scattered, and the surrounding sky was immediately obscured, and soon a powerful thunder and lightning rushed towards the Lord of Chaos, but it was obvious. It is of no use to the Lord of Chaos. Lu Yuan looked at the dusty stars around him. There is also some vigilant heart. at this time. Suddenly stretched out a thick arm from the dimness, and grabbed Lu Yuan up. Lu Yuan was a little caught off guard. Want to dodge. But some were unable to move, the strong pressure was too strong. Therefore, Lu Yuan did not resist at all and was arrested. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Lu Yuan struggled constantly as he felt the questioning feeling from his neck. The Lord of Chaos waved his hand, and the surrounding stars immediately dispersed, and the figures of Lu Yuan and the Lord of Chaos were revealed. Seeing that Lu Yuan was picked up by the Lord of Chaos by the hand, the people behind the fallen gods'' mansion suddenly felt like they were flattering. Anyway, they wanted to praise the Lord of Chaos to the sky. "The master is great, the master is the best, the master is our heaven!" "Yes, the Lord is invincible. The alliance will be destroyed!" There are still many rainbow farts like this, and the Lord of Chaos is also very useful, with a slight smile on his face. "Hey, is the Lord God of Natural Disasters? I really like you more and more. At such a young age, I can have such a powerful force. If I don''t stop you, in time, I am afraid that I am not your opponent." Hearing this, Lu Yuan struggled, the surrounding lightning attacks have not stopped, but it is impossible to cause actual damage to the Lord of Chaos. "~ Don''t take time, today. I will let you know that the alliance is strong!" heard this. The Lord of Chaos frowned and seemed to smell something special, but he also didn''t have a clue! "What the **** are you kidding? I advise you to be honest, don''t be sure that the likes you have accumulated so hard are all spent, otherwise, you will be dead." heard this. , Lu Yuan gave up the struggle and said with a gloomy expression: "Really? Thank you so much, but I am not rare. If you like it, it is better to keep it for your own funeral!" The Lord of Chaos frowned. This guy is obviously already a prisoner. How dare you be so arrogant. It is impossible to have a secret weapon on him. . Mime private 417 The Lord of Chaos is absolutely sure to believe this. After all, most of the previous thousand pagodas were wiped out by the Lord God of natural disasters. If he did not have any measures to destroy the endless spring, the Lord of Chaos would not believe it. I''m thinking of this. The face of the Lord of Chaos suddenly looked ugly. Of course he knew that Lu Yuan must have a conspiracy, after all, no one could go to death without having anything to do. "I can give you a chance to abolish the godhead, join us, and become a fallen god''s mansion, and tell me the purpose of this time, and I will let you go!" As he said, the strength of the Lord of Chaos increased a bit, and Lu Yuan felt a suffocation all over his body, as if the Lord of Chaos might pinch him to death. "I''m not saying everything, I''m here to inquire about the whereabouts of my mother, the Lord God, and you are deaf. You are still asking this and that here, don''t you feel embarrassed!" When ¡¡¡¡ said this, the Lord of Chaos, who was already bad-tempered, suddenly jumped into a rage, but in order to know what Lu Yuan''s purpose was, he still endured it. "Do you think this is fun? I have never been a patient person. If you don''t say anything, I can really let you die. There is no chance of downgrading!" Lu Yuan knew that the Lord of Chaos could definitely do this. As long as he destroys his godhead by the way when he kills a main god, then the main **** will not even have the chance to descend and re-cultivation. "You really don''t need your brain? I didn''t see it. I ruined your endless fountain like this. Where can I ask, if I don''t have my brain, I will make it up, and don''t waste time on me, okay?" The face of the Lord of Chaos became more and more ugly, and there were already several fallen gods behind that could not withstand such a strong pressure, and he fainted on the spot. And the Lord of Chaos really had a murderous intention this time, he couldn''t wait to break Lu Yuan''s body into pieces now. "It seems that you really don''t want to live anymore. I thought you were a person who knows the current affairs. I didn''t expect it. It''s also so stubborn. Then you will die!" After finishing speaking, the Lord of Chaos suddenly used force, but Lu Yuan didn''t feel anything yet, and the arm of the Lord of Chaos was suddenly penetrated by a golden light beam. The Lord of Chaos was in pain, and he actually released Lu Yuan. And at this time, a man with a radiant body caught Lu Yuan. "I said your kid is really useless, let you die here, you really want to die here, can you fight for your breath?" Lu Yuan rolled his eyes, this guy. Still holding a grudge? Lu Yuan didn''t want to answer this question, and said straight away: "How is it, is the plan going well?" "Don''t worry, the plan is quite smooth. Now the Abyss Headquarters is completely occupied by us. This time I won''t avenge my last revenge. I am a bit unwilling." heard their conversation. The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "It turns out that you quarreled deliberately. This scared me. I thought you really parted ways." Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God did not answer the words of the Lord of the Wind God, Fengxian, the original quarrel was indeed a real quarrel, but with this tacit understanding between Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God, this plan has already been produced after the quarrel, and there is no need even discuss. ¡¤¡¤. Mime private 418 Chapter, there is no doubt that death Although the lord of the wind said Fengxian, Lu Yuan looked at the face of the lord of Guangming and knew that his anger had not disappeared. After all, their quarrel was a real quarrel. At that time, Guangming Lord God was really angry, and of course Lu Yuan was also really angry. But the plan of the two was settled at that moment, but if you don¡¯t feel angry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t believe it. So Lu Yuan was still a little embarrassed. After all, the main **** of Guangming seemed to be a little impatient. After a long time. The Guangming Lord God just threw it over and said, "If it wasn''t for the future of the alliance, I wouldn''t bother to come and save you!" Lu Yuan was helpless, "Okay, what you said is right, but this is not the time to fight. The enemy we really have to face now. But this guy known as the Lord of Chaos." Guangming Lord God naturally knows what Lu Yuan means. In fact, his anger had almost disappeared a long time ago. He is just angry that Lu Yuan¡¯s self-assertion, he always does this, what should be done if something happens... These are all uncertain factors. It is wrong for the coach to go to the front. This is a general rule that they all know, but when it comes to Lu Yuan, these seem to be useless. "I know. But just what I did just now is enough for him to eat a pot. He wants to recover, I''m afraid he will have to wait some time." As soon as he said this, he just listened to the wind lord, Kamikazexian, hurriedly reminded him: "Be careful!" Guangming Lord God hasn''t reacted yet, he just looks forward. I saw a huge palm swept toward him. Guangming Lord God barely hesitated, a golden light appeared on his body. But before the shield was formed, it was interrupted by a huge arm. In this way, the Guangming Lord God was shot and flew out, his entire body was deformed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He really couldn''t believe it. The Lord of Chaos turned out to be such a powerful recovery ability. He just attacked. But directly penetrated the bones of the Lord of Chaos. Such a powerful attack. The Lord of Chaos has recovered from such a short distance. And the backhand is to kill him in seconds... Lu Yuan flashed before the main **** of Guangming, but at this time. The attack of the Lord of Chaos came again, to be honest. Lu Yuan¡¯s injury just now was still not good, and at this time the Lord of Light was seriously injured, and now the only thing I can rely on is the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Okay, Lu Yuan chose to rely on himself, but at this time, what was another relief for Lu Yuan was that the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, did not run. ''S master of wind, Shenfengxian, suddenly showed its strength. Although there was no way to stop the attack of the Lord of Chaos, it was because Lu Yuan took the master of Guangming away from the attack range. Created a little chance... ......0 "Huh. The few hairy boys who don''t even have their teeth are playing tricks. It seems that Naaru and that idiot are fooled again." at this time. The Lord of Chaos was unintentionally very angry. After all, after hearing what Naaru said, it seemed that Lu Yuan had fallen out with the Alliance. Lu Yuan should be fighting alone now, but he did not expect that there would be reinforcements. And the surprise attack just now really made him feel the long-lost pain. It is not known how many tens of thousands of years have passed since he felt the pain last time, and now. Just a few hairy boys. It turned out to make him feel the pain again. It''s a shame. six. Mime private 419 And at this time, the Lord Guangming slowly stood up, attacked by the Lord of Chaos. It really makes him unbearable. I knew that the Lord of Chaos was very strong, but there was no basic argument at all. But now he really knew how powerful the Lord of Chaos was. The Lord God is the most powerful existence in this universe, but in the eyes of the Lord of Chaos, he can survive in seconds. No wonder that the strongest Lord God in the universe, the Lord God of Nature, came to the abyss and never went back. There are such powerful enemies as the Lord of Chaos. It''s really a disaster for their alliance. Lu Yuan continued to inject the energy of the mobile phone into the body of the main **** of Guangming, which finally made the main **** of Guangming recover somewhat. Then Lu Yuan started to inject himself again. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with collecting energy just now, and it will come in handy now. The energy enters the body, and the previous injuries are much better. I would have collected more if I knew it earlier. It feels that it is not enough at all, because I will definitely use a lot of chaos later. At this time, the Lord of Chaos wanted to launch an attack again, but one person came over quickly, who seemed to be at the general level, and he knelt down. "It''s not good, Lord, our headquarters is lost. A lot of information in it has been lost. The people of the Emerald Alliance don''t know when they will attack from behind. We are all at a loss..." I haven¡¯t finished saying this, the general has already been turned to ashes, and the face of the Lord of Chaos has changed from cyan to red at this time. Obviously, the anger has reached the extreme... "Okay. Soon. What you did is really perfect, but. Even if we die in the abyss, we will pull you back!" The words of the Lord of Chaos are already very clear. Today, Lu Yuan and the Guangming Lord God or the Wind Lord Shen Fengxian, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave this place. The strength of the Chaos Lord is not a joke. Therefore, they must have the spirit of twelve points, otherwise even if they have more energy, there will be no way. "Huh, Lord of Chaos, you are like this today. I still have to ask yourself. It is clear that behind your **** is where the **** is, but in the end, we stole the rear. You are in an alliance. The relationship is not good... ..." A powerful attack drew over from Lu Yuan''s side, and the space was suddenly cut out. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to hide quickly, I''m afraid he would be in a different place. "Everyone is ready. This guy is going crazy!" At this moment, a powerful energy appeared above Lu Yuan Guangming''s lord **** and Wind lord Shen Fengxian, they knew it. This time they must work together. In order to catch the blow. A powerful energy was immediately suppressed, Lu Yuan, the main **** of Guangming. The energy in the body of the three main gods of the wind lord Shenfengxian was also bursting out, and it was this way that barely caught the blow of the lord of chaos. Soon, the second blow was a slant down. This time, the force was stronger than the previous one, and several people were shot out immediately. Lu Yuan hurriedly injected energy into the other two, but at this moment, the figure of the Lord of Chaos had already appeared in front of Lu Yuan... The two hands of the Lord of Chaos are on both sides of Lu Yuan, as long as one closes, Lu Yuan will undoubtedly die! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 420 Chapter 366, a little excited And at this moment, the golden light attack of the main **** of Guangming shot over. The attack of the Lord of Light possesses a powerful power that can penetrate everything, so even the Lord of Chaos is afraid to retreat... But the next second he appeared in front of the Lord of Light, and the Lord of Chaos also understood that if he wanted to defeat them all, he must first solve the Lord of Light, because only the attack of the Lord of Light could hurt him. Lu Yuan saw this scene, his heart was anxious, a huge hail in the sky fell, and it directly hit the head of the Lord of Chaos. 14¡¡ The huge hailstone like an asteroid hits down but is not light, directly causing the lord of Chaos''s huge body to retreat a few steps. "Why, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t think that as the God of the Lord of Natural Disasters, he can only play thunder and lightning." Looking at Lu Yuan, the Lord of Chaos calmed down very hard, and then forced a sneer, "Huh, you want to provoke me, I''m not that easy to be fooled. A group of little furry kids, do you really think they are invincible in the world? ?!" The voice just fell. A golden light penetrated directly through the shoulders of the Lord of Chaos, and the expression on the face of the Lord of Chaos could no longer be stretched. "Hey. Don''t be cool all the time, the old man should at least respect your enemies, and hang your enemies behind him. It''s very impolite." The Lord of Chaos was completely angry at this time, and the whole person was in anger. And this time. The three of them made a plan very tacitly. This time, the lord of the wind, Kami Fengxian, also understood. "The anger of the wind god. The lord of the wind, the wind freely cut!" As soon as the voice fell, a wind blade that was enough to cut the space headed towards the Lord of Chaos. But the Lord of Chaos doesn''t care about it at all. With a wave of his hand, this attack is easily broken... In the next second, on the sky, a hail that was twice as large as the previous one fell. The Lord of Chaos wanted to avoid it, but the attack of the Lord of Light was ready. In this case, the Lord of Chaos could only accept Lu Yuan''s hail. But when Chaos was about to catch Lu Yuan''s hail, the Lord of Light, who was ready, suddenly emitted energy, and a golden light beam pierced the Lord of Chaos'' chest. Lu Yuan thought how clever the Lord of Chaos could be after living for so many years. Add up. It is also an intellectual disability. If you go to pick up the attack from the main **** of Guangming. You can still avoid the hail, but if you pick it up, you will definitely be attacked by the Lord of Light. Seeing that the three of them are already the three main gods who surrounded the Lord of Chaos in the form of three angles. The Lord of Chaos seems to already know what kind of plan they have. Chapter 314： "Three of you, remember to me, you can kill but not insult!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge energy ball appeared in the hands of the Lord of Chaos. . Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but bend the corners of his mouth, because everything was in his expectation. Lu Yuan slowly raised his palm, and then suddenly fell, another huge hail fell. At this time, the attack of the Lord of Wind, Fengxian, had also set off, and the Lord of Light was also preparing to attack. And the Lord of Chaos has only one energy in his hand, no matter what, he cannot attack three different attacks at the same time. Think twice. The Lord of Chaos still chose to resist the attack of the Lord of Light. . Mime private 421 But this time even if the Lord of Chaos was hit by hail, the Lord of Light did not launch an attack, and the attack followed by the Lord of Wind Kamikaze also hit the Lord of Chaos, which happened to hit the condensed energy of the Lord of Chaos. on. The energy burst instantly, and the Lord of Chaos was blown out by his own increment. And this time. The attack of the Lord Guangming came as promised, and once again penetrated the body of the Lord of Chaos. But the Lord of Chaos quickly recovered, but he still couldn''t do anything with them now. As long as they walked through the old ways for a few waves, he even had the ability to reach the sky and couldn''t get rid of this reality. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. For the Lord of Chaos, he has never encountered such a thing. Because no matter what, no matter how many people are on the other side. It''s all about a wave of his hand. But today, he was completely targeted by three hairy boys. He would definitely not endure such humiliation. At this time, in a dark corner, a figure was slowly approaching Lu Yuan. That person is not someone else, it is Naaru! At this time, Lu Yuan''s attack was landing again, still an old routine, and the attack of the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian, also went out. The attack of the Guangming Lord God is also ready. But just when they thought they would succeed, Lu Yuan''s attack from Naru''s follower was already down. This time Lu Yuan was really careless. When he found out that Naaru was following him, it was already too late, so he could only avoid it as much as possible. Don''t let Naaru''s attack hurt the key, but even this kind of extravagant desire is somewhat difficult to achieve. Because they are too close. And this time. The golden light attack that was originally scheduled to attack the Lord of Chaos immediately shot towards Naaru. Naru''s chest was shot through. The pain caused his attack to miss, and Lu Yuan was finally spared. But this is a bit difficult for the Lord of Chaos. Guangming Lord God wanted to quickly condense the second attack, but it was too late. In an instant, the Lord of Chaos came to the front of Guangming Lord God and punched him, almost not knocking out the Godhead of Guangming Lord God. The Guangming Lord God flew out with blood all over. Lu Yuan just wanted to pass, but the Lord of Chaos had already arrived. Without cover, Lu Yuan was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of the Lord of Chaos. The lightning attack behind it flashed wildly. But it was useless at all, and with one punch, Lu Yuan and Guangming Lord God''s fate was not much better. And this time. The lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, was directly stunned. He didn''t even have the courage to escape, because he knew that even if he ran, he would not be able to run away from the Lord of Chaos. It may be that he knew that the lord of the wind Shen Fengxian was too weak, so the lord of chaos didn''t care about him, but looked next to Lu Yuan. Naaru, who is dying, and... Seeing the gaze of the Lord of Chaos, Naruto seemed to see hope, and murmured, "~ Save, save me, Lord, save me." At this time, the Lord of Chaos only had disgust in his eyes. He was already disgusted by this demon prince who was always unfavorable. The Lord of Chaos raised his hand. A white wind lord Shenfengxianli in his hand was spinning rapidly. Naru and Naru seemed to know the thoughts of the Lord of Chaos, and their bodies were agitated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 422: Chapter 367, powerful attack "Lord, Lord, I have not done anything for so many years. There are hard work. Give me another chance. Give me another chance." The disgust in the eyes of the Lord of Chaos is already beyond words. "Naaru, you are no longer useful, ask yourself, compared to other demon princes. I have not given you enough opportunities, you said. This time, how can I give you a chance, ah?!" The Lord of Chaos Lord, the Lord of White Wind, Kamikaze Xianzhu, Kamikaze Xianli is already spinning faster and faster, Naaru and the heart have already jumped into their throats. "I, I can, I can sacrifice to resurrect the demon prince god!" Hearing this, the wind lord Kamikaze idle master Kamikaze Xianli in the hands of the lord of the chaos stopped for a moment, "Huh, you are also worthy? So many demon princes are not qualified, why do you?!" Naru gritted his teeth and said directly: "I, I have secretly matched the model, I am agreeable, I am in line, I can sacrifice the resurrection of the demon prince god, what I said is true!" Hearing this, the energy in the hands of the Lord of Chaos slowly disappeared, and Narugen finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the Lord of Chaos believes him. Although the sacrifice of becoming the demon prince **** is no different from death, it will more or less retain some consciousness in the consciousness of the demon prince god. Maybe that day, his consciousness can be reversed to become the main consciousness of the demon prince god. By then, he will really be under one person and above ten thousand people? This kind of thing is exciting to think about, so even if it is sacrificed. He is also very satisfied. And he hasn''t been happy for too long, the Lord of Chaos waved his big hand, a huge black screen. It was to surround Naaru with him. "Before you are sure that your words are true or false, you can go on like this forever, which is also a purification before you sacrifice." And the poor Naruto was shrouded in darkness forever. Although I don''t know if Narugen lied, he really reluctantly killed Narugen. Because of so many years, tens of thousands of fallen gods have been matched, and they have not been matched successfully. Naaru and the devil prince have never matched the type, and now he even said that he was matched successfully. This is not unbelievable. If what Naaru said is true, it would be a shame to kill him. After all, it is simply too difficult to find a successful match. The Lord of Chaos would rather believe it than it is not. But if Naaru and he really dare to lie to him, the Lord of Chaos swears that he will let him try the most painful criminal law in the world? After solving Naaru and this side, the Lord of Chaos quickly looked at Lu Yuan who was struggling, with some sarcasm in his eyes. "Hmph, you guys were playing pretty hi just now, but I don''t know if I will cry next." For an instant, the figure of the Lord of Chaos was already in front of Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan was not unprepared for such a long time. Suddenly a huge hail fell from above. For this hail, does the Lord of Chaos really feel a bit of a shadow? He glanced at the main **** of Guangming almost subconsciously, and after confirming that the main **** of Guangming really had no power to fight back at all, he continued to attack Lu Yuan. . Mime private 423 And at this time, Lu Yuan''s hail suddenly exploded, and a burst of golden energy inside suddenly penetrated through the two Lords of Chaos! The Lord of the Lord of Chaos couldn''t believe it, what was hidden in the hail was actually the godhead of the Lord of Light! I didn''t expect that the main **** of Guangming would have played such a big game, dare to take his godhead out of his body, so it is very likely that even the godhead would be shattered. Although this is not impossible. But for the sake of safety, everyone will protect the godhead. But this time, the main **** of Guangming had directly separated the godhead from his body and placed it in it. Just to attack the Lord of Chaos! Such a powerful attack. Directly penetrated the heart of the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos gritted his teeth, and green blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth. The person watching is a little nauseous. Fortunately, it is big behind the body of the Lord of Chaos. Even if the heart is pierced, there is no life-threatening danger. At most, it is severely injured and its strength is reduced. is a good opportunity for Lu Yuan. Just take advantage of this opportunity to quickly repeat Naaru and the attack method before the sneak attack. In such a situation, the Lord of Chaos is not exhausted by them. That also has to be backed up? At this point, Lu Yuan quickly threw the godhead of the main **** of Guangming to the **** of special wind, Shenfengxian, the master of wind, immediately understood, and hurriedly put the godhead of the main **** of light to the **** of Guangming into his body? According to Lu Yuan¡¯s budget. Their time is very generous, because the situation of the Lord of Chaos feels more severe than Lu Yuan expected. I didn''t expect the attack of the Lord of Light to be so effective. No wonder the Lord of Chaos is so powerful. But he never thought about going to attack the alliance himself. It turned out to be this-the problem. This is indeed a problem for him and the others, but the real reason Lu Yuan still doesn''t know, the secret hidden by the Lord Guangming. It''s much more than that. At this time, the Guangming Lord God has slowly got up. It was really very risky just now, if that blow didn''t seriously hurt the Lord of Chaos. First of all, the main **** of Guangming was dead. The godhead that has escaped from the body of the god''s residence is vulnerable. Just a small attack from the Lord of Chaos. You can smash it. They thought they could finally do the procedure they just got again. But the Lord of Chaos actually recovered in the next second? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The figure suddenly descended in front of their bodies, and with only one blow they flew out Lu Yuan, the main **** of light and even the main **** of wind, Shen Fengxian. Lu Yuan couldn''t believe how could the Lord of Chaos be so powerful. This is simply impossible, and it is impossible for his injury to recover so quickly. ......... Lu Yuan spit out a mouthful of blood, his whole body was a little hard to handle such a powerful attack. Lu Yuan has been observing the Lord of Chaos. He doesn''t believe that the Lord of Chaos can recover so quickly. So he has been observing the changes in his body. While observing the observer, Lu Yuan''s brows slowly frowned. After that, Lu Yuan''s expression was hideous, and his whole body trembled with anger. "Hehe, what? I finally found it, yes, this is your mother. The power of nature is the main god, but you can rest assured. She is not dead because of the natural elements in her body. But my secret to longevity, I It¡¯s not bad to see you. It¡¯s better to surrender to me. I will reunite you mother and child, but. You supply me with energy every day and night!¡± Six. Mime private 424 Chapter 368, the determination to die Lu Yuan''s emotions are already beyond control, and his whole body is entangled with lightning. A huge lightning thunder hammer in his hand suddenly attacked towards the Lord of Chaos. However, the restored Chaos Lord didn''t take this kind of attack into his eyes at all. The energy in his hand slowly condensed, and it was easy to catch Lu Yuan''s thunder hammer attack. "Hmph, if anger is useful, there will not be so many small people in April 27th. Today, I will let you feel your mother. The energy of nature is the main god!" After that, the four energies of wind, rain, thunder and lightning all appeared in the hands of the Lord of Chaos. Such a powerful energy would be used on Lu Yuan''s body. Lu Yuan can be said to be sure to die! Guangming Lord God slowly twisted his body, he wanted to save Lu Yuan, but he couldn''t tell. "If you have the ability, come at me, I am the master of light, but your natural enemy, isn''t it?!" Hearing this, the Lord of Chaos turned his head slowly, "Huh, don''t worry, your end is coming soon. But I still have some questions to ask you. I won''t let you die for the time being, but, If you don¡¯t say it, you will soon be like him." "You will die of this heart. I will definitely not say, anyway, there is that thing in one day, whether it is you or the lord of hell, no one wants to step into the alliance!" ''S words made Lu Yuan a little confused, and the Lord of Chaos was very angry when he heard this. But the Lord of Chaos is always a rational person. So it didn''t kill the main **** of Guangming because of this. "Hmph. Just do your best. Next. Your partner. Will turn to ashes before your eyes!" And this just came out. The wind lord Shen Fengxian, who had been struggling for a long time, suddenly wind speed came to the front of the chaos lord. "If you want to kill, just kill me, as long as I am in one day. It is impossible for you to touch Lu Yuan''s hair!" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, would be so spineless. It seems that this friend has not been in vain. But it is precisely because of this. Lu Yuan would never allow anything to happen to him. "You go down first, here, I can still handle it." The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, did not respond. He finally made the determination to die...He would not allow himself to take a step back, absolutely not! "Who do you think you are, and you are not my superior, why do you order me? As one of the powers of the Emerald Alliance, I have the right to decide what I should do!" The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, absolutely does not allow the timidity here again, he has done too much of this kind of thing. Before becoming the main god, before meeting Lu Yuan and Guangming main god. He has too many teammates to die? There are countless gods died because of his cowardice. And a large part of it was to protect him and die to save her. But this time, he also wanted to save others, he was really determined to die! Lu Yuan''s face slowly darkened, and the Lord Guangming was actually a little stunned at the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian. He didn''t expect that the coward, who was always covered by his skin, would suffocate for a while! But in the next second, the main **** of Guangming was shocked, and the main **** of wind, Fengxian, was also a little dazed. He only felt a pain in the back of his head, and the whole world was turned upside down. . Lu Yuan actually stunned the lord of the wind, Kamikaze Xian, from behind. The action in this scene stopped the attack of the lord of chaos for a while. . Mime private 425 "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be this time, you still have the mind to engage in infighting, but even so. I won''t let you go. The next step is the death date of the two of you!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan did not hesitate. He directly threw the wind lord Shen Fengxian to the immobile Guangming lord god. "My business alone. I don''t need other people''s intervention. Today, I am Lu Yuan, and the Lord God of Natural Disasters will put the words here. I will bear everything this time, and I will give you double return!" As soon as he said this, even the Lord of Chaos frowned. Lu Yuan''s serious appearance really made the Lord of Chaos whisper. Chapter 315： "Huh. Boy, I advise you not to play mystery. At first, your mother also played mystery. But in the end. Didn''t you also become a prisoner of my rank, and you are too far behind your mother, so don''t pretend to be here, behave. Just die!" As soon as the voice fell, the natural energy of the four elements of wind, rain, thunder and lightning headed away towards Lu. For a time, the space shattered, and the surrounding space was disjointed layer by layer. Under such circumstances, the Lord Guangming was also clenching his teeth. He had basically confirmed that Lu Yuan had no possibility of ringing. The powerful light continues to expand, and the surrounding area is almost like a large power plant. The energy of the wind is tearing, the energy of the electricity is burning, that is, the surrounding space is completely collapsed by this situation, and a flame is burned out of thin air. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the end of provoking me, how about it, the Lord of Light, are you still reluctant to say it? If you still don¡¯t want to say it. Your other companion will also die in front of you, don¡¯t worry, in Under my method, he has no chance of degrading. He will be completely erased from this world. ¡¦!" Guangming Lord God¡¯s gaze was a bit sluggish, and then a trace of contempt leaked in his eyes: "Your memory is really bad. The Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian, has already determined to die. Whether you kill him or not, I will not intervene. Similarly. If you want to get a little information from me, you will be regarded as the master of light, and you will live your life in vain!" The teeth of the Lord of Chaos creaked straight, he really did not expect that the backbone of the Lord of Guangming was so tough. He is not angry that his question has not been answered, but the people on the Emerald Alliance. They are much stronger than the people on their side. First of all, they are stronger than the others. How could he not be angry, the chaos lord of the abyss! ".~Good, good, if you want to die, don¡¯t wait, you two, just die together!" After speaking, the Lord of Chaos slowly raised his right hand, and a white ball of light on the index finger slowly expanded, and soon it expanded to the size of a planet. "If you want to go back, take advantage of it now, and while I''m still rational, let''s do it early!" The Lord of Chaos still wants to give the Lord Guangming a chance, but how could the Lord Guangming want it? Even the Lord of Wind, Fengxian, can hold the determination to die, but he wants to surrender. Wouldn''t it be looked down upon! "Old man, you are too much nonsense, can you hurry up, I can''t wait." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 426: Chapter 369, get rid of big troubles As soon as these words came out, the Lord of Chaos was completely angry: "Okay, very good, since you are so spine, let''s die together!" After that, the huge white ball of light suddenly fell, and the place where the ball of light passed by the powerful energy experienced a brief spatial collapse. And at this time, the Guangming Lord God Lord God not only didn''t feel the fear, but was a little relieved. I didn''t expect that the three of them would die here today. He even a little envious of the lord of the wind, the lord of the wind, the lord of the wind, the lord of the wind, he can die without knowing it, although there is no chance of degrading, but he does not regret it! Seeing that the huge white ball of light was about to fall to the ground, the Guangming Lord God Lord God was already ready to wait for death, but at this moment, a figure stood in front of him. This person is braving blue electric lights all over, full of energy, who is not Lu Yuan, but who can it be! "How can this be, how can you be alive, such a powerful attack, you can''t survive at all!" The Lord of Chaos couldn''t believe it, his full blow. It didn''t help Lu Yuan at all, and it looked like he didn''t suffer any injuries at 11 o''clock, and he was even more powerful than before. The Lord of Chaos seems to have thought of something. Looking back, the place that was shattered just now has no natural energy at all, and even if it dissipates, it can¡¯t be so fast! "You, you, how is this possible, you unexpectedly, you have absorbed natural energy, such a huge amount of energy. How can you!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan was already in front of the Lord of Chaos. A huge energy ball hit the face of the Lord of Chaos directly, and the Lord of Chaos flew back. He really couldn''t believe it. Someone can knock it into the air so easily. This is a shame that has never been seen before, and this is absolutely unforgivable! "Don''t forget, I am the **** of natural disasters, natural energy. There is almost no difference in attributes from mine. You are stupid for not paying attention to this, so don''t blame me." The body of the Lord of Chaos slowly rose, "Then you kid. You think who I am, if you want to die, I can fulfill you!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge energy ball appeared on the head of the Lord of Chaos. This is hundreds of times bigger than the energy ball of the Light Master God that was going to kill the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind God Fengxian before? The fallen gods who saw this scene directly ran away. They knew that the Lord of Chaos had lost his mind. Such a powerful energy is enough to destroy most of the abyss, and this is basically the same. Moreover, the damage from the abyss is irreversible, and it is estimated that the Hell Fangs behind will laugh off. But this white ball of light hadn''t formed before it was suddenly shattered by Lu Yuan''s slash. The powerful energy shocked the Lord of Chaos. The powerful energy instantly pierced a big hole in the body of the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos hasn''t reacted yet. He was abused by Lu Yuan for more than a dozen rounds in a row. He didn''t believe that Lu Yuan was able to achieve this level. The feeling of this level was just like an ordinary little boy in his eyes. "How is this possible, this is absolutely impossible, boy, you should know what you are doing now!" While he was talking, Lu Yuan¡¯s attack was another mad slap on the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos was full of holes in his body? . Mime private 427 "What am I doing, don''t you see clearly? Why, is it possible that you are blind?!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful white energy in Lu Yuan''s hand was slapped on the face of the Lord of Chaos. The powerful impact force drove the Lord of Chaos away with the hammer. This feeling can only be said to be very refreshing. Lu Yuan is very transgressive physically and mentally. It feels very refreshing. Although Lu Yuan is already very tired, he doesn''t mean to stop. After all, he knew that this energy was his last energy after all. If the Lord of Chaos was not destroyed before all this energy disappeared, then what awaited them would be a real nightmare. Because the strongest in this universe is already being irritated by them-? The Lord of the Lord of Chaos is still being abused, and the whole person has begun to roll his eyes. This kind of humiliation is the most he has never had before. He secretly vowed that this person will pay the price! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, in the center of hell, a guy whose figure is comparable to that of the Lord of Chaos, that person is the Lord of Hell! And the tall and thin man beside him is Prince Haru who went to the abyss last time. "Huh, the old fellow of the Lord of Chaos, he must be very uncomfortable now, the back of his **** is all being lit, and I heard that the endless spring has been destroyed. I''m going to see. What are they going to do with us in the future? play!" After finishing speaking, the next group of women who didn''t know what program they were performing suddenly turned into ashes, and in the next second, the next batch of dancers would come up and continue their performance. these insignificant people here. Basically it is a disposable item. Prince Haru was quite familiar with this, but the cold sweat on his head would still shed from time to time, which was already a habit. "Lord of Hell, I think there is the Lord of Chaos. There is basically no chance of winning on the Emerald Alliance. Although they are on fire behind them, as long as the Lord of Chaos can catch the three main gods, they can basically hold the emperor. This is to make the princes. By that time, the Emerald Alliance is basically a loser, isn''t it? Shall we take advantage of this to destroy the abyss and get rid of this confidant trouble!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, the lord of **** shook his head, "No, I don¡¯t want to be like this yet, that guy, the strongest form hasn¡¯t appeared yet. When he consumes himself completely, we will go again. At that time, don¡¯t care about them. If the other side wins, we can all profit from it, just hope. It would be nice not to have a one-sided situation." ............. "The lord of **** is really wise, but I still don''t understand one thing. Why do you think there will be a one-sided situation? It''s obviously possible, isn''t it? The power of the lord of chaos can completely kill the three of them, outside of the lord of light. , Almost no one can be the opponent of the Lord of Chaos, right?" To a certain extent. Prince Haru is right, but the Lord of Hell has his own opinions. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤six. Mime private 428 Chapter 370, Fenrir of the Twilight of the Gods! "Don''t underestimate those three little ghosts, especially that Lu Yuan. It''s not easy, his mother. But at the time, the character that the Lord of Chaos was afraid of, how could he be weak. But after all, he grew up too fast. In such a situation. It is very dangerous, the same. The Lord of Chaos is not just what it looks like. If he leaks the final form, it is estimated that the entire Divine Mansion Universe will be destroyed!" Prince Haru couldn''t stop listening and nodded, for fear that he would be beaten back to his original shape when he knew the place was not well done. "The lord of **** is so unique, Haru admires it!" heard this. The lord of **** shook his head, "They don''t care who wins or loses, we must not act rashly, otherwise they will really hurt both sides, otherwise whoever moves first will die first!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Lu Yuan had already hammered the Lord of Chaos to death. But in the same way, the natural energy is also exhausted, but the Lord of Chaos who looks like this should not have the ability to fight back. Lu Yuan now, even if he doesn''t use natural energy, it is estimated that he can die. The Lord of Chaos was lying on the ground, his eyes dull, looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, as if he had made some major decision. , said slowly: "Do you really think you could kill me? It seems. I won''t let you see my true face. It''s impossible for you to know my true strength." Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned, but he didn''t want to give the Lord of Chaos time, he wanted to use his best. Give him the final blow. The lightning energy gathered in his hand, and soon a group of purple lightning gathered. This was developed by Lu Yuan. The lightning with the strongest attack power at present. is generally not useful. Today we are facing a tricky enemy like the Lord of Chaos, so I don¡¯t need to come out, I am afraid it will be difficult to cause harm to the opponent. The purple thunder and lightning set off quickly, and in an instant it came to the front of the Lord of Chaos. However, the purple thunder and lightning just went down, and I saw that the Lord of Chaos had exhausted the last trace of his strength and followed this purple lightning, and the Lord of Chaos had begun to absorb the energy of the lightning... Lu Yuan''s heart tightened. This old guy is now learning and selling now? ! Wait for Lu Yuan to react? The power of thunder and lightning has been absorbed by the Lord of Chaos. With this thunder and lightning ability. The Lord of Chaos shook off Lu Yuan, and then ascended into the void again. But even so. The Lord of Chaos is still the end of the crossbow, and now he still has no power to fight back. In this situation, Lu Yuan was rather anxious. Because he didn''t know the purpose of the Lord of Chaos! Lu Yuan did not hesitate, and quickly completed preparations for new energy. Suddenly went to the Lord of Chaos. But at this moment, a powerful momentum rushed out, and Lu Yuan couldn''t even make a point. At this time, I saw the Lord of Chaos slowly placing a hand in the air. In the next second, a black energy gate appeared. Soon this energy gate overlapped with the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos suddenly radiated a large amount of energy, making Lu Yuan unable to enter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 429 And this time. The black energy gate slowly rose to mid-air. In the next second, he was a little overwhelmed, and the energy on his body suddenly appeared. Lu Yuan really feels a bit weird about such a thing. Such a situation is unheard of. The Lord of Chaos is indeed the ultimate big BOOS in the abyss, even in such a desperate situation, can it turn against the wind? And this time. The energy gate had already risen into the air, and even emitted a soft light. At this time, Lu Yuan knew what this was. It turned out to be not an energy gate. This turned out to be a moon, and it was still a full moon. What''s the use of this in the end, what is it? This question flew in Lu Yuan''s brain, and at this time the powerful energy in the Lord of Chaos finally radiated. "Today. Let you see the true face of the deity underneath!" Lu Yuan can already feel a very powerful aura. If he can''t complete this guy''s true form, will he be stronger than the human form of the Lord of Chaos? "You are the one who forced the deity, the deity is present, the twilight of the gods! Let the gods of the universe trample under my feet!" As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, the space quickly collapsed with the Lord of Chaos as the center. At this time, the Lord of Chaos also gradually changed, and eventually turned into a monster like a wild wolf. Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, this is really difficult to handle. Twilight of the gods, Fenrir! The enemy of the Divine Mansion of the Universe, the real body of this guy. It turned out to be Fenrir! Lu Yuan frowned because he had smelled a strong aura. This kind of aura made Lu Yuan a little uncomfortable, and that super-strong sense of oppression was really uncomfortable! "Feel the despair that this deity brings you!" The space around the voice suddenly collapsed. Lu Yuan had no choice but to leave this place of right and wrong with the Guangming Lord God and the Wind Lord Shen Fengxian, who had lost his ability to act. I am afraid it will be too late! But how could the Lord of Chaos let them escape like that? After all, he was so humiliated just now! "Would you like to leave like this? Where is it so easy? You have forgotten what you did to me before. You really have a bad memory. Then I will let you remember!" Lu Yuan, no matter what he said, his whole body was rushing towards the outside of the abyss. This place couldn''t stay any longer. There really wasn''t so much energy to fight against a peak state of Chaos Lord. After all, there is a saying, as soon as Fenrir appeared, the evening of the gods means reaching the end. So Fenrir''s toughness is not at all that they can be better than you. But while he was running, Lu Yuan stopped suddenly, because a black energy gate appeared in front of him, and as long as Lu Yuan stepped forward and avoided, the energy gate would follow. Soon the energy door cracked open a lunatic, a sharp claw suddenly drilled out, and the whole body was revealed, it was Fenrir! "Don''t struggle anymore, encountering the deity is your doomsday. If I let you escape again, then the title of my gods at dusk will not be a vain call!" After finishing speaking, a stormy sea swept the entire abyss, and just this one almost collapsed the abyss in half. There were sounds of fleeing everywhere around him. With such a powerful aura and such a close distance, it was not easy for Lu Yuan to bear it. . Chapter 430: Chapter 316： "If you want to escape, it is not that easy. You have completely angered this seat, and this seat must want you, there is no place to die!" Lu Yuan took the Guangming Lord God and followed the Wind Lord God and fled all the way, but the strength of the Chaos Lord was really too strong. With such a powerful strength, the surrounding space is shattered. This feeling is really unimaginable. The space collapses again, and the entire abyss is shattered in half. I am afraid that such a damaged area is unheard of in Lu Yuan. The natural energy plus Fenrir at the dusk of the gods is really hard to resist. "What should I do now, this guy, I am afraid that he has lost his heart. If we can''t suppress him now, I am afraid that there will be no hope in the future." How could Lu Yuan not know the words of the Guangming Lord God, the most urgent thing now is to find a place where he can fight back. If this is not possible, everything will be in vain, and it is even possible that even if the entire abyss is shattered, then there is no way, Lu Yuan has encountered a hard stubble this time. Lu Yuan had no choice. There is only one thing that can be solved for this kind of thing now, and that is the purified spring water that he obtained from the detection planet in the abyss. This kind of water is the only way they can fight back against the Lord of Chaos. "Stop talking, now if we can''t escape this abyss. I''m afraid there is no way to fight back. The Lord of Wind is still in a coma. We must not admit defeat. I already have a way to counterattack. , Now you use your light energy to explore, that place is the best place to escape." Although the main **** of Guangming is panicking, he still decided to believe in Lu Yuan once. If Lu Yuan had no absolute solution, he would never say such a thing, so the main **** of Guangming finally chose to believe in Lu Yuan. Guangming Lord God slowly closed his eyes, used the energy of light to spread a light curtain across the abyss and the periphery of the abyss, and began to find the best counterattack point. But such a place is not easy to find, because he must meet many conditions, such as the degree of hardness, or the distance cannot be too close or too far, otherwise it will be in vain. The second most important point is that there must not be anything left by the abyss on it, otherwise it is really terrifying. The Lord of Chaos is already very difficult to deal with. If there are some soldiers from the abyss on it, it will be very troublesome. Although the fighting power of the main **** of Guangming is still there. But after all, it consumes a bit more now. If there are generals in the abyss on that planet, it will be more difficult to deal with. He didn¡¯t know what Lu Yuan¡¯s hole cards were, so he didn¡¯t dare to choose where there were Abyss soldiers. If Lu Yuan¡¯s hole cards were limited to dealing with the Lord of Chaos, then at this time, there is a general of the Abyss, and the consequences would be very serious . In that case, that place will not only become a counterattack point, but will become their grave. Soon, the Lord Guangming discovered that more than a hundred planets met the conditions for counterattack, but 99 of them were stationed with abyssal soldiers. At such a long distance, the Lord Guangming didn¡¯t know if there were any abyssal generals on it, so naturally he locked the only place where no abyssal soldiers were stationed. But the climate in that place is so stubborn that it is not enough for creatures or even gods to live. So that place is also the reason why no one is stationed, because it simply cannot survive. But that place happened to be the place where the **** of natural disasters like Lu Yuan should live. The entire planet was full of natural disasters such as storms, thunder and hail, so although that place was a **** to others, it was simply heaven to Lu Yuan. . And the energy of the wind in that place is also very rich, and the bonus to the lord of the wind is also relatively large. "Okay, the coordinates have been determined, now let me go and come with me £à¡¦!" Listen to this. Lu Yuan was also a little pleased. He didn''t expect the Bright Lord God to be so efficient. He thought he would have to wait a while, but now he is exploring so fast. "Okay, I thought your efficiency was not so fast, but it really seems to be something now, okay, then you shouldn''t lead us astray." Hearing this, the Lord Guangming rolled his eyes, "I think you just don''t believe me, OK. The place I''m looking for this time will definitely leave you speechless!" said that the main **** of Guangming is leading the way. Lu Yuan followed closely. The Lord of Chaos, who was chasing behind, was almost mad at seeing this scene. He didn''t expect such a critical moment. Are they still talking and laughing? "A few new born calves who are not afraid of tigers, don''t think about any tricks, it''s useless, just let me step on you into muddy flesh!" Such words reached their ears, only to be laughed off by them, and turned out to ignore the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos was completely angry this time. The aura radiating from the body instantly evaporated the surrounding space, and the space collapsed instantly. Lu Yuan knew that this guy had lost his mind! "~ Hurry up, the old guy behind has already caught up!" Although the Lord of Chaos is still thousands of miles away from Lu Yuan, the space where the activity passes is shattered in advance. If Lu Yuan and the others were involved, they would most likely be restrained. When the time comes, the Lord of Chaos wants to catch up, and the distance of thousands of miles is one second for him! The space behind him was constantly crumbled and shattered, but the planet that the Lord of Light had locked down still hadn''t arrived, which made people a little worried. "Get rid of it, can''t it, we are almost flying out of the abyss, why hasn''t that counterattack point reached yet?!" Hearing the grumble voice of Fen Lu Yuan, the Lord Guangming frowned, "What are you anxious about. Shouldn''t I be looking for a better counterattack point? Just trust me, that place will definitely satisfy you!" Lu Yuan also knew that it was really not easy to choose a counterattack point like what he said. After all, in addition to meeting the hard conditions, the basic thing is to meet one, without the enemy''s interruption! "Okay, you can rely on the score, our life is in your hands, know the boat." If it weren''t for the urgent moment, the Lord Guangming would have to turn around and give this kid two hammers. He didn''t believe him so much, and there was a limit to public revenge. At this time, they have already reached the border of the abyss. This place was where Barong was stationed, and seeing Lu Yuan coming over, Barong quickly opened the door to welcome them out. Lu Yuan sighed, but after all he didn''t stop and moved on. He didn''t have the time to remind Barong, he could only barely keep himself. A little hesitation is a death. . Chapter 431: Chapter 372, Legend Poor Barong, the moment Lu Yuan and the others were released, they were swept away by the energy of the Lord of Chaos, and then there was not even ashes left. Fortunately, there was no pain, and there was no need to consider who sold it. thing! The chase of the Lord of Chaos hasn''t stopped yet, and here Lu Yuan''s journey to the counterattack point is also continuing. And at this time, on the other side, in the heart of hell, the lord of **** slowly stood up! "Hehe, it seems the time is right, immediately mobilize soldiers and horses and go to the abyss with me!" Hearing this, Haru was overjoyed, "The Lord of Hell is wise, let''s set off now. The abyss should be our hell, but they dare to be in front of our hell. They are not good!" Hell Lord who heard this shook his head, "We are not going this time to occupy the abyss, but we are going to save people by the way, and then abduct someone back." Prince Haru, who heard this sentence, was a little confused, how could he still save people? Although the abyss has always been crushing them, it seems that they have never been arrested, and how does this kidnap a person say? At first, this is also a bit unclear. But even if he didn''t understand, Prince Haru didn''t dare to say. After all, he didn''t know the temper of the lord of hell. If he said something that shouldn''t be said, then his fate would be dead. "Is there anything you want to ask? I am in a good mood today. Just ask, it will take some time to mobilize soldiers and horses anyway." Hearing this, Prince Haru''s forehead was cold sweat. This time it was the **** lord who spoke this time, so he couldn¡¯t do it without asking. Although he might offend the **** lord if he asked, it¡¯s the situation now, don¡¯t ask. It''s a dead end. Thinking of this, Prince Haru took a deep breath and asked slowly: "That''s right, who are we going to save? Is the prince of our **** caught? If that''s the case, there is no need for hell. The lord has taken a trip himself, so I can go alone." Hearing this, the cruel smile on the face of the lord of **** appeared. "The person I am going to save this time is a big figure in the Alliance. He has been in the abyss for so many years. It is time to receive us in **** for a few days." Hearing this, Prince Haru seemed to suddenly open his mind and said: "You mean, the former alliance master who is known as the Lord of Nature and possesses inexhaustible energy, the Lord of Nature!" "It''s not wrong. The Lord of Nature has been in the abyss for so long. It''s really a cheap abyss. How do you think that endless spring was created? It has not squeezed the energy of the Lord of Nature. As long as the Lord of Nature is in the abyss for one day, we can''t be at peace!" Prince Haru nodded. Indeed, the reason why the abyss always crushes the end of **** is because of the energy of the natural **** and their degenerate energy. Without this endless spring, they would not be afraid of the abyss, and sooner or later, the abyss would become the place of hell. Although the endless spring has been ruined, as long as the main **** of nature is in their hands for a day, then a new endless spring will be built soon. If this is the case, they will soon be ridden by the guys in the abyss. . So they must get the natural gods to their **** as soon as possible. Hell can also create an endless spring, and then the abyss will have no other way except surrender to the hell''s lustful power. . But there is one more thing, Prince Haru is also very confused, but he already dared not ask any more. If the lord of **** is really angry, then he is dead. But at this time, the lord of **** seems to have a very big nature, "What is the matter, don''t hold back in your heart. I allow you to ask three questions. Now you have asked one. There are two more, you can ask again. , Well, you can ask." Hearing this, Prince Haru was also at a loss. Why is the lord of **** so unusual today? He has such a nature. But since the Lord of Hell asked to ask, he didn''t dare not ask, after all, he knew the temper of the Lord of Hell very well. Although I said yes, I can ask up to three questions. But there are three questions that must be asked, otherwise Prince Haru will be dead. Prince Haru thought for a while, and didn''t know after asking this question. Will there be any problem. But bit the bullet and asked. "Well, I want to ask one more thing, that is, who are we going to kidnap this time. Is there anything else to kidnap in the abyss? Except for the Lord of Chaos, there is nothing that can be done." Hearing this, the lord of **** shook his head, "I will let you increase your knowledge, but you just won''t listen. In the abyss, besides the Lord of Chaos, there is also a sleeping super power. His strength is, But it¡¯s not inferior to the Lord of Chaos, as long as we can kidnap him. Do you think that the old fellow Lord of Chaos is out of madness." Hearing this, Prince Haru was also a little shocked, because he had vaguely guessed who the man was. "Lord of Hell means that the **** of the legendary demon prince?" Prince Haru¡¯s words made the lord of **** nod repeatedly and said: "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the **** of the demon prince. I have already obtained the exact information, and I already know the whereabouts of the **** of the demon prince. Just find this **** , Then our strength and deterrence must be greatly increased!" Prince Haru knows this naturally, but what he wants to know more is, does this demon prince **** really exist? Although this legend has been around for tens of thousands of years, no one has seen the true face of the demon prince god. And the only news is that the true body of the demon prince **** is in the abyss, but it is just a rumor. And they haven''t confirmed it, and the voice of the abyss has been very tight. How can the Lord of Hell be able to get information? Although there is one question left, he would never ask such a question even if he was killed, because asking such a question is basically tantamount to suicide. Hell Lord¡¯s character is that he doesn¡¯t believe in anyone, so the people around him go to the assembly line and get killed one after another. Although Prince Haru has been here for a long time, as long as he asks such sensitive questions, he will not be too far away from death. "Why, just ask what you want. I won''t do anything to you." Hell Lord¡¯s words can only be heard. Therefore, Prince Haru asked casually: "Uh. I don¡¯t know if the Lord of Hell snatches the Lord of Nature. If the enemy Lu Yuan becomes our enemy, is it a bit troublesome?". Mime private 432 Chapter, a chance "Hehe, not only is there no trouble, but it is also very advantageous. As far as our geographical position is concerned, there is an abyss between the distance from the front and the alliance. If he really wants to come to our **** to save people, he has to push the abyss first. level!" Hearing this, Prince Haru hurriedly flattered and said: "The lord of **** is so wise. Why didn''t the younger one think of this, the lord of **** is too wise." The Lord of Hell is very useful for this. Prince Haru is able to stay with the Lord of Hell for so long with this skill, otherwise he would have been killed just like everyone else. "Okay. The three questions are also finished. It is estimated that the people who rectify the soldiers and horses are already ready, let''s go now!" Hearing this, Prince Haru, how dare he stand up, and said directly: "Okay, I will check it now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when they mobilized soldiers and horses to attack the abyss. Here Lu Yuan had already come to that turning point under the leadership of the Lord Guangming. After this turning point. Lu Yuan was so shocked that he couldn''t add to it. This was just tailor-made for him. Because it is either hail or thunderstorm, basically the attribute energy he can use. This place is already gathered-all together. Feeling the energy around him, Lu Yuan was really satisfied. Feeling the energy of the surrounding storm, the lord of the wind Kamikaze also recovered a lot, thus waking up from his sleep. "What''s the situation here, is it the end of the world?" Although the energy of the surrounding storm is very strong, the wind lord Kamikaze also likes such energy, but the surrounding scene is really no different from the end of the world. So the wind lord Kamikazexian, who just woke up and didn''t know anything, of course thought it was the end of the world. But before the words of the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, he was taken care of by the main **** of Guangming, "Can you be a little better, is a main **** at any rate, this scene is the end of the world? Really, with this time, hurry up. Absorb some energy, it''s time to fight later!" Upon hearing this, the lord of the wind, Kamikaze Xian, heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s not the end of the world. You said it earlier. This scared me. By the way, what are we doing?¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I heard the question from the lord of wind, Kamikaze. The Lord Guangming took a look at the progress of the Lord of Chaos, and it should be a few minutes before he arrived, so he told the matter this time to Shenfengxian, the Lord of the Wind. Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, heard this, and almost didn''t fly his eyes out, "Then, then we are dead. Let''s run!" .......0 Hearing the words of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, the main **** of Guangming was once again a brain collapsed. This lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, really can¡¯t change eating shit, and just now he made a bold statement. Did you forget everything after a nap? "Run or run. It''s okay if I''m a little bit talented, we are also a master god, we need to make a face, OK? Yes, we will try our best to help Lu Yuan later, and we can''t let Lu Yuan resist alone, you know?" Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, of course knows this truth. He just didn''t react just now, but now he is reacting, so all his previous bold words and ambitions have been remembered. At that time. Although Lu Yuan knocked him out, the lord of the wind Shen Fengxian knew that it was Lu Yuan who was protecting him. six. Mime private 433 Therefore, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, is very clear that he already owes too much favor to Lu Yuan, so much that he will not be able to finish it in the future, so let alone help Lu Yuan now. Even if he died for Lu Yuan, he wouldn''t have any complaints. And he was thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s voice sounded: "You don''t need to come here, I''ll come alone!" Hearing this, the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind, Fengxian frowned, "Why, you want to do what you can, I tell you, we are here, don''t even think about it, we will never let you succeed." of!" Lu Yuan was a little speechless. How to listen to them, he seemed to have done something heinous. "You will only hinder me here!" Although they really want to help. But watching the Lord of Chaos is about to come, since Lu Yuan said so. Then they have his reason. So they didn''t dare to hinder Lu Yuan in this way, so they also said to retreat. "Then be careful, if you can''t, hurry up and call us, we will definitely be here as soon as possible!" As soon as this word came out, Lu Yuan still had no time to speak, and a muddy voice sounded: "You don''t need to rush here, because you are going to die!" Chapter 317： The powerful energy came to a halt and the surrounding earth came to a halt, and the atmosphere was quickly torn apart, because the storms and natural disasters all came to a standstill because of the arrival of the Lord of Chaos! Such a powerful momentum is really a bit difficult to parry. Will such a strong person be defeated? They already don''t have an accurate answer. However, in order not to hinder Lu Yuan Guangming, the lord **** still forcibly pulled the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, and left here, because there is no too strong light here, first of all, the energy of light is not enough, so there is no way to recover, and it is useless here. And the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, is too weak. He is really strong enough that no one can defeat the lord of chaos. Now that Fenrir, who can make the gods twilight, basically they have no chance of winning. But I don''t know what hole Lu Yuan has. However, even though Lu Yuan has a hole card, it should not be possible to be the opponent of the Lord of Chaos, but despite this, the Lord Guangming also chooses to trust Lu Yuan unconditionally, because Lu Yuan has never let people down..... "Let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t trouble Lu Yuan, just leave it to Lu Yuan here, he can definitely do it!" The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, couldn''t help it, watching Lu Yuan worriedly but finally left here. At this time, the real body of the Lord of Chaos has already arrived on the abandoned planet where they are located. Although the address structure of this planet is very strong, it was torn into several pieces at the moment the Lord of Chaos came. ! "Boy! You don''t think I''m so good at playing, today, I will tear you to pieces. Compared with your mother, you are much less useful, and I won''t feel sorry for you at all. lose!" Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural. His mother will always be a scar in his heart. Looking at Lu Yuan''s appearance, the voice of the Lord of Chaos resounded again: "Humph, if you want to go back with me, maybe I can''t give you a chance." ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Chapter 434: Chapter 374, can''t help but believe At this point, the Lord of Chaos said more sinisterly on his face: "However, if there is a condition, that is to be the container of the past energy of our abyss forever, just like your mother, the Lord of Nature!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This, is this the main **** of nature? This is too beautiful!" This is the true testimony of Prince Haru. Now in a huge container ahead14, a woman in white is floating in it. With a huge body, she has such a beautiful face like a nine-day mysterious girl. It is really amazing. ! "It''s a bit promising. Now the Lord of Nature can''t leave this container anymore. Once he leaves, he will die. It''s a shame that he didn''t know how to challenge the Lord of Chaos, who didn''t know how to Lianxiangxiyu." Prince Haru watched the Lord of Nature, as if he were watching a work of art, his eyes were not only admired or admired. "From now on, the Lord of Nature will be filial piety for us. I really sigh when I think about it." The Lord of Hell pushed Prince Haru away and walked forward. Although the body of the Lord of Hell was large enough, it seemed to be a little stretched compared to the Lord of Nature. In front of the Lord of Nature, the Lord of Hell has nothing but to look up. "Hehe, don''t be so boring, you will have time to watch this artwork in the future, and now we have other things to do. Let them, first take the container, and take it home." Although the Lord of Nature gave Prince Haru a visual impact, Prince Haru still has a certain curiosity about the demon prince god. "Lord of Hell, our next goal, is it the **** of the demon prince, I don''t know, where is he?" Prince Haru really wants to know, but he wants to know Gui wants to know, but if the **** lord does not tell the tower, he has no way. After all, there is really no way to know something as important as the demon prince **** without any information. This Prince Haru knows, so he can only know if the Lord of Hell wants Prince Haru to know. "Don''t worry, before going to the devil prince god, I will take you to a good show!" As he said, the Hell Leader thought, Prince Haru and the Hell Lord appeared to be where Lu Yuan was fighting against the Lord of Chaos. "Sure enough, that guy still used this form, but this form didn''t give the **** of natural disasters whatsoever. As expected, the son of a **** like the **** of nature is very strong." Prince Haru didn¡¯t understand for a while, so he didn¡¯t feel what the Lord of Hell wanted him to see. However, Prince Haru is really familiar with the form of the Lord of Chaos. After thinking about it, he almost didn''t sit on the ground. "No way, Twilight of the Gods, Fenrir, is this the true form of the Lord of Chaos? This is too strong!" Fenrir is the natural enemy of God, and he turned out to be the Lord of Chaos in the Abyss. This is too incredible. It''s no wonder that the Abyss and the Divine Mansion are at odds with each other, and I created the Fallen Divine Mansion by myself, which is a very orthodox Divine Mansion to work against. . Mime private 435 At this time, the two are already facing each other. Almost instantly. The surrounding space is evaporated. And in this case, Lu Yuan can still catch it! Prince Haru looked at the collision between the two, and he couldn''t believe that Lu Yuan could actually fight Fenrir in the dusk of the gods. Although I dare not say that it is evenly divided, but it is not down! The surrounding space was instantly torn apart, and the surrounding energy explosion sounded slowly, but there was really nothing to say about the planet chosen by the main **** of Guangming, and it could withstand such a strong attack. It''s too strong... "Boy. Do you really think you can fight me?! If you run back to the Alliance, then I may have nothing to do with you, but now, you actually stopped and waited to die. Don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!" As soon as I said this, even this hard planet broke instantly. The surrounding suddenly collapsed... Lu Yuan knew that the time had come! The Lord of Chaos, the Lord of Hell, turned around when he saw this, "It seems. The ending is clear. I didn''t expect Lu Yuan to be so stupid. If he could keep running back to the Emerald Alliance, there would be no such thing, after all. , Even if the Lord of Chaos is strong, it is impossible to intervene in the £à¡¦ who directly breaks into the plane." Listening to the words of the Lord of Hell, it seems that he is still very disappointed. But there was also a little bit of joy in the disappointment. After all, Lu Yuan is about to die here, and his confidentiality is gone. In this way, he doesn''t need to worry that one day in the future, Lu Yuan really multiple abysses will come directly to them to **** back the Lord of Nature. This kind of feeling is simply not too good, but before he can take a few steps, he just listened to Prince Haru screaming: "Lord of Hell, look! This, how is this possible, this person is terrible!" Hearing this, the Lord of Hell''s brow furrowed tightly, and when he turned around, he saw the scene where he almost didn''t let his eyeballs fly out... "This, this is impossible, how is this possible! Lord of Chaos, that fellow, what the **** are you doing!" Lu Yuan¡¯s water purifying the spring has basically been used by the Lord of Chaos, and the Lord of Chaos is indeed the most evil. Lu Yuan is really afraid that he can¡¯t purify him and waste the water of the purified spring. Looking at the Lord of Chaos, who was meek under his feet and like a little sheep, Lu Yuan still felt like a dream. And those who feel this way, there are also the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru. ".~Hey. What is this, this, how is this possible, what the **** the chaos lord is doing, what kind of magic is the kid Lu Yuan using!" The lord of **** was so angry that it didn''t matter whether Lu Yuan died or not. Anyway, there was an abyss in front of him, and it was not so easy for him to go to hell. But it looks like this. How do you feel that the Lord of Chaos has been tamed? How can this be done! Isn''t that (good) that? Is the abyss also belonging to the Emerald Alliance? ! That way, wouldn¡¯t Lu Yuan want to go to **** through the abyss as much effort as going home to eat? However, the Lord of Hell would never believe such a thing. He knew the character of the Lord of Chaos best, how could he be tamed by others. This is absolutely impossible! Although I think so. But the fact is right before his eyes, and he can''t help but believe it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 436 Chapter 375, the only chance Lu Yuan raised his hand and stroked the top of the head of the Lord of Chaos. He really didn''t expect that the water of this purification spring was so powerful that even the Lord of Chaos could purify it. Although if there is really a power like the Lord of Chaos, it will be of great help to the Emerald Alliance... But Lu Yuan can''t take risks. The Lord of Chaos is too uncontrollable. If you keep him, wait for him to recover. That is their disaster! Thinking like this, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and slowly touched the Lord of Chaos who was like a clever sheep, "Really good, so good, then give it to me, good to die!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful thunder and lightning before the sky fell straight down while the Lord of Chaos was not prepared, and the surrounding space was cracked. And at this time, the original clear eyes of the Lord of Chaos turned muddy again at this moment, seeing the lightning in the sky hit the Lord of Chaos, and the energy in the main body of the Chaos completely exploded, blocking everything around. Is outside. Lu Yuan simply did not expect that the Lord of Chaos would recover so quickly. It seems that they had no chance at all. They did not expect that the water from the purification spring would not be able to do anything to the Lord of Chaos. What a death to him! And at this time, the eyes of the Lord of Chaos were staring at Lu Yuan closely, and the whole body was exuding overwhelming energy. Everyone around was shocked to see this scene, and the main **** of Guangming followed the main **** of wind, Shen Fengxian, also rushed over at this time. "What''s the situation? Didn''t he already subdued him just now? How is this..." The Lord Guangming hadn¡¯t finished speaking, so he just heard the voice of the Lord of Chaos slowly resounding: "Although I don¡¯t know what method you used, you have eliminated the evil thoughts in my heart, but the evil thoughts in your heart have awakened me. For this, I should really thank you. Although it is a great shame to me, it also calmed me down." After speaking, the Lord of Chaos turned his eyes to the place where the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru were peeping, and there was a strange smile on his face. The Lord of Chaos was restored to his original appearance. At this time, the lord of **** and **** was almost annoyed. He didn''t expect that they were hiding so secretly, they were still discovered! Knowing that he would not watch this excitement a long time ago, now that the Lord of Chaos is prepared, he must have no chance. Prince Haru was also a little nervous next to him, because he was really afraid of the **** lord suddenly taking him out of anger, this kind of thing might not happen, after all, this kind of **** lord can definitely do it. Prince Haru is really anxious, so he can only ask tentatively: "Um, Lord of Hell, shall we go back and grab the Demon Prince God?" Hell Lord who heard this waved his hand and said: "Forget it, let''s go back!" "Go back?! Lord of Hell, do we not want the **** of the demon prince?" The Lord of Hell looked over with cold eyes, and Prince Haru hurriedly knelt on the ground and did not dare to breathe. "The old guy has already found me. If we go back late, I''m afraid it will be a dead end!" Hearing this, Prince Haru gritted his teeth and said: "We call for more people to support. With your strength, Lord of Hell, are you afraid that you can''t beat the Lord of Chaos?!". Mime private 437 "Haru, you are getting bolder and bolder. My order, are you going to attend class?! If you want to stay, you can stay by yourself!" After speaking, the lord of **** disappeared in the same place, and Prince Haru frowned, and then disappeared in the same place. Looking at the somewhat abnormal Lord of Chaos, Lu Yuan didn''t wrinkle, because he really didn''t know what kind of attention the Lord of Chaos was playing in his heart. The act of looking to the side just now was also very suspicious. "Don''t delay, do whatever you want. Anyway, I, Lu Yuan, will definitely be with me~ to the end!" heard this. The Lord of Chaos turned slightly, not knowing why, he suddenly didn''t want to let Lu Yuan die, because this person was still quite interesting. "Hey, I now announce that you have escaped a disaster. To repay you, let me calm down. Today I can let you go. If you dare to come to the abyss next time, just wait for death-right." After talking about the Lord of Chaos, he disappeared and returned to the same place, which made Lu Yuan a little unbelievable. Why, is this gone? Because in Lu Yuan''s impression, the Lord of Chaos must be a bloodthirsty and cruel person, how could he just let him go? This is incredible! "What shall we do now? Should we go back or take a look at the reality?" After hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head. Now they no longer have the capital to go to the abyss. Although there is no substantial progress this time, it also laid the foundation for Lu Yuan to come to the abyss in the future. Following Lu Yuan''s words, they withdrew from the range of the abyss and headed straight towards the Emerald Alliance. Lu Yuan Guangming, the lord god, Fengxian, the lord of the wind, quickly returned to the plane, and Lu Yuan also had the last question on this plane. "In the league, is there anything I don''t know?" Guangming Lord God knows that Lu Yuan¡¯s intelligence must be hidden from him, but he can¡¯t say yet, because this matter will be a devastating blow if anyone knows about it. Looking at the look of the Guangming Lord God, Lu Yuan''s face was pulled down again, what''s wrong with you, can''t I just say it? In response to Lu Yuan¡¯s questioning, the Lord Guangming frowned, ¡°We¡¯re not leaving it alone, but your qualifications are still low, and we can¡¯t let you know...¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Our Emerald Alliance also has an endless fountain?!" Hearing this, the main **** of Guangming and Shen Fengxian, the master of wind, were a little shocked, because Lu Yuan had guessed right. How could this be possible? ! "How did you know this? No one knows about this except my follower, Shen Fengxian. How did you know? Is it possible that you have investigated it?" .......... Lu Yuan was really right, because he had extracted the energy of his mother Nature Lord God in the endless spring of the abyss, and if the endless spring was irrigated with the energy of his mother, then he was the former leader of the alliance. He, it is impossible not to leave an endless fountain for the Alliance to do emergencies. But without the irrigation of his mother Nature Lord God, this endless spring becomes a one-time consumable, so it can only be used once, and that is to deal with the personal invasion of the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell... "Don''t worry about how I know, take me to Endless Spring, this may be our only chance!" 6. Mime private 438 Chapter 318： Chapter 376, sacrifice Hearing this, to be honest, the Lord Guangming completely hesitated. He knew too much what Lu Yuan wanted to do, so they absolutely couldn''t take this risk if they let Lu Yuan go to the endless spring. Then they have completely lost this bargaining chip, and then they are not far from the collapse of the alliance. "This, no, the endless spring can only go to the highest leader of the alliance, that is, only I can enter the four thirty seven. This is the password left by the natural lord god, and no one can change it!" Lu Yuan certainly knew that the Lord Guangming didn''t want him to go to the endless spring. The Lord Guangming had always been an insurance sect, so he would definitely not allow Lu Yuan to take that risk. "Okay. What a supreme leader of the alliance, yes, that is to say, as long as I become the supreme leader of the alliance, I can go." The thunderclouds rolled in the sky, the Lord Guangming gritted his teeth, and the golden light on his body slowly appeared, this guy. It''s getting more and more incomprehensible to human nature! "Hey, what are you doing, why do you want to fight again when you come back? Who will you play for this time?" The lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, watched the two of them furiously, and suddenly became a little scared. If the two of them really fight, I am afraid that the entire 622 plane will be broken in their hands. Lu Yuan looked at Guangming Lord God coldly, meaning it was already very clear, whether to choose to believe in her or today they will decide the outcome, choose for yourself. How could the Guangming Lord God not know what Lu Yuan meant, but he really didn''t want to lose the bargaining chip to the entire alliance because of this. Once they lose the endless spring, then they face absolute destruction. If the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell learn about this, they will definitely come to attack the Alliance. Then they don''t have the endless spring, how should they deal with it? At this time, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, also understood what they mean, so after thinking about it, he said, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible. Now the endless spring is also placed wherever it is. If just Lu Yuan absorbs it, it will definitely be able to It played a huge role. After all, the natural energy inside now fits perfectly with Lu Yuan''s natural disasters, so we can''t take a gamble." Hearing the words of the lord of the wind, Kami Fengxian, the energy of light in the lord of light slowly dissipated. Because he also feels that the lord of the wind, Kamikaze, is right... Although the endless spring can deter the enemy there, it is also a huge threat. He is like a time bomb. Once it explodes, even they can¡¯t. Survived. The previous attack on the pagoda. If they hadn''t resisted the impact of those pagodas, they would all have to die once it reached the endless spring! "Okay, I''ll take you there, but you must not act aggressively. We must go through a rigorous plan for the follow-up things before we can do it." Hearing this, Lu Yuan also put away the power of natural disasters, with a smile on his face at noon, and said, "It would be fine for a long time. Am I that kind of impulsive person? That time it wasn''t because of me that I was able to save him. And as long as I rescue my mother, the Lord God, there are as many endless springs as there are!" Guangming Lord God is helpless, he doesn''t know what to say, after all, the endless spring was left by Lu Yuan''s mother, so Lu Yuan should have the control. He was really too impulsive just now. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, you kid, you will be embarrassed and follow me. If you get lost, I won''t look for it!". Mime private 439 said that Lu Yuan followed the Guangming Lord God and Follow Wind Lord Shen Fengxian on the road to the endless spring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ... On the other side, the Lord of Chaos has also returned to his palace. He first confirmed the safety of the Demon Prince God. He breathed a sigh of relief after discovering that there was nothing wrong with the demon prince god. And he went to the place of the main **** of nature, and found that the main **** of nature had disappeared. If the former Lord of Chaos would be furious. But today he was in a very good mood, and he was not angry even if he was taken advantage of by the lord of hell. This is very rare. 14 One thing that the Lord of Chaos must do now is to **** the Lord of Nature back. Their loss in the abyss is too serious. Without the energy of the Lord of Nature, they can''t do nothing. Even if I want to recover, I need hundreds of faces. He can''t wait! Thinking, the Lord of Chaos came to an underground space. Here, it is the location of the devil prince god. In front of him, on a huge throne, a handsome man about the size of an average person is sitting on it, holding his chin in his hands. It looks very elegant. "I have been waiting for thousands of years, and today I am finally going to wake you up, do you know. How anxious am I waiting?" After speaking, the Lord of Chaos threw Naaru with him. Narugen was dead because of himself. Then slowly got up and looked at the Lord of Chaos in front of him and said, "Lord, are you finally willing to let me go? I will never dare anymore!" The Lord of Chaos looked at him coldly, although Naaru and others did a lot of hard work for him before, and there were hardships without credit, but in order to be able to resurrect the demon prince god. He can only reluctantly give up his love. "Naru, remember what you said before, you said you can sacrifice to the **** of resurrected demon prince, now. I don''t need to do it anymore." Hearing this, Naru and his heart suddenly became cold. Originally, he still wanted to sacrifice him, but he seemed to have no other way to go. If he sacrifices to the demon prince god, then it is still possible to regain consciousness in the future. . But if you don''t do this, it''s very likely that the Lord of Chaos will be broken into pieces. There will be no day to turn over again. But if his consciousness can''t turn over in the future, then he is no different from death. "Huh? Why, don''t you agree?" Narugen certainly didn¡¯t dare, so he quickly agreed: "No, no, the Lord¡¯s order. I absolutely obey, don¡¯t dare to slack off!" heard this. The Lord of Chaos nodded in satisfaction and said: "Okay, very good, in that case. Let''s start quickly, if my patience is exhausted. Your fate, you should know yourself!" Naru and trembling all over, had no choice but to agree, he disappeared and transmitted his blood to the **** of the demon prince, and then all the energy in his body was transmitted to the **** of the demon prince. Then the whole body is condensed into an inner pill. In the next second, that inner alchemy ran into the mouth of the demon prince god. And the consciousness of Narugen also exists in this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 440 Chapter, Resurrecting the Demon Prince God If the consciousness of the demon prince and the **** of the demon prince digests all this inner alchemy, then the Naru and follow are really dead. On the contrary, if this inner alchemy takes the initiative, then Naaru can counterattack the devil prince, the devil prince god! At the entrance of the inner alchemy, the fingers of the demon prince and the **** of the devil prince moved slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. In the cold eyes, there seemed to be no more emotions, that looked down on everything. It makes people shudder. "Hehe, you finally woke up, it should be more than three thousand years since you fell asleep last time." The demon prince **** opened his eyes at this moment, and the clear light reflected in the sapphire eyes. "Have I slept for so long? Indeed, it should have been a long time. I have forgotten. Who am I." The Lord of Chaos looked at the demon prince **** with a sad face. He didn¡¯t know why. He always felt that the demon prince **** seemed to be different from before. It seems that Naaru and that kind of character shouldn¡¯t be used. Sacrifice, this is likely to affect the pure bloodline of the demon prince god. But now the entire abyss except for Naaru. There is basically no one who can match the devil prince god, this is very sad. Although Narugen is relatively low in talent and very stupid, so he is not recognized by everyone, but the Lord of Chaos has a slight recognition of Narugen, that is, Narugen does not want to take risks at all times, and he will always keep him. The greatest value. Of course he will end up like this, and it is also because of this. About Naru. He didn''t want to think too much, now he already had the **** of the demon prince, he didn''t need Naaru to follow him at all. There are so many things the Demon Prince God can do for him, and they are far beyond what Naaru can do. Facing the Lord of Chaos, the God of Demon Prince frowned, "I, do you know you?" This question can be said to have asked the Lord of Chaos, how should he answer it? If you want to know, he created this almost perfect demon prince 10,000 years ago. If you don¡¯t know it, this is indeed the first time they really met. Because since Ryo was created by him, the **** of the demon prince has been his chess piece in the four directions. Although this chess piece became extremely powerful in the end, even in the midst of the day, they never met officially. Until the **** of the demon prince was sealed three thousand in front of him, he brought the **** of the demon prince back to the abyss, and the Lord of Chaos and the **** of the demon prince officially met. But despite this, when they were so close and fully awake, this was the first time they met... ". ~ Hey, you will have to listen to me in the future, I am the ultimate creator who created you. You must listen to me in the future." Hearing this, the demon prince frowned, "Then, what if I don''t listen?" To tell the truth (How good, Zhao), these words really made the Lord of Chaos a little unexpected. The **** of the demon prince he created. He even dared to defy him, what was wrong with it. "I am your master. The master of chaos who created you. Don''t you. Dare to disobey my orders?" Originally, the Lord of Chaos thought that this sentence would play a certain vital role, but now it seems that there is no consultation at all. The Demon Prince God just doesn''t want to follow the orders of the Lord of Chaos. . Mime private 441 Although there were no restrictions during the creation, the demon prince **** had always obeyed the Lord of Chaos absolutely. Although he hadn''t met directly, he would follow the orders of the Lord of Chaos. But what''s going on now, is it possible that Naaru and the underlying genes are the ghost? But no matter what, he must now suppress the demon prince god, because the strength of the demon prince **** is no longer under him. If he can''t control it, then it will be a disaster in the future! "Stop messing around. Hurry up and think about it, and remember, who I am, I am your creator, and you should listen to me!" Although the Lord of Chaos has exploded with enough aura, he was finally overwhelmed by the cold eyes of the Demon Prince God. "I don''t belong to anyone, and I don''t have any sense of familiarity here. If you want to control me, then first come and defeat me!" As soon as the voice fell, a blue energy in the hand of the demon prince **** suddenly attacked the chaos lord. The Lord of Chaos couldn''t believe that the demon prince **** dared to attack him. Such a thing was completely unheard of before, the **** of the demon prince he created. Attacked him unexpectedly! It''s incredible! Although the **** of the demon prince has been asleep for thousands of years, the Lord of Chaos definitely does not believe that he will attack him. This is absolutely impossible. The **** of the demon prince should be absolutely obedient to the Lord of Chaos. How could it be possible to attack him? "Are you crazy? Open your eyes and see who I am. If you do this again, you know the consequences!" Despite such cruel words, the demon prince **** still smiled indifferently: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I just want you to fight me once. If you win, then I will surrender. you!" Hearing this, the Lord of Chaos frowned. He did not expect that the Demon Prince God in front of him would make such a request. He gritted his teeth and retreated back and said: "Okay, since you want to fight me , Then I will fulfill you, come on!" As soon as these words came out, the **** of the demon prince was really welcome. The powerful energy from his body suddenly fell. The Lord of Chaos basically didn''t have any escape. Although he had consumed some in the battle with Lu Yuan, the demon It is not so easy for the prince **** to defeat him. The powerful energy immediately hit the body of the Lord of Chaos, and the demon prince **** is also really cruel. The entire surrounding building has been evaporated, but despite such powerful energy for attack. Also failed to make the Lord of Chaos take a step back! Seeing the eyes of the demon prince **** in his heart, he slowly turned to the lord of chaos, with some color. "You''d better think clearly, if you continue, what will you end up doing? Although I allow you to be presumptuous in front of me, you''d better not keep an inch!" As soon as the words fell, a natural energy in the mouth of the Lord of Chaos was attacking the demon prince god. Its attack power is strong, wherever it goes. The space is cracking. and faced such a powerful attack. The demon prince **** did not shrink because he was enjoying such fun. The demon prince **** put his hands together, and then slashed towards the energy. . Mime private 442 Chapter, Absorbing Energy Not surprisingly, the demon prince **** split the natural energy into two, but the natural energy split in the next second, and then it exploded, and the space was blown apart. The Lord of Chaos gritted his teeth, this demon prince god, what on earth he wants to do, now is the moment of such crisis in the abyss. But the **** of the demon prince is really mad at him! "Have you really thought about the consequences? I won''t allow you to go on like this!" For such words, the demon prince **** still dismisses it, and the indifference in his eyes is unobstructed. "I said, as long as you can beat me, I will surrender to you." Such an understatement made the Lord of Chaos even more angry, he couldn''t believe it, he took so much effort to resurrect a trouble! "Okay, this is what you said, then, don''t blame me, your subordinates will be merciless!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the endless spring that was dozens of times larger than the abyss in front of him, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that he was refreshed and refreshed. The scale here is not only much larger than the endless spring of the abyss, and the energy here is absolutely pure natural energy, without any evil intrusion, I simply don''t know how many times stronger than the endless spring of the abyss. Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, looked at the energy around him, and couldn''t help but sighed: "This is really good, this familiar natural energy. I feel like sleeping here can be upgraded." Although it is said that the lord of the wind, Kamikaze Xian has long known that there is such a place. But he has never been here before. Today he wants to come by himself. He supported Lu Yuan before, and he also wanted to take a look. Lu Yuan enjoys the energy from his mother, the main **** of nature. I feel my whole body is smooth... "If you and you both need it, just absorb some together, because I am afraid that after tomorrow. There is no use value here." Everyone can hear this. Today Lu Yuan wanted to drain this place completely. Although it is indeed possible to break through or even increase your own energy, if you consume too much energy at one time. I am afraid that Lu Yuan will not be able to support it... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s not what I said. Don''t worry, you really want to drain this place in one day. You have to walk step by step. You have to eat a bite. If you are so anxious, are you afraid that your body can''t bear it?" Of course, Lu Yuan knew what the Lord Guangming was thinking, but Lu Yuan knew in his heart that he had never seen anyone who starved to death, and he had never seen one who died of hunger. No one knew what he knew. ........0 "You don''t have to worry about it, I know it in my heart. If you are reluctant, just take advantage of it now, because the light energy in it is also sufficient, don''t waste it." Needless to say, Lu Yuan, the Lord Guangming thought the same, for the sufficient light energy here. He has been coveting for a long time. It''s just that because the guardian can''t guard the concept of stealing, I have never come in and absorb it. Today, it can be regarded as getting what you want. "You don''t need to talk about this, I naturally know that you can''t absorb the energy of light anyway, and it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to give it to me." Chapter 319： As soon as he said this, the enthusiastic wind lord Kamikaze Xian suddenly looked ugly. six. Chapter 443: What does it mean? In sum, he is not worthy to absorb, after all, wind energy can also bring a lot of energy to Lu Yuan. They also saw the desire of the lord of the wind, Kamikazexian, and their eyes rolled. Lu Yuan sighed: "You don''t want the energy here, anyway, I don''t absorb it. You absorb more, and I will store the rest." As soon as these words came out, the face of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, had a color at four or four o''clock. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuan¡¯s words, with the face of the lord of the wind, he could only hold back tears and watch by the side today. These two people have eaten Haisai. "Okay, without further ado, let''s absorb the energy first. I have a plan. I will take a moment and tell you about it." When they heard Lu Yuan''s words, they all became serious, because they could know what Lu Yuan was thinking even with their toes. But it was precisely because they knew it, that''s why they became serious, because every decision made by Lu Yuan may be related to the survival of the alliance... "There are some things that we said, but I hope you will always remember what you should and shouldn''t do, and you must not take any risks. If the alliance loses you, it will be a big loss!" Listening to the words of the Guangming Lord God. A smile slowly emerged from the corner of Lu Yuan''s mouth: "Don''t worry, if I take action. You can''t run, you''re going to die, let''s die together." ...The main **** of Guangming is simply speechless. This Lu Yuan is really bad enough. If you die yourself, you still want to pull them? But even if Lu Yuan wanted to go by himself, it was impossible for the Guangming Lord God to agree. The three of them are the best partners, and no one can lose. "You kid, we''ll let you die sooner or later, then you can clean up this mess by yourself." Hearing the complaint of the Lord Guangming, Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing with the Lord Shen Fengxian, because they knew that the Lord Guangming was hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. If something happened to Lu Yuan, he would have rushed up immediately. The laughter of several people gradually disappeared, and the energy around them slowly flowed. Was absorbed by them madly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And at this moment, in hell, the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru looked at the Lord of Nature in front of them, and they couldn''t help but feel a little excited... "Well, the Lord of Hell, the Lord God of Nature, really can''t awaken it? If such a person is a real existence in the world, how many people would be shocked." Prince Haru¡¯s words, unexpectedly did not arouse the **** lord''s disgust, because Prince Haru can be regarded as asking the point. "If you want to awaken the main **** of nature, of course, there are ways, but it must have a large amount of natural energy. Looking at the tens of thousands of planes in the universe, there will be no more than two with such powerful energy. One, in the realm of the Emerald Alliance, on the 622 plane." Prince Haru nodded, and the Lord of Nature in front of him was simply too beautiful. Obviously with such a huge body, he can still take into account such a beautiful face, so that he, the demon prince who is accustomed to the appearance of the lord of hell, can''t stop it. "Okay, don''t look at it, arrange it, and create an endless spring. If it''s a little later, the old guy may have to do something." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 444 Chapter 379, where do you live? Hell Lord''s meaning, he naturally knows, after all, their endless spring has been destroyed, and the abyss will definitely jump over the wall now. If they come to ask for the Lord of Nature, they will not be unreasonable. Although it can be dragged, the Lord of Chaos may not have that kind of patience. At this time, Prince Haru had other doubts, so he couldn''t help asking: "That. Lord of Hell, Lord of Chaos, will he revive the Demon Prince God to deal with us, do we need to prepare?" Hell Lord 14 couldn¡¯t help but laughed: ¡°Huh, it¡¯s not easy to resurrect the **** of the devil prince. If you can¡¯t find a suitable fallen god¡¯s residence, it is impossible to restore the **** of the devil prince. This is the whole world. You don¡¯t need to worry about things you know." Hearing this, Prince Haru was also relieved, and also very disappointed, because looking back at the demon prince god, it¡¯s not too wonderful. But everyone knows how terrifying the devil prince **** is. So once the demon prince **** is resurrected, they will be trampled under the foot of the abyss in hell, and they will never get up. So they didn''t want the demon prince **** to be resurrected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The world is unpredictable. The Lord of Hell would never have thought of it in his dreams. The Demon Prince God, who he thought was impossible to resurrect, had already come to a warm-up battle with the Lord of Chaos. "Are you listening to me? Whatever I say, you should be deaf to your ears, right?" The demon prince **** pouted slightly, "Oh." The Lord of Chaos was about to be **** to death by the demon prince god, and the energy in his body suddenly exploded. The next second was to buckle on the head of the demon prince god. But the reaction speed of the demon prince **** is not overshadowed. The moment the energy hit him, he actually escaped. This is a great mockery for the Lord of Chaos! The Lord of Chaos gritted his teeth, he decided that as long as the demon prince **** dared to mess around, he would definitely kill him without hesitation! The attack of the Demon Prince God stopped at this moment, indicating that he had given up. Although it would be fine to continue the fight, the Demon Prince God knew that if he made another move, he would definitely die! The Lord of Chaos frowned at the demon prince who suddenly stopped. The anger on the face is still not over... "Why, do you finally know what will happen if I offend me? I really thought I would stop before I broke out. I won''t kill you anymore, am I." Hearing this, the demon prince **** directly knelt on one knee and said: "You have won, and I will serve you forever." Hearing this, the Lord of Chaos couldn''t beat his breath. This guy really made people''s heart itch. It''s really good because he admits to losing the card. It just happens that the Lord of Chaos is angry, but when he will not kill the demon prince **** at the level of disregarding the overall situation in the future, it is really itchy in people''s hearts! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But think about it, the purpose of the demon prince **** is very obvious, because the mechanism of the demon prince **** is to have stronger strength with stronger people. This demon prince **** obviously treats him as Springboard... But after thinking about the mess of the abyss, he still needs a helper. So it is forbearance. If this is changed, the demon prince **** can''t live. . Mime private 445 "Well, now that you know the mistake. Then I will send you to do two things to make up for your mistakes, if you can''t do it well..." The Lord of Chaos hadn''t finished talking about the Demon Prince God, he lowered his body and said, "If I can''t do it well, I won''t come back." "?" The Lord of Chaos was irritated by the brain circuit of the Demon Prince God, "Huh, that''s so easy. The source of your life is still in my hands. If you don''t come back, you will wait for death. Right!" I thought that the **** of the devil prince would be terrified to say so, but how did you know that the **** of the devil prince bowed and said: "Okay, you are happy." The Lord of Chaos held back his anger. He really didn¡¯t know why the demon prince **** became like this after the resurrection. It was obviously very serious before... At least that''s what others have reported. It seems that Naaru and that idiot can''t be used to sacrifice, as long as they find new ones, they must be replaced! "Don¡¯t be mean, now I¡¯m going to announce your first task. All you need to do is to go to hell. From the hands of the lord of hell, give me the lord of nature to come back. If they don¡¯t give it, you should know how Just do it." Hearing this, the Demon Prince God tilted his head, "If I don''t want it, I will stay there." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The energy in Lu Yuan''s body is almost full. Especially at this time. Want to absorb more energy breakthrough again. It was even more cohabiting than Ling Chi. Lu Yuan feels that his body is no longer conscious, or even that he has no certain feeling, his headache is splitting, as if the energy he has sucked in is trying to break free. But it¡¯s normal. After all, it hasn¡¯t been long since the last time he broke through the Peak Lord God. It¡¯s definitely very difficult to use energy to break through the barrier this time, but Lu Yuan won¡¯t give up. After all, this opportunity is just for him. If you can''t make a breakthrough, what else can you use to **** his mother back, the **** of nature! Thinking like this, Lu Yuan tried hard to hold on, and at this time, the Guangming Lord God looked at Lu Yuan also very uncomfortable. After all, he was really uncomfortable seeing Lu Yuan like this. "Why don''t you force it, this kind of thing, you can''t go against the sky, anyway, the energy in this place is not used up, you can still come back!" Of course he knew the words of Guangming Lord God, but he couldn''t give up halfway. If you can''t make a breakthrough today. After that, it will be difficult to break through again. ".~Don¡¯t say anything, no matter what. I must break through, if I can¡¯t break through. From here on, there will be no such strong energy anymore, and breakthroughs will be even more difficult at that time!" Lu Yuan did not give up, he knew that he could no longer delay! Lu Yuan frantically absorbed the surrounding energy, and even felt that he was about to explode, but he was still trying to absorb it. Such persistent perseverance made the Guangming Lord God beside him a little worried. Lu Yuan absorbed it today. It''s already too much. Lu Yuan was absorbing energy continuously, and the energy in his body exploded. But suddenly, Lu Yuan felt that the speed at which he absorbed energy had slowed down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 446 Chapter 380, too ridiculous This kind of slowing down, not purely slowing down, has nothing to do with oneself, it feels like the surrounding energy is beginning to reject one''s own body. Is it already absorbed too much? But Lu Yuan felt that it was far from enough! At this time, Lu Yuan only felt that there was a kind of energy in his body. Slowly restraining him, as if something was blocking the absorption of energy. Soon a roulette-like thing appeared in the supermarket in front of Lu Yuan, with two large characters written in the middle. natural. "What is this?" Lu Yuan''s question was quickly answered, "This should be some kind of restriction, it should be left by the natural god." Hearing this, Lu Yuan couldn''t believe it. In the energy he absorbed, there was a restriction left by his mother Nature Lord God. It turned out that the Lord God of Nature had already known from the beginning that Lu Yuan would definitely come to absorb energy. Therefore, in order to ensure that his son will not be killed by energy, such a prohibition was set up. Lu Yuan simply took it. This is simply unnecessary. How could there be such a restriction, and even the absorption of energy has to be managed. It really made Lu Yuan feel that he has never been controlled. But this gave Lu Yuan a bit of relief. It turned out that his mother, the Lord God of Nature, had actually anticipated today as early as more than a decade ago, so he set such a restriction on him. However, the natural master still underestimated the growth rate of his son. Such a restriction is more than enough to restrict an ordinary divine residence, but it is too weak to restrict him to a peak master. Lu Yuan is a pinnacle god. In the face of such a restriction, it is only a matter of time before it is resolved. Although I was very touched, this prohibition really did not bother Lu Yuan, but it was a bit uncomfortable for Lu Yuan to be seriously underestimated by his mother. "Let''s forget it, since the natural Lord God has set a prohibition, it is not to let you out of danger, let''s come back tomorrow." Lu Yuan, of course, knows that this is all about the worries and cares of the Lord of Nature for his son. But because of this, he can no longer sit and wait like this anymore. He must rescue his mother, the Lord God, quickly. The love he feels is far from enough. He has never given back to his mother. How can he just? Give up like this! "Stop talking nonsense, the decision I have to make. No one can stop me!" The Guangming Lord God knows that Lu Yuan is a bit superior, but he is not to blame, because no one knows how Lu Yuan feels. The lord of the wind Kamikaze has been absorbing the energy of the surrounding wind lord Kamikaze, so the wind lord Kamikaze didn''t know anything about them. However, it was absorbed, and the Lord of Wind Kamikaze felt that the energy of the Lord of Wind Kamikaze was getting less and less, and finally only a little bit of the energy of the Lord of Wind Kamikaze could be absorbed by him. Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, frowned, as the joy of energy absorption slowly disappeared. It''s not very pleasant to be true, obviously he is still a little bit close, he may break through the peak master god! When the time comes, he will not be the weakest among them, maybe he can be equal to the Guangming Lord God. He even competed with Lu Yuan. This feeling is very beautiful when you think about it, but why did it stop suddenly? Is the energy of the surrounding wind lord Shenfengxian not enough? . Chapter 447: Kamikaze, the lord of the wind, slowly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. The wind lord, Kamikazexian, still has a lot of energy. What is the situation? Looking at the bewilderment of the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, the lord of Guangming looked at him coldly and said, "Why, you also have the upper limit?" The lord of wind, Shen Fengxian, did not understand the meaning of the lord of Guangming. Straightforward: "What is the upper limit, where is the upper limit?" Guangming Lord God is too lazy to pay attention to him, Wind Lord Shen Fengxian also feels very confused. But seeing Lu Yuan''s efforts to break through the restriction, the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, seemed to understand something, it turned out to be-this way. "I don''t think you can break through any restrictions. Let''s come tomorrow. Since the Lord of Nature stays behind such restrictions, he must have his ideas. Let''s not interfere. Okay." Lu Yuan ignored Shenfengxian, the lord of the wind. The lord of the wind, Shenfengxian. He would say cold words wherever he went, and it is estimated that the ban will be lifted later, he is happier than anyone... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Lord of Hell and Naaru slowly became active. Because of this feeling, it was really uncomfortable. Facing the demon prince **** in front of him, the Lord of Hell frowned, and Prince Haru was here. The side was also shivering. Because of the powerful feeling of suppression, it is really unbearable. Of course, the most shocked this time is the Lord of Hell, because he does not know how the Lord of Chaos, the demon prince **** who was resurrected in such a short period of time, and who sacrificed it! Hell Lord had this question in his mind, but at this time, Prince Haru suddenly smelled something, and after a while he suddenly realized: "I see, it''s that little short leg, it''s that little short leg!" The **** lord who heard this sentence was a little confused, "What little short legs, make it clear!" is the Naru and I saw it when I went to the abyss. I always remembered that disgusting breath, he was definitely not wrong! "Naruto? What you said, is the Naruto who ran away for the first place?" Prince Haru almost laughed as soon as he said that. It turned out that the reputation of the short legs was so loud that even the Lord of Hell already knew his existence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The lord of **** stared at Prince Haru, and Prince Haru suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. It felt as if he would definitely die if he was not using humans now. "That **** is more useful than you, if you let me down again, you can go to death!" Chapter 320： ........... Prince Haru really didn¡¯t know what inverse scale he had offended, what happened to him, he was about to kill him? Suddenly he felt something was wrong, and his expression slowly became unnatural. "Could it be that no, that guy, unexpectedly, actually sacrificed the demon prince god!" The lord of **** nodded, "That''s right, that guy, sacrificed to the demon prince god, this abyss, there is another ceiling-level combat power, we hell. It''s hard to have a bright future!" Feeling the anger of the lord of hell, Prince Haru also trembled all over, he didn¡¯t know why, that Naaru, why he was qualified to sacrifice the demon prince god, this is ridiculous! six. Chapter 448: Chapter 381 Originally, Prince Haru didn''t put Naaru in his eyes at all, but this is not the case. In a blink of an eye, Naaru has already turned over. Prince Haru at this time was not convinced at all. "How could it be? How could it be? He clearly is nothing." Until this time, Prince Haru was unwilling to believe this to be true. But at this time he also had to believe it, four, four, three, after all, **** lord said so now. Hell Lord said. "Yes, Naaru is nothing like before, but he has now sacrificed the demon prince god, then he is better than you now, so you should hurry up and accept the reality!" At this time, the lord of **** also hopes that Prince Haru can accept the reality. After all, the facts are now in front of us, and Prince Haru is not allowed to believe it. ¡­¡­ The lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian, was still very impatient. He felt that at this time Lu Yuan could not do this at all, and he insisted on releasing the restriction. Then the lord of the wind Kamikazexian frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, I think it''s better to forget it, let it go, after all, the main **** of nature is for our own good, so why should we be so persistent?" After all, Lu Yuan has wanted to break through the prohibition for so long, but until now there has been no progress. So now the lord of the wind Shenfengxian also hopes that Lu Yuan can give up. Today they were banned, they can no longer continue, they can come again tomorrow! However, Lu Yuan didn''t have any at this time, and he had to pay attention to the meaning of the lord of the wind, Shen Fengxian. At this moment, Guangming Lord God said. "Well, the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, don''t bother Lu Yuan here. After all, he decided something, when did you see him change it." Guangming Lord God still hopes that the Lord of Wind, Shen Fengxian, can be quiet. After all, he knows Lu Yuan very well. As long as Lu Yuan makes the decision, it will definitely not change. So no matter what the wind lord Kamikazexian says here, it''s nonsense. With this time, they might as well wait here quietly for the landing! After all, they don''t bother Lu Yuan, maybe Lu Yuan can still find a bit to break the system. "This is a restriction set by the Lord of Nature. Lu Yuan can break through if he wants to break it? Isn''t this a joke?" The lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, felt that Lu Yuan was joking at this time. After all, this was a restriction set by the lord of nature, so how could it be possible for Lu Yuan to break through it easily? Although Lu Yuan at this time is indeed very powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be better than the Lord of Wind! Not to mention the Lord of Wind, but Lu Yuan¡¯s mother should know Lu Yuan better..... "Hey¡­¡­" Guangming Lord God said with a sigh. "Well, the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, you still don''t want to talk nonsense here, if you still say something, then go and talk, don''t disturb Lu Yuan here." At this time, the Guangming Lord God was very dissatisfied with the Wind Lord God Fengxian. After all, he always grinds here, but he will disturb Lu Yuan. In this case, Lu Yuan can''t concentrate at all. Although it is said that this prohibition was set by the main **** of nature, the main **** of Guangming still believed in Lu Yuan''s ability. Just as the Lord Guangming and the Lord of Wind were arguing, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped. "Noisy, noisy, noisy, the lord of the wind, Shenfengxian, you know noisy all day long, what else can you do besides noisy? I really don¡¯t know when you will be a little motivated?". Mime private 449 Lu Yuan is really convinced now, the lord of the wind, Shenfeng is free. Apart from being able to make noise, he is really not motivated at all. Although it is said that the Lord of Nature has set a restriction, the Lord of Wind has not even tried it. How does he know that he cannot break through? Therefore, Lu Yuan still looks down upon the Lord of the Wind. He also hopes that the Lord of Wind can change it in the future. The Lord of Wind said coldly. "Why am I not self-motivated anymore? I have always been self-motivated, okay? But you also need to know that no matter how self-motivated I am, I can''t break through the 14 prohibition of the **** of nature?" At this time, the wind lord **** heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also very dissatisfied. After all, he has always been self-motivated, but the lord of the wind is also self-aware. What if he is self-motivated at this time? This is a prohibition set by Xiaobai, but not everyone can break it if they want to break it. Even if Lu Yuan could try, the Lord of Wind could not try. After all, the Lord of Wind was far behind Lu Yuan. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said. "Well, the lord of the wind, just say a few words!" The Lord of Light at this time also hopes that the Lord of Wind can say a few words less, because he thinks his nonsense is too much. But at this time, how could the Lord of Wind easily listen to the words of the Lord of Light? After all, he still wants to say a few words for himself now. If he doesn''t say anything, then he still doesn''t know what Lu Yuan and the Lord of Light will say. However, before the Lord of Wind could speak, the Lord of Light turned his head and said with a smile while watching Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan, looking at you, you should be successful, right?" Although Lu Yuan didn''t say anything, the Lord of Light was also very smart. He also guessed that Lu Yuan should have succeeded. If not, Lu Yuan would never give up halfway, because he still knows Lu Yuan''s character very well. As long as Lu Yuan wants to do something, she will definitely stick to it. Lu Yuan has always been stealing a spirit, that is, the spirit of swearing to give up unless he achieves his goal. When the Lord of Wind heard what the Lord of Light said, he was also very surprised. After all, this is only a while, how could Lu Yuan succeed? Lu Yuan looked at the eyes of the Lord of Wind looking at her, she curled up the corners of her mouth and said with a wicked smile. "The Lord of Wind, don''t you always let me give up? You see that I persisted, and the final result is what I want, don''t you envy it?" Lu Yuan is also taking this opportunity to teach the Lord of Wind a lesson. Being the lord of the wind always made Lu Yuan give up, but Lu Yuan didn''t do that. He insisted on it all the time. It''s all right now. Lu Yuan has persisted. He has now broken through the restriction set by Xiaobai. Lu Yuan felt that the Lord of Wind should be envious of her at this time. After all, everyone wanted to break Xiaobai''s restriction, but no one could do it. Lu Yuan was the first to do it, so he now wants to hear the truth from the Lord of the Wind. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 450: Chapter Long Time No See When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Well, since I have already lifted the ban now, let''s absorb the energy as soon as possible, and we will talk about it later." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time has no time to fight with the Lord of Wind here. Since he has lifted the ban now, they should quickly absorb the remaining energy. Originally, the Lord of Wind wanted to fight with Lu Yuan for a while. Now that Lu Yuan has said so, what else can he say? ¡­¡­ "Ha...ha...ha..." Hell Lord was not ready yet, there was a burst of strange laughter. At this time, the Lord of Hell''s brows were getting deeper and deeper, because he could hear that the laughter was not funny. Hell Lord frowned and said. "Prince Haru, the laughter is not easy. Be careful." Although it is said that until now, the lord of **** has not noticed the laughter, where did it come from, nor has he seen any special people. But he can still guess that this is not the usual laughter. So from this moment on, the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru must be careful, because he knows that this person is also a bad person. Prince Haru frowned and said. "Who would this be? This person is too bold, right?" Therefore, Prince Haru at this time also didn''t know who came. But he also thinks that this person is too courageous. After all, the Lord of Hell is still here, and this person is really too rampant. At this time, the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru were both very puzzled. At this moment there was another voice in the air. "Lord of Hell, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I wonder if you miss me?" After the local prison lord heard what the man said, he became even more confused. He didn''t recognize the voice at all, he couldn''t remember who it was, and who hadn''t seen her for a long time. But since this person can directly call out the name of the lord of hell, it is enough to prove that this person knows the lord of hell, if not, it is impossible for him to directly call the name of the lord of hell. Hell Lord frowned and said. "Why, don''t you dare to meet people? You still dare not show up, you are pretending to be a ghost here." The Lord of Hell also hopes that this person can show up as soon as possible, because he is also very curious now, what is this person''s identity. So now he tries to stimulate this person as much as possible, after all, only in this way can he come out quickly. However, the demon prince **** is also very famous at this time, how could he not know the mind of the lord of hell? The Demon Prince God laughed and said. ".~Lord of Hell (Is it good) Lord, I have not seen you in a few years, and I still look like this. If I want to use the radical method, you don¡¯t see who I am? The **** of the demon prince directly saw through the plan of the **** lord, so he also directly said it. After all, this is his purpose, he just wants to make the lord of **** collapse, making him feel that he can''t deal with him at all. At this moment, the lord of **** also feels very helpless, because he really can''t guess who this is, he is so familiar with him. . Mime private 451 Not yet, when the Lord of Hell speaks, Prince Haru will talk about it first. "Who on earth are you? Come out if you have the courage." Chapter 321： Prince Haru at this time is also impatient, so he now hopes that this person can come out quickly. Anyway, now they all want to know who this person is. Suddenly a cloud of white mist appeared in front of the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru, and a human form slowly appeared. "Why the **** lord, how come you see me with this expression? Don''t you recognize me?" At this time, the demon prince **** also felt that the expression of the lord of **** was very funny, and now he has appeared in front of the lord of hell, why is he still an idiot? Although they have not seen him for many years, the Lord of Hell doesn''t even recognize him. At this time, Prince Haru¡¯s brows are getting deeper and deeper. Hell Lord frowned and said. "The **** of the devil prince, I really didn''t expect it, you came so soon, I thought I had to wait a bit!" At this time, the lord of **** is also seeing clearly who is coming. So the **** lord had already guessed that the demon prince **** would come here, but he did not expect his speed to be so fast. Just then, the Demon Prince God said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, since you have already guessed that you will come here, have you guessed the purpose of my coming here?" After the local prison lord heard what the demon prince **** said, he had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t be afraid at this time. Although he said that this premonition was not good, he would never be able to back down, let alone allow the demon prince **** to succeed. The demon prince and **** have been talking here for a long time, but the lord of **** didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. ... Lu Yuan and the others are also working very hard to absorb this energy. But the things that the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind were worried about, did not happen. So they have absorbed so much energy, but they can all bear it. At this time, Lu Yuan felt his energy gradually weakened. "I feel that these energies are getting weaker and weaker. I want to collect these energies as soon as possible." After all, Lu Yuan had already told the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind before, and he wanted to collect the remaining energy later. After all, if he didn''t collect these energy, these energy would also disappear naturally. If these energies just disappeared like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity. The Lord of Light said immediately. "Okay, Lu Yuan, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and collect this energy. If it disappears, it will be a pity." The Lord of Light felt that Lu Yuan shouldn''t waste time here at this time. Since he already felt that the energy had been weakened, she should quickly collect all this energy. Anyway, it is good for Lu Yuan to collect energy, much better than disappearing out of thin air like this. As soon as the words of the Lord of Light fell, the Lord of Wind said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, hurry up, hurry up." ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 452: There is only one chapter At this time, the lord of the wind is also hopeful, Lu Yuan should not look at them here, he should hurry up to collect energy now. Lu Yuan did not hesitate this time either, he took out a small porcelain bottle directly in his arms. When the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, the two of them saw the small porcelain vase that Lu Yuan took out, their brows wrinkled again. The Lord of Light frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, what the **** are you doing? I asked you to collect this energy. What are you doing with such a small bottle?" At this time, the Lord of Light had no idea what the effect of the small porcelain bottle Lu Yuan took out. But Lu Yuan has already said that he wants to collect energy, so what use is he taking out such a bottle at this time? How much energy can be collected by just ordering a bottle? The Lord of Light has really convinced Lu Yuan now, and he usually looks at him, how can he react so slowly to this matter? The Lord of Wind also frowned-said his head. "That''s right, even if you want to collect energy, Lu Yuan should take a larger bottle. It''s not as good as such a small bottle-don''t collect it!" The Lord of Wind still doesn''t understand what Lu Yuan is thinking, so now the Lord of Wind also has something to say. Anyway, he felt that Lu Yuan would use a larger bottle to collect energy now. If not, he would not waste that effort. After all, with such a small bottle, the little energy collected is not good. Why should they waste time here? Lu Yuan smiled helplessly at this time and said. "You guys, you really have no insight, don''t you guys see what kind of small porcelain bottle is? This is Noah''s square bottle." At this time, Lu Yuan didn''t know how to say the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind. The two of them were really inexperienced. After all, this Noah square bottle is very famous. The two of them didn''t recognize it, so Lu Yuan had to explain it to them. The Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, after hearing what he said, the two of them were still very surprised. Although they said they had never seen this bottle, they had heard of Noah''s square bottle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This Noah square bottle is a treasure, don''t look at him small, but he can hold a lot of things. This treasure is still rare. It is impossible for ordinary people to get him, because there is only one in this world. The Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, you are too interesting. With this baby, you didn''t show it to us before." ............... At this time, the lord of the wind must say that Lu Yuan is. After all, Lu Yuan has this treasure, he has never told them. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind must also let Lu Yuan know that it is too interesting for him to do so, don''t forget that they are good friends. Since they are good friends, all good things should be shared together. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said. "That''s right, Lu Yuan, if you didn''t happen to use Noah''s square bottle today, would you not tell us that you have this baby?" The Lord of Light is also dissatisfied. After all, they have been friends for so many years, what good things Lu Yuan should share with them! six. Mime private 453 But if it weren''t for this bottle that happened to be used today, maybe Lu Yuan would never tell them that he has such a treasure. Lu Yuan is really indefatigable now, after all, he can''t explain it now. But Lu Yuan really didn''t think so much. He didn''t think how precious this little bottle was, so he didn''t say it. So Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and said. "Four, forty-seven, good, Lord of Light, Lord of Wind, don''t do this, after all, I don''t think this bottle is so precious, so I didn''t say it, so don''t be angry." No matter what, Lu Yuan didn''t tell them that he had this name, so now whether Lu Yuan is right or wrong, he must admit his mistake. What''s more, Lu Yuan always felt that this was nothing at all, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind will not bother so much. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Don''t be so stingy, I promise you to wait a while after I collect the energy, how about lending you this bottle for fun?" Lu Yuan wanted to make the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind happier. So Lu Yuan decided to wait for him to collect the energy, then lend the bottle to the two of them, take a good look and have a good time, so they should not be angry anymore! Originally, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, the two of them were here to endure not laughing. After all, it was the first time they saw Lu Yuan in such a panic. After the two of them listened to what Lu Yuan said, they really couldn''t help it. "Ha...ha...ha..." The Lord of Light laughed and said. "Lu Yuan, how could we be angry with you after seeing such a small thing scared you? We made you play." The Lord of Light had not held back a laugh, then he had to let Lu Yuan know that they were not angry with Lu Yuan at all. They were just joking with Lu Yuan, they had already endured very hard, but Lu Yuan didn''t doubt that they hadn''t noticed it. So they can only tell Lu Yuan now. If not, what else will Lu Yuan do? At this time, the lord of the wind also said with a smile... "Yeah, Lu Yuan, don''t you know how funny you were just now, how funny you were, and how hard it was for me and the Lord of Light to endure." The Lord of Wind also thinks that Lu Yuan is very funny, so when he is laughing now, he is also very unkind. They didn''t take Lu Yuan''s face into consideration at all. However, at this time, Lu Yuan''s face changed little by little in a way that could be seen with the naked eye. The Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind are not stupid. They also know Lu Yuan very well. At this time, the two of them also realized that something was wrong, Lu Yuan should be angry. Then the Lord of Light said immediately. "Oh, Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan, don''t be angry, we are just making a joke, you are an adult, regardless of the villain, forgive us once!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 454: Chapter 384 After all, the Lord of Light knew that if Lu Yuan were angry, the consequences would be very serious. So when the Lord of Light discovered that Lu Yuan''s face had changed, he also stood up and apologized for the first time. Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan would not care about him, because they were just joking with Lu Yuan. Such a small matter, Lu Yuan can not take it seriously, after all, if it is because of such a small matter, if there is a contradiction, 14 is really not worthwhile. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Oh, well, Lord of Light, can I care about you for such a small matter?" Lu Yuan is really speechless now, how can he care about such a small thing, so he now hopes that the Lord of Light will not think about anything. Lu Yuan still has important things to do, so now Lu Yuan does not have time to chat with them here. Lu Yuan soon put all the remaining energy into Noah''s square bottle. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Our harvest today is still very rich." Lu Yuan is still very happy now, because their harvest is really very rich. Lu Yuan is not only happy alone, but also the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, because they have also gained something today. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, we have all collected the energy here, so where are we going now?" The Lord of Wind also wants to know where they are going next, after all, they have already absorbed the energy here. Anyway, they can''t stay here at this time. Chapter 322： Now Lu Yuan also has to think about what they should do next. "I heard that the Lord of Chaos sacrificed Naaru and the demon prince to the **** of demon prince. I don''t know how it is now." Lu Yuan suddenly remembered this incident, so now Lu Yuan also wants to know whether the demon prince **** is now resurrected? When the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, the two of them heard what Lu Yuan said, their brows became deeper and deeper. After all, this demon prince **** is not a good thing. Then the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, this demon prince **** is not a good thing like the lord of chaos. If he is really resurrected, I guess the lord of chaos will let him go to the lord of hell." The lord of the wind felt that they might be busy again, because the **** of the demon prince is not a good thing. So if the Lord of Chaos really resurrected the Demon Prince God, then they would really be in trouble. After all, the Lord of Chaos has been playing the idea of ??the God of Nature during this time, so as long as he resurrects the God of the Demon Prince, then he will definitely let the God of the Demon Prince go to the Lord of Hell to **** the God of Nature. At this time, the Lord of Light frowned and said. "The lord of the wind, it is not easy for the lord of chaos to resurrect the **** of the demon prince, how can he let the **** of the demon prince go to the lord of hell?" At this time, the head of the Lord of Light hadn''t turned around at all, so he didn''t understand the meaning in the myth of the Lord of Wind at all. . Chapter 455: Chapter Impulse is the Devil Anyway, now the Lord of Wind also hopes that the Lord of Light can realize the importance of this matter. Only in this way can he become smarter. If he always asks when he encounters things like this, his brain will turn very slowly when he needs to use his brain. Although the Lord of Light still wanted to refute at this time, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind had already spoken to this point, and he couldn''t say much. Then the Lord of Light said helplessly. "Okay, okay, Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind, you two don''t talk about me, I just listen to you, and I will use my brain often in the future." No matter what, now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will stop rubbing him, so he can only compromise now. What''s more, Lu Yuan and the others are also for the good of the Lord of Light, so the Lord of Light should also listen to them, but he doesn''t know whether the Lord of Light has promised him or not. But he can only agree now, after all, only this way, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind, can feel at ease. If not, the two of them will always be here to grind the Lord of Light, and his ears will not have time to be quiet. The Lord of Light did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, just now you said that if the demon prince **** is resurrected, he will definitely go to the lord of hell, then shouldn''t we follow it and see?" The Lord of Light must change the subject now, only in this way, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind, can stop talking about him. So the Lord of Light doesn''t plan to ask any questions now, he still feels that they can''t stay here anymore. Since Lu Yuan and the others have guessed that the Demon Prince God is likely to go to the Lord of Hell, they should follow along and see, after all, the Demon Prince God is not a good person, so they have to see what he is playing. idea. Although the Lord of Light did not guess why the Demon Prince God went to the Lord of Hell, he also knew that they should go to the Lord of Hell at this time. This can be considered an improvement, so Lu Yuan said again. "Yeah, let''s go to the Lord of Hell first. We''d better be able to get there before the God of the Demon Prince, or else we don''t know what the Lord of Hell is going to be troubled by the Lord of the Demon? " Lu Yuan also knew that at this time they had to rush to the Lord of Hell, because if the God of the Demon Prince were to pass by first, maybe the God of the Demon Prince would make trouble. So they have to get there earlier, so maybe they can help. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. (Is it Zhao) ¡¡¡¡ "~ Lu Yuan, you said that the **** of nature is with the lord of hell, you know why you don''t **** him back?" At this time, the Lord of Wind was also a little puzzled, because they had known that the God of Nature was with the Lord of Hell, but Lu Yuan had not done anything. So the current Lord of the Wind also wanted to know what Lu Yuan thought, after all, if it were him, he would have acted long ago. . Chapter 456: When Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Wind said, he was not surprised at all, because he would ask like this, it couldn''t be more normal. The Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right! Lu Yuan, if I were you, then I would definitely **** the **** of nature over. I can''t leave him with the lord of hell." At this moment, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind have the same idea, so he now wants to know what Lu Yuan really thinks. This time, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind didn''t say much, they just watched Lu Yuan and waited for Lu Yuan''s answer. Although they have already asked, Lu Yuan will definitely give them an answer. After all, there is no need for Lu Yuan to hide such a small matter from them. Then Lu Yuan said. "Now that the **** of nature looks like, you think I will take him away and leave the lord of hell, can he still exist?" Although Lu Yuan did not answer the questions of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind directly, but he said this now, the two of them must be able to understand why Lu Yuan did not do this. After all, if Lu Yuan could really do this, how could Lu Yuan wait until now? The Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, the two of them suddenly realized what Lu Yuan said. is indeed like this, if Lu Yuan really took away the **** of nature, then the **** of nature would be wiped out. Just then, the Lord of Light said again. "Lu Yuan, you still think about things clearly. If it were me, I would be impulsive. That would really harm the **** of nature." The Lord of Light really admires Lu Yuan now. He considers everything very clearly. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s consideration, then it''s very likely that he had done something wrong. After all, if this thing happened to the Lord of Light, then he would have already acted. If it was true, then he would really harm the God of Nature. It seems that in the future they must think twice about everything they do. They must not be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Light fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "That''s true, Lu Yuan, after all, if it were me, I might also be so impulsive." At this time, the Lord of Wind had to admit that if this happened to him, he might also act impulsively. Fortunately, Lu Yuan is sane enough. If not, he would really have done something wrong. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Well, let''s speed up now. After all, if the demon prince **** is really resurrected, maybe he has gone to the lord of **** now." Lu Yuan at this moment also feels that none of them should waste time here anyway, they must speed up now. Because if Lu Yuan had guessed correctly, the Demon Prince God had really resurrected, then she might have been to the Lord of Hell by now, so they had to hurry over now. If they go too late, then they really won''t be able to help anymore. Lu Yuan didn''t want such a thing to happen anyway. . Chapter 457: Chapter Delay in Time After all, Lu Yuan must also at this time, rushing to protect the **** of nature, absolutely can not let the **** of demon prince **** the **** of nature. The Lord of Wind nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, do what you say, I and the Lord of Light will listen to you~" At this time, the Lord of Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan could rest assured, after all, what Lu Yuan said now, he and the Lord of Light would never have any-opinions. After all, he was very well considered for everything, so now no matter what decision Lu Yuan makes, they don''t need to worry. Lu Yuan didn''t say much this time, because they had to hurry up now. ¡­¡­ The demon prince **** did not put the **** lords in their eyes. The demon prince **** said. "Lord of Hell, I advise you not to waste your efforts. After all, if I can come here alone, then I will have absolute confidence to take away the God of Nature." At this time, the lord of **** is always here to stop the **** of the demon prince, and the **** of the devil prince feels that the lord of **** is wasting his efforts. So now the Demon Prince God must also persuade the Hell Lord, because he really does not need to stop the Demon Prince God here, because he can''t stop it even if he wants to stop it. If the Demon Prince God does not have enough faith, he will not be able to go here alone. At this time, the Lord of Hell''s brows are also very deep, but no matter what, he can''t give up now. At this moment, Prince Haru said with a voice that only he and the lord of **** could hear. "Lord of Hell, what can we do about this? Now even if the two of us are added together, we cannot be the opponent of the demon prince god." Prince Haru was also very embarrassed at this time, because he has now discovered that the energy of the Demon Prince God is really very strong, and he is even more powerful than before. So he thinks that he and the Lord of Hell are not the opponent of the demon prince god, and now they are really facing a problem. If there is no one to help, then the **** of nature will really be snatched away by the **** of the demon prince, if that''s the case, it will be troublesome. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hell Lord also said quietly. "The demon prince **** is indeed stronger than before, but no matter what, we can''t hold back. Let''s delay as much as possible now. If it can be delayed for a while, it is for a while." At this time, the **** lord has no other way, but no matter what the **** lord knows, no matter what happens, they will never be able to back down. ............... So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Prince Haru knows what to do. The Lord of Hell now thinks of a way. He and Prince Haru should delay as much as possible. Maybe someone will come to help in a while. In short, they will have more hope if they procrastinate for a while. If they just give up, then they really have no hope at all. Prince Haru frowned and said. "But how long can we delay the Lord of Hell? What''s more, what can we do even if we delay time? Who can help us?" 6. Mime private 458 Prince Haru at this time really has a lot of problems. He feels that at this time, he and the Lord of Hell will have no effect in delaying time here. Because no one knows that the **** of the devil prince is resurrected, let alone that the **** of the devil prince is here to grab the **** of nature, so no one will help them at all. So now Prince Haru is really embarrassed. What should they do now to keep the God of Nature? Although the Lord of Hell has thought of all these things, but even so, he must not give up. So the Hell Lord said very seriously. "Okay, now we don''t want to think about it so much, because what is the use of thinking about it now? In short, as long as I have a little energy, I can''t give up." Anyway, the **** lord at this time has already made up his mind, so now the **** lord has also directly stated his decision. As long as the Lord of Hell still has a little energy, then he can''t give up on him, he must hold on to the last moment. Because the lord of **** believes that evil is invincible, as long as they persist, someone will definitely help them. So at this time, Prince Haru did not agree with the **** lord''s statement, but the **** lord had already said so, and he could not refuse to cooperate. Then Prince Haru said embarrassedly. "Well, Lord of Hell, since you have already said that, what else can I say? I listen to you, we can delay it for a while." Now Prince Haru also knows how serious the Lord of Hell really is, so he is absolutely not able to drag the Lord of Hell. Therefore, at this time, Prince Haru also decided to stand on the side of the **** lord. Since the **** lord said to delay the time, he can only cooperate. What''s more, if the **** leader really guessed right, they will delay for a while, someone can really help! Chapter 323： If this is really the case, then it would be fine, then they would not have made such a decision in vain. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said again. "Okay, let''s do it like this. As long as we have a little energy, we will never back down, and we must persist until the last moment..." In this way, the Lord of Hell and Prince Aharu decided that they must stay here anyway. As long as they still have a little energy there, they will definitely not be able to hand over the God of Nature. However, the demon prince **** at this time is also very curious, he doesn''t know what the **** lord and the two of them are muttering there. But at this time, the Demon Prince God felt that no matter what they muttered, it was useless, after all, the two of them were not his opponents at all. Then the demon prince **** said. "Lord of Hell, I advise you two not to stand up there. After all, you two are not my opponents together. Why should you make such a big sacrifice?" At this time, the demon prince **** also wanted to persuade the **** lord and the two of them. He felt that there was really no need for them to make such a big sacrifice. Because the two of them together are not the opponent of the Demon Prince God, so now the Demon Prince God also hopes that the two of them can think about it for themselves. . Chapter 459: Chapter 387 Missing the Best Time Anyway, the demon prince **** at this time also wants to give them a chance, but whether they want to seize this opportunity, it depends on themselves. This time the Demon Prince God did not give them a chance to speak, he went on to say. "Lord of Hell, you have to know that there is only one chance. If you miss this chance, then I won''t give you another chance." The demon prince **** at this time must remind the **** lords that he can now give them a chance for 14 times, which is already his biggest concession. If they don¡¯t seize this opportunity, then the Demon Prince God will never be more merciful, let alone give them a second chance. At this time, the **** lord said. "The devil prince god, just let it go as long as you want. As long as I have a breath, I will never let you succeed." Although the lord of **** at this time also knows that he may not be the opponent of the demon prince **** at all, but he must not back down. What the **** lord said at this time, if the demon prince **** wants to **** the natural lord here, he can only destroy the **** lord. As long as the lord of **** still has a trace of energy, as long as he doesn''t disappear, then she must stop the demon prince god. At this time, the eyes of the demon prince **** looking at the lord of **** changed again and again, and he also admired the lord of **** very much. Then the demon prince **** said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, your courage is really admirable. If it weren''t because we were the opposite, maybe we could still be good friends!" At this time, the Devil Prince God also has something to say, anyway, he really admires the Lord of Hell very much. He clearly knew that he was not the opponent of the demon prince **** at all. At this time, he could still not flinch. This is not something ordinary people can do. It''s just a pity, now the lord of **** is gone, if not, the demon prince **** would be willing to be friends with him. However, the lord of **** at this time did not take himself to heart at all, he must now protect the Lord of Nature no matter what. Hell Lord said again. "Well, the **** of the devil prince, stop talking nonsense, just let it go!" Anyway, the **** lord now hopes that the demon prince **** will stop talking nonsense, because this can''t change much. Since the purpose of the Lord of Hell is to take away the Lord of Nature, he can just try it. Although the Lord of Hell is not an opponent of the Demon Prince God, he will never let the Demon Prince God easily succeed. The **** of the demon prince originally admired the lord of **** very much, at this time he was more optimistic about the lord of hell. It''s just that the demon prince **** at this time also feels very sorry. The Demon Prince God shook his head and said. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." The Demon Prince God is now ready to attack, after all, he came here with a mission. So now the devil prince **** must also **** away the natural lord god, only in this way can he give an explanation to the chaos lord. . Mime private 460 The demon prince **** has now gathered all his power in his own hands, and he is ready to attack the lord of hell. But at this moment, Lu Yuan''s voice came from above them. "The devil prince god, you are too rampant, do you think this is a place where you can mess around at will?" Lu Yuan really didn''t expect this demon prince **** to be so rampant, fortunately Lu Yuan rushed over. If not, I don¡¯t know what the demon prince **** is going to do to the lord of hell? However, the brows of the Demon Prince God also frowned at this time, because he never thought that Lu Yuan would come over at this time. But now the Demon Prince God has missed the best time, he can only take one step and see one step now. Lu Yuan just finished speaking, the Lord of Wind also said. "God of the devil prince, I advise you to run now, after all, you won''t have a chance to run after a while." At this moment, the Lord of Wind also pointed out a clear way to the God of Demon Prince, but the Lord of Wind does not know whether the God of Demon Prince will appreciate it. After all, Lu Yuan has arrived here now, so if the Devil Prince God does not run quickly, then he will have no chance to run. When the demon prince **** heard what the wind lord **** said, his brows became deeper and deeper, because the wind lord **** was really insulting. At this time, the lord of **** is the happiest, because he is not the opponent of the demon prince god, and now that Lu Yuan and the others are here, she can finally rest assured. Hell Lord looked at Lu Yuan and smiled and said. "Lu Yuan, it''s really time for you to come." At this moment, the lord of **** also has to admit that Lu Yuan¡¯s arrival is really very timely. If he comes a little later, then he really can¡¯t protect the Lord of Nature. Hell Lord can breathe a sigh of relief now, after all, he was really nervous just now. How could Lu Yuan not know what **** lord was thinking? He is also very grateful to the Lord of Hell. After all, the lord of **** is also to protect the **** of nature, so he has not quit and stayed here all the time. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Heavyweights, don''t they always appear at the most critical moment?" Lu Yuan is still very arrogant, and the Lord of Hell was not surprised when he said this. After all, Lu Yuan has always been like this, but the arrogant family is also the capital of the family. No matter what, Lu Yuan is still very good, if not, he wouldn''t always be so indifferent. At this time, the Demon Prince God frowned and said. "~ Lu Yuan, do you think you can change anything when you come? I tell you, you can''t change anything." At this time, the demon prince **** of (Li''s) didn''t put Lu Yuan in his eyes. He thought that Lu Yuan could not change anything when he came. After all, the devil prince **** wants to take away the main **** of nature, it is inevitable, no one can stop him. Lu Yuan didn''t even think that it was this time, the demon prince **** dare to be so rampant. After all, at this time, he didn''t need other people''s help at all, he could solve the demon prince **** by himself. . Mime private 461 Chapter 388 And at this moment, there is only one demon prince god, he dare to say such a thing, is he really not afraid of Lu Yuan and the others? At this moment, the Lord of Light reluctantly shook his head and said. "God of the devil prince, it''s a pity, the lord of the wind has reminded you just now, but you didn''t take his words seriously. It seems that you are destined to be wiped out today." At this time, the Lord of Light is also very rampant. After all, they are crowded with people, and Lu Yuan is still here. What is there to be afraid of? Of course, the Lord of Light also felt that the Demon Prince God was very pity, after all, the Lord of Wind had given him a chance, but he did not cherish it. Since this is the choice of the demon prince god, he can only accept his fate now, and his final result today is in ashes. So now they are all talking so cruel and scary, but the demon prince **** doesn''t care. After all, in the impression of the devil prince god, what can Lu Yuan and the others count, they are not his opponents at all. "Ha...ha...ha..." At this moment, the demon prince **** said with a laugh. "Lu Yuan, you take yourself too seriously, do you think you can stop me when you come? It''s just a dream." While Lu Yuan and the others have confidence in themselves, the demon prince **** also believes in himself very much. After all, he is now resurrected, and he will never take it lightly as before. Now that he wants to deal with Lu Yuan, he will definitely deal with it wholeheartedly. So Lu Yuan and the others will definitely not be his opponents. It is easy for him to take the Lord of Nature away now, so now the Devil Prince God will not run away at all, instead he will go up against the wind. Before Lu Yuan could say anything, the Lord of Hell said first. "God of the devil prince, your self-righteousness, you are destined to stay here again today." At this time, the lord of **** was really convinced, the **** of the devil prince didn''t know when, he was so self-righteous. It seems that the **** of the devil prince really is resurrected this time, because it is impossible for him to be alive. However, the demon prince **** at this time always thought that the **** lords were talking about him, and he didn''t care at all. "If you want to deal with me, you should go back and practice for a few hundred years." Anyway, the devil prince **** hasn''t put them in the eyes at all, so if they want to deal with the devil prince god, they will have to practice for hundreds of years. Now that the **** lords have already spoken to this point, the devil prince **** doesn''t care, so what else can they say? This is the choice of the demon prince god, so she can''t blame anyone. If you want to blame him, you can only blame himself. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "God of the devil prince, I am not embarrassing you, now I give you a chance, if you leave now obediently, then I will not embarrass you, but if you want to stay..." Although Lu Yuan didn''t make it that clear, but Lu Yuan''s meaning was very obvious. Lu Yuan at this time has also made the biggest concession. She is now willing to give the Demon Prince God one more chance. As for how she chooses, it depends on him. . Mime private 462 However, the demon prince **** at this time did not understand Lu Yuan''s kindness at all. He always thought that Lu Yuan was frightening him. Now that the Lord of Wind is looking at the expression of the Demon Prince God, he can guess what the Demon Prince God is thinking. Then the Lord of Wind also followed. "The devil prince god, I advise you to think carefully, after all, so many years have passed, do you think Lu Yuan is still the old Lu Yuan?" Anyway, the Lord of Wind also hopes that the God of Demon Prince can think twice before acting. After all, it has been so many years, Lu Yuan has improved a lot than before, so if the Devil Prince God wants to deal with Lu Yuan, he must also consider whether she has that ability now. After all, she was a dead person these years, and now she has finally resurrected. Is it true that he still doesn''t cherish his life like this? As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, the **** of the devil prince, now Lu Yuan can give you a chance, this is already his biggest concession, you have to hold it, after all, after passing this village, there is no such shop~er." Anyway, now the Lord of Light also hopes that the God of Demon Prince will know that this is already Lu Yuan''s biggest concession. If the Demon Prince God does not seize this opportunity, then he really will never have a chance again. Chapter 324： After all, Lu Yuan can now give him a chance, which is already very rare. If he doesn''t appreciate it, then Lu Yuan will never give him another chance. This time the Lord of Light did not give the Demon Prince a chance to speak, she continued. "After all these years you are a dead person, so you don''t know what happened, but I want to remind you that everything has changed after so many years." Although the Lord of Light spoke very obscurely at this time, his meaning was still very obvious. He also hopes that the **** of the devil prince can consider it carefully. It has been so many years, no one can stand in the same place, but the **** of the devil prince does not change. Because he has been a dead man over the years, his ability will not be improved. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Lu Yuan is different. Lu Yuan has been working hard for so many years. His current ability is very strong, so even if the Demon Prince God wants to deal with Lu Yuan, she must consider whether he has that ability. . The demon prince **** frowned and said. "I think you should stop talking nonsense, don''t you think I will be so stupid? I will be fooled by you." .........0 The demon prince **** at this time thinks that they are all scaring him and let him leave here. The more they look like this, the more the demon prince **** feels that they have no power at all. So at this time, the Devil Prince God will never back down. Since he has already come, then he will not give up until he reaches his goal. After Lu Yuan heard what the Demon Prince God said, he now knew how the Demon Prince God decided. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤six. Mime private 463 Chapter 389 Let You Three Moves Since Lu Yuan has given the Devil Prince God a chance, he doesn''t cherish it, so what can Lu Yuan do? Does Lu Yuan still ask him for this opportunity? Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "God of the devil prince, I have given you the opportunity, since you don''t want to, then I can''t force you to not!" Now that the devil prince and gods have already spoken to this point, what else can Lu Yuan say? What''s more, Lu Yuan had already given him a chance, and he had given him time to think, but in the end his decision was still the same, so now Lu Yuan doesn''t have to wait any longer. Since he wants to **** the main **** of nature here, Lu Yuan would never give him this opportunity. If he was willing to give up, then Lu Yuan would not embarrass her, but if he had to take away the natural god, then Lu Yuan would never show mercy. At this moment, Lu Yuan continued. "It seems that you, the devil prince god, did not dispel your thoughts. You still want to **** the main **** of nature, so I''m not welcome." At this moment, Lu Yuan looked at the expression of the Demon Prince God, he knew what the Demon Prince God was thinking, and that was the case, Lu Yuan didn''t have to be polite with him anymore. After all, the devil prince **** wants to **** the person, but the natural lord **** is Lu Yuan¡¯s mother. How could Lu Yuan just ignore it? However, the Demon Prince God was not worried at all at this time. Instead, he felt a little excited, because he also wanted to try what Lu Yuan was capable of. The devil prince **** said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, I don''t bully you, now I let you three tricks." At this time, the demon prince **** is still very arrogant, he feels that Lu Yuan is not his opponent at all. So now the Devil Prince God is willing to let Lu Yuan three tricks. After all, he didn''t want to be spread out in the future, saying that he had bullied Lu Yuan. However, at this time, the Lords of Hell seemed to have heard a joke. After all, Lu Yuan at this time, where does the **** of the devil prince need him! "Ha...ha...ha..." Lu Yuan laughed loudly at this moment. The **** of the demon prince saw Lu Yuan smile all the time here, but he didn''t mean to stop at all, he frowned and said... "Lu Yuan, why are you smiling? What''s so funny about it?" At this moment, the demon prince **** is also a little confused, what exactly is Lu Yuan laughing at here. He also hoped that Lu Yuan would stop laughing, because he saw Lu Yuan smile, he really couldn''t tell what it was like, so he had to stop Lu Yuan now. After Lu Yuan heard what the Demon Prince God said, he also slowly stopped. Lu Yuan looked at the Devil Prince God and said. "The devil prince god, are you kidding me? You actually have to make me three moves, even if you don''t let me be my opponent, if you let me three moves, aren''t you killing me?" At this time, Lu Yuan spoke without mercy. In any case, he now wants to let the Demon Prince God know that he is not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. However, the demon prince **** is indeed very angry at this time, but no matter how angry he is at this time, what is the use? Lu Yuan has already said what he said. . Chapter 464: So now the Devil Prince God must speak with strength. He must defeat Lu Yuan. Only in this way can Lu Yuan know how powerful he is. Lu Yuan, too, he could see what the devil prince **** was thinking, so he continued. "I think you still don''t let me. Of course I won''t let you. After all, we are enemies now." Anyway, now Lu Yuan must also make it clear to the Demon Prince God, Lu Yuan will never let the Demon Prince God, 14 of course Lu Yuan also hopes that the Demon Prince God will not let him. After all, they are enemies, so they don''t have to think so much now. Since it is an enemy, they must treat each other as an enemy. Only in this way can they be ruthless. Because Lu Yuan at this time also wanted a quick fight, he didn''t want to waste time here with the demon prince god. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Well, Lu Yuan, I don''t think you should talk nonsense with him, it''s a waste of time." At this time, the lord of **** really couldn''t stand it anymore. He now hopes that Lu Yuan will not talk nonsense with the demon prince **** here, because Lu Yuan has no need to say that now. After all, no matter what Lu Yuan said at this time, the devil prince **** couldn''t listen to it. So now the **** lord still thinks that Lu Yuan should quickly solve it, and they will have no worries about the devil prince god. After all, if Lu Yuan let the Demon Prince God leave this time, the Demon Prince God would still use the idea of ??the Natural Lord God in the future, and their hidden dangers would also continue. This time the Hell Lord did not give others a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I think you should solve the devil prince **** directly this time, so that you can have no troubles, no matter what, you must not let the tiger go back to the mountain." At this time, the Lord of Hell did not hesitate. He directly stated his thoughts. After all, only in this way could Lu Yuan make the right decision. After all, at this time, the lord of **** felt that if they let the demon prince **** escape, then they would be equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Then they will definitely have a steady stream of trouble, no matter what the **** lord does not want this to happen. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Hell fell, Prince Haru followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I also don''t think you should be merciful. After all, this demon prince **** is really a bad person, and there is a saying that it is good to cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows again." At this moment, Prince Haru and the Lord of Hell have the same thoughts, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to them. After all, this demon prince **** is a hidden danger, so they must get rid of him directly. If they are softened at this time, they will have a lot of trouble in the future. After all, cutting the grass must remove the roots, only in this way can they avoid these troubles. At this time, Lu Yuan was also here seriously thinking about what the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru said, and he also felt that what they said had some truth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mime private 465 Chapter deceives too much At this time, the Lord of Wind also said. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think you need to think about it anymore. I also think that Prince Haru''s words have a certain truth. You should really cut the grass and root." The lord of the wind can also be seen now, Lu Yuan still has some hesitation. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will not hesitate anymore. After all, the words of the Lord of Hell have some truth. So now Lu Yuan should just do what the Lord of Hell said and get rid of the Demon Prince God, so that they can avoid a lot of trouble in the future. Lu Yuan at this time also had to admit that what they said made sense, because now Lord Lu Yuan could see the determination of the demon prince god. Lu Yuan frowned and said at this time. "Okay, I already know what you all mean, and I will figure it out." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Hell and the others will not worry so much, because now Lu Yuan already knows what they mean. What''s more, what they all said has a certain truth. It is indeed necessary to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. After all, this is the only way to avoid such troubles. After all, Lu Yuan was able to arrive in time this time, but no one could say whether he could arrive in time next time. Lu Yuan looked up at the Demon Prince God and said. "Since you insist on doing this, then I can only fulfill you." After all, Lu Yuan has given the Demon Prince God many opportunities, but he hasn''t cherished it at all, so now Lu Yuan will never give him another chance. Since he insisted on robbing the Lord of Nature, Lu Yuan could only solve the Demon Prince God directly. After all, only in this way could the Lord of Nature be safe. However, until now, the devil prince **** has not paid attention to Lu Yuan. The demon prince **** said with a smile. "Don''t be too slow, just let the horse come over." The demon prince **** also can''t wait to wait for Lu Yuan to take action, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will not drag himself. Since Lu Yuan is not going to stop him, he can only be polite to Lu Yuan now. After all, only in this way can he complete the task assigned to him by the Lord of Chaos and **** the Lord of Nature away. At this moment, Lu Yuan gathered energy into his right hand. After all, the Devil Prince God was already prepared, and Lu Yuan definitely couldn''t fall behind. At this moment, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "... The devil prince god, then you are ready to take the move!" As soon as Lu Yuan''s words fell, he used his right hand to push the energy he had gathered out. The **** of the devil prince never thought that Lu Yuan would make a move so soon, and he still had some unresponsiveness. So now the devil prince **** can only follow this move, he is also being beaten by Lu Yuan (Is Li Hao) steadily retreating. Lu Yuan said with a smile again. "You always say that you are very strong, but that seems to be nothing more than that!" Originally, Lu Yuan thought that the Demon Prince God was really strong, but he didn''t expect it to be just as good as Lu Yuan. It was just that with 5 points of energy, the Demon Prince God was overwhelmed. Lu Yuan at this time is more confident, after all, as long as he exerts his full strength, the Devil Prince God is definitely not his opponent. . Mime private 466 However, at this time, the brows of the Demon Prince God were getting deeper and deeper. He had always thought of Lu Yuan, and he just casually said that he didn''t expect Lu Yuan to have such a strong energy. The demon prince **** said coldly. "Lu Yuan, you don''t have to be happy too early, after all, I was not ready just now, this time you won''t have that kind of luck." Although the demon prince **** at this time said that he also found an excuse, he was really not ready just now. From this moment on, the Devil Prince God will never underestimate the enemy, he will take Lu Yuan seriously. But now Lu Yuan also knew that the Devil Prince God was not his opponent at all, and Lu Yuan was not in a hurry, except for him. After all, this demon prince **** is still very interesting, so it is not impossible for Lu Yuan to have fun with him. Chapter 325： "Then let me see your skills!" Lu Yuan always makes shots very quickly, and this time he hits the demon prince **** when his voice falls. However, this time the Devil Prince God had also made preparations, and she avoided Lu Yuan''s attack just a little sideways. But how could Lu Yuan let him escape so easily? Lu Yuan was also attacking steadily. However, the demon prince **** at this time can only blindly dodge him, and has no chance to make a move. Because Lu Yuan at this time has been suppressing the Demon Prince God, so he has no way to fight back. Lu Yuan said while attacking the demon prince god. "Why are you always dodging? You are making a move!" Lu Yuan is really black-bellied, he can clearly feel it, the devil prince **** does not want to make a move now, but there is no chance. But Lu Yuan didn''t say that. The more Lu Yuan said that, the more shame the Devil Prince God felt. Because of what is going on right now, the Devil Prince God also knows well, he has no chance to attack Lu Yuan now. At this time, the demon prince said angrily. "Lu Yuan, don''t deceive people too much." The demon prince **** at this time was really very angry, she felt that Lu Yuan was too shameful for him. After all, he has no way to fight back now. It is not that Lu Yuan does not know that he is still taunting him here. But at this time, how could Lu Yuan put the **** of the devil prince in his eyes? After all, he did it on purpose. Lu Yuan smiled happily, he said. "How can I deceive people so much? Don''t I respect you very much? You said that if you want to compete, I will compete with you?" Lu Yuan is still pretending to be innocent here, after all, he has not bullied the demon prince **** at all. What''s more, Lu Yuan is very capable. If he wanted to bully the demon prince god, he wouldn''t be able to stand here at all. So at this time Lu Yuan had already given a chance to the God of Demon Prince, and it was no wonder that the God of Demon Prince was Lu Yuan at this time. Lu Yuan did not give the Demon Prince a chance to speak this time, she went on to say. "But the devil prince **** I have been playing with you long enough, and there is no time to play with you anymore, so now you are ready to die!" Lu Yuan has given the Demon Prince God so many opportunities, but he has no chance to fight back at all. . Mime private 467 Chapter What can I do It is impossible for Lu Yuan to continue spending time with him here now. After all, what''s wrong for him to do something with this time? When the Demon Prince God heard what Lu Yuan said, he knew that Lu Yuan was really killing him. The demon prince **** said. "Don''t go too far." The demon prince **** is also very scared now, after all, he has just been resurrected, he doesn''t want to just die like this. Lu Yuan did what he said, he was ready to do it. "What if I''m too much? Can you help me-what?" But at this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly felt the palm wind behind him. Lu Yuan shot the demon prince **** away with a palm, then turned his head to catch the attack behind him. Lu Yuan curled up his mouth and said. "I didn''t expect that the dignified Lord of Chaos actually learned to sneak attack, and he was not afraid of being laughed at." When he felt this palm wind, Lu Yuan had already guessed that the person who shot would be the Lord of Chaos. Lu Yuan really doesn''t know what to say about the Lord of Chaos, after all, he has done such things. The Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "Anyway, the **** of the devil prince is also my person, even if you want to beat the dog, you have to look at the owner!" The Lord of Chaos didn''t save any face for the Demon Prince God at all when he spoke at this time. When the Demon Prince God heard what the Lord of Chaos said, his face immediately changed. But at this time Lu Yuan felt that things were more interesting. He glanced at the devil prince god. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Oh, do you have this relationship with the Demon Prince God?" Pretending to be crazy and selling stupid is Lu Yuan''s strong point. How can he admit now that he knows that the devil prince **** is sponsoring the chaos? When the Lord of Chaos heard what Lu Yuan said, his face changed. After all, how smart Lu Yuan is, how could he not know that he sent the Demon Prince God? But at this time, Lu Yuan chose to pretend to be the silly and chaotic master, how could he not know what he was thinking of? At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "I really didn''t expect that the Lord of Chaos has been so many years, and you are still hitting the idea of ??the Lord of Nature." Since the main chaos at this time is the **** of the demon prince, Lu Yuan would never be polite. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, the Lord of Nature is Lu Yuan¡¯s mother, how could she let the Lord of Chaos succeed? So now Lu Yuan must let the Lord of Chaos know that they want to move, and the Lord of Nature must beat Lu Yuan. The Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "What''s the matter, I know your relationship with the Lord of Nature, I have long since ignored the idea of ??the Lord of Nature." ............ No matter what, the Lord of Chaos at this time will not admit it, he still has the idea of ??the Lord of Nature. After all, if he admits at this time, then Lu Yuan will definitely not be polite. When Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Chaos said, he was not surprised. After all, the Lord of Chaos has always been like this. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos continued. "Lu Yuan, this incident today was an accident. I didn''t take care of the devil prince after the **** returned. I will teach him well." Anyway, since the Lord of Chaos has come here, he must bring the Demon Prince God back, and Lu Yuan is definitely not able to let Lu Yuan get rid of him. six. Chapter 468: After all, the Lord of Chaos finally resurrected the demon prince god, how could he let him die again so easily? Now the Lord of Chaos finally revealed his purpose of coming here this time. But what is possible for Lu Yuan to let him succeed so easily. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Since the Lord of Chaos has started to make up the idea of ??the Lord of Nature, how can I easily let him leave?" Lu Yuan doesn''t know how to bluff right now, but he has something to say or something. After all, only in this way can the Lord of Chaos know Lu Yuan''s true thoughts. At this time, the brows of the Demon Prince God were getting deeper and deeper, because he could see that Lu Yuan didn''t want to let him go. How could this be good? At this time, even the Lord of Chaos gave Lu Yuan a bit of face. Just then, the Lord of Chaos said again. "Lu Yuan, then you should give me some face, and this time, spare the devil prince god, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen again." The Lord of Chaos knew that at this time he was here pretending that he didn''t know anything. It was impossible. So he can only take a gamble now, and now he hopes that Lu Yuan can give him some face and not kill the devil prince god, let him take the devil prince **** away. Of course, the Lord of Chaos also wants to assure Lu Yuan that he will never let the Demon Prince God fight the idea of ??the Lord of Nature again. Although this is an expedient measure of the Lord of Chaos, he can only subdue it now. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "What is the Lord of Chaos, are you playing me as a three-year-old child?" Lu Yuan doesn''t need to say much now, the Lord of Chaos can know what Lu Yuan really means. Anyway, how could Lu Yuan at this time easily let go of the Demon Prince God? At this time, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince also felt very embarrassed, because until now, Lu Yuan had no intention of letting go. Lu Yuan glanced at them, then said. "Since I dare to hit the idea of ??the Lord of Nature, then there must be a price. After all, if I let you off so easily, then I still don''t know how many people want to hit the idea of ??the Lord of Nature!" Lu Yuan has now stated his purpose very clearly. Since the devil prince **** dares to attack the natural lord god, then Lu Yuan will never let him go so easily... After all, if Lu Yuan had let the devil prince **** so easily this time, then maybe how many people would fight the idea of ??the **** of nature in the future! Lu Yuan was really busy at that time, so no matter what, Lu Yuan will never compromise this time. At this time the demon prince **** said. "Lu Yuan, I misunderstood that I didn''t have the idea of ??playing against the **** of nature, I just wanted to compete with you." The **** of the demon prince can also see it now, they are very passive now, so at this time the **** of the demon prince also found an excuse. No matter what, he absolutely can''t let Lu Yuan bite on this matter now, otherwise he would really be miserable. But how could Lu Yuan at this time be able to believe what the devil prince **** said so easily? . Mime private 469 Chapter 392 Refers to a clear road After all, the devil prince **** came here, Lu Yuan was very clear about the purpose. Before Lu Yuan could speak this time, the Hell Lord said first. "I said the **** of the devil prince, do you think we are all stupid? Such a bad excuse, you can actually say it." At this moment, the lord of **** is really convinced by the **** of the demon prince, such a bad excuse, he can actually be embarrassed to say it. After all, no one would believe this, so now the lord of **** also hopes that the demon prince **** can realize this. What''s more, when the Demon Prince God came here, he made his purpose very clear. Hell Lord did not give anyone a chance to speak, he continued. "God of the devil prince, I think you should know what you said when you came here. After all, I remember every word you said now. You shouldn''t be so forgetful, right?" At this time, the lord of **** is absolutely not polite, he also wants to let the demon prince **** recall what he said when he came here. After all, the **** lord at this time remembered it for him. If the devil prince **** forgets, then the **** lord can remind him. At this time, Prince Haru also followed. "Yes, the devil prince god, if you forget what you said, we can remind you." Prince Haru also hopes that the demon prince **** can recognize reality. At this time, he said that he didn''t know it was impossible. After all, there are so many people now, he must think clearly now before speaking. At this time, the demon prince **** is also speechless, after all, he clearly remembers what he said. Just then, the Lord of Chaos said again. "It''s all a misunderstanding. The Devil Prince God said that just to stimulate you. He just resurrected and wants to try your skills." Chapter 326： Anyway, now the Lord of Chaos must be on the side of the Demon Prince God. He also has to speak for the Demon Prince God, only in this way can the Demon Prince God escape the catastrophe. But how could Lu Yuan and the others talk so well at this time? Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Okay, don''t waste your time here, talk less nonsense." Lu Yuan felt that the Lord of Chaos was a waste of time. She didn''t want to listen to them talking nonsense here. After all, Lu Yuan hates that someone grinds his ears. did not wait for them to speak, Lu Yuan continued. "Lord of Chaos, if you want to take it away, the devil prince **** is not impossible, I will show you a clear way." Lu Yuan is now in order to save time, he now also points a way to the Lord of Chaos. If the Lord of Chaos wants to take away the devil prince god, then he can only do what Lu Yuan said. Other than that, the Lord of Chaos has no way to take away the demon prince god. Because as long as Lu Yuan is there, Lu Yuan will never give them this opportunity. At this time, the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, then just tell me, what do you want me to do to let me take away the devil prince god?". Chapter 470: At this time, the Lord of Chaos didn''t want to be here with Lu Yuan anymore, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can speak plainly. After all, only in this way can he know what he should do to take away the devil prince god. After all, the purpose of the Lord of Chaos coming here this time is to keep the devil prince god. At this time, there is no need for Lu Yuan to say anything about the Lord of the Wind, they know exactly what Lu Yuan is thinking. After all, they knew how dark Lu Yuan was. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "It''s very simple, as long as you can beat me." Look, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind said that Lu Yuan must be very black. When the two of them heard what Lu Yuan said, they were not surprised at all. Because this is the Lu Yuan they know. However, at this time, the face of the Lord of Chaos changed again and again. Lu Yuan, isn¡¯t it difficult to be the Lord of Chaos? After all, the Lord of Chaos also knew what Lu Yuan was capable of. At this moment, Lu Yuan continued. "How about the Lord of Chaos, do you want to try it? After all, if you are not, then you will never be able to take away the devil prince god." Lu Yuan also wants to know the answer from the Lord of Chaos. Anyway, now Lu Yuan hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not refuse. Lu Yuan has never tried to compete with the Lord of Chaos, saying that you Lu Yuan also want to see what the Lord of Chaos is capable of. At this time, the demon prince **** came to the Lord of Chaos, because only the two of them could hear the voice. "Lord of Chaos, it seems that Lu Yuan has never thought about letting us go." No matter how stupid the Devil Prince God is, he can guess Lu Yuan''s intentions. So now he has directly stated his thoughts, after all, now Little Lolita also has to find a way with the Lord of Chaos. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two of them to leave here intact. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "It would be strange if Lu Yuan could let us leave easily!" Although it is said that the Lord of Chaos has not had much contact with Lu Yuan, he has also heard of Lu Yuan. The Lord of Chaos also knows that Lu Yuan is very dark-bellied, so it is only for Lu Yuan to do this now in line with his personality. But now that the Lord of Chaos has come here, he must find a way to take the Demon Prince God away. The demon prince **** frowned and said. "...Lord of Chaos, what should we do then?" The demon prince **** at this time has no way. So now he can only throw this difficult question to the Lord of Chaos. Don''t say that the devil prince **** is embarrassed at this time, the Lord of Chaos is also embarrassed. Just then Lu Yuan talked about Qing again. "You have already discussed how to do it (Li Zhao) for a long time, have you decided?" Lu Yuan at this time also wanted to know that the two of them had discussed it for so long. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t have that much patience. At this time, the demon prince **** and the chaos lord are also a little impatient. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "What can I do? Take one step and look one step at a time!" At this time, the Lord of Chaos has no way at all. . Mime private 471 Chapter 393 As long as there is a little way to chaos, he has already said it, and that would be a waste of time here. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos raised his head again to look at Lu Yuan and said. "Lu Yuan, is there really no discussion about this matter? You really can''t let the devil prince **** leave?" Although the Lord of Chaos could guess that at this time, Lu Yuan would not let them go, but he still wanted to ask. After all, the Lord of Chaos has such a character, he doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Then he didn''t say anything now, but the Lord of Chaos also knew what Lu Yuan meant. Then the Lord of Chaos continued. "In that case, I can only try." After all, the Lord of Chaos has tried everything that should be said and done, but Lu Yuan just can''t get in. Then he can only try now, after all, he doesn''t know what Lu Yuan is capable of. Although Lu Yuan''s reputation during this period is quite big, it does not mean that the Lord of Chaos is not his opponent. Lu Yuan is here waiting for the words of the Lord of Chaos, so he is already ready now. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Although let the horse come here." Lu Yuan is now waiting for the Lord of Chaos, and Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can take action first, because if Lu Yuan takes the first move, it seems that he is bullying the Lord of Chaos. And this time the Lord of Chaos is also calculating the landing distance. The Lord of Chaos has already figured it out now. If he can fight, he will fight, and if he can¡¯t fight, he will run away. Then the Lord of Chaos whispered to the Demon Prince God. "God of the devil prince, wait a minute, we two acted by chance." Anyway, now the Lord of Chaos has decided that he will run away if he can''t do it, so now he must remind the Demon Prince God to act positively. After all, at this time, if the main reason for Chaos was to say too much, then Lu Yuan would have guessed it, and then they would not be able to leave. At this time, the Demon Prince God didn''t know what the Lord of Chaos really meant, but he knew what he should do. From this moment on, the demon prince **** pays attention to the Lord of Chaos, and he does what the Lord of Chaos does. "bring it on!" Lu Yuan is already impatient to wait, he also hopes that the speed of the Lord of Chaos can be faster. This time, the Lord of Chaos didn''t hesitate, and walked directly towards Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan had already said that he was going to compete with him, then he definitely couldn''t admit it too much. The Lord of Chaos gathered energy on his hands while walking. How could Lu Yuan not know what the Lord of Chaos was thinking, after all, he was a very smart person. Just as the palm of the Lord of Chaos hit Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan dodged slightly. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and smiled and struck at the Lord of Chaos. "That''s what you can do." Lu Yuan felt that the Lord of Chaos had no abilities at all, after all, his power was not enough. So Lu Yuan didn''t use his full strength at this time, he only used 50% of his energy. However, the Lord of Chaos did not escape at this time. The Lord of Chaos Lu Yuan also felt very speechless like this, after all, he hadn''t even avoided a single move. . Mime private 472 The demon prince **** was also very worried at this time, he wanted to come to help, but was stopped by the chaos lord. The Lord of Chaos wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said. "Aren''t you just like that?" The Lord of Chaos is also stimulating Lu Yuan at this time, after all, he is also thinking about it now. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos must let Lu Yuan relax his vigilance, only in this way can he leave with the demon prince god. After all, this is the ultimate goal of the Lord of Chaos, only in this way can he go out intact. Lu Yuan was also a little angry at this moment, and he attacked the Lord of Chaos again. This time the Lord of Chaos escaped completely and came directly to the side of the Demon Prince God. I don''t know what she left out, and suddenly a lot of white mist appeared. At this moment, Lu Yuan and the others couldn''t see anything anymore. "Go ahead." The Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince were both very fast, so they escaped. After the white mist slowly dissipated, Lu Yuan and the others discovered that the Lord of Chaos, they had long since disappeared. Lu Yuan said coldly. "Damn it, it''s a shameful trick." Lu Yuan really feels very angry now, because the Lord of Chaos is too hateful for her. At this time, he actually played a trick and took away the devil prince god. Lu Yuan, they don''t need to chase them now, because they can''t catch up even if they want to chase them now. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, the Lord of Chaos is too cunning. He actually took away the demon prince **** under our noses." The Lord of Wind at this time was also very convinced, the Lord of Chaos was too cunning. Chapter 327： After all, there are so many of them here, but the Lord of Chaos is able to take away the **** of the demon prince under their noses. It seems that his mind is not used for cultivation, but is used for stealing and skidding. On it. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "It seems that in a short time, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will not come to **** the God of Nature." Anyway, now the Lord of Light feels that within a short period of time, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will not come here to grab the God of Nature, so they can also have time to take a good rest during this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even if they have time to rest, they cannot leave here easily. After all, none of them knows when the devil prince **** will come again. ...... Hell Lord frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, fortunately you came in time today, otherwise the devil prince gods can really **** the **** of nature away." Anyway, now the Lord of Hell also hopes Lu Yuan and the others will know that fortunately they came in time today, otherwise the God of Nature would really be robbed. If such a thing really happened, the Lord of Hell would have no way to explain to Lu Yuan. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Lu Yuan, I think you guys will stay here for a while, after all, I don''t know when the Hell Lords will come back." Prince Haru at this moment also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can stay here for this period of time. six. Mime private 473 Chapter 394 After all, even within a short period of time, the demon prince gods and the others will not come to **** the **** of nature, but they will never give up. So they must protect the **** of nature, no matter what, they absolutely cannot let the **** of the demon prince succeed. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Yes, this time we came here and did not intend to leave in a hurry." Lu Yuan''s presence at 4, 5, and 7 also hopes that Prince Haru will not worry, after all, this time they came here and didn''t mean to rush away. After all, Lu Yuan can also guess that the Devil Prince God and the Lord of Chaos will not stop like this, they will definitely make a comeback. Therefore, Lu Yuan must protect the God of Nature here, and absolutely cannot allow the God of Devil Prince and the others to take the God of Nature away. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, Lord of Hell, now you go and prepare something to eat for us, we are all hungry." Lu Yuan and the others rushed here, so they hadn''t eaten yet. By this time, Lu Yuan was already hungry and hungry. So he also hopes now that the lord of **** can quickly prepare something for them to eat, anyway, now they also need to replenish their physical strength. Since Lu Yuan and the others have decided to stay and not leave, the Lord of Hell is also relieved a lot, after all, the God of Nature is safe. Hell Lord turned his head and looked at Prince Haru and said. "Prince Haru, hurry up and prepare something to eat. Prepare more." Hell Lord now also wants Xiao Fei to prepare some food, of course he must also prepare more. After all, Lu Yuan had already said that they were hungry, so they would definitely eat a lot, so they had to prepare enough. Xiao Fei was in a very good mood at this time, after all, they successfully beat the Demon Prince God and the others away. Xiaofei said with a smile. "Hole, I will go now." Xiaofei''s speed is still very fast, he left here directly after he finished speaking. After all, since Lu Yuan and the others are hungry, Xiao Fei must let them eat quickly. The Lord of Hell looked at Lu Yuan after Xiao Fei left, and they said... "Okay, let''s go sit there and take a break!" After all, the lord of **** knew that Lu Yuan and the others must not only be hungry, but must also be very tired, because they were also anxious to protect the **** of nature, so they must have not rested along the way. What''s more, after coming here, Lu Yuan also beat off both the Demon Prince God and the Chaos Lord. So now Lu Yuan consumes the most energy. He now has to take a good rest, so now the Lord of Hell must also take care of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Well, let''s go and rest, after all, I''m really tired." Lu Yuan is indeed tired now, so he also wants to go over and take a rest now. Soon they all sat down, and Lu Yuan and the others were really relieved. After all, when Lu Yuan rushed here, he was also very worried. Lu Yuan continued. "Lord of Hell, you must pay attention this time. You must prepare in advance. Otherwise, if the Lord of Chaos comes to grab the God of Nature again, you should be caught blind again.". Mime private 474 Anyway, now Lu Yuan must remind the Lord of Hell that from this moment on, they must pay attention to this matter, and he must find a way to protect the God of Nature. After all, it¡¯s impossible for Lu Yuan and the others to stay here forever. If the Lord of Chaos and the others didn¡¯t do anything when Lu Yuan and the others were here, and they did something after Lu Yuan and the others left, then what should Hell Lord Oil do? What to do? So Lu Yuan still hopes that the lord of Hell 14 can do all the preparations when Lu Yuan and the others are here. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yeah, Lord of Hell, you really have to listen to Lu Yuan, and you have to make preparations in advance, so that even if we are not here, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will not be able to recruit you if they come." The Lord of Wind also finds Lu Yuan''s proposal very useful now, so they must now do what Lu Yuan said. They must now do all the preparations, and they must protect the **** of nature. In this case, even if Lu Yuan and the others were not here, the Lord of Chaos and the others would have nothing to do with the Lord of Hell when they came. In this case, they would not be able to **** the God of Nature away. At this time, the lord of **** also felt that Lu Yuan''s proposal was very good, and he should do the preparations in advance. Then the Hell Lord nodded and said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, you are right. I have to make preparations in advance. You are here now, so please help me prepare!" The **** lord also thinks that Lu Yuan said very to her, so now the **** lord must be prepared. The Lord of Hell saw that Lu Yuan and the others were here, he also happened to ask Lu Yuan and the others to help. After all, only in this way can they protect the God of Nature and prevent the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince from succeeding. ¡­¡­ The Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince ran a long distance in one breath, and they were finally safe. The demon prince **** said while breathing heavily. "Lord of Chaos, we just ran away, isn''t it too shameful?" At this moment, the Demon Prince God felt that it was really embarrassing for him and the Lord of Chaos to run away like this. So the Demon Prince God at this time has something to say, after all, he and the Lord of Chaos are not polite. However, at this time, the Lord of Chaos gave a fierce look at the Demon Prince God. "I said you are stupid? Can''t you tell, I''m not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all? Shouldn''t I be there waiting to die if I don''t run?" At this moment, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t know, what should be said about the **** of the devil prince. After all, it is obvious that the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince are not Lu Yuan''s opponents alone, so are they still here to die at this time? This demon prince **** is really stupid, after all, he has to run when he can''t beat him. Nothing is more important than life safety. What''s more, as long as you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid of not having firewood. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 475: Chapter caught off guard At this time, the Demon Prince God frowned and said. "Although we are not Lu Yuan''s opponent, it would be too embarrassing to run like this. At the very least, we have to walk with integrity!" Although there is some truth to what the Lord of Chaos said, the demon prince **** still feels that they are too embarrassed to run secretly like this. After all, although they said they could not beat Lu Yuan, the two of them could join forces to stop Lu Yuan and then run. instead of releasing smoke bombs like the demon prince god, and then running. The Lord of Chaos looked at the Demon Prince God like a fool and said. "I said you are so stupid. We want to go openly, how can it be possible? Will Lu Yuan give you a chance to escape?" At this time, the Lord of Chaos has nothing to say, after all, she really doesn''t know what the devil prince **** is in his mind. After all, if they want to go openly, how could Lu Yuan give them a chance? So now their only way out is to escape. Only in this way can they save their lives. The Lord of Chaos did not give the Demon Prince a chance to speak this time, she went on to say. "Stop talking nonsense here, let''s go a little bit further to prevent Lu Yuan and the others from catching up." At this time, the Lord of Chaos felt that they could not rest here at all. Although they were tired now, they had to run farther. Because the Lord of Chaos doesn''t know at all, Lu Yuan and the others will pay attention to it, if they continue to stay here, it will be very dangerous. So they must find a safe place now before they can stop and rest. The Lord of Chaos was about to leave when he was pulled back by the Demon Prince God. "Lord of Chaos, I don''t think we should run away at this time. We should kill Lu Yuan and the others by surprise." The demon prince **** also had his thoughts at this time, so he also directly expressed his thoughts. The devil prince **** felt that this time was the best time, and they shouldn''t run away at this best time. After all, Lu Yuan and their guards must be very lax at this time. Because the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince just ran away, Lu Yuan and the others would definitely not be so careful. Therefore, the demon prince **** felt that they should catch the driver this time, and kill Lu Yuan and the others by surprise. Maybe they could just **** the nature **** out. However, the Lord of Chaos at this time is really a headache, he said again. ". ~ You still don''t want to be there anymore, let''s go quickly now!" The Lord of Chaos felt that what he said to the Devil Prince God at this time was the same as playing the piano to a cow. So he didn''t intend to say more, but anyway, now the Lord of Chaos must also take away the demon (king of the king), the prince god. Because they can''t stay here at all, maybe when Lu Yuan and the others will really chase it, it won''t be so easy for them to escape at that time. After all, Lu Yuan and the others can be fooled once, but not the second time. ¡­¡­ Prince Haru came back and said. "Lu Yuan, I have told them to prepare more delicious things, and they will deliver them later.". Mime private 476 Prince Haru¡¯s preparations are still very complete. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have said that they are already very hungry, so of course he has to prepare more food for them. Chapter 328： The current Prince Haru also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone should not worry, after all, the food will be delivered as soon as the food is ready. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Prince Haru, come and sit down!" In any case, Prince Haru has been busy for a long time, and he should be tired now. What''s more, Lu Yuan and the others are resting here, only Prince Haru has not rested yet. Prince Haru just sat down when he heard the Lord of Wind say. "Prince Haru, what good food have you prepared for us? After all, I want to eat your best food." At this moment, the Lord of Wind is also very curious, he also wants to know what Prince Haru has prepared for them. But no matter what, now the Lord of Wind also hopes Prince Haru to know that they are very picky eaters. After all, not only did they not rest or eat well during this period, but now they can eat these things with great difficulty, and of course they have to replenish their energy. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, we are very picky eaters. We must prepare more delicious food for us." At this time, the thoughts of the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind are exactly the same, and he also hopes that Prince Haru can prepare more delicious things for them. They are very picky eaters anyway, they must eat delicious food. But this time Prince Haru smiled and said. "Okay, you can rest assured, even if you don''t say anything, I will definitely prepare the best food for you." Anyway, this time the Lord of Wind and their worries are unnecessary. After all, even if they don¡¯t remind Prince Haru, he will definitely prepare the most delicious food for the Lord of Wind. After all, Prince Haru knew that during this period, they must have not eaten well, let alone rested. When the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light heard what Prince Haru said, they were also very happy. At this moment, the Lord of Hell smiled helplessly. "You guys, you always laugh so happy when you hear of eating." The lord of **** now looks at the lord of the wind, the two of them laughed so happily, and his mood will also improve. After all, the two of them always seemed to have nothing to worry about, and they always laughed so happily. At this time, the lord of **** are willing to look at them more. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, you said that happiness is also a day, and unhappy is also a day, so why don''t we live happily every day?" At this time, the lord of the wind also hopes that the lord of **** can know them, whether they are happy or unhappy, they have to live as usual. Then why don¡¯t they live happily every day? The Lord of Wind also hopes that the Lord of Hell can understand this truth. After all, the lord of the wind is also annoying, but because he understands this truth, he has a very happy life every day. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that all of them can have a happier life. . Mime private 477 Chapter I won¡¯t lose face Hell Lord said with a smile. "Yes, the lord of the wind, your words are very reasonable, happy or unhappy are living, why bother to live unhappy?" At this time, the lord of **** really listened to the words of the lord of the wind, and he also felt that the words of the lord of the wind were very reasonable. It seems that the Lord of Hell will also learn from the Lord of Wind in the future. Whether he is happy or unhappy, he must make himself happy-live every day. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Lord of Chaos said. "Well, the **** of the devil prince, let''s go back and re-plan it. After all, we''ve all been stunned, and we won''t be able to do anything in a short time." At this time, the Lord of Chaos also felt that they should go back now. Because they can''t do anything in a short time, they''ve already been stunned this time, so they have to re-plan now. Although the Demon Prince God still had other ideas at this time, he found that he couldn''t speak of the Lord of Chaos at all. After all, he has been talking about it for so long, but doesn''t the Lord of Chaos still insist on it? The demon prince **** said helplessly. "Well, Lord of Chaos, listen to you, after all, you won''t listen to what I say now." At this moment, the demon prince **** also knows that it is useless to say anything, so he won''t say more now. Now that the Lord of Chaos has already said that he wants to go back, then they will go back. What''s more, now that Lu Yuan is still with the lord of hell, they can''t do anything, because they are not Lu Yuan''s opponents at all, so they should really be waiting for an opportunity now. The Lord of Chaos is also very satisfied at this time, he said. "After I go back this time, I will find the Nether God again. I will persuade him and let him cooperate with us. Maybe we can also contend with Lu Yuan." At this time, the Lord of Chaos had another idea, so he now directly expressed his idea. After all, only in this way can the **** of the demon prince know what the Lord of Chaos is going to do, and only in this way can the **** of the demon prince have confidence. After all, they want to come to the lord of hell, then they must do everything. ready. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Otherwise, they would definitely not be able to take the risk, because with Lu Yuan here, they had to be cautious, otherwise they would not be able to do anything they wanted, and instead would take their own lives. ..........0 The demon prince **** frowned and said. "The Nether God, I have heard of him, and it is said that the Nether God is very powerful, but he is a bit withdrawn. Can we please move him?" The **** of the netherworld, this man is the **** of the devil prince, but he also heard that the **** of the nether is also a little lonely. So now the demon prince **** feels that if they want to invite the nether **** to come forward, it is not an easy task, so now the demon prince **** also hopes that the chaos lord can think clearly. However, the Lord of Chaos didn''t care at all at this time. He believed that as long as he was sincere, he would definitely be able to invite the Nether God. Then the Lord of Chaos said. six. Mime private 478 "As long as we invite sincerely, I don''t believe that the Nether God will deny us face." The Lord of Chaos also didn''t have any taboos, and directly spoke out the thoughts in his heart. After all, he is still very confident. He believes that as long as they sincerely invite each other, the Nether God will definitely come forward. What''s more, when they **** the main **** of nature, they can also distribute energy to the **** of four or six zero. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos felt that the Nether God would be willing to cooperate with him. After all, this is also a good thing. Who can refuse? The demon prince **** shook his head helplessly and said. "Lord of Chaos, then you are simply whimsical. After all, how can someone as lonely as him be willing to cooperate with others? This is not an easy task." After the Demon Prince God heard what the Lord of Chaos said, he was still very disappointed. After all, if this were the case, the Demon Prince God felt that the Nether God would not be willing to cooperate with them at all. After all, a person like him withdrawn, even if he wants to do something, he will do it alone, not at all, if anyone does it. Not to mention the cooperation with the Lord of Chaos, so now the Demon Prince God feels that the Lord of Chaos can completely die, because he will definitely not succeed. "I think it''s too early for us to say these things. After all, how can we know the result if we don''t try it?" Although it is said that the devil prince and gods have already said this, but now the chaos lord still wants to give it a try, after all, he will not give up if he has nothing to do. The Lord of Chaos insists on doing this now, what can the Demon Prince God do? I hope the **** of the devil prince will never help, because the **** of the devil prince thinks it simply won''t work. So if the Lord of Chaos wants the Nether God to help, then he can only ask him by himself. If you don''t ask, it depends on his own ability. The demon prince **** said helplessly. "Lord of Chaos, since you insist on doing this, you should handle this matter yourself, don''t call me, I won''t participate." The **** of the demon prince also has something to say now, after all, he has already made a decision now, if the **** of the demon prince must go and invite the **** of the nether, then he can only go by himself... . In any case, the Demon Prince God will not participate, because now the Demon Prince God can guess what the final result will be, then why should she do these thankless things! So now if the Lord of Chaos wants to ask the Nether God, then he can only ask others for help. In short, the Devil Prince God will never participate. So now he will directly tell his decision to the Lord of Chaos. After all, if this is the case, the Lord of Chaos will not waste time on the demon prince god. "If you don''t go, you won''t go, I don''t believe it, I can''t please the **** of the nether." At this time, the Lord of Chaos was also very dissatisfied with the demon prince god''s approach. Now since the demon prince **** insists not to go, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not force him. And at this time, the Lord of Chaos has also made up his mind, no matter what, he must face himself up, so he must invite the Nether God anyway. . Mime private 479 Chapter 397 Death Order The Lord of Chaos wants to let the demon prince **** take a look, as long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can¡¯t do, no matter how difficult it is, he will definitely be able to do it ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan said. "Everyone can have a good rest in these two days. After all, I think the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince must not dare to come these two days." Lu Yuan now also hopes that all of them can listen to him. Anyway, Lu Yuan feels that they must not dare to come during this time. So they can take this opportunity to take a good rest. In Bi 14, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince finally managed to escape this time, and they will never come back to commit personal dangers. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Well, now we all don''t want to think about anything, and don''t say anything, we will do whatever Lu Yuan arranges." At this time, the Lord of Wind is also worried, what else do they have to say. So now the Lord of Wind has to interrupt them directly, because now the Lord of Wind also hopes that they will not say anything. Now that Lu Yuan has made arrangements for them, they must listen to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan asked them to rest and they would rest, so that they could also save some time. Because what Lu Yuan said was also right, they didn''t have much time to rest, so they definitely couldn''t miss this opportunity. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Hell frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, but..." At this time, the child still has some worries, so he doesn''t want to take a rest now. Because the lord of **** has always been worried, what should the demon prince gods do if they suddenly return? Therefore, the children at this time still feel that they should prepare in advance, so that even if the Lord of Hell suddenly returns, they can handle it. However, at this time, the Lord of Hell didn''t say anything at all, and was interrupted by Lu Yuan. "Okay, Lord of Hell, don''t be too bad, listen to me, and now all go to rest." At this time, there is no need for the lord of hell. Lu Yuan can guess what he wants to say. So now Lu Yuan didn''t have the opportunity to speak to the Lord of Hell. After all, they would waste a lot of time. Since Lu Yuan had already planned it now, then they should all listen to Lu Yuan. After all, although he said that he did not have time to rest at this time, their time to rest is also limited, so no matter what, they can''t waste time anymore. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Now all of you should hurry up and go back and rest. After all, it won''t take much time. The Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will definitely make a comeback. By then, you will have no time to rest." Lu Yuan is now giving the order to die. No matter what they are thinking, they will listen to Lu Yuan to go back to rest at this time. After all, Lu Yuan must not make a mistake. If Lu Yuan lets them rest, they should be obedient. Lu Yuan has already spoken to this point, so what else can they say? After all, they couldn''t stop listening to Lu Yuan. . Chapter 329： Mime private 480 Hell Lord said helplessly. "Okay, Lu Yuan, we listen to you, now we will go back to rest." The Lord of Hell has now decided that he wants to listen to Lu Yuan, and now he will go back to rest. After all, it is only in this way that Lu Yuan can not talk about them here, and only in this way can they save some time. After all, the lord of **** also knows Lu Yuan''s temper very well. If he doesn''t listen to Lu Yuan at this time, then Lu Yuan will always talk about them here, and at that time they will waste more time. So at this time, they might as well follow Lu Yuan''s instructions. They can go back earlier to rest or get up earlier. Then they can start their long-term discussions. Lu Yuan smiled and nodded and said. "It''s pretty much the same. You all hurry up and rest. When we are done, we will make arrangements. When the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince dare to come again, then we will directly capture them alive. ¡¦." Now the performance of the Hell Lords, Lu Yuan is still very satisfied, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all hurry to rest. After all, Lu Yuan now hopes that they can all have a good rest. Then they can plan well, so that when the Lord of Chaos and the others act again, Lu Yuan will directly capture them alive. When these people heard what Lu Yuan said, they were still a little excited. After all, they also wanted to live out the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. Hell Lord said with satisfaction. "Okay, Lu Yuan, after we have a good rest, we will study and study how we can capture the demon prince **** and the chaos lord alive." The Lord of Hell is also looking forward to their plan very much now, anyway they must think of a good way, only in this way can they catch the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. Only in this way can they protect the Lord of Nature. After all, this is the task of the Lord of Hell, so she must complete his task. ¡­¡­ The demon prince **** frowned and said. "What kind of ghost place is this? How could the **** of the nether live here?" Don''t look at the devil prince **** just resurrected, but he also felt that the nether **** could not live in this ghost place. After all, the conditions here are really bad, so now the Demon Prince God feels that the Lord of Chaos has simply found the wrong place. However, it is normal for the Demon Prince God to have such thoughts at this time. After all, when the Lord of Chaos got the news, he also felt that the Nether God could not live here. The Lord of Chaos smiled and said. "~ Although it is said that the Nether God will live here, there is something incredible, but he lives here, so you can rest assured, my (Wang Hao) information must not be wrong." The Lord of Chaos at this moment can also understand the mood of the Demon Prince God, but anyway, the Lord of Chaos is very sure that the Nether God lives here. So now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that the Demon Prince God will not waste time here, after all, his intelligence will definitely not be wrong. The Lord of Chaos did not give the Demon Prince a chance to speak, she continued. . Mime private 481 Chapter 398 "Okay, the **** of the devil prince, don''t worry, the **** of the underworld definitely lives here, let''s go in now!" At this time, the Lord of Chaos is also worried that the Demon Prince God is persuading him, so he is also assuring the Demon Prince God that the Nether God will definitely live here. So now the Lord of Chaos also hopes, he should not hesitate here, anyway, since they have now come to the territory of the Nether God, then they should hurry to see the Nether God. Anyway, they must see the Nether God earlier, and only in this way can they quickly go back. At this time, the demon prince **** said. "Lord of Chaos, don''t forget to ask the Nether God to come out. I won''t be involved in this matter. Although I''m here with you, I won''t care." Since the Lord of Chaos has confirmed that the Nether God lives here, what else can the God of Demon Prince say? But before they went to see the Nether God, the Demon Prince God still hoped that the Lord of Chaos would know that he could come here with the Lord of Chaos. But he will never participate in this matter, so the matter of asking the **** of the underworld to take the initiative, the Lord of Chaos still has to do it independently, and the **** of the devil prince will never interfere. The Lord of Chaos said helplessly. "Okay, I can solve this matter without your intervention." At this time, the Lord of Chaos also felt a very headache. Originally, he resurrected the God of the Demon Prince to let the God of the Demon Prince take orders from him, but the God of the Demon Prince did not obey the Lord of Chaos at all. At this time, since the Demon Prince God insists on not participating, the Lord of Chaos cannot force the Demon Prince God, and he can only solve it by himself. What''s more, the Lord of Chaos also feels that this is not a big deal at all, as long as he is sincere and sincere, the Nether God will definitely agree. ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan and the others are also ready here, as long as the demon prince gods and the others dare to come, then Lu Yuan and the others will have the confidence to be able to catch the Lord of Chaos and them. It¡¯s just that they have been waiting here for several days, but until now, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince have not moved at all. The Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, do you think they are afraid of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, so they dare not come at all!" The lord of the wind felt that they had been waiting here for so many days, but until now, the lord of chaos and the **** of the demon prince hadn¡¯t moved at all. Are they scared and won¡¯t come at all? If this were the case, then all their preparations would be in vain. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan is very likely to be like this. If not, how could they have not done anything for so many days?" At this moment, the Lord of Light also feels that the words of the Lord of Wind have some truth. Otherwise, they should have come a long time ago, it is impossible to delay so many days, so now the Lord of Light also feels that all their preparations have been done in vain. At this moment, the Lord of Hell frowned and said. . Mime private 482 "Lu Yuan, wouldn''t it be true? If this were the case, wouldn''t we have been busy for so many days." Anyway, now the **** lord really hopes things are not like this, after all, if this is really the case, then they would have been busy for so many days. But so many days have passed, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince still have nothing to do, how can I explain it now? However, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry at this time. After all, they were making such preparations now, but they were just prepared. Lu Yuan said. "Well, now everyone don''t think so much. Regardless of whether the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will come or not, it is good for us to prepare early." Lu Yuan at this time is also unable to confirm whether the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will come, but no matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that they will not think too much at home. Because they are still looking for some advantages to prepare, Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all calm their minds. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he said again. "Now we can be at ease by preparing early. After all, if the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince come early, we can save a lot of trouble by preparing for it. Anyway, the Lord of Chaos will definitely come again, so We must not-we will be in vain." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to what he said. After all, Lu Yuan feels that the preparations they are doing now will not be in vain-lively. Because whether it is morning or night, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will never give up, they will definitely make a comeback. So they will save a lot of trouble when they start to prepare, and now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will not be in a hurry. At this time, the wind lord **** said again. "But Lu Yuan has been so many days, if the devil prince gods come, wouldn''t they come soon?" Although Lu Yuan has already spoken to this point, the Lord of Wind still feels that the Devil Prince God and the others will not come. Because if they had come, they would have come long ago, and it would be impossible to delay this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, the Lord of the Wind is also hopeful at this time, Lu Yuan should stop expecting, they must be in vain. At this moment, Lu Yuan smiled and said. "I think the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will definitely come again, and they will definitely not only come to the two of them, they will definitely find help." ............. Lu Yuan now sees that all of them are not willing to listen to Lu Yuan, so now Lu Yuan has directly said his guess. Originally Lu Yuan didn''t want to say, Lu Yuan was worried that they were too worried, so Lu Yuan originally planned to hide it from them, but now it seems that Lu Yuan can''t hide it from them at all. Because if Lu Yuan kept hiding from them, they would probably relax completely now. Anyway, at this time they absolutely cannot relax easily, they must be prepared at all times. At this time, the **** lord said. "Lu Yuan, you mean that the Lord of Chaos hasn''t come back for a long time, they went to find a helper." 6. Mime private 483 Chapter 399 At this time, the lord of **** completely understood what he meant, so he felt very strange now. How did Lu Yuan come up with this? After all, the Lords of Hell have been thinking about it here for a long time, but they haven''t thought about it in this direction at all. This time the Lord of Hell didn''t give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he went on to say four, six, three. "Lu Yuan, how did you think of this? Is this reality? Who can be willing to help the Lord of Chaos?" Anyway, the lord of **** at this time still has some things that he can''t figure out. How did Lu Yuan come up with this? After all, the Lord of Hell thinks that no one is willing to help the Lord of Chaos, so now even if he asks for help from others, who can agree to him! So at this time, the lord of **** still felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s idea was a little extra. After all, the reputation of the lord of chaos is not very good, so anyone with a little brain will not help the lord of chaos. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "I think the Lord of Chaos is not someone who gives up so easily, so he hasn''t appeared for so long. He has no other reason besides looking for a helper." Anyway, Lu Yuan is still very confident, so Lu Yuan believes that the Lord of Chaos hasn''t appeared for so long, so he must have gone to find a helper. This is definitely not wrong. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that all of them could trust him. After all, Lu Yuan never made a mistake no matter what he judged. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "What''s more, there is the **** of the demon prince. He is not so easy to give up. Even if the lord of chaos does not act, the **** of the demon prince cannot be inactive, so I am even more convinced that they must I went to find a helper." Now Lu Yuan has analyzed the problem very clearly. After all, Lu Yuan guessed that even if there is no Lord of Chaos but the God of Demon Prince, he will never give up so easily. So they will definitely make a comeback, but Lu Yuan and the others have been waiting here for a long time. Not only have they not seen the demon prince god, but also the chaos lord... That is enough to prove that they must be looking for a helper, if otherwise, they would not be able to stop like this. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that none of them can take it lightly, and must be highly vigilant at all times. Lu Yuan looked at them and continued. "So you all listen to me, and be highly vigilant at all times, because maybe they will return anytime." Then he has summarized all his thoughts and thoughts, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell will all listen to him. Because I really don''t know when the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will come back, not to mention that at this time Lu Yuan hadn''t guessed who they were going to invite to be their helper. But no matter what, when they come again, they will have more people with greater power. At that time, Lu Yuan and the others want to deal with the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. It will not be easy for them to come. Things. . Mime private 484 So they must not only prevent them from coming back, but also have a good rest. Only in this way can they be able to fight the demon prince gods. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Okay, don''t think about anything now, everyone, we must have heard Lu Yuan right." Chapter 330： At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that they didn''t have to think about anything, because Lu Yuan had already considered everything so clearly and clearly. So all they need to do now is to listen to Lu Yuan. After all, the lord of the wind at this time believes in Lu Yuan very much. Because he has been with Lu Yuan for so many years, Lu Yuan¡¯s decision has never been missed, so the Lord of Wind believes that Lu Yuan will definitely not be wrong this time. What''s more, Lu Yuan is doing it for their own good now, and he also hopes that they can protect themselves and protect the main **** of nature better, so what else do they have to doubt now? At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Well, Lu Yuan listens to you, preferring to believe that it is not credible, after all, we should prepare more and make more arrangements." At this time, Lu Yuan and the others have already said what they are talking about. What else can the Hell Lord and the others say, so now the Hell Lord has also decided to listen to Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is doing it for their own good now, what''s more, it''s not wrong for them to do what Lu Yuan said now, because in this way they can have an extra layer of protection. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes, they don''t want to think about anything and just listen to Lu Yuan, after all, at this time, they can''t think of a reason here. is just a waste of time, so there is no need for them to do so now. At this moment, Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Well, from now on, we all take turns to take a rest. We must cultivate our energy." Now they all decided to listen to Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan must now understand his decision. After all, Lu Yuan felt that if they had time now, they should take turns to take a break, because none of them knew when they would find the devil prince god. So now they have to nurture their spirits, only in this way can they be caught off guard when the demon prince **** is found by them. ¡­¡­ Soon, both the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince found the God of Nether. At this time, the **** of the devil prince can''t see what the **** of the nether looks like, because he is wearing a mask now. Nether God said. "Lord of Chaos, we have not seen each other for many years. I don''t know if you are looking for me today, what''s the matter?" Now there is no need for the Lord of Chaos to say anything. The God of Nether knows that there is absolutely no good thing for the Lord of Chaos to come to him. But anyway, now that the Lord of Chaos has been found, the God of Nether can''t be ignored, so he now wants to know what the purpose of the Lord of Chaos is. After all, the Nether God also knows the Lord of Chaos very well. said the Lord of Chaos. "The **** of the netherworld, I also do nothing but go to the Three Treasures Hall. I came to see you today, but I asked for something." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 485: Chapter 400 At this time, the Lord of Chaos will never make a mistake, he will say something straight. After all, soldiers are expensive and fast, so now the Lord of Chaos must hurry up and ask the Nether God to go out himself. After all, the Lord of Chaos at this time firmly believed that as long as he and the **** of the devil prince plus the **** of the underworld, they would surely be able to **** the Lord of Nature. Nether God said. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, don''t be circumspect. If you have anything to say, after all, I don''t like those twists and turns." The God of Netherworld is also a very straightforward person. He can say what he thinks in his heart. No matter what, she also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not be ambiguous. After all, such words are really a waste of time, the God of Nether still has to guess what the purpose of the Lord of Chaos is. The Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "The **** of the netherworld is still as refreshing as before. If that''s the case, then I have something to say straight." The Lord of Chaos also felt that the Nether God had not changed at all, as straightforward as the Nether God he had known before. What''s more, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t want to waste time at this time, so he can only listen to the God of Nether, and speak straight. Now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that the Nether God can listen to him, so that they can fight back earlier, and the sooner they go back, the greater the chance of winning. The Lord of Chaos continued. "The Nether God thing is like this, I want you to personally help me **** the Lord of Nature, after it''s done..." The Lord of Chaos didn''t hesitate this time either. He directly stated all the things he had come to find the Nether God this time. And he also told the Nether God of the final benefits. After all, if there is no benefit at all, how could the Nether God help the Lord of Chaos? This point is also very clear to the Lord of Chaos, so now the Lord of Chaos is also clear about the causes and consequences. The Lord of Chaos believes that the God of Nether will definitely not reject him, because the Lord of Chaos is still very fair. At this moment, the Nether God said falsely. "Lord of Chaos, why do you think that I will help you? After all, you have to know that I don''t lack anything right now, and I am not so obsessed with anything." The Nether God couldn''t think of why the Lord of Chaos had to come to him and thought he would definitely help. After all, the Nether God had nothing and asked for nothing. He is used to this kind of life now, so he doesn''t plan to care about these things now. After all, his little life here now is still very good, so at this time the Nether God still wants to reject the Lord of Chaos, he does not have that high demand. But at this time, the demon prince **** said. (Wang Zhao)¡¡¡¡".~Look, Lord of Chaos, I just told you not to come, don¡¯t you come, don¡¯t you listen to what I said is the result, right?" At this time, the demon prince **** has no patience, the demon prince **** now also hopes that the lord of chaos can give up. After all, when he came, the **** of the demon prince had already spoken to the lord of the chaos, and the **** of the nether might refuse, but the lord of the chaos would not listen to the **** of the demon prince. . Mime private 486 So now the Demon Prince God also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can recognize this reality, anyway, their trip is a waste of time. So now the **** of the devil prince is also hope, the Lord of Chaos should not waste that time here, what would they do with this time? At this time, the Lord of Chaos said angrily. "Shut up, the devil prince god, don''t you say it? Don''t intervene in this matter, then don''t intervene at this time." At this time, the Lord of Chaos is really very angry. After all, he asked the Demon Prince God to help him and said he would not interfere, but at this time he actually interrupted here and made trouble here. So now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that the demon prince **** can know, since he has already said that he will not interfere, then he can''t talk too much at this time. Anyway, these things are handled by the Lord of Chaos himself, so now he also hopes that the Demon Prince God can listen to him, and he will be quiet from this time on. After all, the Lord of Chaos is confident now, he must be able to convince the God of Nether, if he does not have this certainty, it is impossible for him to come here. At this time, the Lord of Chaos looked at the Nether God and said. "Nether God, don''t pay attention to him, now you still think about what I told you, after all, there will be no such shop after passing this village." Anyway, now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that the God of Life can consider what he said. Because the Lord of Chaos finds her request very attractive, so now as long as the Nether God thinks carefully, she will definitely agree. However, the Nether God at this time took a look at the Demon Prince God, and he felt that the Demon Prince God was still a little bohemian. Nether God, looked at the Demon Prince God and said. "God of the devil prince, you are quite interesting, a bohemian like you, will actually follow the arrangements of the Lord of Chaos, it is interesting." At this time, the Nether God was not so interested in the things that the Lord of Chaos raised, but he was very interested in the God of the Demon Prince. After all, this demon prince **** is still very interesting. A bohemian like him would actually listen to the words of the Lord of Chaos. The Nether God at this time doesn''t even know what happened. After all, he has been here all the time and hasn''t left for a long time. But at this time, the Lord of Chaos had an idea, he said again. "The Nether God, you have been here, and haven''t left for many years. Now should you go out and take a look, not to mention that there is such an interesting person as the Demon Prince God to accompany you." The Lord of Chaos felt that since the Nether God was interested in the Demon Prince God at this time, he let the Nether God follow them and leave, after all, the Demon Prince God would always be by their side. At this time, the **** of the demon prince has really served the lord of chaos, he actually uses him as an introductory, is he taking the **** of the demon prince as a big beauty? Anyone is willing to follow along. It''s just that the demon prince **** at this time just thought about it in his heart, and he didn''t say it. "Ha...ha...ha..." The Nether God at this time laughed and said. . Mime private 487 Chapter is only good "Lord of Chaos, do you think I think the Devil Prince God is interesting, so he can have such a strong attraction? I actually want to go with you because he is interesting, you are simply fantastic." At this time, the Nether God has really subdued the Lord of Chaos, even if the Demon Prince God is interesting, he does not have that strong attraction. The Nether God hasn''t seen such a funny person for a long time, he really doesn''t know what the Lord of Chaos is thinking in his mind. However, the Nether God at this time had to admit that the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince indeed aroused his interest. at this moment-the Lord of Chaos said. "I think the Nether God should come with us this time, after all, this is only good for you and no harm." Anyway, now the Lord of Chaos still hopes that the God of Nether, don''t refuse to go with her this time. Recently things haven''t reached the last step, the Lord of Chaos will never give up on him, and must convince the Nether God. ¡­¡­ Three more days passed in a blink of an eye. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, it''s been three more days, the devil prince **** and the others are still quiet, will they not come?" Originally, the Lord of Wind believed in Lu Yuan very much, but three more days passed, but the demon prince gods still did not move at all. Therefore, the current Lord of the Wind also had to wonder if Lu Yuan''s judgment was really wrong this time. If not, how could it be that so many days have passed, the devil prince gods and the others are still so quiet, which is really weird. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said. "Well, the lord of the wind, don''t even you have to doubt Lu Yuan''s judgment? You can''t be a little patient and wait two more days." Although the Lord of Light at this time also thought about this issue, the Lord of Light still felt that the Lord of Wind should trust Lu Yuan''s judgment. So now the Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Wind can have some patience, and they will wait two more days. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "The Lord of Light, it''s not that I want to doubt Lu Yuan, but we have been waiting for so many days, and there is still no movement at all." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Lord of Wind at this moment also hopes that the Lord of Light can know that he does not believe in Lu Yuan, but it has been so many days, so the Lord of Wind at this time also has to doubt. After all, they can''t eat well these days and sleep well, they have been vigilant, but there is still no movement. ................. So at this time, the lord of the wind felt that some of them were too nervous, could they relax now? said Lu Yuan at this time. "The Lord of Wind, you have been waiting for so many days, is it still a few more days to wait?" Although so many days have passed, Lu Yuan still feels that he has made no mistake in his judgment, so they should continue to wait now. In any case, whether it is the Lord of Chaos or the God of Demon Prince, they are not people who give up so easily. So they will definitely be here, so no matter how long they wait at this time, Lu Yuan and the others have to wait. Chapter 331： Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. six. Mime private 488 "Whether it is the Lord of Chaos or the God of Demon Prince, with their two personalities, it is impossible for anyone to give up so easily." Then he also directly expressed his thoughts now, after all, only in this way can the Lord of the Wind and the others be able to listen to him. If not, they may not have so much patience at all, which is not a good thing for Lu Yuan and the others. Four six seven At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Yes, Lu Yuan is right. We have been waiting for so many days, so it''s not bad to wait any longer." At this moment, the lord of **** also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable. So now the **** lord also hopes that the lord of the wind will not worry, after all, they have been waiting for so many days, so why don''t they continue to wait? Although what they said is very reasonable, the Lord of the Wind is really impatient at this time. Then the Lord of Wind said again. "We haven''t done anything these days, we just stay here and wait. If the Lord of Chaos and the God of the Demon Prince never come, or if they won''t come in a short time, then are we here? Is it a waste of time?" At this time, the Lord of Wind also had his concerns, so he also directly expressed his thoughts now. After all, the Lord of the Wind felt that it was a waste of time for them to wait here for the Lord of Chaos at this time. After all, they didn''t know when the Lord of Chaos would come back. So now the Lord of Wind feels that they should also do what they should do instead of wasting time here. Wait until they receive the message that they know that the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince are coming, can they come back again? They really don''t waste all their time here. Lu Yuan said at this time. "The lord of the wind, although there is some truth to what you said, this method does not work, because if we leave, the demon prince gods come and we can''t come back in time, what should we do?" At this moment, Lu Yuan can also understand the Lord of Wind, but now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind can know that if they leave, what if the Demon Prince and the Gods really come? So even if they know that they are wasting time here, they can only waste time, because they protect the natural gods is the most important... This time Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, he continued. "The Lord of Wind, anyway you have to know, if the Lord of Nature really falls into the hands of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, how serious the consequences will be, so we can''t take this risk." This time, Lu Yuan also directly told the Lord of Wind the seriousness of this matter. After all, the Lord of Wind would be able to make a correct judgment. In any case, they must protect the Lord of Nature, and absolutely cannot let the Lord of Nature fall into the hands of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he also knew that what Lu Yuan said was also correct. . Mime private 489 Chapter 402 After all, they could not let the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince succeed. After all, if they succeed, then their trouble will only be really big. At this time, the Lord of Hell also said. "Yes, Lu Yuan is right. In any case, the Lord of Nature can never fall into the hands of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, otherwise there will be endless troubles." The Lord of Hell also hopes that they will all know that what Lu Yuan said is very reasonable. Anyway, they must look at the Lord of Nature, and they must not just let the 14 Lord of Nature fall into the hands of the demon prince gods. If they really let the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince succeed, then they will really have endless troubles, and they will be in trouble. This time the Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "So no matter what, we must now guard the natural gods, and we can''t let them succeed." Hell Lords have also summed up now. Their most important task now is to guard the Lord of Nature, so now the Hell Lords also hope that they can know how they should do it. At this time, even if they were the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind, they couldn''t say anything they were trying to say. After all, Lu Yuan and Hell Lord had already spoken to this point. So now they can only listen to Lu Yuan, do what Lu Yuan said, and guard the natural god. ¡­¡­ said the Lord of Chaos. "The Nether God, I have already said very clearly what I should say now. Think about it carefully, do you want to act with us?" The Lord of Chaos has also been here to discuss with the God of Nether for a long time, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that the God of Nether can think carefully about whether or not to act with them. What''s more, if the Nether God cooperated with them this time, then he would have a lot of benefits. However, the demon prince **** at this time is really just like what he said, he doesn''t interfere in this matter, he really didn''t say a word more. Nether God looked at the two of them and thought for a while and said. "Well, Lord of Chaos, since you are so sincere, then I can''t refuse you anymore, not to mention that I won''t suffer, then I will accompany you on a trip!" The Nether God can see that the Lord of Chaos is still very sincere. Although the Lord of Chaos is also selfish, this is also a very normal thing. And now, if the Nether God is to help the Lord of Chaos and take the Lord of Nature, the Nether God will also have some benefits, so now the Nether God has not refused. What''s more, he has been in this small village for many years. He has not left here for many years. Therefore, the current Nether God also wants to go out and take a look at the outside world, what changes have taken place. At this time, the Lord of Chaos is still very happy, he said with a smile. "That''s great, **** of the underworld, I knew you would make a wise choice." At this moment, the Lord of Chaos is really very happy, because he has finally completed his task now and has moved the Nether God. Now the Lord of Chaos has a greater chance of winning. He believes that this time the three of them will be able to **** the Lord of Nature with both hands. . Mime private 490 After they have absorbed all the energy of the main **** of nature, they can be invincible. The Lord of Chaos did not give the Nether God a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Nether God, since you have made up your mind, then we don''t waste time, let''s go now!" At this time, the Lord of Chaos is still very happy, and he also feels that this time the Nether God finally agreed to him, then he can''t waste time, they must set off quickly now. After all, only in this way can the Nether God stop changing his mind, so at this time, the Lord of Chaos wants him to set off immediately, which is also selfish. However, the **** of the devil prince at this time was also very surprised, because the **** of the devil prince had once thought that the **** of the nether would definitely reject it, but the final result was different from what he thought. The Lord of Chaos turned his head to look at the Demon Prince God and said. "When I saw the **** of the devil prince, I said, I must be able to convince the **** of the nether to let him help us." At this time, the Lord of Chaos still feels a little bit proud. After all, he has already told the Demon Prince God, he must be able to convince the Nether God. Now that he finally succeeded, he also hopes that the Demon Prince God can know that as long as it is what the Lord of Chaos wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos is also giving power to the God of the Demon Prince. After all, only in this way can the God of the Demon Prince be able to listen to the words of the Lord of Chaos. The demon prince **** said helplessly. "If you succeed, you will succeed. What''s so obvious about this?" At this time, the demon prince **** does not know how to say the Lord of Chaos. After all, what can the Lord of Chaos convince the Nether God at this time? What does he show? After all, the devil prince **** thinks this is nothing at all. The Demon Prince God did not give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak, he continued. "Well, since you two have reached an agreement now, don''t waste time here, let''s go quickly, after all, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a minute." The **** of the demon prince felt that at this time the Lord of Chaos had already convinced the **** of Nether, then they had no need to stay here anymore. Anyway, this small village is too remote. The Devil Prince God doesn''t like it very much. Therefore, the demon prince **** at this time also hopes that the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Hell can listen to him and leave this ghost place as soon as possible. When the Nether God heard what the Demon Prince said (Ms. Zhao''s), he didn''t want to listen, so he said. ".~ How can this be considered a ghost place? After all, you don¡¯t understand this place at all. If you live here for two days, you will love it by then, and you won¡¯t want to go if you let you go. ." What the Nether God said at this time was also his own true thoughts. After all, when the Nether God came here at the beginning, he didn''t like it. . Mime private 491 Chapter 403 It''s just that after the Nether God stayed here for one night, he didn''t want to leave here anymore. Because this small village is very remote, the air here is very good. The God of Nether feels that the blue sky here is bluer than that seen elsewhere. It is precisely because of this that the Nether God will stay in this small village and never leave. "After all, don''t look at this place, but the air here is very good, and the sky is bluer, and the white clouds are also whiter. You can''t see it in other places." The Nether God at this time also believed that the Demon Prince God would not believe what he said, so he must now also let the Demon Prince God know how good this small village is. After all, if it were not for this small village to be really good, the Nether God would not be able to stay here, so now the Nether God also hopes that the Demon Prince God can know this. However, the demon prince **** at this time doesn''t care about those at all, because this time after he leaves here, he won''t come again. So the demon prince **** at this time can''t deny the nether **** face, not to mention that they are now partners. The Demon Prince God nodded impatiently and said. "So this is ah!" After the Demon Prince God finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate. He went straight and headed out. After all, the Demon Prince God really didn''t want to stay here anymore. Although the Nether God can also be seen at this time, the Demon Prince God is a bit impatient, but he didn''t intend to say more. Besides, the Nether God is used to it alone, and he doesn''t want the Demon Prince God. They always come here to disturb him. After the Nether God thought about this, he didn''t rush to explain it. After all, it was good or bad for him to know. The Lord of Chaos smiled awkwardly and said. "Nether God, don''t be the same as the demon prince god, he has such a temperament, a bit weird, just ignore him." At this time, the Lord of Chaos is also worried that the Nether God will be unhappy, so now he must also explain to the Nether God for the Demon Prince God, anyway, he also hopes that the Nether God will not misunderstand. After all, the temper of the demon prince **** is like this, and the lord of chaos has not subdued him, so now the lord of chaos also hopes that the **** of nether should not care about him. Nether God said. "I don''t care about such little things, after all, I am not such a stingy person." Nether God also has something to say now, after all, only this way can the Lord of Chaos be at ease, if not, the Lord of Chaos will not be at ease. When the Lord of Chaos heard what the Nether God said, he was relieved. After all, if the Nether God were to care about the demon prince, then the Lord of Chaos was the trouble. The Lord of Chaos was also very satisfied at this time, so he said again. "The **** of the Nether, or your lord has a large number, then there is nothing wrong now, let''s go!" At this time, the Lord of Chaos must also say some good things. After all, at this time, the God of Nether can not care about the **** of the demon prince. This is a good thing for the Lord of Chaos. . Mime private 492 After all, if the Nether God cares, then the Lord of Chaos is really troublesome, because at that time the Lord of Chaos wants to persuade the two of them to be good, it will take a lot of effort. Since the Nether God at this time doesn''t care, the Lord of Chaos also hopes that they can hurry, after all, they must hurry back. After all, if they go back earlier, they can also hide the Lord of Nature earlier. The Nether God nodded and said. "Let''s go, let''s hurry up, don''t think I am always in this small village, and there are no people, but if I leave for a long time, I will miss this place too." Chapter 332： At this moment, the Nether God does not want to waste time, after all, the Nether God wants to go and return early. Although there is no **** of darkness in this small village, it is meaningless to be here. But if the Nether God is left here for too long, the Nether God will also be missed, so no matter what, the Nether God will not leave this village for too long. The Lord of Chaos heard the Nether God say such words, he was still very satisfied, after all, this was what the Lord of Chaos ~ hoped for. "Okay, let''s go to **** now. I believe that when the three of us work together, we will be able to **** the natural lord-God smoothly." Even if the Nether God is not in a hurry at this time, the Lord of Chaos is also anxious. Now that the Nether God picks it up first, they have to move faster. This is also a good thing for the Lord of Chaos. So now the Lord of Chaos will definitely bring the Nether God over, and now the Lord of Chaos is very confident in them. The Lord of Chaos believes that the three of them are teaming up. As long as the three of them act together, they will be able to **** the Lord of Nature over smoothly. ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan at this time can also see that the Lord of the Wind and the others are also very impatient now. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, don''t turn any of you one by one. Believe me, my judgment will not be wrong. It won''t take much time before the Lord of Chaos and the others will come with a helper." Lu Yuan is now a little dizzy when he is turned by the Lord of Wind, so now Lu Yuan must stop the Lord of Wind. They must stop them. And now Lu Yuan is also very confident, Lu Yuan believes that his judgment will not be wrong. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can believe what Lu Yuan said. After all, it has been so long now, so Lu Yuan feels that it will not take much time. The Lord of Chaos will definitely bring his helper to fight over again. ...........0 So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can prepare in advance, only in this way can they deal with the Lord of Chaos and them anytime and anywhere. Before they could speak, Lu Yuan continued. "Now you all listen to me, sit down, take a good rest, and cultivate your spirit!" At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to him, and they can sit down and have a good rest. Even though the Lord of Wind and the others wanted to listen to Lu Yuan at this time, they really couldn''t calm down now, after all, it had been so long. six. Mime private 493 Chapter 404 I won''t let you down However, the Lord of Wind and the others have always said that the Lord of Chaos will definitely not come again in a short time, but Lu Yuan always disagrees with their statement. But what is the final result? It''s been so long, isn''t the Lord of Chaos still not moving at all? Then the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, I said that in a short period of four or seventy hours, the Lord of Chaos and the others will definitely not do anything. You just don''t listen. How many days have passed since this, isn''t there still no movement at all?" Before, the Lord of the Wind had believed in Lu Yuan very much, but this time the Lord of Chaos and all of them had persuaded Lu Yuan many times, but Lu Yuan hadn''t listened to them at all. And so many days have passed, the Lord of Chaos and the others still haven''t moved at all. So now the Lord of Wind feels that they are completely unnecessary now, and they no longer care about this matter. Maybe the Lord of Chaos is really scared now, so they don''t need to worry so much at this time. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, so many days have passed, I also think that the Lord of Chaos should not dare to come, after all, he is not our opponent at all." At this time, the Lord of Light also felt that the words of the Lord of Wind had some truth, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will no longer be obsessed with it. After all, the Lord of Chaos and the God of the Demon Prince joined forces before, and they were not Lu Yuan¡¯s opponents. How could they come to grab the Lord of Nature in a short time? However, Lu Yuan at this time also felt a very headache. After all, Lu Yuan had already told them that the Lord of Chaos must have gone to help. It seems that it is necessary for Lu Yuan at this time to emphasize this matter with them again. Lu Yuan said again. "The Lord of Light, the Lord of Wind, I have told you so many times that the Lord of Chaos will definitely find a helper. It has been so many days now. I think the Lord of Chaos will come back soon. Yes, so all of us must prepare in advance." Anyway, now Lu Yuan must emphasize it again. He feels that his judgment must not be wrong. The Lord of Chaos must have gone to help, and so many days have passed... So now Lu Yuan is even more convinced that the Lord of Chaos will definitely be back soon, so they must now prepare in advance. Only in this way, no matter when the Lord of Chaos comes back, no matter what kind of help he has, they can handle it. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, I have already said everything that should be said. If you don''t believe me, then you can rest here and I will guard it." Now that Lu Yuan should or should not say, he has already said very clearly, so now Lu Yuan is also giving the right to choose to the Lord of Light. At this time, they can make their own decisions. Do they want to stay here with Lu Yuan to stay with Lu Yuan, or do they want to do their things, Lu Yuan will never interfere. After all, they would not listen to what Lu Yuan said at this time, so now Lu Yuan would not waste that energy. . Mime private 494 But no matter what, Lu Yuan still felt that his judgment was not wrong, so Lu Yuan would stay here forever. At this time, the Lord of the Wind and the others were also very helpless. After all, they said so much, Lu Yuan didn''t listen at all, and he didn''t mean to change his mind at all. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Okay, Lord of Light, don''t you say a few words, since Lu Yuan believes so firmly, let''s listen to Lu Yuan!" In any case, the **** lord at this time still felt that they should all say a few words and listen to Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan has never made a wrong decision. So this time the Lord of Hell believes that Lu Yuan can''t go wrong, not to mention that they all have persuaded Lu Yuan so many times. But until now, Lu Yuan didn''t intend to change his mind, so they didn''t need to persuade him anymore. What''s more, Lu Yuan believes so firmly that the Lord of Hell must also believe in Lu Yuan, so he is willing to accompany Lu Yuan to continue guarding here. Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "If you insist on not staying here, then you can do it. What you want to do is left to me and Lu Yuan." Hell Lord now also hopes that all of them will know that at this time they can choose by themselves. If they really don''t want to stay, then they can do whatever they want. The Lord of Hell will stay here with Lu Yuan, so there will be no problem. Although the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind still have different ideas at this time, Lu Yuan and the others have said that, and they are not good to say anything more. After all, if they really left here, then they would not give Lu Yuan too much face, so they can''t do that. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "If this is the case, then you two should guard first. I and the Lord of Light will go to the side to rest for a while, wait for the two of us to change you, after all, we don''t have to stay here together." At this time, the Lord of the Wind is really speechless, because he said so much without touching Lu Yuan, then there is no need for him to waste his tongue. And at this time, the Lord of Wind also felt that it was not necessary for them all to stay here, so the Lord of Wind and Lord of Light went to rest first. In this case, after the two of them have a good rest, they can also be replaced by Lu Yuan and the Lord of Hell. After all, only in this way can they save their energy. When Lu Yuan and the others heard what the Lord of Wind said, they also felt relieved. After all, the Lord of Wind and the others were doing what Lu Yuan wanted. Lu Yuan said. "The lord of the wind, don''t worry, I will not let you down, you believe me, my judgment will not go wrong." Although it was said that at this time, the Lord of Wind had done what Lu Yuan said, but Lu Yuan knew that the Lord of Wind was still unconvinced. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of Wind can rest assured. No matter what, Lu Yuan believes that his judgment will not be wrong, and he will definitely not let the Lord of Wind and the others down. . Mime private 495 Chapter Chakra is very strong Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, Lu Yuan continued. "If you are tired, take a break. I am watching here. I believe it will not be long before the Lord of Chaos will come." Lu Yuan has already said almost everything that should be said anyway, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that if they are tired at home, they will go to rest. But Lu Yuan will never rest at this time, because Lu Yuan can guess that the Lord of Chaos will definitely come in a short time. After all, so many days have passed, even if the Lord of Chaos wants to find a helper, he should have already found it. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, just leave them alone, give them some free space, do whatever they want, just stay here with you." At this time, the lord of **** felt that Lu Yuan had no need at all now, to control what the lord of the wind they wanted to do. What they want to do at this time, let them decide for themselves, but at this time, the lord of **** will stay here to accompany Lu Yuan, which is enough. After all, if the main chaos really found a helper, Lu Yuan and the lord of **** would be able to resist them for a while, and when the lord of the wind they heard the voice, they would naturally come. Hell Lord did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Besides, there will be no problem with the two of us here, so don''t worry about that much." The Lord of Hell is still very confident in him and Lu Yuan, so he also hopes now, Lu Yuan don''t worry about anything. After all, there are two of them here, the Lord of Chaos, even if she finds a helper, she will definitely not succeed. So now Lu Yuan doesn''t care about the Lord of the Wind and the others, let alone the Lord of the Wind and the others originally didn''t have so much patience. Lu Yuan took a deep breath and said. "Well, it can only be done now, after all, I said them, I was still anxious." At this time, Lu Yuan can only listen to the Lord of Hell, not to mention what Lu Yuan said, the Lord of the Wind, they all have a lot of words here waiting for Lu Yuan. So now it is better for Lu Yuan not to say anything. After all, the more she says, the more anxious he will be. Why should he bother himself? However, as soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, he felt as if something was wrong. Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "...Lord of Hell, I seem to have felt the aura of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, and there is another person who is very strong, Chakra." Lu Yuan''s sensing ability is still very strong, so at this time Lu Yuan has already felt the aura of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. And he also felt that there was another person who had a very strong Chakra. After the local prison lord heard what Lu Yuan said, he was somewhat nervous. Bi (Hao Zhao), the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, both of them were looking for very powerful helpers. Lu Yuan has already said that this person''s Chakra is very strong, and that is enough to prove that they are powerful, and now they may really run into an opponent. At this time, the **** lord said. "Fortunately, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind have not left yet. Otherwise, I will find them, Lu Yuan, since you already feel their breath now, let''s discuss the countermeasures quickly!". Mime private 496 The children at this time are also very grateful. Fortunately, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind, the two of them have not left yet. If not, the child will waste time looking for the two of them, so they will also waste a lot of time. It''s all right now. Since the Lord of Chaos has come, and the Lord of Light and the others have not left yet, they should quickly discuss a countermeasure now. What''s more, Lu Yuan has already said that the Lord of Chaos has brought a helper, and this person''s Chakra ability is still very strong, which is not good news for them. So they must now prepare in advance, only in this way can they have a chance of winning. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, I didn''t expect it, you guessed it, it seems that the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince are quite difficult to entangle." The Lord of Wind had never thought that Lu Yuan had actually guessed it correctly. The Lord of Chaos had really come to help. It seemed that they were busy now. And at this time, the Lord of Wind had already realized that the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince were also very difficult to deal with. Together, the two of them were not Lu Yuan''s opponents, so they went to help. If this helper is not Lu Yuan''s opponent this time, wouldn''t they still have to find a helper? If this is the case, their troubles will continue to flow. Chapter 333： It seems that they must now find a way to get rid of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, only in this way can they stop. The Lord of Wind did not have a chance to talk to Lu Yuan this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, it seems that we have to discuss a countermeasure to get rid of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince directly, otherwise as long as they are alive, they will come in a steady stream of trouble." At this time, the Lord of Wind also felt that they all had nothing to discuss. Since the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince were so difficult to deal with, they had to find a way to get rid of both of them directly. Only in this way can they stop, if not, they will always look for help, so that the Lord of the Wind and the others must stay here forever, and they will not be able to leave. Because if they were to leave, it would not be easy for the Lord of Hell to deal with the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "It is not so easy to directly solve the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. Otherwise, they would not have run away under our noses before." Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that they would know that it is not an easy task for them to get rid of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. After all, if this thing were to be easy, then the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince would not have been able to run away under Lu Yuan''s eyelids. So Lu Yuan and the others must plan well at this time, only in this way can they stop the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. At this moment, Lu Yuan frowned again and continued. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ . Mime private 497 Chapter Can''t Underestimate the Enemy "It seems that this time it is impossible for us to find the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. After all, the helper they found is quite capable." Lu Yuan now also hopes that they can be mentally prepared together, because Lu Yuan feels that this time the helper the Lord of Chaos finds is still very powerful. So they want to deal with it directly now, it is impossible for the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince to be ~ possible. So they must be ready now, anyway, they will never let the Lord of Chaos succeed, and they will definitely not be able to take away the Lord of Nature. At this time, the Lord of Wind said. "No, Lu Yuan, what if he finds a helper? With so many of us, are we still afraid of them-?" The perception ability of the lord of the wind is not as strong as Lu Yuan, so he can''t perceive the lord of chaos at all. But no matter what, the Lord of the Wind still feels that Lu Yuan is not necessary at all, and there are a lot of people who have the aspirations of others to destroy his own prestige. And their chakras are not weak, so now as long as they want to get rid of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, they will surely be able to get rid of them. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, you can deal with the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince by yourself. Couldn''t so many of us still be able to deal with that helper they found?" At this time, the Lord of Light also felt that Lu Yuan really thought too much. After all, Lu Yuan alone could manage the two of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. Therefore, the Lord of Light now feels that together with these people, they will definitely be able to deal with the helper the Lord of Chaos and the others have found, so now there is no need for Lu Yuan to say something that discourages them. Lu Yuan certainly knows what they are thinking now, but no matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that they will not take this matter so easily. Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "You still don''t underestimate the enemy anyway. After all, I perceive the helper that the Lord of Chaos has found this time. The chakra energy is very strong, so everyone must be careful." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter what, now Lu Yuan also hopes that none of them should underestimate the enemy, because if they underestimate the enemy, it would not be a good thing for them. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can do what he said, no matter what, they all must be careful from this moment on. .............. Because the helper the Lord of Chaos found this time really has a certain ability, although Lu Yuan is confident that he can deal with them. But Lu Yuan knows that this is somewhat difficult, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can pay attention to this matter. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak again, he continued. "Anyway, you must keep what I said firmly in your heart, and you must not underestimate the enemy, and the most important thing for us now is to protect the Lord of Nature." Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that they will all know that the most important thing for them now is to protect the Lord of Nature, and it is absolutely impossible for the Lord of Chaos to succeed. six. Mime private 498 So now Lu Yuan must repeatedly emphasize to them, only in this way can they know what they should do, not to mention this time the Lord of Chaos has found a helper. So they all have to be more cautious, because at this time if they are a little negligent, then the Lord of Nature will be snatched away by the Lord of Chaos. At this time, the Lord of Hell frowned and said. "Lu Siqisanyuan, what should we do now?" After all, Lu Yuan already perceives the Lord of Chaos and the others, so now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan can quickly arrange it. They now know that the Lord of Chaos is coming, so they must prepare in advance. Only in this way can they be able to deal with the Lord of Chaos. Now the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind did not say much. They were also here to watch Lu Yuan and wait for Lu Yuan to make a decision. Prince Haru said. "Oh, don''t you guys feel so nervous. After all, Lu Yuan has already arranged everything before, so we can just do our best according to the previous arrangement." Prince Haru at this time also felt that the Lord of Wind and the others were too nervous, so now Prince Haru also hopes that they will not be so nervous. What''s more, after the Lord of Chaos and the others left here, Lu Yuan had already made arrangements, so now what else do they have to worry about? They only need to follow Lu Yuan''s previous arrangements. In this case, they will be able to deal with the Lord of Chaos, and even if they can''t deal with the Lord of Chaos, they will never let the Lord of Chaos succeed. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "That''s right, now everyone will do what we said before. As long as the Lord of Chaos comes, then we will first turn on the hidden weapons we designed before." At this moment, Lu Yuan is also hopeful. They don¡¯t need to be nervous anymore, because Lu Yuan has already made arrangements, and Lu Yuan has done a lot of hidden weapons. After the Lord of Chaos and the others come, they don''t need to do other things, they just need to turn on all these hidden weapons, and these hidden weapons are enough for the Lord of Chaos and the others to eat a pot. At this moment, the Lord of Wind frowned and said... "But Lu Yuan, didn''t you say that? The Lord of Chaos has found a very powerful helper. Then, can we, these hidden weapons, be able to deal with that helper?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind is also thinking about a very important thing, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can think about it, can they deal with the helper the Lord of Chaos is looking for? After all, their important things are very important now, so they must also ensure that they are foolproof. Therefore, at this time they have to take advantage of the time, they must take a closer look, whether there is any negligence. Before Lu Yuan could speak, Prince Haru said again. "I have already told you, let you not be so nervous, why are you still so nervous? What''s more, now the Lord of Chaos has arrived soon, and these hidden weapons we are designing now cannot be changed. After all, we don¡¯t have that. time." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 499 Chapter 407 I can only think about it Prince Haru at this time really didn''t know how to say that the Lord of the Winds are good. After all, he has emphasized it several times to let them not be so nervous. Anyway, now the Lord of Chaos will be here soon, so these hidden weapons can''t be moved anymore. Because they don''t have that time at all at this time, they can only take one step and see one step now. Just then, the Lord of Hell said again. "Okay, the Lord of Light, the Lord of Wind, don''t worry about anything now, after all, Lu Yuan has already done all the preparations. Just wait for us to listen to Lu Yuan''s orders." At this moment, the lord of **** is also the lord of hope, the lord of light and the lord of wind, the two of them don''t think about anything anymore, they have nothing to worry about with Lu Yuan there anyway. What''s more, Lu Yuan was already prepared, so at this time, what else do they have to worry about? They only need to listen to Lu Yuan''s orders. Now that the Lord of Hell has said so, what else can the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind say? They can only listen to them now. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Well, Lord of the Wind, you can rest assured, as long as you listen to my orders, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not succeed." At this time, Lu Yuan also hoped that the Lord of the Wind and the others could rest assured, after all, Lu Yuan had already made arrangements. So now Lu Yuan believes that even if he is the Lord of Chaos, he really has a very powerful helper. What can he do? Lu Yuan will never let them succeed. Besides, Lu Yuan had already prepared in advance, how could they take advantage of Lu Yuan''s place? But at this time, Lu Yuan also hoped that the Lord of Wind and the others would know that the Lord of Chaos already had a helper, and hoped that they could pay attention to this matter. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, now you all listen to my empty brain, don''t think about anything, let yourself relax." Then he also hopes that the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind can listen to him. After all, the two of them are really too nervous now, so Lu Yuan now also hopes that the two of them can relax. At this time, they only have to relax and wait a while to be able to cooperate with Lu Yuan. If they say otherwise, they are too nervous and easy to make mistakes. At this moment, Prince Haru followed. "Yes, now we all have to relax. After all, if we are too nervous, mistakes will easily occur. If this is the case, we will be very passive." Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t say it clearly, but now Prince Haru also knows what exactly Lu Yuan means. Therefore, there is still hope for the prince, the Lord of Wind, and they can all do what Lu Yuan said. After all, the most important thing for them now is to relax quickly. Only in this way, when the Lord of Chaos and the others come here, they will be able to deal with them, and only in this way will they be able to protect the Lord of Nature. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 500: All of them didn''t say much this time. They all fell silent. After all, Lu Yuan let them relax, then they would relax. "Ha...ha...ha..." came the sound of laughter from the Lord of Chaos at this moment. "Lu Yuan, this time your death date has come, I want to see how you can stop me from taking away the Lord of Nature this time." At this time, the Lord of Chaos is still very confident. He believes that this time they will join forces with the Nether God and they will definitely defeat Lu Yuan and the others. So now the Lord of Chaos thinks that they will succeed this time, and they will definitely be able to take away the Lord of Nature. However, when Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Chaos said, he was not surprised at all, because he had already guessed that the Lord of Chaos would say this. So at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t care about him at all. After all, he believed that the Lord of Chaos must have something to say. "Lu Yuan, why don''t you dare to speak? You are scared by the way you look?"?" At this time, Lu Yuan didn''t know what he should say about the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos really dared to think too much. Then he just doesn''t want to pay attention to the Lord of Chaos, because the Lord of Chaos still has something to say, but the Lord of Chaos can actually think so far. Lu Yuan looked at the Lord of Chaos and said. "Lord of Chaos, it seems that you still like whimsical as always, but you can only think about it." The Lord of Chaos has always remained the same, he has always been like this, he always likes to be whimsical. So Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that he likes whimsical things, and Lu Yuan can''t stop this. But now Lu Yuan hopes that he can understand that he can only think about it now, because he can''t succeed at all, and it''s impossible to take the Lord of Nature away in front of Lu Yuan. Even if the Lord of Chaos finds a helper, he will definitely not succeed. Lu Yuan didn''t give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Well, Lord of Chaos, now I will give you time to think about it. It is good to have ideas, after all, reality is cruel." Lu Yuan is also a very humane person. Since the Lord of Chaos likes whimsical things so much, Lu Yuan will also give the Lord of Chaos time. Chapter 334： And now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that he can only think about it now, because it is impossible for him to realize his ideas. When the Lord of Chaos heard what Lu Yuan said, he was not angry, because this time he came here with confidence. Then the Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "~ Lu Yuan, please be happy for a while, after all, it is not always certain who laughed last time this time!" At this moment, the Lord of Chaos is also very confident, so he doesn''t care what Lu Yuan says now. The Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu (Hao Zhao) can prepare mentally in advance, because this time the Lord of Chaos has come prepared. So who can laugh at him and Lu Yuan? In the end, this is still unknown! Lu Yuan nodded and said with a smile. "Well, Lord of Chaos, I love to hear what you said. It''s really not necessarily who can laugh to the end." Lu Yuan was still very satisfied with what the Lord of Chaos said, after all, he thought so in his heart at this time. turn off. Mime private 501 Chapter 408 Don''t Underestimate The Enemy However, when the Lord of Chaos heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows wrinkled. After all, he has already invited the God of Netherworld, why does Lu Yuan have no intention of being afraid at all? But now the Lord of Chaos simply doesn''t have time to think about so many questions. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, stop talking nonsense, now I am not afraid to tell you, this time I came here for the purpose of nature, and this time you will definitely not be able to stop me." Because the Lord of Chaos really thinks that he is already well prepared at this time, there is no need to bend around when talking to Lu Yuan. What''s more, he has now found the Nether God to help, so the Lord of Chaos believes that he will succeed this time. However, Lu Yuan now doesn''t understand where the Lord of Chaos comes from his self-confidence. After all, the Lord of Chaos has been invited, what can the Nether God help? He also gave Lu Yuan enough time for Lu Yuan to prepare! Then Lu Yuan said again. "Lord of Chaos, I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. After all, we have made sufficient preparations when you go to invite the Nether God, so it is still unknown who is better!" Lu Yuan at this time is also not welcome, he has something to say now, after all, now Lu Yuan does not need to hide it. And now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that he shouldn''t be so confident at all now, after all, who wins and loses, they have never been better than how to know the result. Furthermore, when the Lord of Chaos asked for help, Lu Yuan and the others also made sufficient preparations, so Lu Yuan was also confident. When the Lord of Chaos heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. But no matter what, the Lord of Chaos couldn''t give up so easily. After all, he finally asked the Nether God to help. At this moment, the demon prince **** raised his lips and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, why are you talking so much nonsense with Lu Yuan? We might as well do it directly when we have this time!" At this moment, the demon prince **** does not have so much patience, so now the demon prince **** also hopes that the lord of chaos will stop talking nonsense with Lu Yuan. After all, they have this time, what are they doing badly? If they do it directly, maybe the natural master **** has already got it! So this time the Demon Prince God also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can listen to him, so don''t grind anymore, after all, he doesn''t like this very much. As soon as the voice of the **** of the demon prince fell, the **** of the nether spoke also. "That''s right, Lord of Chaos, I really didn''t realize that you are so capable. After all, there is really no need to say more about things that can be solved by force." The Nether God also feels that the Lord of Chaos is very troublesome, so now the God of Nether also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can talk less nonsense. After all, the God of Nether has always done things as long as he can do things, he will never make a noise. So now the Nether God also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know this, and he also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can do what he says, after all, this will not waste time anymore. After all, now the Nether God hopes that he can handle the matter here as soon as possible, so that he can also go back to his own small village earlier. . Mime private 502 The Nether God did not give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lord of Chaos, please let go. Since Lu Yuan is so confident, let me try it. How capable is Lu Yuan?" The Nether God does not have so much patience now. Since Lu Yuan has such confidence in himself, the Nether God also wants to try how powerful Lu Yuan is. After all, he has been living in that small village and hasn''t come out for a long time, so he doesn''t know what Lu Yuan has. The Lord of Primal Chaos has already said this when seeing the Nether God, so he can¡¯t stop the Nether God, let alone he wants Give Lu Yuan a lesson. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos said. "Okay, God of Netherworld, then you can teach Lu Yuan a good lesson, but before that, I still want to remind you to be careful, after all, Lu Yuan is somewhat capable." Now the Lord of Chaos will also give the God of Nether the opportunity to teach Lu Yuan a good lesson, but before that, the Lord of Chaos also hoped that the God of Nether would know how much Lu Yuan had some abilities. Therefore, the Nether God cannot be too underestimated by the enemy. After all, the Lord of Chaos was not Lu Yuan''s opponent before, but the Lord of Chaos is not enough to say now. Because he thinks that if he speaks out, he is not Lu Yuan''s opponent, it would be very embarrassing, the **** of the nether-would look down on him. Nether God looked at-said the Lord of Chaos. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, don''t worry, after all, looking at Lu Yuan like this, he doesn''t have much ability, and he looks very weak." Now the Nether God didn''t take the words of the Lord of Chaos to heart at all, because he didn''t look like Lu Yuan as capable. After all, anyone who can fight must be fierce and vicious, even huge. But Lu Yuan is really not at all. He is not fierce and evil, and his size is very normal. That''s why the God of Nether looks at Lu Yuan so lightly. When the Lord of Chaos heard what the Nether God said, he also frowned. After all, the Nether God couldn''t underestimate the enemy. Then the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "God of Netherworld, you must remember what I said, don''t underestimate the enemy, don''t look at Lu Yuan as a capable person, don''t be fooled by his appearance." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter what, now the Lord of Chaos must also be the God of Nether in advance, he definitely can''t let Lu Yuan deceive him with his appearance. After all, although Lu Yuan said that he didn''t seem to be great, he was very capable. .................. So now the Lord of Chaos has already spoken to this point, but the God of Nether still doesn''t take it seriously. At this moment, the demon prince **** raised his lips and said with a smile. "The Nether God, I advise you to listen to the Lord of Chaos. After all, what he said is not joking with you." At this time, the demon prince **** can be seen, the nether **** did not take the words of the chaos lord into his heart. So now the Demon Prince God must remind the Nether God once again. What the Lord of Chaos said is not a joke, but they have verified it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤6. Mime private 503 Chapter 409 After all, they came together, so the **** of the devil prince must remind the **** of the nether, he doesn''t want the **** of the nether to worship too ugly. If the Nether God is too ugly to lose, then the Demon Prince God will also be embarrassed. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "I said that you guys are really hard, don''t you want to try Lu Yuan''s skills? Then hurry up!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind felt that they were too boring, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that they will not be boring anymore. After all, if they continue to grind like this, when will they be able to make a move? What''s more, the Lord of Wind believed that Lu Yuan didn''t want to waste time here. And they also know the Nether God and their purpose now, so they will never let their purpose succeed. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "I said you are not afraid. If you are afraid, don''t be embarrassed and just say it directly. Then I will let Lu Yuan''s men be merciful." The Lord of Light at this time is also here to stimulate the Nether God, because he also hopes that all of them will not waste time here. Since the Nether God wants to try Lu Yuan''s ability, he should act quickly, after all, only in this way can they know who is better. Furthermore, the purpose of their coming here now is also for the Lord of Nature, and Lu Yuan should teach them well, so that they can remember a long time, and stop thinking about the Lord of Nature anymore. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Since you don''t shoot first, then I''m not welcome." At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t want to waste time here, after all, Lu Yuan didn''t like to chirp. After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, he didn''t hesitate. Since the Nether God didn''t do it first, it would be fine for Lu Yuan to do it first. Lu Yuan directly attacked the Nether God. After all, Lu Yuan would never be soft-hearted, and he also directly used half of Chakra''s power. The Nether God looked at the Chaos Lord and said. "Leave me aside, leave it to me here..." The Lord of Hell also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not interfere in this matter. Anyway, the God of Nether wants to try Lu Yuan''s ability alone. So the Nether God also greeted him directly, and just like that, Lu Yuan and the Nether God both fought hard. At this time, all of them can see that the **** of the underworld has some abilities. After all, this has already been a dozen tricks, and he has not been defeated by Lu Yuan. At this time, the demon prince **** said. "Lord of Chaos, it seems that you are right. This Nether God is also quite capable." Now that the Demon Prince God has seen what the Nether God is capable of, he now has to admit that the Lord of Chaos is not wrong. However, the Lord of Chaos at this time was also very satisfied. After all, now that the Nether God can hold Lu Yuan, then the two of them can also start to act. Anyway, they must cooperate well now, only in this way can they take away the natural master. Then the Lord of Chaos said. . Mime private 504 "Okay, the devil prince god, the two of us don''t watch the fun here now, let''s hurry up and find the natural god!" Anyway, now the Lord of Chaos also feels that he and the demon prince **** cannot watch the excitement here. After all, the two of them still have a mission. Now that the God of Nether has stopped Lu Yuan, the two of them should also quickly find the Lord of Nature. Only in this way can they take away the Lord of Nature earlier. After all, now the Lord of Chaos and the others don''t know how long the Nether God can last until the end of the 14th, so their speed can''t be too slow. The Demon Prince God looked at the Chaos Lord and said. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, let''s find it separately, so that it can be faster." The **** of the demon prince also thinks that he and the Lord of Chaos should separate early, because in this way they can also find them faster. After all, none of them know how long the Nether God can last, so if they can be faster, they must be faster. However, at this time, the Hell Lords felt speechless. After all, they are still here. The Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince God are discussing this. Is it too early? But at this time, since the demon prince gods did not realize that they were here, they would not remind them. If they had any action, the Lord of Hell would never give them a chance. Chapter 335： The Lord of Chaos nodded and said. "Okay, the devil prince god, let''s move separately now." Until now, the Lord of Chaos hasn''t noticed, and the Lords of Hell and the Lords of Hell really don''t know what to say. They are obviously by the Lord of Chaos, but they are still studying here to fight against the Lord of Nature. The Lord of Hell really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he said. "I said the lord of chaos, the **** of the demon prince, you two look over here." Now it is necessary for the Lord of Hell to remind the Lord of Chaos and the two of them. After all, with so many of them here, how could they give them two opportunities to find the Lord of Nature? When the Lord of Chaos and the God of the Demon Prince heard what the Lord of Hell said, they reacted, and now there are Lords of Hell. It seems that they are indeed a little anxious, and now they want to find the Lord of Nature and they must solve the Lord of Hell. At this moment, the Demon Prince God said. "Well, Lord of Chaos, go to the Lord of Nature, and I will deal with some of them." The demon prince **** feels that they are not necessary now, all are left to deal with the **** lord, so now the demon prince **** also hopes that the lord of chaos can quickly find the natural lord god. Of course, the Lord of Hell and the others will be handed over to the God of the Demon Prince. The God of the Demon Prince believes that he will be able to hold them back, so that the Lord of Chaos can have a little more time to find the Lord of Nature. Anyway, the three of them must cooperate well, only in this way can they **** the natural lord away. At this time, the **** lords don''t know what to say, after all, the devil prince **** is too small for them. . Mime private 505 Chapter Convinced At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "I said, the devil prince god, you are too dog-hearted, right? There are so many of us, but you alone want to hold us?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that some of the Demon Prince Gods were too much. After all, there were four of them here, and the Demon Prince God wanted to hold them alone. How could this be possible, they are so fantastic, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that the God of Demon Prince can realize this. After all, the Lord of Wind and the others are not vegetarians, they also have a certain ability. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "The Lord of Light, what do you care about so much with the Demon Prince God? After all, what is in his mind may not be!" At this moment, the Lord of Light felt that the Lord of Wind was not necessary at all. He had to worry about so much, because the Demon Prince God still didn''t know what was in his mind, anyway, he thought it was stupid. So now they only need to stop the Demon Prince God and Chaos Lord, and they can discuss whatever they want. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Lord of Chaos, God of Demon Prince, I found that you two like daydreaming very much." Prince Haru is also very convinced, the devil prince **** and the two of them are too dare to think about it. The Lord of Chaos and the God of the Demon Prince seem to be daydreaming, and they dare to think so. Prince Harrow did not give them a chance to speak with the Demon Prince God this time, he continued. "You still don''t want to act separately now, but still think about how to escape under our hands smoothly!" Prince Haru is now also reminding them of the demon prince gods, they don¡¯t need to think about how to find the main **** of nature and take away the main **** of nature. What they should think most now is how to save their lives and leave here. . After all, they have been prepared for a long time, so the Devil Prince God and the others will never succeed, not to mention that the Nether God they found this time has some abilities. But he must not be Lu Yuan''s opponent. After all, it has been so long now, isn''t the Nether God also taking advantage of it? At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "~ I don''t think we need to talk nonsense with the demon prince gods, after all, they don''t understand." However, the lord of **** at this time felt that they didn''t have to say so much now, because the **** of the devil prince would never take it to heart. So now they are here to look at the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, (for money) they want to stop what they want. After all, no matter what they say at this time, the gods of the devil prince can''t understand them. Are they playing the piano to the cow? Just then, the Lord of Wind said again. "If you want to find the Lord of Nature and take him away, then you have to ask first, we disagree." The Lord of Wind at this moment also doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Pool. Mime private 506 But now the Lord of Wind also hopes that both the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince can know that if the two of them want to bring the Lord of Nature, they must also be solved by the Lord of Falling Wind. As long as the Lord of Wind and the others are here, the Lord of Chaos and their strategy will not succeed. At this time, both the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, they really understand that they must get rid of the Lord of Wind, and then they can go to the Lord of Nature. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "God of the devil prince, what are you waiting for? Let''s solve them first, and then go to the Lord of Nature." The Lord of Chaos also knows that they will never let go, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that the Demon Prince God can quickly take action. After all, they also have to do it now, and they can get rid of the Lord of Wind. Only in this way can they go to the Lord of Nature earlier. Anyway, as long as the Lord of Chaos wants to do something, he will never give up easily. The devil prince **** said with a smile. "Well, Lord of Hell, to save time, let''s go together!" From the beginning to the end, there is no **** of the devil prince at all, so he will put the **** lords in their eyes. So now the Demon Prince God doesn¡¯t want to waste time here. Since the Lord of Hell wants to stop her and the Lord of Chaos, they can do it together. In this case, the two of the Demon Prince God and the Lord of Chaos can also quickly solve the Hell Lords, and then they can also go to the Nature Lord God as soon as possible. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "The devil prince god, you value yourself too much, wait a minute if you are beaten by us too badly, don''t cry." The Lord of Wind still admires the courage of the God of Demon Prince very much. Anyway, there are so many of them, and the two of them, the God of Demon Prince and the Lord of Chaos, still want to deal with so many of them. What''s more, the lord of the wind and the others are not vegetarians. If they have no ability at all, they would not dare to shout here. At this moment, the Lord of Light also said. "Okay, let''s not care about the Lord of Wind. After all, will they cry and do what we do." The Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Wind will not care about anything anymore. Since the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince have made up their minds, they should just do it right away. After all, the Lord of Light now feels that as long as they can solve the problem with their hands, then they don''t need to waste their words here. Because this is really a waste of time, anyway, the Lord of Light is still very confident in them. They have a good chance of winning 4 vs. 2 now. Just then, the demon prince **** said again. "If this is the case, then you are ready to take the move. This time I will convince you of your defeat." In any case, the Demon Prince God is also very confident, so now the Demon Prince God does not want to waste time here. Since you want to do it, hurry up and do it. And now the Demon Prince God will also take this opportunity to teach the Lord of Wind and the others, he must convince them of the Lord of Wind. . Mime private 507 Chapter Five Success Forces However, the lord of the wind did not expect that the **** of the devil prince would say such a thing at this time, and it seems that he still did not put them all in his eyes. The Lord of the Wind and the others don¡¯t have to be polite. After all, they have to teach the God of the Demon Prince well, and they absolutely cannot let the God of the Demon Prince look down upon it. At this moment, Lord of the Wind~ God said. "The devil prince god, what you are saying now is a bit big, if you can''t convince us, then you-how shameful this is!" The Lord of Wind now feels that the God of Demon Prince is talking big words, so now the Lord of Wind is also here to remind the God of Demon Prince that she can no longer speak such big words. After all, if he couldn''t do it, then he would really be very embarrassed, so at this time the lord of the wind is also kind, and she is also teaching the **** of the devil prince how to do it. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "The lord of the wind, why do you worry so much? The **** of the devil prince is willing to lose face, can you control it?" At this time, the Lord of Light has really subdued the Lord of Wind. What does the shamelessness of the Demon Prince God have to do with them? Now that the demon prince **** wants to deal with them, then all of them can''t waste time Anyway, they now think that they are capable and able to deal with the Demon Prince God, so the Demon Prince God can do whatever they want, they only need to deal with him. The Lord of Wind smiled and said. "Yes, the Lord of Light, you are right. This is all about the Devil Prince God. I really shouldn''t worry about it." Now the Lord of Wind will not copy those insignificant things with the God of Demon Prince, after all, they are now opposites. So now if the Devil Prince God really wants to **** the natural Lord God, then he has to deal with them now. But at this time, the Lord of Wind and the gods are also very confident in themselves, after all, they are not vegetarian, how can they easily let the demon prince **** succeed? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t say that the Demon Prince God can''t wait any longer, even the Lord of Chaos, after all, their main goal now is to **** the Lord of Nature. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos said. "God of the devil prince, what are we waiting for? Let''s do it!" At this time, the Lord of Chaos was also very angry, so he didn''t plan to waste time anymore. Besides, now the Nether God can still hold on. ............0 If they drag on for too long, the Nether God may not be Lu Yuan''s opponent, after all, the Lord of Chaos also knows how powerful Lu Yuan is. So no matter what happens now, they must hurry up. Only in this way can they find the main **** of nature earlier. After all, they can only complete their task if they get the main **** of nature. What''s more, when they asked the Nether God to help, the Chaos Lord had already promised the Nether God to find the Lord of Nature, and then they came to absorb the energy of the Lord of Nature. The devil prince **** said with a smile. six. Mime private 508 "The Lord of Wind, you are ready to die!" Anyway, now the demon prince gods are also very self-confident, and he also feels that they will be able to clean up the wind lord gods. Although they are crowded, the two of them, the Demon Prince God and the Lord of Chaos, are also very powerful. Now as long as the two of them work together, they will be able to clean up the Lord of Wind, and they will find the Lord of Nature and take him away. . ... Lu Yuan and Nether God are also in a difficult fight now. Although they have not yet decided the victory or defeat, Lu Yuan has not yet exerted all his strength at this time. After all, Lu Yuan is just hope now, so that the Nether God and the others can be happy, Lu Yuan is cleaning them up. Lu Yuan is still the same as before, he is still so dark-bellied, and Lu Yuan is now also using the method of flattering to deal with the Nether God. At this moment, the Nether God frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, you and I have been fighting here for more than 300 rounds. Up to now, there has been no victory or defeat. I think we should stop and let them compete." At this time, the Nether God felt that he and Lu Yuan had both been fighting for so long, but until now they have not distinguished themselves. So now the Nether God feels that the two of them can stop and let the Lord of the Wind and the God of the Demon Prince divide their lives. No matter which one of them wins, even whoever wins. In this case, there is no need for the two of Nether God and Lu Yuan to fight, but how could Lu Yuan listen to the Nether God at this time? After all, Lu Yuan has only used 5 success power now, he hasn''t used his full strength yet. Chapter 336： Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "How can it work? No matter what, the two of us can''t stop. We have been fighting for so long. Then we must not give up halfway, we must decide the winner!" How could Lu Yuan stop at this moment? After all, Lu Yuan only used 50% of his power. If he used 70% to 80% of his power, maybe the God of Nether would have been defeated by Lu Yuan. But now Lu Yuan still doesn''t want to make such a heavy shot, because Lu Yuan also wants to make the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince happy..... Then when they are happy enough, Lu Yuan will be ruthless, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince will be very disappointed, Lu Yuan now just think about their faces at that time, he feels very happy . Lu Yuan did not have a chance to talk to the Nether God this time, he continued. "Oh, yes, God of Netherworld, I want to tell you one important thing. I didn''t use all my strength when I was fighting with you just now, so you said, who can win?" Lu Yuan is also bored right now, so now Lu Yuan also wants to stimulate the Nether God, after all, Lu Yuan hasn''t used all his skills until now, he has been saving his strength. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Nether God can know what the situation is now, anyway, as long as Lu Yuan wants to clean up the Nether God, it will be easy. When the Nether God heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows were also frowned tightly. . Mime private 509 Chapter 412 If it is really like what Lu Yuan said, wouldn''t he be unable to beat Lu Yuan at all? But the Nether God changed his mind, it is very likely that Lu Yuan was lying to him. Then the Nether God also raised his mouth and said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, who are you fooling? Do you think I am such a fool?" No matter what, the Nether God didn''t believe what Lu Yuan said at all, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will stop fooling him. After all, he is not stupid. How could he be fooled by Lu Yuan so easily? The Nether God is still very confident in himself. He believes that both he and Lu Yuan have fought for more than 300 rounds, and there is no 14 victory or defeat. Then the final result of the two of them is just a tie. It''s just a tie. When Lu Yuan heard what the Nether God said, he was not surprised. After all, it was normal for the Nether God to have confidence at this time, because Lu Yuan did not use his full strength at all. But since the Nether God had already said so at this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t be more polite. "Nether God, since that''s the case, I can''t be polite anymore, you are ready to take the move!" After Lu Yuan listened to what the Lord of Hell said, he didn''t plan to waste time here, anyway, now Lu Yuan had to prove his strength. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the God of Nether can prepare in advance, because now Lu Yuan has decided that he will now do his best to clean up the God of Nether. After all, there are two people, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, and they have also fought with the Lord of Wind. So now if Lu Yuan wants this matter to be resolved as soon as possible, then he must now quickly clean up the Nether God, then Lu Yuan can go to help, and they can also directly drive the Lord of Chaos out. The Nether God at this time was also very surprised, because he could see that what Lu Yuan said was probably true, otherwise he would not have such confidence at this time. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Nether God, I greeted you in advance, get ready, I''m coming!" Lu Yuan could see that the gods of the Netherworld at this time also had some swaying gods, so now Master Lu Yuan wanted to remind the **** of the Netherworld that he was about to make a move now. So now the God of Nether must be prepared, after all, Lu Yuan is really moving at this time, he is not playing with the God of Nether. So if the Nether God hadn''t prepared well in advance, then Lu Yuan might have solved him directly in the morning. Lu Yuan doesn''t want to do this now, because if he solves the Nether God with one move, what''s the point? Therefore, at this time, the Nether God also had some murmurs in his heart, but he couldn''t lose his momentum. Then the Nether God said. "Lu Yuan, what are you talking about nonsense there? Just let it go." If you lose, you can''t lose your aura. What''s more, the God of Nether doesn''t put Lu Yuan in his eyes, even though what Lu Yuan said just now seems to be the case. . Mime private 510 But the God of Nether couldn''t shrink back, because he hadn''t competed with Lu Yuan at all now, how could he know how strong Lu Yuan really was? They have been playing for so long and haven''t decided the winner. So the God of Nether even thought that Lu Yuan might have this ability. If not, how could Lu Yuan waste such a long time here to make a tie with him? The Nether God has already said that now, so why is Lu Yuan polite? As soon as the Nether God''s words fell, Lu Yuan attacked. "God of Netherworld, now I have to use 7 success strength, I don''t know if you can survive this time." At this moment, Master Lu Yuan is already playing almost, so now Master Lu Yuan thinks that he should use 70% of his skill to deal with the **** of the underworld. But at this time, whether the Nether God can handle it is still unknown. After all, Lu Yuan only used 50% of his power. I''m sorry Lu Yuanlai was also very strenuous. He couldn''t win at all. Now if Lu Yuan uses 7 success power, then the Nether God may not be Lu Yuan''s opponent at all, and Lu Yuan will soon take care of it. The Nether God at this time has also found out, and he is really struggling to deal with Lu Yuan now. Lu Yuan can now be considered to understand, he now only needs 7 success power to be able to deal with the Nether God. Just then, Lu Yuan said again. "God of Nether, if you voluntarily surrender, then forget it. If not, then don''t blame me for my lack of importance." Anyway, now Lu Yuan will give the Nether God a choice. If he wants to save his life, then he should listen to Lu Yuan now. If not, then Lu Yuan would never be polite. After all, if Lu Yuan really used his best, he would have already solved the Nether God. So now Lu Yuan is also giving the God of Netherworld a choice. If he is willing to listen to Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan can listen now. If he didn''t want to listen, then Lu Yuan wouldn''t be able to waste time like this anymore. How could the Nether God not know what Lu Yuan meant, but wouldn¡¯t it be shameful if he gave up? The Nether God frowned and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, don''t think about it so much. After all, the outcome is really uncertain now!" It''s already this time, the God of Nether is still stubborn here, and Lu Yuan can''t help it. After all, Lu Yuan had already given him a chance. She didn''t cherish it. Then Lu Yuan could not insist on discussing the Nether God. If you were like that, then Lu Yuan would be embarrassed. So now that the God of Nether has made a choice, then Lord Lu Yuan will never be more merciful. Lu Yuan now only needs to use a little more skill, he can directly solve it, and then Lu Yuan can help the lord of the wind and the gods. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "... God of Netherworld, now that you have made your choice, then I''m not welcome." The God of Netherworld has made a choice now, and Lu Yuan now has no need to give the God of Netherworld another opportunity, he can now directly take action to get rid of him. After all, after Lu Yuan has dealt with the Nether God, he still has to go to help. The Wind Lord and the others have not yet decided the victory or defeat! . Mime private 511 Chapter 413 At this moment, Lu Yuan condensed all the Chakras in his hands, and with 8 successful powers, he hit the Nether God with a punch. The Nether God can also feel Lu Yuan now, and the offensive of this punch is still very fierce. The Nether God has now tried his best to stop here, but Lu Yuan¡¯s Chakra is too strong, and the Nether God simply can¡¯t handle it. Just like that, Lu Yuan shot the Nether God away with one punch. Lu Yuan said. "Give you a chance if you don''t want it, then you can only end up like this. After all, this is your own choice." At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t know what he should say about the Nether God. After all, he made such a decision is really a very irrational paradise. He has no way to go to **** and he has nowhere to break in. Lu Yuan is also very helpless now. After the Nether God received Lu Yuan''s punch, he still didn''t get up for a long time, and Lu Yuan was still victorious now. Lu Yuan saw that the Nether God did not get up, he came to the Lord of Wind and their side again, he said. "How about the Lord of Wind, do you need my help?" Although it was said that at this time Lu Yuan could solve the two of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince as long as one shot, Lu Yuan did not do so. So now Lu Yuan also wants to ask the Lord of Wind and the others. If they can deal with the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, then Lu Yuan will never interfere. If they can''t handle it, tell Lu Yuan at any time, and Lu Yuan will deal with them directly. After all, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince are really nothing in Lu Yuan''s eyes. At this time, the Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, you can watch the excitement there. After all, the Lord of Chaos and the God of the Demon Prince are not our opponents, no matter how strong they are, you just wait and see." When the Lord of Wind saw Lu Yuan, he knew that Lu Yuan had cleaned up the Nether God. So he is also very happy now, but at this time the Lord of the Wind and the others do not need Lu Yuan''s help. After all, the Lord of Wind and so many people are more than enough to deal with the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, so now Lu Yuan doesn''t need to worry so much. Lu Yuan now only needs to sit there and take a good rest. After all, the Lord of Wind believes that it will not take long for them to control the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. As soon as the voice of the Lord of the Wind fell, the Lord of Hell followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, don''t come to help. After all, you have just cleaned up, and the God of Nether should take a rest. Just leave it to us here." The Lord of Hell doesn''t need Lu Yuan''s help. After all, Lu Yuan needs a rest now. Lu Yuan has just dealt with the Nether God, and he must have consumed a lot of physical energy. So now Lu Yuan is just there waiting for the good news from all of them. After all, they are now able to deal with the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince with ease. . Mime private 512 Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Well, since you are all so confident, then the next thing is left to you, I''m going to rest there, but don''t waste your time, it''s almost enough." At this moment, Lu Yuan can also see that the Lord of the Wind is very confident, so Lu Yuan believes in them now. But anyway, now Lu Yuan must remind them that if it is almost the same, they can stop. After all, they really don''t need to waste so much time on the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince God, not to mention that they have already prepared in advance. So now they only need to defeat the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, they will not dare to come back to the Lord of Nature in a short time. After all, what if the Lord of Chaos finds the God of Nether to help? Isn''t it still not Lu Yuan''s opponent? So now Lu Yuan is not worried about them looking for other helpers. The Lord of Wind smiled and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you can rest assured, we are all well-informed, you hurry up and rest~ Rest!" The Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will not grind here anymore. Anyway, they all have a sense of measure, so now Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. Lu Yuan now hurry up and take a rest. After all, at this time, the speed of chatting with them will be-the slower. This time, Master Lu Yuan didn''t really say anything, he went straight to find a shady place and sat down. However, the Lord of Wind and the others have never stopped. Although they are talking with Lu Yuan, they have been suppressing the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Good Wind Lord, we are also wasting a long time here, not to mention that Lu Yuan has already settled the Nether God, so let''s make a quick battle now!" Hell Lord now sees that Lu Yuan has already cleaned up the Nether God, then they don''t need to waste time now. What''s more, if they want to get rid of the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince, they just need to work harder. Because the devil prince **** and the chaos lord are not the wind lord **** at all, they are opponents of so many people, so now they don''t need to continue playing here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Lord of Light nodded and said. "Yes, now that Lu Yuan''s side is over, then we can''t waste too much time. Everyone should work harder and just get rid of the two of them." ............... Chapter 337： The Lord of Light didn''t want to waste time anymore. After all, Lu Yuan had already taken care of the Nether God, so they couldn''t be too slow. What''s more, Lu Yuan is still there waiting for their good news! So they couldn''t let Lu Yuan down. It was precisely because of this that their current speed should be accelerated. Only in this way could they meet Lu Yuan earlier. Now that the Lord of the Wind and the others have discussed it, then they will definitely not be able to waste time as before. At this moment, the Lord of Hell looked at the Lord of Chaos and said to them. "Lord of Chaos, God of Demon Prince, Lu Yuan has defeated the God of Nether, so we won''t play with you anymore." 6. Mime private 513 Chapter 414 Be Your Home The Lord of Hell also hopes that the Lord of Chaos and the two of them can be psychologically prepared in advance, after all, they will never be merciful as before. Lu Yuan has already stopped the most powerful Nether God, so where are they? They also want to stop as soon as possible, the Lord of Chaos and the God of Demon Prince are the only ones. What''s more, the Lords of Hell have been here for quite a long time with the Lord of Chaos, but until now they have not had a victory or defeat. Now that Lu Yuan and the others have already decided the victory and defeat, the **** lord and the others can''t waste time here. After all, they didn''t use all their strength just now. If they used all their strength at this time, then the Lord of Chaos would not be their opponent. Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Now we are going to be real, devil prince, you can be mentally prepared." Hell Lord now also hopes that the Devil Prince and the two of them can be ready, because they will never waste time here now. When the Demon Prince and the Lord of Chaos were two of them, after hearing what the Lord of Hell said, their hearts shook. It seems that they are really thinking too well. They always thought that Lu Yuan and the others were not very strong. It seemed that they were really wrong. After the Lord of Hell finished speaking, he also glanced at the Lord of Wind and Lord of Light. At this time, they had already understood what the Lord of Hell meant. At this moment, the Lord of Light said. "Lord of Chaos, you guys are ready to take the move!" The Lord of Light was not polite this time. She also used her full strength. After all, Lu Yuan had already dealt with the Nether God at this time, so they couldn''t continue to grind. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos and the Prince of Demon have also felt that they do have some skills, because now they are here to deal with the Lord of Hell, they are already a little strenuous. But even in this way, they can''t admit defeat, because that would be very embarrassing. At this moment, the demon prince whispered. "Lord of Chaos, it seems that we are not their opponents at all. Now let''s find a way to escape. After all, we can leave behind the green hills, and we are not afraid that there will be no firewood..." The devil prince can be seen clearly now, they are not the opponents of the **** lords at all, so now the devil prince feels that they should run away. After all, if they escape, they still have a chance to make a comeback, but if they don''t escape at this time, then they are likely to explain it here. At this time, the Lord of Chaos also had some difficulties, because he really didn''t want to miss this opportunity now. At this moment, the Demon Prince frowned again and said. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, don''t hesitate anymore. If you hesitate any more, we won''t be able to escape if we want to escape for a while." The demon prince at this time can also see what the Lord of Chaos is thinking, so now the demon prince also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not hesitate anymore. After all, if they don''t leave at this time, they won''t even have a chance to escape after a while. . Mime private 514 So now the Lord of Chaos must make up his mind whether to escape or not. If the chief of Chaos is determined not to escape, then the Demon Prince will not care about him, he is going to escape. At this time, the Lord of Chaos gritted his teeth and said. "Well, devil prince, let us escape if you listen to you, but now we have to find a way to take the Nether God away, and we can''t throw him here." Now what the Devil Prince said is very reasonable, so now the Lord of Chaos 14 can compromise, but now even if they want to escape, they must take the Nether God with them. They can''t stay here anyway, so now the Lord of Chaos has something to say. After all, with the power of the Lord of Chaos, it is impossible to take the Nether God away, so he now hopes that the Demon Prince can cooperate with him, after all, only in this way can they escape together. And at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to them at all. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, you have to plan carefully. After all, with so many of us, what you think is not easy to do." No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Chaos and them will be psychologically prepared in advance, because at this time, even if they want to escape, it is not so easy. After all, Lu Yuan and the others are here, how could they give him such an easy opportunity, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can realize this. But at this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t stop them from escaping, because many people wanted to escape, but how many could really escape! So now the natural gods don''t worry about Lu Yuan and the others at all. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of the Wind also followed. "That''s right, really treat this as your home, come and leave as you want, how can there be such a beautiful thing?" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind doesn¡¯t know how to say that the Lord of Chaos is good. They are too confident. Where is this, they can come and leave, how can it be possible? After all, they are all already prepared. So even if the Lord of Chaos wants to escape, they will have to pay some price. It is absolutely impossible to escape under their noses like before. After all, they have already let go of such negligence once. What is the possibility of committing it a second time? After all, they will never fall twice in the same place. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "That''s right, Lord of Chaos, you should be mentally prepared. It will be difficult for you to leave this time." The current Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can be psychologically prepared, because it is not easy for them to leave now, thinking that they would not give him this opportunity. When the Lord of Chaos heard what the Lord of Light and the others said, their brows grew deeper and deeper, after all, no matter if they could go, they had to go. And they also have to think of a way to take the Nether God away, they really can''t throw him down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 515 Chapter 415 The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, you guys take you too seriously. You said that we can''t walk if we don''t. This time I don''t believe in that evil. I have to go out." The Lord of Chaos heard Lu Yuan and everyone talking like this, he still felt very angry, because they didn''t take him seriously. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos also wants to take this opportunity to prove himself. Didn¡¯t they say that they can¡¯t go out? Then they wanted to go out to show Lu Yuan and the others. After all, the three of them must be able to cooperate very well, as long as it is them, don''t leave anyone behind. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this moment. "Okay, now that you all have made a decision, then you should try it out to see if you can get out and when you can get out." At this time, Lu Yuan would not care about that much with the Lord of Chaos. After all, Lu Yuan had already said very clearly what they should say. They can toss as they want! But whether they can get out or not, Lu Yuan doesn''t care about it. Lu Yuan wants to try their abilities now. Since they have always thought that they are also very capable, they can only be or who knows, after all, it is useless to say anything here at this time, and the words are useless. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "I don''t think we need to talk about this nonsense here at all. After all, who is better, won''t you know if you try it?" Lu Yuan really doesn''t want to waste time here anymore, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they don''t dare anymore. Since they always think that they are very capable, they should give it a try now. After all, Lu Yuan and the others will always be here to guard against the Lord of Chaos. It is really difficult for them to Taobao, but they can''t say much at this time. Because of what he said, the Lord of Chaos and the others would never believe it, so now Lu Yuan still wants them to try. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of the Wind said again. "That''s right, what''s the use of just talking big words there? If you really have the ability, then find a way to escape with the Nether God!" The current Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lord of Chaos and the others will know that they have no effect here, and they should act quickly. So now the Lord of the Wind and the Lords are giving them time to the Lord of Chaos and let them find a way to escape. At this time, the brows of the Lord of Chaos are getting deeper and deeper, because he can see that they are all very confident. If this is the case, then this thing is really bad, after all, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t know how powerful they are. Just then the devil prince said again. "Lu Yuan, why should we listen to you? We have many ways to prove our strength, why should we do what you say?" The devil prince also felt that Lu Yuan was embarrassing them a little bit, so he didn''t want to say much now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Mime private 516 So now the devil prince also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that they want to prove their strength in many ways, so they will definitely not choose to run away with the **** of darkness. The devil prince did not give them a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "In short, you still have to leave to leave here. You can also stop when you stop. As for whether we can leave or whether you can stop us, we all have our own abilities." At this time, the devil prince did not want to waste time with Lu Yuan and others, so now the devil prince also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them will know that they still have to leave here. But they won''t act right now, and now the Devil Prince also hopes that Lu Yuan can know, even if Lu Yuan wants to stop them, whether they can stop it, this is still an unknown number. After all, it depends on which of them is more capable. After all, whoever is more capable can do what they want to do. At this time, Lu Yuan still admires the devil prince. After all, he is still very courageous. Then Lu Yuan said. "Devil Prince, when is this already, you dare to be so rampant, don''t you think you are not our opponents at all?" Lu Yuan is still saying whatever he wants to say. After all, Lu Yuan really feels that this demon prince is still quite courageous. After all, it is now obvious that they are not Lu Yuan''s opponents, but they dare to say such things. When the Devil Prince heard what he said, he was not surprised. After all, it was normal for Lu Yuan to say these things at this time. Then the devil prince curled up his lips and said with a smile. "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. Whether it is victory or defeat, my devil prince can accept it, so what is there to be afraid of?" At this time, the devil prince also said something, after all, he really takes this matter very openly now, he doesn''t care so much at all. After all, victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. It is normal for whoever wins and loses. It is precisely because of this that the demon prince dare to call Lu Yuan at this time. After the Lord of Chaos listened to what the devil prince said, she still felt that what the devil prince said did have some truth, and she was indeed quite courageous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Devil Prince did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, Lu Yuan, let''s stop talking nonsense now, anyway, we will find a way to leave here with the **** of Netherworld." ................... At this time, the devil prince would not be blunt, and he also had something to say. After all, if this is the case, Lu Yuan and the others can also make psychological preparations in advance. After Lu Yuan heard what the Devil Prince said, he was still very surprised. After all, the words were already for this purpose, and the Devil Prince had the courage to say it. But on the one hand, Lu Yuan still admires the Devil Prince very much. After all, it is rare for him to have such courage at this time. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "I still said that. If you want to leave, it depends on your abilities. But I still want to remind you that it is best to die. After all, so many of us are here. You want to go like this. Easy." Six. Chapter 338： Mime private 517 Chapter 416 Welcome to Break Through Now Lu Yuan feels that everything that should be said is almost the same, but Lu Yuan still hopes that the Devil Prince and the others will know that it is not easy for them to leave here now. After all, Lu Yuan and the others are here now, how could Lu Yuan and the others watch them leave like this? After all, if Lu Yuan lets the 480-seven Devil Prince and the others leave again this time, then Lu Yuan will return to the mountain again, and he will still have countless troubles. No matter what, Lu Yuan didn''t want such a thing to happen, so Lu Yuan must look at the Lord of Chaos and the others, and would not easily give them a chance to let them escape. Lu Yuan did not give the Demon Prince a chance to speak again this time, she continued. "If you want to leave here, I welcome you to break through at any time." Lu Yuan has already said very clearly what he should say, so now Lu Yuan doesn''t want to waste time here and say more. Lu Yuan now also hopes that all of them can know that if they want to leave, they can only go through the barriers by themselves now. After all, Lu Yuan would never let them go so easily. Lu Yuan has done what should be done now, and said what should be said. As for what they are going to do, they finally decide on their own. In this way, the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince looked at each other, and the Lord of Chaos said. "The devil prince, it seems we can only gamble, I don''t believe that we really can''t get out." The Lord of Chaos also knows now that Lu Yuan insists on stopping them now, so they don''t need to waste time here with Lu Yuan now. Since everything that should be said has been said for this purpose, now the Lord of Chaos and the others can only gamble. The Lord of Chaos does not believe that he and the demon prince are teaming up, and there is no Nether God. Besides, although Lu Yuan and the others are stopping here, they are not without a chance. No matter what, as long as they have a chance, the Lord of Chaos will not give up. The Demon Prince frowned and said. "We have no other choice now, so we can only give it a try now..." The demon prince at this time also has no other way, but he will tell if he has a little way, so now they can only try it. In this way, the two people, the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince, have reached a consensus. After all, they really don''t have a better way other than forcibly. Although it was said that Lu was some distance away from the Lord of Chaos and the others, Lu Yuan also knew what they were thinking. Then Lu Yuan said. "I advise you to think about it. After all, the three of you are not our opponents together. Now you two have to carry a badly wounded Nether God. Do you think you can escape?" Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince can think twice before acting. After all, it is difficult for both of them to escape now. What''s more, they still have to bring a wounded Nether God, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the two of them will not be too hasty, after all, they can''t leave here at all. . Mime private 518 Just then, the Demon Prince said. "Lu Yuan, can we escape? It doesn''t bother you to worry about it. After all, we haven''t tried, so how can we know if we can''t get out?" The devil prince also feels that Lu Yuan is worrying too much. After all, they have already decided to escape now, and they haven''t tried it yet! How could he know that he really couldn''t get out, so now the devil prince is also hopeful, and Lu Yuan doesn''t want to say anything. Because at this time, it is useless no matter what Lu Yuan said. Now that they have made up their minds, they will definitely try, and they will never give up without even trying. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "Well, if you want to try, we are always welcome, you can try whatever you want." The Lord of Wind is in a good mood now, after all, now he already knows that the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince are not their opponents at all. So now they try whatever they want. In short, the lord of the wind will give them a chance, but whether they can get out depends on their ability. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Lord of Chaos, you should prepare as soon as possible. Since you want to try it, you must prepare in advance. If you don''t prepare, then I advise you not to try it. You will definitely fail. " The Lord of Light at this time also kindly gave an opinion to the Lord of Chaos. Anyway, if they want to go out with the Nether God, they must also plan well. If they don¡¯t even plan to break through, then they are doomed to fail, so now the Lord of Light also feels that they really don¡¯t need to waste time in vain. Why are these words useful for them to remind everyone, after all, the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince are not fools. Lu Yuan said again at this moment. "Okay, let us all stop quarreling now, give the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince some time, let them think for themselves!" Now they have all said what they should say, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they won''t say anything at home. What''s more, the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince must make their own decisions. So now they will also give the Lord of Chaos enough time to make them think clearly and plan and see what they should do before they can have a chance to escape. After all, Lu Yuan had nothing to rush to do at this time, so it¡¯s okay to play with the Lord of Chaos here. They were still talking while talking before, but at this time they stopped. The Lord of Chaos looked at the demon prince and said. "Let¡¯s go and see the wound of the Nether God first, how about it!" The current Lord of Chaos also wants to know how the Nether God¡¯s injury is, after all, if this is the case, they can have some foundation in their hearts. Now if they want to escape, they must cooperate well, so they must also understand the situation of the Nether God now. The Lord of Chaos also has this idea now, so he also agrees with the proposal of the Demon Prince. . Mime private 519 Chapter Five Finger Mountain The Demon Prince frowned and said. "Lord of Chaos, I said it was too easy for you to think. How could Lu Yuan give us the opportunity to check the wounds of the Nether God at this time?" At this moment, the demon prince didn''t know what to say about the Lord of Chaos. After all, Lu Yuan and the others were looking at them two. Then how could it be that Lu Yuan and the others would give them the opportunity to check the Nether God¡¯s injuries? If they want to escape now, they must be surprised. Only in this way can they escape. If not, they are really likely to be trapped here by Lu Yuan this time. The demon prince did not give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak, she went on to say. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, don''t waste that matter now. We still think of a way to see how we can get rid of Lu Yuan and the others. £à¡¦!" Anyway, now the Devil Prince has said everything she wants to say. As for how the Lord of Chaos decides, it depends on her. But at this time the Demon Prince has made up his mind, so if the Lord of Chaos does what the Demon Prince said, then the two of them can cooperate. If the main chaos is not to listen, then the devil prince will not let herself in for nothing, because she has no need to do so. The Lord of Chaos said helplessly. "Well, devil prince, then listen to you, let''s not look at the wounds of the Nether God for now, let''s think of a solution first!" The Lord of Chaos also knows that what the Demon Prince said has some truth, so he can''t continue to be obsessed now. Now the time of the two of them is also very urgent, so now whether it is the Lord of Chaos or the Demon Prince, both of them must quickly figure out a way. So Lu Yuan didn''t even hear the conversation between the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince, but Lu Yuan could also guess what they were planning. At this moment, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Lord of Chaos, Prince Demon, I think you still don''t waste your time there. After all, so many of us are here, how can we let you run away again under our noses?" Lu Yuan now feels that it is a waste of time for the two of them to study this matter here, so now Lu Yuan has something to say. After all, they should dispel this idea as soon as possible, because Lu Yuan and the others would never give them this chance to escape. Anyway, Lu Yuan and the others were already prepared, because it was absolutely impossible for them to fall twice in the same place. Lu Yuan did not give them the opportunity to speak (Mano''s) meeting this time, he went on to say. ". ~ Do you think we will fall twice in the same place? We are really stupid in your eyes?" This time when Lu Yuan was speaking, he didn''t even want to hide it. After all, Lu Yuan had to say clearly what he should say now. Only in this way, the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince can know how stupid they are doing this now. . Mime private 520 After all, Lu Yuan and the others were already prepared, so if the Lord of Chaos and the others wanted to escape this time, it would not be an easy task, so Lu Yuan also hoped at this time, and they could realize this. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Well, Lu Yuan, we don''t have to talk nonsense with them at all. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, if they don''t find it troublesome, let them toss!" The Lord of Wind now feels that Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to talk nonsense with them here at all. They can do whatever they want, and if they are willing to toss, let them toss there! In short, no matter what the Lord of Chaos and the others do at this time, it will have no effect on them, because it is now a foregone conclusion. At this time, no matter what the Lord of Chaos and the others are going to do, they can''t make any big storms. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, now they are willing to toss and let them toss. What does this have to do with us? What''s more, no matter how they toss, can they still escape our Wuzhishan?" The Lord of Light also feels that Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to deal with the Lord of Chaos at all. They can do what they want. After all, no matter how they toss at this time, the final outcome will be the same. They can¡¯t escape at all, so now they don¡¯t have to worry about the Lord of Chaos. They don¡¯t feel tired, just let them toss there! What''s more, now Lu Yuan and the others have nothing to do. Now let them toss here, Lu Yuan and the others can also be more interesting. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "You guys, I really don''t know that they are considering the Lord of Chaos. After all, they toss and toss and can''t toss them out. Then I might as well remind them to save them a little effort!" Lu Yuan is also very convinced by the Lord of Light and Lord of Wind. The two of them are always like this, always very playful, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the two of them should not be playful here. Although it is a foregone conclusion now, Lu Yuan also hoped that the Lord of Chaos would not toss anymore, because in this way they would waste a lot of physical energy. Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Well, since you want to play, then I can''t say more, I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll watch it aside." Now that they all said that, what else can Lu Yuan say? So now Lord Lu Yuan can only listen to them. Besides, this time they will stay here for a while, so it is normal for them to feel bored. When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also very satisfied. After all, it was right for Lu Yuan not to disturb them at this time. Then the Lord of Wind said again. "Lord of Chaos, why do you want to toss now? Do you still want to run? Do you have this ability?" The Lord of Wind also wants to know what the Lord of Chaos thinks, do they still want to toss? If they want to toss, then the lord of the wind will give them this time, after all, they have time now. . Mime private 521 Chapter too careful At this time, the Lord of Chaos also raised their eyebrows, after all, they were also very embarrassed at this time. Because they are so confident now, it would be really harder if Xiao Ming and the others wanted to escape. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Why are we fleeing? Are we still afraid that you will not succeed?" Although he said that the Lord of Chaos spoke very hard at this time, he was somewhat worried in his heart. It¡¯s just that even if it¡¯s like this, he definitely can¡¯t lose his aura, and he can¡¯t let the wind lord **** and others look down upon him. Chapter 339： When Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Chaos said, he was not surprised, because Lu Yuan had already guessed that the Lord of Chaos would say this. At this moment, the Demon Prince said helplessly. "Well, Lord of Chaos, you don''t want to talk nonsense with him, since that''s the case, then we can only fight hard now." The devil prince also feels that there is no need for them all to talk nonsense here, after all, now they have said that they will not let them go, so now they can only fight hard. Regardless of whether they can leave here again, they are going to have a try. After all, if they are not, then they must not be able to leave. At this moment, the Nether God had already slowed down, and he also came to the Lord of Chaos and their side. Nether God said. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, Prince Demon, don''t worry about that much anymore, you two, leave this to me, I can leave." The Nether God now also knows what the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince are worried about, so now the Nether God also hopes that neither of them will worry about it. Anyway, this matter is handed over to the Nether God, he will definitely be able to take them all away. When the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince were two of them, after hearing what the Nether God said, they also had some hesitation. After all, they didn''t know what the Nether God was capable of, and took them all away. This time the Nether God did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, you two don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, just wait and see." Nether God doesn''t need to ask them at all now, just look at the eyes of the two of them to know what they are thinking. So now the Hell Lord also hopes that the two of them don''t look at him with this kind of eyes. After all, they will be able to know after a while what method the Nether God will use to take them away. .............0 In short, now that the Nether God can say such things, it proves that he really has a way, and if he doesn''t, the Nether God won''t say it. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Okay, God of Nether, this matter is left to you, if we can leave here, it''s up to you." After all, the Lord of Chaos has nothing to do now. Now that the God of Nether has said, he has a way. The Lord of Chaos can only give this matter to the God of Nether now. And he believes that they will be able to leave here this time, because he can see that the Nether God is still confident. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤six. Mime private 522 As soon as the words of the Lord of Chaos fell, the Demon Prince said. "Nether God, do you need our cooperation, if you need us, you are welcome." The devil prince also doesn''t know what the Nether God intends, so he must now figure out whether the Nether God needs their cooperation. If it is necessary, then the Nether God should not be polite to them, no matter what the Nether Four Nine Zero Nether God asks the Demon Prince to do, they will do it. After all, the most important thing for them now is to leave here. Nether God said. "If you need your help, I won''t be polite with you." The current Nether God also hopes that they will not worry, after all, if the Nether God needs the cooperation of the Lord of Chaos, he will certainly not be polite. After all, nothing is more important than this, so now they don¡¯t need to say that the Nether God will do the same. But at this time Lu Yuan didn''t know what they were talking about, but Lu Yuan could guess what they had planned. At this moment, Lu Yuan said to the Lord of Wind and the others. "I tell you to be careful, but they are about to run away. Be careful that they are taking advantage of it." Lu Yuan is very smart, he can guess what they are all thinking by looking at the eyes of all of them. So now Lu Yuan must also remind the Lord of Wind that they must be careful from this moment, and must not let the Lord of Chaos and the others run away. After all, they have finally managed to control the Lord of Chaos here. If they were to let them run away, their previous efforts would be wasted. Then he didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "You should know that the Lord of Chaos is still very cunning, so you should pay attention." Lu Yuan is also worried about the Lord of Wind. They didn''t take his words to heart, so he now hopes that all of them can pay attention to it. After all, the Lord of Chaos is very cunning. Now the Lord of Wind, they have also heard what Lu Yuan said, but they still feel that Lu Yuan is really cautious... After all, no matter how cunning the Lord of Chaos can be, they have already lost, and this is a foregone conclusion. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, we need to be so cautious now, after all, they can''t go out at all now, it''s a foregone conclusion, what are we afraid of?" The Lord of Wind really feels that Lu Yuan is overly cautious, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will not worry so much. Anyway, it is impossible for the Lord of Chaos to escape from here, and they will never give him such a chance. Lu Yuan feels a very headache now. After all, if the Lord of the Wind and the others do not listen to him, it will be really troublesome. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes! Lu Yuan, do we have to be so cautious? What''s more, even if they want to escape this time, can they get out again?" The Lord of Light also feels that Lu Yuan is really too cautious, and they don''t have to do this now. . Mime private 523 Chapter 419 Lu Yuan said helplessly. "I have already told you that the Lord of Chaos is still very cunning, so you must be right to hear me. You must pay more attention." Lu Yuan didn''t know what to say about them. After all, Lu Yuan had already said so clearly, but at this time they still doubted Lu Yuan''s decision. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can know that Lu Yuan has a basis for saying this now, 14 so they must also listen to Lu Yuan now. If they don¡¯t listen to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, then the Lord of Chaos and the others are really likely to escape. At that time, the Lord of Chaos and the others will come back. Lu Yuan and the others will have to deal with it again. This is for Lu Yuan and the others. It''s not a good thing. Just like that, Lu Yuan looked at them and didn''t give them a chance to speak, he continued. "I don''t care what you are thinking at this time, but you must do what I say." Lu Yuan still has some worries that they will not listen to him, so now Lu Yuan can only enforce it. Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that everyone of them will know that they must listen to Lu Yuan at this moment. Only in this way can they see the Lord of Chaos. At this time, the Lord of Wind and the others also felt a very headache, because they didn''t know why Lu Yuan had to be so careful. But at this time Lu Yuan had already said that, so what can the Lord of Wind and the others do? "Okay, okay, Lu Yuan, we know, we just listen to you, we will definitely pay more attention to it." At this time, the Lord of the Wind could only compromise. After all, he knew that Lu Yuan was able to say this for his reasons, so they must do what Lu Yuan said now. After Lu Yuan heard the words of the Lord of the Wind, he was relieved a lot. After all, Lu Yuan''s order now had a basis. So Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Well, if you can figure it out, then I have nothing to worry about." Now that they have said so, what else does Lu Yuan have to worry about? What''s more, Lu Yuan has already said that if he does not intervene in this matter, then he will definitely not be able to intervene anymore. Lu Yuan also wants to see the Lord of the Wind, what they are capable of, and how to deal with Chaos. Lord of them. After all, the Lords of Chaos and the others are still very cunning. If the Lords of Wind and the others can really deal with the Lords of Chaos, then pay attention to prove that the Lords of Wind and the others have made progress during this period. At this time, the Lord of Chaos looked at Lu Yuan and said. "Why, Lu Yuan, do you really care about this? Can you really do what you say?" At this moment, the Lord of Chaos was still very surprised. After all, he thought it was impossible for Lu Yuan to really ignore this matter. Could it be that Lu Yuan was really relieved to hand them over to the Lord of Wind and the others? If that were the case, then Lord of Chaos and the others would have a better chance of winning. After all, the Lord of Chaos still believes in his own strength very much. If Lu Yuan really does not intervene in this matter, if the Lord of Chaos and the others want to escape from here, it is really easy. . Mime private 524 Lu Yuan curled up his mouth and smiled and said. "Anyway, the lord of the wind, they also need to experience it now, so let''s practice with you." Lu Yuan was still very dragged at this moment. The Lord of Chaos looked at Lu Yuan like this, he was still very angry. But at this time, the Lord of Chaos didn''t care about getting angry. After all, he was still very happy at this time. After all, Lu Yuan really didn''t care about this matter. If Lu Yuan really did what he said, it would be a good thing for them, so they could escape smoothly. At this moment, Lu Yuan continued. "Lord of Chaos, now that you have what you have, you can do what you have. I will do what I say." Although Lu Yuan knew at this time, he did have some risks in doing so. But since he has said it, then he has to do what he says, so from this moment on, Lu Yuan will not care about the next thing. However, at this time, the brows of the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light were also frowned. After all, if Lu Yuan didn''t care about this matter, they would really be worried. At this moment, the Lord of Light frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, what''s going on, you can''t just leave it alone. Anyway, since we are trapped now, the Lord of Chaos and the others will definitely not be able to let them escape." In any case, the Lord of Light at this time is somewhat worried, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can take his life back. No matter what, he can''t do this. He really doesn''t care about anything. After all, they are finally trapped now, the Lord of Chaos and the others can now completely catch the Lord of Chaos and the others, how can Lu Yuan let go at this critical moment. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Light fell, the Lord of Hell followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, don''t be fooled, the Lord of Chaos, he is using the radical method now, and he wants you to really let it go, so they will have a chance to take advantage of it." No matter what, the **** lord at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan would not ignore this matter. After all, if this matter was really handed over to them, it would still have a certain degree of difficulty. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to them. After all, this is a critical moment, and Lu Yuan must not relax. Besides, the lord of **** at this time felt that the lord of chaos was using radical tactics, and his purpose was to hope that Lu Yuan would not interfere in this matter. Therefore, the Lord of Hell must remind Lu Yuan now that he must not be fooled. At this time, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "... It doesn¡¯t matter, Lord of Hell, you just let go and do it well. After all, if the Lord of Chaos (Manno''s) runs away again this time, as long as he dares to come, we can still catch him." At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t take this matter to heart at all, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell will not worry about so many troops. At this time, no matter what the Lord of Hell wants to do, he can just let it go. Lu Yuan said that he would never interfere if he didn''t interfere. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak again this time, so he continued. . Mime private 525 Chapter 420 No one else "Okay, Lord of Hell, this matter is settled and left to you to deal with. I said that if you don''t interfere, you won''t interfere." Lu Yuan has always been like this, he always said one thing, so he has already said that he will not interfere, then he will definitely not care anymore. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will stop saying anything, and don''t waste time here, this matter is left to them, then they have to deal with it. At this time, the Hell Lords are all very embarrassed, because they still have some concerns. But at this time, the Lord of Chaos was very happy, because as long as Lu Yuan didn''t intervene in this matter, they would definitely be able to leave here. Chapter 340： Then the Lord of Chaos raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, since you made such a decision, it''s better to let us go, after all, they can''t stop me at all." The Lord of Chaos at this moment is also very confident in himself, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them will not waste time here. Since Lu Yuan has decided that he will not interfere in this matter, there is no need for them all to stop the Lord of Chaos here, after all, they can''t stop him at all. However, after letting the Lord of Light and the others heard what the Lord of Chaos said at home, their brows were getting deeper and deeper. This Lord of Chaos was so defiant that he looked down on them. Then the Lord of Light frowned and said. "Lord of Chaos, you are simply too arrogant. This time I think I will let you see what we are capable of. If you want to escape from here, just dream!" Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time is really very angry, so he has made up his mind now, and he must exercise his rights. In any case, the Lord of Chaos cannot be allowed to escape, after all, if the Lord of Chaos and the others really escape this time, the Lord of Chaos will definitely look down on them even more. So no matter what, the Lord of Light will never allow this to happen. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Light fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Lord of Chaos, I don''t think you should be whimsical in there. If you want to escape, you have to see if you have that ability." After all, the Lord of Wind was also very angry at this time, so he is also very imposing when he speaks now. No matter what, Lord of Chaos now has no need to believe in himself so much. After all, Lord of Wind, they are not vegetarians. Although they say that the Lord of Wind, they all say this, but the Lord of Chaos doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t think that the Lord of Wind has this ability to stop him. At this moment, the demon prince whispered. "Well, Lord of Chaos, don''t underestimate the enemy at this time. After all, if they have no ability at all, Lu Yuan would not be able to give them this matter." Anyway, the demon prince at this time felt that the Lord of Chaos''s approach was also very incorrect, so now the demon prince must also convince the Lord of Chaos. No matter what, she can''t underestimate the enemy. After all, the devil prince thinks that they still have some ability to think of them. If not, how could Lu Yuan leave such an important matter to them? . Mime private 526 Therefore, the Devil Prince and the Lord of Chaos at this time must be careful, only in this way can they escape with the Nether God. At this moment, the Nether God also frowned and said. "Yes, Lord of Chaos, the Demon Prince is right. No matter what, you can''t underestimate the enemy." At this time, the lord of **** also felt that what the devil prince said was very reasonable, so he now hopes that the lord of chaos can do what the devil prince said~. No matter what, they can''t underestimate the enemy at this time. They must treat the Lord of Light as their true opponents. And from this moment on, no matter what they do, they must be more careful, and they must not be able to see through the Lord of Light. As soon as the voice of the Nether God fell, the Lord of Chaos said. "Oh, your courage is too small, after all, they can''t stop us at all because the Lord of Light has any abilities. Don''t think too much of them." When the Demon Prince heard what the Lord of Chaos said, their brows became deeper and deeper. It seems that the Lord of Chaos doesn''t take their words to heart at all. This is not a good sign for them, so no matter what, the devil prince must let the Lord of Chaos listen to what they are saying. Only in this way can they cooperate well, if not, they will really be trapped here. Then the Demon Prince frowned and said. "Lord of Chaos, can you stop being obsessed with it, is it so difficult for you to listen to me and the Nether God once?" Anyway, now the Demon Prince also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that it is wrong for him to be so obsessed at this time. Anyway, the Lord of Chaos must listen to him and the God of Nether at this time. After all, if the two of them had no basis, they wouldn''t be here to force the Lord of Chaos to listen to them. Anyway, at this time they have to think long-term, and be more cautious, only in this way can they have a chance to leave here. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, now we have given you so much time for you to discuss, there should be a result now, don''t dawdle anymore." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time, but there are some who can¡¯t wait. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have given the Lord of Chaos so much time, they still have to discuss here, when are they going to discuss? So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will know that they will definitely not be able to dare any longer. ...... If they were still here at this time, then Lu Yuan and the others would only be able to take action first, although Lu Yuan would not be involved in this matter. But Lu Yuan also believed in the strength of the Lord of Light. So this time it is not easy for the Lord of Chaos to escape from here. Even if they can escape, they will have to take off their skin. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, a group of big men, so chirping, they are not afraid of people making jokes when they say it." At this time, the Lord of Wind doesn''t have so much patience, so he now hopes that the Lord of Chaos can make a decision quickly. six. Mime private 527 Chapter 421 I have a way After all, only in this way can they quickly solve the Lord of Chaos. At this time, the God of Chaos was just trying to prevent them from making irresponsible remarks, and he also had to act quickly. But not yet, wait for the **** of chaos to move and the **** of ghosts first. "God of Chaos, don''t be impulsive. Lu Yuan and the others are stimulating you. Don''t be fooled. We should still consider the long-term in 1949." Anyway, the Nether God at this time absolutely can''t make the Chaos God too impulsive, after all, at this time they must all come step by step, absolutely not too anxious. So before the God of Chaos had no action, he was directly stopped by the God of Nether. The Nether God just looked at the Chaos God and said. "The God of Chaos, listen to me, don''t be impulsive, I have a way to take you out, you have to believe me." No matter what, now the **** of the netherworld also hopes that the **** of chaos can listen to him, don''t be impulsive at this time, because the **** of the nether now has a way to take them home and leave. So they have to conserve their physical strength now, not to mention that if they are impulsive at this time, then Lu Yuan and the others will also guard him, so they must be low-key at this time. The Demon Prince frowned and said. "Nether God, do you really have a way to get out?" After all, at this time, whether it is the **** of chaos or the devil prince, the two of them can''t help it, so now the devil prince does not believe that the **** of netherworld can really get out. But anyway, since the gods of the underworld have already said this at this time, they can only use dead horses as living horse doctors. The Nether God looked at the demon prince and said. "Yes, the devil prince, believe me, I can do it." The Nether God also hopes that the Demon Prince can believe him. After all, if he says there is no way, he can''t say it at this time. What''s more, now the Devil Prince and the others have no other better way, so they should only be able to choose to believe in the **** of the nether now. After the Demon Prince heard what the Nether God said, his brows were frowned, but they could only give it a go anyway... Then the Demon Prince said. "Nether God, then this matter is left to you, after all, there is no better way between me and the Chaos God." Although the demon prince at this time still has some concerns, but at this time they have no other way. So now the Devil Prince can only give this matter to the Nether God, at least they can give it a try. This time the Nether God didn''t say anything, after all, the devil prince is willing to believe him now, that''s better than anything. Just at this time, the Lord of Wind said. "I think you have been studying there for a long time. You should have done your research, but I advise you not to waste your efforts, because this time we won''t let you run away." The Lord of Wind can also guess what they are studying, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that they can die of this heart. After all, they have already let the God of Chaos run once, how can they let him run a second time? . Mime private 528 At this time, the two of them, the **** of chaos, the devil prince, were somewhat worried, but the **** of the ghost was not worried. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Okay, Lord of the Wind, don''t talk nonsense with them, since they can''t escape, then grab them and lock them up as soon as possible." Lu Yuan at this moment also feels that none of them should be talking so much nonsense here. Since they can deal with the God of Chaos now, they must seize these 14 opportunities and shut them down. stand up. After all, Lu Yuan felt that they were absolutely unable to give them any opportunity to take advantage of it. If they were not, they would still use the idea of ??the natural master. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Prince Haru said. "That''s right, what are you doing with them here? If you are willing to talk, I will talk to you after you lock them up." Prince Haru at this time also felt that the Lord of Wind and the others really didn''t need to talk so much nonsense with the God of Chaos here. And now Prince Haru is also reminding the Lord of Wind that if they really want to find someone to talk to, they can come to him. In short, Prince Haru just felt that they must now lock up the God of Chaos and they must not be able to delay. At this time, the Lord of Wind smiled and said. "Okay, don''t talk about me one by one. Since you all think that you should lock up the Gods of Chaos first, it''s up to you." At this time, the Lord of the Wind is also very helpless. After all, everyone is talking about him now, so he can only do what they say now. Besides, it¡¯s not difficult to lock up the gods of chaos. Now the lord of the wind can do what they say, not to mention the lord of the wind, if they continue to linger here, I don¡¯t know what they will say Come on. At this time, Lu Yuan and the others are also very satisfied, after all, they also feel that this matter cannot be delayed for too long. Then just as the Wind Lord turned his head to the Chaos God and them, the Nether God took action. "If you want to lock us up, let''s wait for the next time to find a chance!" After the Nether God finished speaking, the three of them immediately disappeared in front of them all, they didn''t even see how all this happened. At this moment, Lu Yuan''s face suddenly changed, his face getting darker and darker. After all, Lu Yuan had always been guarding against this incident, but he was actually unable to guard against it, which really surprised her. Prince Haru said immediately. "Look at the Lord of Wind, I said that they must be locked up as soon as possible. You are not procrastinating. Now it''s okay, let them run away." This Prince Haru felt that this matter could not be delayed at all. This time, it was fine. They dragged it around or let the God of Chaos run away. This time they ran away, then if they want to catch them again next time, it will be even more difficult. Don''t say that Prince Haru is very angry at this time. Of course, the Lord of the Wind and the others are the same, but they are angry and can''t solve any problems now. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also followed. . Mime private 529 Chapter disappears out of thin air "Well, Prince Haru, just say a few words, after all, no one wants such a thing to happen." At this time, the lord of **** also hopes that Prince Haru can say a few words. After all, no one wants such a thing to happen. Now that it has happened, what use are they saying these words? The only thing they can do now is to find a way to see how to remedy it. After all, the Gods of Chaos will never give up the Lord of Nature. Sooner or later they will come again. What should they do to catch them? At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "I''m all to blame for this. If I had listened to you earlier and locked up the Gods of Chaos, they wouldn''t be able to run away like this now." Chapter 341： Although he said that the lord of **** has comforted the lord of the wind, he still feels very sorry at this time. After all, Lu Yuan and the others had already reminded her that they asked her to lock up the God of Chaos and the others, but she had been hesitating all the time. Now, all of them are gone now. This is not the same for them. A good thing. At this time, the Lord of the Wind really blames himself very much. If it were not for his hesitation, then such a thing would not happen now. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said. "Well, the Lord of Wind said nothing is useless now. After all, the Gods of Chaos have already run away. We can only think of a way to remedy it now." At this time, the Lord of Light also felt that the Lord of Wind had no need to say these things here. Because it is useless now, the only thing they can do now is to find a way to remedy it, instead of talking nonsense here. The lord of the wind of course also knew that at this time, they should find a way to remedy it, but he has no way, if there is a way, he would have said it a long time ago. Then the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "The Lord of Light, of course I know that it''s useless to say anything now, but now I don''t have any good solutions. It''s really a headache." Anyway, now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that they can all know, he also knows, it is useless to say this now, because now things have happened, no matter how much it is said, it is impossible to turn back time. But at this time there is no better way for the Lord of Wind! If she had a way, he wouldn''t have complained here. The Lord of Wind also felt a very headache now, and he felt so helpless for the first time. At this moment, Lu Yuan said. "...Well, you guys don''t quarrel there now, but think about it, how did the Nether God and the others suddenly disappear, right?" At this moment, Lord Lu Yuan really convinced them. Now things (Mano Zhao) have happened, what are they still arguing about here, so now Lu Yuan must embody them. After all, the most important thing they should do at this time is to think about how the Nether Gods suddenly disappeared. None of them discovered how the Nether God operates, so now Lu Yuan thinks that the most important thing is that they should remember how the Nether God did it. . Mime private 530 After all, only then can they know where to start. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Anyway, we must now know what method the Nether God used to leave, so that we can also make preparations in advance. The next time they come again, we will be able to catch them." Lu Yuan is also worried about them now, everyone is still talking nonsense here, so now Lu Yuan also wants to let them all know what they should and shouldn¡¯t do at this time. Anyway, now Lu Yuan has also expressed his own thoughts. Whether they should listen to Lu Yuan or not is up to them to decide. But Lu Yuan felt that they should still listen to what he said, because this time the Nether God and they ran under their noses so easily, they would also feel very faceless. Lu Yuan''s voice followed as soon as he landed on the prison lord. "Yeah! Lu Yuan was right. We still have to figure this out now. After all, only in this way can we know how the Nether God did it, and only in this way can we avoid him from running away next time. " The Lord of Hell also listened to what Lu Yuan said, so he felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, and they had to think about it clearly anyway. If not, wouldn''t they still give the Nether God a chance to escape in the future, so now they must calm down and sort out this matter. And we must think of a corresponding method, after all, the gods of the underworld will never be so easy to obey, they will still play the idea of ??the natural master. So when they come again next time, they will definitely not be able to let the Nether God and the others run away. After all, they have already ran under their eyelids twice. If this matter spreads out, where do they put their faces? Lu Yuan looked at them and said again. "Did you notice how the Nether God disappeared?" Lu Yuan has been thinking about it for a long time, but until now, Lu Yuan has not figured out how the Nether God disappeared. So now he can only ask the Lord of Wind and them to see if they have noticed the Nether God, and how they just disappeared like this. After the few of them listened to what Lu Yuan said, their brows grew deeper and deeper. After all, they had not figured out how the Nether God disappeared. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, I think the Nether Gods just disappeared out of thin air, because I didn''t see them flying, so they just disappeared, just like invisible." At this time, the Lord of Wind also had some wondering how they disappeared, the Gods of Nether. But the Lord of Wind felt that they suddenly became transparent, and they were directly invisible, because he hadn''t seen them flying by the Nether God at all. This is the strangest place, so now the Lord of the Wind really can''t figure out how they did it, it just disappeared out of thin air. . Mime private 531 Chapter Underestimated the Nether God At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Lu Yuan, I haven''t seen how they disappeared. In short, they suddenly disappeared like this. It seems that this Nether God still has some abilities." The Hell Lord had been watching them just now, but the Hell Lord didn''t find out how they disappeared. In short, they disappeared out of thin air. So now the Lord of Hell has also confirmed that this Nether God does have some abilities, after all, they have already made enough preparations. But the Nether God was able to take away the Lord of Chaos before their eyes, which is enough to prove that the Nether God is still a character. At this moment, Lu Yuan frowned and said. "It seems we really underestimate the **** of the netherworld." At this moment, Lu Yuan also had to admit that he really underestimated the **** of ghost. If Lu Yuan had guarded against the Nether God earlier, they wouldn''t be able to escape this time, so easily escape under Lu Yuan''s eyes. Lu Yuan now also has to review himself, he really underestimates the enemy. Then Prince Haru said. "Well, Lu Yuan, we don''t want to think so much now. After all, it''s useless if we think about it. Now they have all run away." Prince Haru can also tell that Lu Yuan and all of them are not in a good mood, so now Prince Haru also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them will not think so much. After all, at this time, they still think what is the use of those, now the gods of the underworld have already run away. Then they should think about countermeasures now and see what they should do when they meet them again in the future to prevent them from escaping under their noses again. Prince Haru did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I think we should take a good look at this time. How did the Nether Gods escape? We also need to study what we need to do in the future to avoid this situation and happen again." Prince Haru didn¡¯t even think about it now, so he directly expressed his thoughts. After all, he now hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone else can think about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, it was really useless for them to drill the horns there at this time. Now that things have happened, of course they have to find a way to avoid such things, and they should happen again. At this time, they are here to review themselves, what is the point? No matter how they review, the gods of the Nether and they also ran away. .................... Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Yes, Prince Haru is right. We shouldn''t be discouraged now. We should think of a way to avoid such things from happening again. This time we are fighting against the gods of the underworld." Lu Yuan at this time also felt that what Prince Harrow said was very reasonable, so they really can''t review themselves here, it''s really useless. Because no matter how much they reviewed, the Nether God and the others had already run away, so now Lu Yuan thinks they should listen to Prince Haru. From now on, they should think about how they did it, how did they escape, and only then can they think of a way to deal with it. six. Mime private 532 After all, the Nether Gods will definitely come again in the future. Since they have already made the idea of ??the natural master god, then they won''t give up easily. So now Lu Yuan and the others must figure out how to deal with it. As long as the Nether God and the others dare to appear here again, then Lu Yuan and the others will kill them all. This time Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak, he went on to say. Four nine seven "Okay, we don''t want to stand here anymore. We all go back and find a place to sit down and think slowly. After all, within a short time, the Nether Gods will not come again, after all, they have to heal their wounds! " Now that they have a direction, Lu Yuan now also hopes that none of them should stand here. After all, they will be very tired if this is the case, and besides, they have already injured the Nether God and them, so they will not take any action in a short time. So now Lu Yuan and the others also have enough time. They also have to do a good job of calculating what they should do to prevent the Nether God and the others from escaping under their noses next time. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of Hell followed. "Yes, let''s go sit there, there is a pavilion over there." Hell Lord now also feels that none of them should continue to stand here, after all, they have been very busy this time, and they are already very tired. So even if they want to sort this out, they can sit down and think slowly. After they sat down, Lu Yuan said again. "Now that we all remember it, how did all this happen?" Until now, Lu Yuan was still very worried about this, because he hadn''t found out what they did, but the gods of the underworld disappeared out of thin air. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can help him and remember what happened. Lu Yuan really couldn''t understand how this Nether God did it, why did he disappear all of a sudden? At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again... "Lu Yuan, I feel like the Nether Gods are invisible, and they just disappeared like this all of a sudden." Since Lu Yuan had already asked at this time, of course the Lord of the Wind had to say what he thought now. After all, only if this were the case, Lu Yuan might be able to have a direction. Although he said that the Lord of Wind doesn¡¯t know if what he said is correct, he still wants to say what he feels. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, it really seems like they would be invisible, just disappeared like this." At this moment, the Lord of Light also feels that the metaphor of the Lord of Wind is very reasonable, and he also has this idea. After all, all of them were in front of the Nether God and them, but the Nether God did nothing, and they suddenly disappeared. Lu Yuan is also seriously thinking about what they said, and Lu Yuan also thinks what they said has a certain truth. . Mime private 533 Chapter 424: Too Underestimate the Enemy Thinking, wanting to land far, suddenly realized, he said. "Yes, invisibility, they are probably because of invisibility." At this time, Lu Yuan wanted to understand that they were probably invisible, so Lu Yuan and the others suddenly couldn''t see them. It''s just that Lu Yuan knew that at this time he only wanted to understand it, and it was too late, because now the Lord of Chaos must have escaped. But at the very least, if it is really like this, then this kind of thing won''t happen again. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. 14¡¡ "Lu Yuan, what do you mean by that?" The Lord of Wind also wants to know what Lu Yuan''s words mean. After all, if it is really like this, then how stupid they are. If they had thought of this earlier, it would be impossible for them to escape. Just then, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "I said that the gods of the underworld are really likely to be like you said. They are just invisible, but we don''t know what happened, so we gave them a chance to escape. Lu Yuan did not hesitate this time, he directly expressed his thoughts, after all, only in this way can the lord of the wind and the others know what Lu Yuan thinks. Only in this way can they all have a direction. After all, they can''t delay this matter. If it takes too long, they must come up with a corresponding method. Chapter 342： Only in this way can they no longer have a chance to escape when they meet the Nether Gods next time. At this moment, the Lord of Hell frowned and said. "No, Lu Yuan, how could they become invisible? I have never heard of anyone with this kind of invisibility skill." At this moment, the lord of **** also felt something incredible, after all, he had never heard of anyone who would be invisible with this skill. So now the **** lord thinks that Lu Yuan should think too much. It is impossible for the Nether God to be invisible with this kind of skill. After all, if they really have this kind of skill, they would never have heard of it. Before, Lu Yuan thought he might be thinking too much, but at this time, besides such an explanation, what else can they explain to this matter? So Lu Yuan said again. "It is true that we have never heard of this kind of skill, but the Lord of Hell, you have to think about it. Besides this explanation, there is any reason to make it clear, why the gods of the Nether suddenly disappeared. ?" Lu Yuan also understands the feelings of the Lord of Hell, but now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell can recognize reality. After all, at this time, apart from this reason, they really have no way to explain this phenomenon, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell can stop thinking about it so much. Hell Lord''s brows are getting deeper and deeper at this time, after all, what Lu Yuan said has some truth. At this moment, Prince Haru said. "Yes! It is very possible that they will be invisible, if not, they really can''t disappear out of thin air like this." Prince Haru also felt that this event was indeed possible. If it weren¡¯t, they really couldn¡¯t explain why they disappeared suddenly. . Mime private 534 Now their brows are frowning, after all, even if they don''t believe that they will be invisible, they have no better reason now. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Now we can imagine, what other skills can make them disappear suddenly? I don''t think there is anything else except invisibility." Lu Yuan certainly knew that at this time they didn''t want to believe that this was the truth, but Lu Yuan now also hopes that they can recognize the reality. After all, besides this possibility, there is really no other possibility now. Now the Lord of the Wind and the others are seriously thinking about this matter. After all, if they can''t think of other reasons now, it can only mean that they will be invisible. Lu Yuan didn''t wait for them to speak this time, he went on to say. "Well, now we all don¡¯t need to be entangled here all the time because of this matter. Now that we all have an idea, then we must find a way to prevent this from happening again." No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that everyone will stop entangled, after all, this matter is not entangled. Besides, now that they have ideas, they must find a way to prevent such things from happening again, no matter whether they are invisible or not, they will treat them as invisible. Moreover, Lu Yuan at this time is also like discovering a new world. When he sees the Nether God again, he must ask this matter clearly. Just this time the Lord God said. "It seems that we have to get to know the God of Nether again. He really has so many unexpected things for us." The Lord of Light now feels that they must know about it again, the Nether Gods cannot always think of the Nether God so unbearably. After all, if they had taken the Nether God seriously before, then they would not give the Nether God such a chance to make him disappear. So from now on, they must pay attention to these things, and absolutely can''t underestimate the enemy. The Lord of Light did not give anyone a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I think we must review ourselves this time. In the future, we will never be able to underestimate the enemy." The Lord of Light had something to say now, he also told Lu Yuan directly what he thought of, after all, only in this way could they know his thoughts. What''s more, the Lord of Light now feels that this matter is very important, so he also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can listen to him. In fact, even if the Lord of Light didn''t say it, Lu Yuan would definitely say it, because Lu Yuan also felt that their mistake this time was because they were too light (Li''s) enemy. Lu Yuan nodded and said. ".~ Yes, the Lord of Light is right. We must learn this lesson and we will never be able to underestimate the enemy in the future." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can learn this lesson, after all, they really underestimated the enemy this time. Had it not been for Lu Yuan and the others to underestimate the enemy, then the Nether Gods would not have escaped so easily. . Mime private 535 Chapter I''m nervous Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "This time we can be considered to have given the Lord of Chaos a heavy blow, and they will definitely not come again in a short time." Anyway, Lu Yuan is very satisfied with their performance this time. Because this time they have given the Lord of Chaos a heavy blow, so they can have a good rest in a short period of time. At this time, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, can we take a good rest during this period of time, and relax." Anyway, the Lord God of Wind 500 has really done a lot of things this time, and they have been very dangerous many times. Now that¡¯s good, the Lord of Chaos can finally stop for a few days. So now the Lord of Wind also feels, can they take a good rest for two days, after all, they are all really tired during this time. Lu Yuan is also really speechless. As long as he says that in a short period of time, they won''t have anything to do, the first thing the Lord of Wind thinks of is to have a good rest and relax. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Whenever you say that there is nothing important to do in a short time, you always want to relax, but when I say there are important things, why don''t you be more active?" Lu Yuan is really speechless now, he has never figured out this question, so now Lu Yuan can only ask the Lord of Wind After all, only in this way can he know what the Lord of Wind thinks. After all, he is always not so active about important things, but when he says that he can rest, he is always so active. When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he was somewhat embarrassed. After all, he didn''t think about that much at all. He just wanted to take a good rest. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, Hell Lord Ye said with a smile. "Yes, the lord of the wind, what Lu Yuan said makes sense. Every time there is an important thing, I have never seen you as active as you are now." The Lord of Hell also feels that Lu Yuan''s words are very reasonable, so he now hopes that the Lord of Wind can explain to them all. After all, this time they are here to amuse the Lord of the Wind, which is also very interesting. During this time, they can all relax. So from this moment on, they all must relax. At this time, the face of the Lord of the Wind had changed, because he really didn''t know how to explain it. Prince Haru said with a smile. "You guys, don''t tease the Lord of Wind here, don''t you see? The face of the Lord of Wind has changed, and he doesn''t know how to tell you." Prince Haru also felt that the Lord of Wind was very interesting at this time, because he was too ignorant to make fun of him, and it was obvious that they were all joking with the Lord of Wind. But she didn''t seem to understand that her face had changed at this time, so now Prince Hanlu also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone will stop teasing the Lord of Wind. After all, the Lord of Wind doesn¡¯t know how to answer their questions. If they keep asking questions like this, then what should the Lord of Wind be embarrassed by them? . Mime private 536 After the Lord of Wind heard what Prince Haru said, he knew that Lu Yuan and the others were all teasing him. Then the Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Okay, you guys actually teased me and made me nervous." The current Lord of the Wind also knows that Lu Yuan and everyone else are teasing him. He also knows that he was nervous just now, and he doesn''t need to be so nervous. Because of Lu Yuan, none of them took this matter to heart, he was the only one who took this matter as a matter. So now the Lord of Wind does not have to worry so much, because Lu Yuan and the others are all joking, so he doesn''t need to care. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, okay, we are just joking with you to ease the atmosphere. After all, everyone is too busy during this time, so we should relax." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind should not pursue so much. Anyway, they are really making a joke with the Lord of Wind. They just hope that the atmosphere can be better. After all, as the Lord of Wind said, they have had too many things during this period, and they have not relaxed for a long time. Now the Lord of the Wind is also very happy, after all, he can finally rest well, this time is really busy for him. Then the Lord of Wind said again. "Lu Yuan, where do you think the Lord of Chaos can go now? They won''t be making trouble during this time, will they go to other helpers?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind is also considering a problem. The Lord of Chaos will not come here to make trouble during this time, but they can''t give up so easily! So now the Lord of the Wind is also guessing, they are very likely to find other helpers, if the main chaos is looking for too many helpers, then it will be a hidden danger for them. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind felt that at this time, they should find a way to solve this matter first, and absolutely cannot allow the Lord of Chaos to find too many helpers. After all, they want to protect the Lord of Nature, so they must be foolproof, so they can''t give the Lord of Chaos too many opportunities. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, the fear of the Lord of the Wind is not unreasonable. Will the Lord of Chaos go to other helpers? After all, if she finds too many helpers, it is nothing to us. Good thing." .....00 At this time, the Lord of Light also felt that the things that the Lord of Wind were worried about were very reasonable, so they must now find a way to solve these things. Because the Lord of Light also felt that they were absolutely unable to give the Lord of Chaos too many opportunities. If not, they would become very passive. Wouldn''t they have a lot of trouble at that time? So now the Lord of Light also feels that they can''t relax too much. After all, they should solve this problem first. Only when everything is solved can they feel relieved and truly relax. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. six. Mime private 537 Chapter 426 "Yes, Lu Yuan, this is true. It seems that we still can''t relax completely. We should still deal with this hidden danger." The **** lord at this moment also feels that what they all say is very reasonable, so now the **** lord also feels that they cannot relax at this time. Because now that they have discovered the problem five and zero, they must solve these problems. Only in this way can they have a good rest before they can relax. If not, don''t they want to leave themselves hidden? Lu Yuan nodded and said at this time. "Yes, I have this intention, after all, we must now deal with all possible troubles." Lu Yuan''s current thinking is the same as that of all of them. Lu Yuan also feels that they must take care of all the hidden dangers at this time. After all, only in this way can they completely relax. Because the Lord of Chaos and the others were already injured at this time, Lu Yuan and the others will have time within a short period of time, because during this time they will definitely not hit the idea of ??the Lord of Nature again. So Lu Yuan and the others should make full use of this time now to solve all the hidden problems. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "So it''s not easy for us to deal with this matter well now, but we also have to try it, and we can solve some of it." Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them will be mentally prepared in advance, because it is not easy for them to deal with this matter now. But no matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them can know this, no matter it is easy or not, since they have already thought of it, they must do it. After all, this hidden danger is very serious, so Lu Yuan now feels that they can handle some. At this time, the **** lord nodded and said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I don''t think we should waste time here. Since we have all guessed it, we should act quickly now. After all, we don''t have enough time..." Chapter 343： Hell Lord now feels that none of them can waste time here. Since they have thought of this now, they must deal with these hidden dangers in advance, and be able to deal with some of them. After all, if this is the case, they can also save a lot of things. If they don''t deal with it in the future, the main chaos is really united with all those people, then they will become passive. By the time it will be difficult for them to protect the natural gods, they must avoid this happening now. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "But now that all of you are talking about the truth, where should we start?" Until now, the Lord of Wind hadn¡¯t even figured out where they were doing it, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will know that what they are saying here is useless and they must make all the plans. . . Mime private 538 After all, the Lord of Wind doesn''t know what exactly he should do, so he can only listen to Lu Yuan''s instructions now. So at this time, the Lord of Wind also knew the seriousness of this matter, but it was not easy for them to really want to solve these hidden dangers. Lu Yuan said at this time. "The Lord of Wind, in fact, you don''t have to think about this thing so complicated. If you think about this thing simpler, we will know where to start." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Wind will not think of this matter so complicated. After all, the Lord of Wind does not know how to do it because he thinks this matter is complicated. That¡¯s why he has no direction. At this time, Lu Yuan is also reminding 14 the Lord of Wind that if he doesn¡¯t think about this matter more complicatedly, then this matter will naturally be simple. Maybe then the Lord of Wind will also know. , How to do it in the end. The Lord of Wind is really confused now the more he listens to Lu Yuan''s words, because now that Lu Yuan says this, he can''t help it? The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Oh, Lu Yuan, don''t go around with me anymore, just tell me if you have anything, you don''t know, you tell me this way, I can''t understand it at all." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind had really convinced Lu Yuan. When did this happen, Lu Yuan was still here with him. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that, in fact, he is not that smart, so now Lu Yuan must have something to say directly, only in this way can the Lord of Wind understand. After all, their time is very precious at this time, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can directly tell him what to do. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Okay, Lu Yuan, I won''t ask you what the hidden dangers are. After all, I know or not they are the same. Just tell me what I need to do." The Lord of Wind also knows how precious their time is, so now the Lord of Wind does not want to ask more, but the Lord of Wind hopes that Lu Yuan can arrange for him to do something. After all, this is the only way to save some time, because the Lord of Wind knows that they don¡¯t have much time. Lu Yuan looked at the Lord of Wind God like this, he still felt the Lord of Wind God was very funny, but anyway, the Lord of Wind was very self-aware. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said. "In fact, it is very simple to solve this matter, because the Lord of Chaos will definitely find a helper. We only need to rush to 500 before the Lord of Chaos and say hello to the person he is looking for. Wouldn''t it be solved?" This time Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate. He just did what the Lord of Wind said. After all, only in this way could the Lord of Wind know his thoughts. And Lu Yuan also thinks that his method is the easiest and fastest. Only by doing this can the Lord of Chaos and the others find no help. They must also do this now, because if they want to protect the natural gods, they must deal with all the hidden dangers in advance. . Chapter 539 Chapter Who Is Faster After the local prison lords heard what Lu Yuan said, they also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, after all, this method was indeed good. But it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good, how could they know that the Lord of Chaos and the others would like to ask for help next? Then the Hell Lord frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, your approach is indeed good. If this is the case, we can solve this problem at the root cause, but how can we now know who the Lord of Chaos is going to look for first?" Now the Lord of Hell also said things he didn''t understand. After all, Lu Yuan could think about it. Although the **** lord now knows that Lu Yuan''s method is very good, but where should they start now? At this time, the Lord of Wind and the others were also thinking about this question, but they were not as fast as the Lord of Hell, they didn''t ask. Prince Haru also followed this time. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, this is indeed a troublesome thing. After all, we are not the worms in their stomachs from the Lord of Chaos. How can we know who he is going to look for? How can we destroy their plan in this case? ¡¦?" At this moment, Prince Haru also feels that this matter is very troublesome, because they don''t even know who Lord of Chaos they are going to call for help. So they want to destroy the plan of the Lord of Chaos in advance, it is really very difficult, because they have nowhere to start. Actually, Lu Yuan thought about these problems, but they couldn''t, because they had a little bit of difficulty, so they gave up. Then Lu Yuan said. "I know you all feel very embarrassed now, but even then we can''t give up. No matter who the Lord of Chaos is looking for, we will notify everyone who can think of it." Lu Yuan has already thought about these problems. Although Lu Yuan has no better way to solve them, Lu Yuan will never give up. Lu Yuan is like this, once he has an idea, he will definitely stick to it, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can understand. So they don¡¯t even know who the Lord of Chaos is going to call for help, but as long as they can guess it, why don¡¯t they say hello? Lu Yuan still doesn''t care if they can really stop the Lord of Chaos, but they definitely can''t stay in hiding. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "~ What we have to do now is to compare with the Lord of Chaos, who is faster." Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that everyone of them will know that the only thing they can do now is to fight the Lord of Chaos faster than anyone else. From now on (Li''s), Lu Yuan will notify all the people they can think of, so that even if the Lord of Chaos asks for help, they won''t help. Lu Yuan knew that doing this would be very hard and tiring for them, but they were better than doing nothing anyway. At this moment, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "But Lu Yuan, if we really do this, how many wrongdoings will we take?". Mime private 540 Although Lu Yuan¡¯s method was good, the Lord of the Wind felt that there was indeed something wrong with what they did. After all, they would really find a lot of wrong ways to do so. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can think twice, and they will save some time now, even though the Lord of Chaos is injured. But they will also go to these people with their injuries, so they should still think about who the Lord of Chaos might ask for help, so they can also save a lot of trouble. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind is right. Although your method is good, we have no direction at all. If we communicate with those 500 people one by one, then our time is simply not enough." At this moment, the Lord of Light also feels that the words of the Lord of Wind are very reasonable, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can think about it again. Because even if they did what Lu Yuan said, their time would not be enough. So now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can think again about whether there is any better way. In any case, their time is too short, so they still have to focus on their time now. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "I know that we are indeed a waste of time doing this, but we really have no other better way now, we can only do this now." Lu Yuan of course knew their concerns. After all, Lu Yuan had thought about these things a long time ago, but now Lu Yuan simply has no better way. That''s why Lu Yuan asked them all to go find those people one by one and explain these things clearly to them. After all, if Lu Yuan had a better way, how could he do this? So now they don''t need to talk to Lu Yuan these nonsense here, because Lu Yuan is really helpless now. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "If I have other ways, then I won''t let everyone do this time-wasting thing, so we can only take a gamble now." At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t have any hesitation either. He directly stated his difficulties. After all, Lu Yuan really had no better solution at this time. If it were not, Lu Yuan would not make such a decision, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all know that they can only take a gamble now. After all, as long as they choose the right words, then those who say few will not help the Lord of Chaos. If they choose the wrong one, they will only be able to stop the Lord of Chaos once, so now they can only see who is happier. "Hey¡­¡­" Just then, the Lord of Hell sighed and said. "Then we can only listen to Lu Yuan now, so we gambled with the Lord of Chaos and the others, and now it depends on which of us has better luck." Hell Lord now knows that they have no better way now, so they can only do what Lu Yuan said. . Mime private 541 Chapter defeated If they are lucky enough, then they can solve these problems now, if they are not lucky, then they can only fight with the Lord of Chaos and the others once more. And now the Lord of Hell is very confident in them, after all, they have already confronted the Lord of Chaos twice, but they have won a big victory every time. Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Anyway, we can only gamble now. Besides, even if we really made a wrong bet and the Lord of Chaos really found a helper, what can we do? We have defeated them twice. Isn¡¯t that bad? Beat them again?" At this time, the **** lord said this is just hope, they can all feel at ease, after all, if they don¡¯t adjust their mentality now, how can they do what they should do! So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that everyone of them should stop thinking about it. Anyway, they can only take one step and see one step at a time. No matter what the final result is, they also want to protect the natural gods, right? So there is no need for them to waste time here, thinking about trivial things. At this moment, Lu Yuan also nodded~ nodded and said. "Yes, the Lord of Chaos is still our defeat. So even if he finds a helper, I think we can handle it, so don''t think too much." Lu Yuan also feels that what the Hell Lord said has a certain truth, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they should not think too much. After all, only when they all adjust their mentality can they think of whom the Lord of Chaos will ask for help, so the most important thing they should do now is this thing. Because they only rush to the Lord of Chaos and stop the plan of the Lord of Chaos, they can save some trouble. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all know what is the most important thing. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, when the Hell Lord followed again. "Yes! Now we all don''t waste time. Let''s first think about who the Lord of Chaos might ask for help this time. In this case, we should also act in advance." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the lord of **** also hopes that all of them don''t waste time anymore. After all, he and Lu Yuan have already said so clearly now, then they should know what to do now. .....0... After all, their time is simply not enough, so they definitely can''t hesitate anymore. So at this time, Lord of Chaos and the two of them, some still disagree with Lu Yuan and the others, but they have no better way. So now they really can only take one step at a time, as Lu Yuan said. If they think of a better way, it¡¯s okay. If they can¡¯t think of it, then they can only see who is more fortunate. . The Lord of Wind nodded helplessly and said. "Well, in that case, let''s act now, after all, if we act earlier, our chances will be greater." 6. Mime private 542 After all, the current Lord of the Wind really has no way at all, so he can only listen to Lu Yuan and their arrangements now, not to mention that they act earlier, and their chances will be greater. So at this time, the Lord of Wind will never waste time anymore, not to mention that they have been here for a long time now. At this moment, the Lord of Light spoke again. Chapter 344： "Lu Yuan, since it''s like five and three, it''s not as good as I think, let''s split up, so that we can also have more opportunities." The Lord of Light can only do what Lu Yuan said, and now the Lord of Light thinks they should act separately, so they have more opportunities. After all, aren¡¯t they just betting here. Whoever has more chances will have a better chance of winning? So now the Lord of Light does not want to miss this opportunity. After Lu Yuan heard the words of the Lord of Light, he also agreed very much. After all, they would indeed have more opportunities. "Okay, just do what the Lord of Light said. We will act separately, so that our chances of winning will be even greater." Lu Yuan also thinks that the Lord of Light¡¯s proposal is still very good, so now Lu Yuan has directly decided to do what the Lord of Light said, and they will act separately. Because of this, their chances would be even greater. Lu Yuan didn''t believe that so many of them couldn''t guess who the Lord of Chaos was going to ask for help. Anyway, now Lu Yuan and the others can delay for a while, so that the Lord of Chaos and the others will become very passive. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak, so he continued. "Well, now that everyone has decided, then we don''t waste time anymore, let''s split up now!" Anyway, Lu Yuan now knows how urgent their time is, so now Lu Yuan will not waste time here. Now that they all have decided to act separately, of course they have to act as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can they have a chance of winning. After they heard what Lu Yuan said this time, they did not hesitate at all. They have also left here directly... Lu Yuan stopped Prince Haru at this moment. "Prince Haru, don''t follow us. You stay here to guard. After all, we also have to prevent the Lord of Chaos from attacking the idea of ??the Lord of Nature." Lu Yuan is still very authoritative in considering what matters, so Lu Yuan still has to keep one person here now, they can''t dispatch the whole army. After all, Lu Yuan and the others couldn''t guess whether the Lord of Chaos and the others would play the idea of ??the Lord of Nature at this critical moment, so Lu Yuan must be foolproof. So now Lu Yuan decided to let Prince Haru stay here, and then all of them went to find those Lord of Chaos who are likely to ask for help. Prince Haru nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, then you go hurry up and leave it to me here. As long as I am here, I will never let anyone take the Lord of Nature away." Prince Haru has always known what Lu Yuan really means, so he can only stay here now, after all, he definitely can''t waste Lu Yuan''s time now. . Mime private 543 Chapter 429 They also have to set off quickly, after all, only in this way can they possibly get ahead of the Lord of Chaos. So now, Prince Haru also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone should not have any worries. After all, as long as he has a breath, he will never let the Lord of Chaos succeed. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Prince Haru, you are here, I can rest assured, the natural lord will be handed over to you, and we are leaving." Anyway, Lu Yuan still trusts Prince Haru very much. If not, Lu Yuan would not be able to let him stay. Lu Yuan has already arranged all the things they just arranged. They can''t waste time here, and they must set off right away. After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, he did not hesitate, after all, they must now race against time. Lu Yuan and the others set off earlier and they can stop it earlier. The Lord of Chaos and the others, although they say they are gamblers, they have to work hard. After they left, the Lord of Hell said. "Lu Yuan, you just said that we have to be faster than the Lord of Chaos, but will those people listen to us?" At this time, the Lord of Hell also thought of a very important thing. Although they said that they started earlier, they wanted to be faster than the Lord of Chaos. But the Hell Lords have never considered whether the people they are going to meet will listen to them, so now the Hell Lord also hopes that Lu Yuan can consider this matter first. As soon as the voice of the lord of **** fell, the lord of the wind followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, we really ignored this question." The Lord of Wind didn''t think so much before, and now after he had listened to the Lord of Hell, he realized that they had overlooked this important issue. So at this time, the Lord of the Wind is also a little worried. Even if they go to see the Lord of Chaos, what about the people they want to meet? Will they cooperate with Lu Yuan and them? Lu Yuan has really convinced them now, why have they suddenly become so timid and fearful? Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Oh, I said the lord of the wind, when did you become so timid and fearful? You are afraid of wolves before you are afraid of tigers, what else can you do?" No matter what, now Lu Yuan has to talk about them, how can they be like this? You can''t always fear wolves and tigers like this. After all, if they want to do great things, they must have the courage. Only in this way can they do what they want to do. If they are like the Lord of Wind and they are afraid of this and that, then they don¡¯t have to do anything, they just wait there, and the Lord of Chaos and the others will find a helper to come to the door. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "You can''t be afraid of wolves and tigers. If this is the case, you won''t be able to do anything. So now you have to relax and have confidence in yourself." No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them will know that their mentality is wrong, and they must adjust their mentality. . Mime private 544 So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can relax and have confidence in themselves. Only in this way can they do it well. After all, the Lord of Chaos and the others are capable of doing things, what is the difference between Lu Yuan and the others? They must be able to do it too. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan is right. We have to have confidence in ourselves. What''s more, the Lord of Chaos can invite the God of Nether. Then why can''t we stop others and help the Lord of Chaos?" The Lord of Light at this time also felt that what Lu Yuan said was reasonable. Now that the Lord of Chaos and the others were able to find the God of Nether, they would definitely be able to prevent others from helping the Lord of Chaos. After all, they haven''t tried it yet, they absolutely can''t be discouraged. What''s more, they still have a chance now, then they must seize this opportunity, and they must stop the Lord of Chaos anyway. At this moment, Lu Yuan said. "Well, because all of us have limited time, we are now divided into two groups, I and the Lord of the Wind, and the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Light. We act separately." Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them will stop talking nonsense here, anyway, their time is still very urgent. So now Lu Yuan feels that they should act separately, so that they can save some time, after all, there are still a lot of people Lu Yuan and the others are going to meet. So if they do it separately, the speed will be faster. After all, none of them knows the Lord of Chaos and what they are going to do next, so they must seize the opportunity now. Only in this way can they stop the Lord of Chaos. Hell Lord nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, listen to you, we will act separately, after all, we can also be faster in this way, and now we have to be faster than the Lord of Chaos." The current Lords of Hell also think that they should act separately, after all, their speed can be faster if this is the case. Besides, the Lords of Chaos may have already begun to act. So they have to hurry up, because now they compare with the Lord of Chaos not by force but speed. Whoever is faster now can save some trouble. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "... Okay, then we don''t waste time here now, let''s act quickly!" Lu Yuan dare not waste time here, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will not do anything. After all, they must act quickly at this time. Hell Lords did not hesitate, after all, they also knew that at this time, they were comparing their speed with the Lord of Chaos. So no matter what happens now, they can''t stop (Li''s Zhao) them. They must now act immediately. The Lord of Wind looked at Lu Yuan and said. "Lu Yuan, where shall we go first? At least we must have a destination now!" At this time, Lu Yuan did not tell the Lord of Wind where they should go first, so now the Lord of Wind can only ask. After all, he still needs to know where they are going to meet whom, so that he can feel a little in his heart. . Mime private 545 Chapter 430 Now that the Lord of the Wind has asked Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan can no longer hide it from him, let alone there is nothing to hide. Then Lu Yuan said. "Now we and the lord of **** are in different directions, so we are the first to pass by now, and we will go to whoever is there first. We can''t make a detour to see others first!" Lu Yuan also directly answered the question of the Lord of Wind, but this answer was not thought of by the Lord of Wind, because now Lu Yuan did not know who he should meet first. But since they are coming in this direction, they will talk to whoever they meet first, so that they won''t waste too much time. So at this time, the Lord of Wind also felt that Lu Yuan''s method was still very good. At least they can''t miss anyone now, nor can they waste a little more time, so they really should see someone like this now, so let''s make this clear first. The Lord of Wind nodded and said. "Lu Yuan, your method is really good, so we won''t waste time, let alone go wrong." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also thinks that Lu Yuan''s idea is very good, at least so that they will not waste time at all, and will not go wrong. This is a good thing for them, so now the Lord of Wind is also very happy. After all, every time he is with Lu Yuan, he doesn''t need to waste his thoughts on anything, but he can still do the best. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, the lord of the wind, you won''t be flattering here, let''s go quickly!" Lu Yuan has really subdued the Lord of the Wind. When is this, he is still flattering here, so now Lord Lu Yuan really hopes that the Lord of the Wind can eat a few words. Anyway, their time is very tight now, so now they also have to hurry to find it after letting him finish speaking this time, but there is no hesitation, and he doesn''t mean to wait for the Lord of Wind. After all, if they were not, they would waste time here. So now Lu Yuan must also take the lead. After all, the faster Lu Yuan''s speed, the faster the speed of the Lord of the Wind will be, so they can also notify a few more people. The Lord of Wind did not react at all. Lu Yuan suddenly walked so fast, so he shouted from behind. "Hey, Lu Yuan, don''t go so fast, wait for me." The Lord of Wind must catch up with Lu Yuan now, he can''t leave Lu Yuan separately! Therefore, the speed of the Lord of the Wind is also necessary, and it is faster to catch up with Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is really walking very fast now. If the Lord of Wind wants to catch up with Lu Yuan, he must also speed up. Footsteps. But the Lord of Wind doesn''t want to be so tired after chasing Lu Yuan, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can wait for him, but the final result disappoints the Lord of Wind. Because Lu Yuan didn''t mean to wait for him at all, his speed was still very fast, so now the Lord of the Wind could only chase after his fate. The Lord of Wind finally caught up to Lu Yuan, he said breathlessly. . Mime private 546 "Lu Yuan, you are too interesting, right? You suddenly left without telling me, and even walking so fast, it made me tired of chasing you like this." Anyway, now the Lord of Wind must say Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t notify him when he left, and suddenly he walked so fast, making the Lord of Wind chasing him for so long before catching up. Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan had already guessed that the Lord of Wind would complain, but Lu Yuan had no intention of understanding him. After all, who made him so slow, Lu Yuan has already said that their time is very precious, they must hurry up, the Lord of the Wind is still there~there is still there. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "The Lord of Wind, I have already told you that the speed of the two of us must be faster. You are still there in a daze. You blame me." No matter what, now Lu Yuan must also let the Lord of Wind know that Lu Yuan is really not to blame for this matter, and can only be blamed-the Lord of Wind himself. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have already said that they must hurry up. Because now they are comparing their speed with the Lord of Chaos, but at such a critical moment, the Lord of Wind is still there in a daze. It''s really no wonder Lu Yuan, so now the Lord of Wind is tired, it''s all he asked for. of. When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he was really speechless, but he couldn''t just give in. Chapter 345： Then the Lord of Wind said again. "Lu Yuan, my movements are slow. You can remind me. You just walk so fast without reminding me. Are you trying to exhaust me?" Although what Lu Yuan is saying now is very reasonable, but even if it is like this, the Lord of the Wind cannot just leave it like that. The Lord of Wind must let Lu Yuan know that since he is there in a daze, what can Lu Yuan remind him? Do you have to let him chase Lu Yuan and chase so far, so tired like this? So at this time, the Lord of the Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan could review his own. After all, Lu Yuan''s doing this was wrong. Lu Yuan never thought that the Lord of the Wind would actually be so arrogant. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The Lord of Wind, you can really change the subject. It is clearly your fault. If I let you say something for a while, wouldn''t it be my fault." The Lord Lu Yuan at this time is really speechless. After all, it is obviously the fault of the Lord of the Wind, but the Lord of the Wind is too capable of arguing! So at this time, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t stay silent, because if Lu Yuan didn¡¯t speak any more and let the Lord of Wind speak for a while, it was clearly the fault of the Lord of Wind that would become Lu Yuan¡¯s fault. .....0....... Therefore, Lu Yuan would never allow this to happen. Now Lu Yuan must also stop the Lord of Wind. After all, only in this way can the Lord of Wind know how important their time is. This is the only way for the Lord of Wind to not be in a daze. After all, if the Lord of Wind is always there in a daze, Lu Yuan always needs to remind him, then how much time will they waste? At this time, the Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, how can this be my strong words? It''s really wrong for you to do this, so now you should not say me, you should reflect on yourself." 6. Mime private 547 Chapter 431 What wind is blowing How could the Lord of the Wind be convinced at this time, he wouldn''t be convinced at all. So now he also wants Lu Yuan to reflect on himself. After all, Lu Yuan should remind him that he shouldn''t let him chase so far. Lu Yuan looked at the Wind Lord God like this, he said helplessly. "Okay, okay, I mean I can''t help you anymore. Isn''t it okay for me to give up five and seven? Don''t you say a few more words, can we hurry up and do business now?" Lu Yuan, he doesn''t want to be here because of such a trivial matter, and the two of them, the Lord God of Wind, come and go. So now Lu Yuan decided to say less, so the Lord of the Wind can also be quiet, after all, they still have business affairs waiting for them to do. The Lord of Wind has said so now, what else can the Lord of Wind say? If he said anything more, she would appear to be quite unreasonable. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, listen to you, after all, business matters now, let''s go quickly." At this moment, the Lord of Wind can''t say anything, he must listen to Lu Yuan anyway, because the Lord of Wind also knows that what they are doing now is the most important thing. Therefore, they and Lu Yuan must cooperate well now. After all, they are now in a race against time, so the Lord of the Wind will definitely not be able to delay Lu Yuan''s time because of him. On Yilu, the Lord of Wind and Lu Yuan were also very fast, and soon they came to the residence of the Seven Sage Demon Lord. The Seven Sage Demon was also very surprised when he saw Lu Yuan, he said. "Lu Yuan, what kind of wind is this today? It actually blew you here." When the Seven Sages saw Lu Yuan, he was also very surprised, because they usually don''t touch it. But this time Lu Yuan actually took the initiative to come to him. It must not be a good thing. The Seven Sage Demon Kings could also guess this, but he did not show it. Because no matter what it is that Lu Yuan came to look for her, he absolutely cannot deny Lu Yuan face, so now he can only listen to what Lu Yuan said..... As long as it is something he can do, he must also agree to Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan also knows the prestige of the Seven Sage Demon Kings who have been outside these years. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Seven Sage Demon Lords, I don¡¯t want to conceal each other, and I also do everything in the Three Treasure Hall." After all, Lu Yuan still has a lot of things waiting for him to do, so now Lu Yuan won''t waste time here, so now Lu Yuan is also straightforward and tells his purpose of coming here. After all, only in this way can the Seven Sage Demon Lord know what exactly Lu Yuan is doing here this time. What''s more, Lu Yuan can take the initiative to find the Seven Sage Demon Lord, that is enough to prove that this is not a trivial matter at all, so now the Seven Sage Demon Lord must also pay attention to this matter. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Lord welcomed Lu Yuan and the others in, after all, they were the guests at the door. "Lu Yuan, sit down and talk about things slowly." Now the Seven Sages don¡¯t need to ask at all, he knows, he must have something, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them can make money and speak slowly. . Mime private 548 Anyway, this matter must not be a trivial matter. Lu Yuan will definitely not be able to finish in a few words, so now the Seven Sages must take good care of Lu Yuan and the others. Anyway, Lu Yuan and the others were also guests, and he had to meet the landlord. Besides, in recent years, although he said that he had no intersection afterwards, he had also heard of Lu Yuan. The Seven Sages still admire Lu Yuan very much, so if Lu Yuan wants him to do something. The Seven Sacred Demon Lords who are within his ability will definitely not refuse, after all, who can''t use anyone! This time, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind were not polite, and they sat down directly. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, then I''m not welcome, I will make a long story short." Now Lu Yuan can''t be polite with the Seven Sages, after all, he doesn''t have so much time at all. So now Lu Yuan has also decided. He wants to make a long story short. Now he must also make the Seven Sage Demon Lord prepare in advance. After all, this matter is not a big deal. But whether the Seven Sage Demon Lord will agree to Lu Yuan is still unknown. In short, since Lu Yuan has found it now, then Lu Yuan will never allow the Seven Sage Demon Lord to refuse. "Lu Yuan, please don''t be polite to me. Since you have already come, there is no need to bend around. Besides, I don''t like to be around." The same is true for the Seven Sages at this moment. I hope that Lu Yuan will not be polite. Anyway, since Lu Yuan has found this place now, then she must have something. If something happens, she should just say it directly. Furthermore, the Seven Sages don''t like roundabouts, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will not do that. No matter what, Lu Yuan will definitely say his purpose for coming here, so he might as well have something to say! In this way, they can also save more time and waste less tongue. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "It seems that you, the Seven Sage Demon Lord, are really like the rumors, you are a refreshing person, then I can''t chirp." At this time, Lu Yuan is very satisfied with the Seven Sage Demon Lord, because he is still very refreshing, just like the rumors outside. Therefore, at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t plan to turn around, and didn''t like to chirp. After all, Lu Yuan was also a very refreshing person. Besides, Lu Yuan doesn''t have so much time now, so of course he will have something to say now. Lu Yuan didn''t give the Seven Sage Demon Lord a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, listen to me, things are like this..." Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate this time either. He directly told the Seven Sage Demon Lord about everything. After all, he has to make this matter very clear now, so that the Seven Sages can make the right choice. So Lu Yuan didn''t choose to make a long story this time, but explained the whole thing clearly to the Seven Sage Demon Lord. After the Seven Sage Demon Lord listened to what Lu Yuan said, his brows became deeper and deeper. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, this is how things happened, so I still hope that you can stand on my side, and don''t go to the Lord of Chaos and them.". Mime private 549 Chapter can''t help the abuser Now Lu Yuan has also said very clearly what he should say, and Lu Yuan now hopes that the Seven Sage Demon Lord can make the right choice. No matter what, Lu Yuan still hoped that the Seven Sage Demon Lord could stand by his side. After all, if the Seven Sage Demon Lord decided to help the Lord of Chaos, then they would be part of the team in the future. Besides, what I wanted to do with them at this time was simply wrong, so Lu Yuan still hoped that the Seven Sage Demon Lord would not cooperate with the Lord of Chaos. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, the Seven Sage Demon Lord, you have to think carefully, after all, the Lord of Chaos and the others have done too much, so you must not help the evildoer." At this moment, the Lord of Wind also has some concerns, and she is also worried that the Seven Sage Demon Lords will be on the side of the Lord of Chaos. Therefore, the Lord of Wind must also remind him that the Seven Sage Demon Lord can never help him to abuse him, after all, what the Lord of Chaos is doing is wrong. So in any case, the Seven Holy Demon Lords cannot stand on the side of the Lord of Chaos. If not, they will be enemies from now on, so now the Lord of Wind is somewhat nervous. After all, the Lord of Wind does not know at all, whether the Seven Sage Demon Lord will stand by their side as Lu Yuan said, and whether they can really do it without helping the Lord of Chaos. Just when the Lord of Wind was nervous, the Seven Sage Demon Lord spoke. "Lu Yuan, you can rest assured, I already know about this, and I will definitely not help the Lord of Chaos£à¡¦." The Seven Sage Demon Lord also understood what Lu Yuan and the others said very well, so now the Seven Sage Demon Lord 1 has decided that he will never help the Lord of Chaos. So now he also directly told his decision, after all, only this way, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind, can feel at ease. When the Lord of Wind heard what the Seven Sage Demon Lord said, he was really happy, after all, they could save a lot of trouble. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, Seven Sage Demon Lord, I know you will make the right choice, I really didn''t misunderstand you." In fact, the answer of the Seven Sage Demon had already been predicted by Lu Yuan, but fortunately, the Seven Sage Demon did not disappoint Lu Yuan. What did the Lord Lu Yuan say at this time, after all, she really didn''t need to hide it with the Seven Sages. Because Lu Yuan can now see that the Seven Sage Demon Lord is also very upright, so he will definitely not help him. The Seven Sage Demon Lord heard Lu Yuan say this, he was also very happy. "~ Not only will I not help him, I will stand on your side to stop them." At this time, the Seven Sages made another decision, so (Li De''s) he now told Lu Yuan and the others directly. After all, he wanted to stand on Lu Yuan''s side. Because the Seven Sages also feel that the Lord of Chaos and the others have done too much, so she doesn''t support the Lord of Chaos at all. When Lu Yuan and the others heard what the Seven Sage Demon Lord said, they were really surprised, because neither Lu Yuan nor the Lord of Wind had expected that the Seven Sage Demon Lord would make such a decision. . Mime private 550 Just then Lu Yuan said again. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, are you true? Are you really willing to stand on our side?" So now the Seven Sage Demon Lords have already said so clearly, but Lu Yuan still has some doubts, after all, he never thought that the Seven Sage Demon Lords would make such a decision. So now Lu Yuan must also confirm with the Seven Sage Demon Lord. If the Seven Sage Demon Lord really decides to stand on Lu Yuan''s side, then Lu Yuan will definitely let the Seven Sage Demon Lord and them all One piece left. After all, this time the Lord of Chaos will definitely ask for help again, so the more help Lu Yuan and the others have, the greater the chance of winning. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Oh, Lu Yuan, how can you have so many questions, the Seven Sages have already said so clearly, what else do you have doubts about?" The current Lord of the Wind has really convinced Lu Yuan. After all, the Seven Sage Demon Lords have already said so clearly, what else does Lu Yuan have doubts about. Lu Yuan should directly invite the Seven Sage Demon Lord to leave here with them all, and then they will go back together to protect Xiao Bai. After all, with the participation of the Seven Sage Demon Lords, their chances of winning will be greater, so now the Lord of Wind really hopes that Lu Yuan will stop dragging him. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, since you have made such a choice, then you should leave with us now. After all, we have to inform others not to be fooled by the Lord of Chaos!" The current Lord of Wind will not procrastinate in doing things. Since the Seven Holy Demon Lords intend to help them now, of course the Lord of Wind hopes that the Seven Holy Demon Lord can leave with them. So now the Lord of Wind directly invites the Seven Holy Demon Lords. He believes that the Seven Holy Demon Lords will definitely not refuse. If this is the case, they can also notify others earlier. Lu Yuan also said at this moment. Chapter 346： "Yes, Seven Sage Demon Lord, if you really decide, then follow us and leave!" Lu Yuan also felt that the Lord of the Wind was very right, so now Lu Yuan does not plan to come here again to waste time. Lu Yuan also wants to know what the final decision of the Seven Sages is. Since the Seven Sage Demons have already said that they want to participate in Lu Yuan this time, Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Seven Sage Demons can leave with them. Anyway, their time is still very urgent, so they absolutely can''t waste time now. The Seven Sage Demon Monarchs can now see that Lu Yuan and the others are also sincerely inviting him. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you guys wait for me here, I will clean up first, and then we will set off together." Since the Seven Sage Demon Lords have already said, he will stand on Lu Yuan''s side, so of course he has to leave with Lu Yuan and the others to stop the Lord of Chaos and them. After the Seven Sage Demon Lord spoke this time, he didn''t hesitate, and he went straight to pack his things. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have already said that they are very in a hurry, so now the Seven Sage Demon Lords definitely can''t waste Lu Yuan and their time. . Mime private 551 Chapter Windfall At this time, the Lord of the Wind was still very surprised, because he hadn''t thought that this time they came to the Seven Sage Demon Lord, and it was so smooth. Lu Yuan said. "Okay, Seven Sage Demon Lord, go and clean up, we are here waiting for you." Although Lu Yuan and the others were anxious to go to the next place at this time, Lu Yuan knew that no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t urge the Seven Sage Demon Lord. So Lu Yuan and the others had to wait here. After all, the Seven Sage Demon Lord had to go with Lu Yuan and the others, and Lu Yuan could not wait for him. The Lord of Wind said after the Seven Holy Demon Lord left. "Lu Yuan, I really didn''t expect that this time we were so smoothly." At this time, the Lord of the Wind had something to say, after all, there were only two people here, she and Lu Yuan, and he didn''t need to hide them~ Anyway, the Lord of Wind is really very happy now, because this time they came to the Seven Sage Demon Lord so smoothly-. Moreover, the Lord of Wind always thought that it would be good for the Seven Sage Demon Lord to be able to agree to Lu Yuan''s request. She did not expect that the Seven Sage Demon Lord was willing to leave with them and deal with the Lord of Chaos-them together. This was an unexpected gain for the Lord of Wind and the others, after all, neither he nor Lu Yuan thought about it here. Lu Yuan nodded and said with a smile. "Yes, this time we really went very smoothly, and there were unexpected gains. After all, I never thought of asking them to help." Lu Yuan at this moment is also very happy, because he didn''t expect them to be so smooth this time, and even if it goes smoothly, there will be unexpected gains. Lu Yuan didn''t even think about it. After all, Lu Yuan just wanted to make them not agree, and the Lord of Chaos should not help. He didn''t expect that they would turn around to help Lu Yuan deal with the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Wind also smiled and said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, now that we have experience, we can also ask other people to help us, after all, the more people we have, the greater the chance of winning." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, the wind lord **** is very happy, because they have experience now, the wind lord **** thinks they can go and ask other people to help. After all, at this time, they couldn''t guess who the Lord of Chaos would go to for help, so they should also prepare in advance now. ......... In this case, even if the Lord of Chaos can find someone to help, they can also, so they have more chances of winning. After Lu Yuan listened to the words of the Lord of Wind, Lu Yuan also felt that the words of the Lord of Wind were very reasonable, and their chances of winning were indeed greater. So Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Yes, the Lord of Wind, what you said is right, why didn''t we think about it before? The Lord of Chaos can ask someone for help, can''t we?" At this moment, Lu Yuan has listened to what the Lord of Wind said, so now Lu Yuan also knows what they should do. Now that the Lord of Chaos can find someone to help, Lu Yuan and the others are still polite. what? six. Mime private 552 Besides, it is not that Lu Yuan can''t find someone to help, so now Lu Yuan decided to do what the Lord of the Wind said, and now they come out to find more people to help. When they go back, even if the Lord of Chaos finds other people to help, Lu Yuan and the others will definitely not suffer, because Lu Yuan and the others can find someone to help. At this moment, the Seven Sages came out and said that May 13 will arrive. "Well, Lu Yuan, I have already packed up, we can set off now." After all, at this time, the Seven Sages already knew what Lu Yuan wanted to do, so he now knew that he would definitely not be able to delay Lu Yuan''s time. So the speed of the Seven Sage Demon Lord is still very fast, he only took a while, and he had already packed everything up. And he also hopes now that Lu Yuan and all of them can set off as soon as possible. After all, the Seven Sage Demon Monarchs absolutely cannot delay Lu Yuan and the others because of themselves. Lu Yuan curled up his mouth and smiled and said. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, your speed is fast enough, originally I thought I would wait for you for a while!" Lu Yuan never thought that the speed of the Seven Sage Demon Lord would be so fast, after all, Lu Yuan originally thought he would have to wait for the Seven Sage Demon Lord or below! But anyway, Lu Yuan was very satisfied at this time. After all, Lu Yuan really didn''t want to waste too much time here. Because they are going to ask other people for help next, after all, only in this way can they go back to guard the Lord of Nature earlier. At this time, the Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Okay, Lu Yuan, since the Seven Sage Demon Lords have been cleaned up, let''s not waste time here, let''s go quickly!" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind doesn¡¯t know what Lu Yuan should say, after all, Lu Yuan just said that their time is very precious, and they must hurry up. But this was a moment of effort, and Lu Yuan had forgotten it again, so now the Lord of the Wind must remind Lu Yuan that now that the Seven Sage Demon Lords have been cleaned up, they must set off immediately. After all, this is the only way for them to find the next person to help..... After all, their time is limited, and they absolutely cannot go back too late, because if they go back too late, the Lord of Nature is likely to be snatched away by the Lord of Chaos. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Let''s go, let''s go now, after all, we don''t have much time." Lu Yuan now knows exactly what he should do, so his people can''t continue to waste time here. After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, he didn''t hesitate. He just turned around and left, so that they could set off earlier. Of course, the speed of the Lord of the Wind and the Seven Sage Demon Lord is not slow, and they are also close behind. But at this time, Lu Yuan felt a little strange while rushing. Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, you don''t feel a little strange, after all, this road is really too quiet." Lu Yuan at this time also felt very strange, because the road was really very quiet and there was no sound at all. . Mime private 553 Chapter 434 The forest is not simple What''s more, Lu Yuan and the others are still walking on mountain roads, and there is no bird chirping. This is really incredible. The Lord of the Wind and the two of them heard what Lu Yuan said, and the two of them reacted like this. The road was really quiet. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, don''t you say that I really haven''t noticed it. It''s really too quiet on this road. 14 There is no sound at all. There are no birds in this forest, or even one. No living things have been seen." After Lu Yuan''s reminder, the Lord of the Wind felt very strange at this time. After all, they really didn''t see anything along the way, not even a living thing. So the Lord of the Wind at this time also felt very strange, after all, such a phenomenon would never happen. After all, how could they not have a living thing in the woods? What''s more, they didn''t even hear the chirping of birds. This really puzzled the Lord of Wind. At this moment, the Seven Sages also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, this thing is really strange. After all, how can there be no birds in this forest? It seems that this forest is not simple." The Seven Sage Demon has also felt it now. There is really no living thing here, and there is no sound at all, so now the Seven Sage Demon can confirm that this forest is really not easy. So from this moment on, all of them must be more cautious, and they must protect themselves anyway. Because only in this way can they know what is special about this forest, why are there no living creatures, and why there is no sound at all? Lu Yuan frowned and said. "From this moment on, we must be more careful. Of course, we must not get separated. The three of us must be together." Lu Yuan also made a decision immediately. Anyway, they must be together now and absolutely cannot be separated. Of course, they must also be more careful. Because they have noticed the unusual place now, there must be something in this forest. If not, how could this forest be so strange? So now Lu Yuan and all of them must be careful. The Lord of Wind nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, we know what to do. Let''s find a way out now and get out of here!" Now the Lord of Wind also knows what they should do, so now the Lord of Wind also feels that their movements should be faster. Anyway, they must quickly find a way out now, only in this way can they leave here quickly, if not, the Lord of Wind will feel very uneasy. However, at this time, Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were different from those of the Lord of the Wind. Now that they had discovered that the forest was not right, they couldn¡¯t leave in a hurry. Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "The Lord of Wind, we still can''t leave here in a hurry, after all, this forest is not right, we have to look at what is going on and what caused it.". Mime private 554 Lu Yuan didn''t have any hesitation now, he just told his decision directly. No matter what, now Lu Yuan is not in a hurry to leave here. After all, Lu Yuan wants to know what is going on in this forest, and why is it so strange? And now Lu Yuan suspects that it is very likely that someone is doing the blame here. If it weren''t, it would be impossible for such a phenomenon to occur at all. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, when is this, you have to be more nosy, don''t you know how urgent our time is?" At this moment, the lord of the wind is really convinced Lu Yuan, when is this, he actually wants to be nosy. In any case, their time is also limited, so now they must hurry up to find a few more people to help, after all, only in this way can they go back earlier. Because the Lord of Wind is really worried at this time, if they go back late, the Lord of Nature is really taken away by the Lord of Chaos, what should they do? So the Lord of Wind must remind Lu Yuan at this time that he must let Lu Yuan know what he should do most now. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon also said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, let''s just ignore what''s going on here, let''s get some help as soon as possible. Don''t you worry about the natural gods?" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord and the Lord of Wind had the same idea, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will not waste time here. Anyway, they can''t stay here to nosy, because they have to hurry up to find more people to help. Because the Seven Sage Demon Lord believe that Lu Yuan certainly does not want it now, the Lord of Chaos and the others succeeded, so they must hurry back now, only in this way can they protect the Lord of Nature. Lu Yuan certainly knows what matters most to him, but since Lu Yuan now knows that there is a problem with this forest, he can''t ignore it! So Lu Yuan said again. "I know that you all think about me, and I am also anxious, but no matter how anxious we are, now that we have come here and have discovered that there is a problem here, then we can''t just sit back and watch." At this moment, Lu Yuan also knew that the Seven Sage Demon Lords were all thinking of him now. But even in this way, Lu Yuan hoped that they would understand that now that Lu Yuan has come here and knows that there is a problem with this forest, then Lu Yuan absolutely cannot ignore it. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Seven Sage Demon Lords can understand him. After all, Lu Yuan said that he wanted to go back to protect the Lord of Nature earlier. Chapter 347： But he couldn''t ignore the problems here. If Lu Yuan didn''t find it, then it would be fine. Once Lu (Li Dehao) found out, then he had to solve all these problems. This is the only way for Lu Yuan to leave with peace of mind. If not, even if Lu Yuan leaves here, he will always think about social affairs. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "...Okay, don¡¯t think so much now, just listen to me, first solve the problem here, let¡¯s hurry up.". Mime private 555 Chapter 435 Now that Lu Yuan has made a decision, he will never leave here like this anyway, and as long as it is something he decides, it will never change easily. So no matter what the wind lord gods think, in short, he must solve the problem. The Lord of Wind''s brows are also frowning at this time. After all, he knows Lu Yuan very well, and he knows that he can''t even say Lu Yuan at this time. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Lu Yuan, what should we do now to be able to know what is going on? After all, there is no movement in this forest, and I have nowhere to start now." At this moment, his Seven Sage Demon Lord is also very embarrassed, because he really has nowhere to start. He doesn''t know what he should do to know what is going on here and why this forest is so quiet. So he can only ask Lu Yuan for advice. After all, the Seven Sage Demon Lords have also heard of Lu Yuan. He knows that Lu Yuan is still very famous, so he can only pin his hopes on Lu Yuan now. A person''s body. At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord asked Lu Yuan here. In fact, Lu Yuan was also very embarrassed. After all, he still had no good solutions. Then Lu Yuan said. "Seven Saint Demon Lord, now I have nothing to do, so we can only think about it together to see if there are any good countermeasures." Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate either. He also had something to say. Anyway, at this time Lu Yuan really didn''t have any good solutions. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Seven Sage Demon Lords can calm down, no matter what, they must now think about how to solve this matter. Now that Lu Yuan and the others have discovered the problem, they definitely can''t just sit idly by. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, let''s not stand here stupidly now. If we don''t, we will walk around and observe, or find a place to sit down and take a rest while thinking about countermeasures." The Lord of Wind knew that Lu Yuan would not change his mind no matter what he said at this time, so now the Lord of Wind could only listen to Lu Yuan. But he still thinks that they can''t stand here all the time. After all, they don''t know what they should do to find out what is going on in this forest. So now the Lord of Wind thinks that they would walk around and observe, if not, sit down and take a good rest while thinking about how to deal with it. After all, they all have to find this forest as soon as possible. Why should such a quiet source take a good rest and save their energy? The Seven Sage Demon nodded and said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind makes sense, we only have these two paths now." If he thinks that the words of the Lord of the Wind have a certain truth now, he also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that they have only two paths to choose now. So they shouldn''t be here anymore. They should do what they should do now. After all, only in this way can they save more time. Anyway, Lu Yuan and the others still have things they need to do. . Mime private 556 After all, it borrowed its own power. At this time, Qin Ziyu was also a bit afraid. "If I have not heard the advice of the Ten Thousand Realms Pursuing the Killing Order, and insist on indulging in this ¡®selfless¡¯ state, I¡¯m afraid that sooner or later, my soul will be burned out." Thinking of this, he hurried to check his own spiritual consciousness, only to realize that it was only an hour before that his power of spiritual consciousness had already been used for the most part. If he continues to maintain that state, he may have died of his own soul before he has killed the enemy -. Just as Qin Zi couldn''t help checking his spiritual consciousness and observing the treasure gourd in the sea of ??knowledge, the voice of the head of Miao-yin came from the clouds. "Qin Ziyu, come up here, I have something to tell you." Suddenly heard the master''s voice transmission, Qin Ziyu did not react further. In the state just now, he also observed the existence of many monks in the clouds. After all, Lei Botian had just made such a big battle. If everyone in the clouds hadn''t noticed it, it would have been a bit of a horror. Qin Ziyu slowly flew down above the clouds, nodded to Elder Li who stood straight like a sword, and then arched his hand towards the master. "Qin Ziyu has met the headmaster, but the headmaster has any questions." Qin Ziyu also had some guesses in his heart about the call of the head of Miaoyin. These elders may have gathered on this cloud early, and the reason why they did not go down to face this alien celestial demon in person is probably because they want to test themselves. However, I just don¡¯t know what I did when I entered the ¡®selfless¡¯ state just now. Did everyone present guess something from it. He looked up at the head of Miaoyin, the supreme leader of Miaoyin was still gentle and gentle at this time, and the smile on his face never seemed to dissipate. "Qin Ziyu!" Suddenly, the voice of the headmaster on the stage came, and Qin Ziyu also said quickly: "The subordinate is here, what is the command of the master?" The head of Miaoyin smiled satisfied when he saw his respectful appearance. "My many elders and I have just been on this cloud to watch you fight the nine-dead battle with this alien demon, but you have no complaints." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Presumably, the masters and elders came with a mentality of testing and teaching. If you lose to the outer demons, you will probably not just sit back and watch." "It is precisely because of this level that I can fight against this extraterritorial demon without any worries." Qin Ziyu replied neither humble nor humble. At the end of the story, he also flattered everyone present. ............. The elders present at the scene heard Qin Ziyu''s words, and they were also relieved for a while, as if it was not an unacceptable bad thing for this kid to preach the elders in front of the Fa. Miaoyin''s head of the goalkeeper has a panoramic view of everything, and his heart is also amused for a while, this little slippery head, just a few words, dissolves the hostility of the people present that has not yet appeared. Then, he also sighed slightly. Now that the invasion of the extraterritorial celestial demons is imminent, there are such characters, and I don''t know if it is a good or a bad thing for this wonderful sound gate. Then he sorted out his thoughts, and said to Qin Ziyu seriously: "Today, watching you play against the monsters outside this domain has an abnormal application, which saves me from a war in the magical door, so I want to ask you to become the elder of the teaching of the Fa. What do you think?" 6. Mime private 557 Chapter 436 Twelve Points Spirit Lu Yuan said while looking around. "We will look for it whenever we find it. Since we find something wrong here, we can''t ignore it, so let''s keep looking!" Lu Yuan at this moment also understands the feelings of the Lord of Wind, but no matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Wind can know that, no matter what he is thinking about on May 17th, they can''t give up now. Because they have discovered that there is a problem here, they have to find out the problem, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind can talk less nonsense. After all, no matter what he said here, they still have to keep looking, so now Lu Yuan is also reminding the Lord of Wind that it is better to devote all his mind to this forest when he has this time. In this case, they can also find this forest earlier, why on earth has become so quiet, they can leave here earlier. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Seven Sage Demon Lord followed. "Yes, it''s useless to say that the lord of the wind is now. Now that we have decided to stay and solve the problem of this forest, then we must solve it before we can leave." At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord also hopes that the Lord of Wind will know that all these things he said here are all nonsense, because he is the same as the old lady Qiang E. Since they have decided to stay, they must solve the problem, otherwise they will never leave. Because as long as it is what they want to do, there is nothing they can do badly, so now no matter what the final result is, they must quickly find out why this forest has become so quiet. At this time, Lu Yuan and the Seven Sages have already said this, what else can the Lord of Wind say? He can only obey now. At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped, and raised his hand to signal that the Lord of Wind and the Seven Sages also stopped. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "What''s wrong, Lu Yuan, what did you find?" Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything at this time, the Lord of the Wind could guess. Lu Yuan must have discovered something. If not, Lu Yuan could not be so serious at this time... Now the Seven Sage Demon is also very strange, she also came to Lu Yuan''s side, waiting here for Lu Yuan''s answer. But at this time Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to them at all, Lu Yuan''s ears moved like this. The Lord of the Wind saw Lu Yuan¡¯s ears move, he knew that Lu Yuan must have heard something, after all, he still knew Lu Yuan very well. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Lu Yuan, what''s the matter? Why not..." left. At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord didn''t even know what was going on, so he wanted to know what happened to Lu Yuan and why he didn''t leave. But the Seven Sage Demon Lord didn''t finish speaking at all, he was directly stopped by the Lord of Wind, and the Lord of Wind directly covered her mouth and told him not to speak. The Seven Sage Demon at this time also felt very strange. She didn''t even know what was going on right now. It seemed that the Lord of Wind and Lu Yuan were a bit nervous. . Mime private 558 But at this time, the Lord of Wind motioned him not to speak, then he couldn''t say more, so now it is strange to look at Lu Yuan. After a while, Lu Yuan frowned and said. "I heard a strange sound, there is something in this forest, and it is coming towards us now, you all pay attention." Now Lu Yuan heard a strange sound, but Lu Yuan didn''t know what the sound was, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that both of them can pay attention to 14 points. No matter what the sound is, they must always be vigilant now, after all, only in this way can they protect themselves. After the Seven Sage Demon Lord and the Lord of Wind couldn''t listen to what he said, the two of them really got up and down. At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Lu Yuan, how far is the thing you said now from us?" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lords were also a little nervous, so now he also wanted to know how far Lu Yuan had heard this strange thing, and how far away he was now. After all, if this is the case, they can also prepare in advance, because now they are likely to encounter dangerous things. So now the Seven Sage Demon Lord didn¡¯t understand as much as he said, but Lu Yuan also knew that she was a little nervous now. Then Lu Yuan said. "This thing is not very far away from us now, and it will be here soon, but don''t worry about coins, you all, are there so many of us, are you afraid?" At this moment, Lu Yuan also had something to say. After all, they were able to prepare in advance, so Lu Yuan could not speak. Of course, now Lu Yuan also likes the Seven Sage Demon Lords and the Lord of Wind. Both of them are quite nervous. After all, there are three of them here. What are they afraid of? Furthermore, Lu Yuan is also very powerful, even if there is no Seven Sage Demon King and the Lord of Wind God Lu Yuan are not afraid, then they shouldn''t be afraid. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, I am not afraid of having you here, after all, I know your skills." However, the Lord of the Wind is not nervous at all at this time, because Lu Yuan is here, he is really not afraid, because Lu Yuan is really very powerful, she believes in Lu Yuan very much. At this time, the Lord of Wind had already spoken so bluntly, and the Seven Holy Demon Lords couldn''t say anything more, not to mention that if the Lord of Wind knew that he was nervous, wouldn''t it be embarrassing. So now the Seven Sage Demon Lords also have to behave very naturally, not to mention that he is not unheard of in the world. In this way, the Seven Sage Demon Lord also calmed down slowly, and he was no longer as nervous as before. Chapter 348： At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Wait for a while, don¡¯t rush to take action. Let¡¯s see what''s behind it, and behave in this forest, and we have to figure out why he did it." No matter what, now Lu Yuan hopes that the Seven Sage Demon Lord and the Lord of Wind will hold back both of them. Even if this strange thing appears, they can''t make a move in a hurry. After all, they have to clarify the situation, and they must not be too hasty. What if this thing is unspeakable? . Mime private 559 Chapter Qiongqi Mythical Beast Lu Yuan at this moment also had this idea. At this time, they really couldn''t be too hasty. "Okay, now everyone don''t worry, let alone nervous, let''s wait for him to get close here." Lu Yuan now also hopes that all of them will not be nervous or anxious. After all, this voice is getting closer and closer to them, so he must pay attention to prove that this thing is coming to them. So now Lu Yuan and the others just need to wait here. Lu Yuan believes that this strange thing will appear in front of them in a short time. Lu Yuan and the others will be able to figure out what is going on in this forest and why it suddenly becomes so quiet. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "But Lu Yuan, we still have to be careful. After all, this sound is loud, and it seems that this thing is not small." At this time, the lord of the wind also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can be more careful, because now the voice has become louder and louder, it is enough to prove that the thing walking towards them now must be not small. So they must protect themselves now, although they are also very powerful, but they also have to be more careful. The Seven Sage Demon said with a frown. "This forest was pretty normal before, but now it suddenly becomes abnormal. It is very likely to be related to the thing that is walking towards us now£à¡¦." After all, Lu Yuan and the others had never been here before, so they didn''t know much about it. So now the Seven Sage Demons also hope that Lu Yuan and everyone can know that this forest was still very normal before, but when it started, the abnormal Seven Sage Demons don''t know. But at this time, the Seven Sages still felt that this forest suddenly became so abnormal and so quiet, it must be related to the thing coming towards them now. So now the Seven Sages also hope that Lu Yuan and the others can be more vigilant. After all, none of them knows what is coming towards them now. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Since it may be related to this thing, then we will clarify this matter today. If he is good, he can spare his life, and if it is bad, get rid of it." At this moment, Lu Yuan also listened to all the words of the Seven Sage Demon Lords, so now Lu Yuan has directly made the decision. Since the Seven Sage Demon Lord felt that this place had become so quiet and so abnormal, it might have something to do with this thing, then Lu Yuan and the others had to clarify this matter. If it really has something to do with this thing, then Lu Yuan and the others will definitely not be merciful. If this thing is good, Lu Yuan (Li''s) can give him a chance, but otherwise, Lu Yuan will never be polite. . Now Lu Yuan''s thoughts are the same as those of the Seven Sage Demon Lord, so the Seven Sage Demon Lord didn''t say anything more. But at this moment the Lord of Wind said. ". Lu Yuan, I think this thing should be removed no matter whether it is good or bad. After all, the living things in this forest may have been eaten by him. If you keep him, there will be no more in this forest. It''s alive.". Mime private 560 However, the idea of ??the Lord of the Wind at this time was completely different from that of Lu Yuan and the others. He felt that they should get rid of this thing directly now. After all, this forest suddenly became so quiet, that is enough to prove that there are no living things in this forest. So now the Lord of the Wind thinks that this strange thing should have eaten all the living things in the forest. Otherwise, where are these living things? Lu Yuan said at this moment. "The lord of the wind, although it is possible that it is the same as you said, we still have to ask the Qing Dynasty, and we can''t just kill the innocent without asking anything." No matter what, now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind will know that they must ask the matter clearly anyway, and they will definitely not directly kill the innocent. After all, Lu Yuan wanted to know now, if this thing really ate all the living things, then why did he do this? Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of the Wind will not be too impulsive. In any case, they must investigate the matter clearly before making a decision. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon also said. "Yes, the lord of the wind, Lu Yuan is right. Let''s ask the matter clearly before making a decision. It''s better not to be too impulsive." At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Monarch also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, after all, he thought so too. So now the Seven Sages also hope that the Lord of Wind can listen to Lu Yuan. No matter what, they have to ask things clearly, and they absolutely cannot draw conclusions without making things clear. After all, if this strange thing is unspeakable, then they can''t hurt the killer. At this time, Lu Yuan and the Seven Sages have already said this, so what else can the Lord of Wind say? After all, he must obey the majority. Then the wind lord **** said helplessly. "Well, now that you have all decided, what else can I say? It''s up to you." Now the Lord of Wind has already seen it, Lu Yuan and the Seven Sage Demon Lords have both made a decision, so now the Lord of Wind can only obey. After all, the two of them have the same idea, how can the Lord of the Wind do it so arbitrarily? Furthermore, even if they really listen to Lu Yuan and the Seven Sage Demon Lord, what can they do? It only takes a short time for them to communicate clearly. Now that the Lord of the Wind has listened to Lu Yuan and the others, there is no need for them to say more. At this moment of their conversation, this strange thing slowly appeared in front of Lu Yuan and the others. Lu Yuan''s brows gradually frowned at this time. "It turned out to be the Qiongqi beast, but wasn''t he sealed? How could he appear here?" Lu Yuan also recognizes this strange thing now, what it is, after all, the boss has seen the Qiongqi beast. But even in this way, Lu Yuan still feels very strange. After all, the Qiongqi beast has already been sealed, isn''t it? Then how could the Qiongqi beast appear here at this time? This is really weird, and Lu Yuan also feels incredible. At this time, the Seven Sage Demon also frowned and said. . Mime private 561 Chapter turned into a human form "Yes, the Qiongqi animal has been sealed for many years, and I have never heard of him being released or breaking the seal. Why is he here?" At this time, I don''t know if Lu Yuan can''t understand, what the **** is going on, the Seven Sage Demon Lord also can''t understand. Because they all knew that the Qiongqi beast had already been sealed, and he had never heard of him breaking the seal or being released. Then at this time, how could the Qiongqi beast appear here? This really makes them wonder. However, the lord of the wind was also very surprised at this time, because this was the first time he saw the Qiongqi beast. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, Seven Sage Demon Lord, have you two confirmed that you did not admit your mistakes? Is this really a Qiongqi beast?" At this time, the lord of the wind felt that maybe it was Lu Yuan and the others who had admitted wrong. This is not a beast of poverty at all. If it is not, this matter is really inexplicable~explainable. But at this time, Lu Yuan and the Seven Sage Demon Lord were also very sure, they did not admit their mistakes at all, and now they are the Qiongqi God-Beast. This matter is really incredible now, they can''t think of the answer now. Lu Yuan looked at Qiongqi Divine Beast and said. "Qingqi mythical beast, haven''t you been sealed long ago? Why did you appear here?" Since Lu Yuan couldn''t understand what was going on, he could only ask. After all, this Qiongqi is a divine beast, so he can understand Lu Yuan''s problems. However, at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast didn''t mean to pay attention to Lu Yuan, instead he wanted to attack Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Qingqi mythical beast, you have to know that you can''t beat me at all, so don''t waste your time, and answer my question as soon as possible!" Lu Yuan can also see what the Qiongqi Divine Beast wants to do now, so now Lu Yuan is here to remind him that he will never be able to be an enemy of Lu Yuan at this time. Because the Qiongqi Divine Beast is not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all, Lu Yuan also hopes that he can converge. What''s more, Lu Yuan still wants to figure out that this place will become like this, is it the work of the Qiongqi beast? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon also said. "Qingqi mythical beast, don''t say, you are not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all, let alone I and the Lord of Wind, you have to think clearly." At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Lord is also worried that the Qiongqi Divine Beast will go its own way, so he must also remind the Qiongqi Divine Beast that there is also him and the Lord of Wind. .......0 So no matter what he wants to do at this time, he must consider clearly whether he can do this and whether he will get hurt. At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also hesitated. After all, it is really not an easy task for him to deal with Lu Yuan and the others. Lu Yuan saw the Qiongqi Divine Beast and did not move, she said again. "Since you also have concerns now, why don''t you show up in human form?" Lu Yuan knew that the Qiongqi Mythical Beast didn''t dare to do it at all at this time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Qiongqi Mythical Beast can quickly appear in human form. After all, Lu Yuan still had a lot of questions they wanted to ask him at this time, so he couldn''t avoid it at all. six. Mime private 562 Qongqi Divine Beast didn''t have too many expressions, and gradually he changed his appearance slowly. At this time, the lord of the wind is also the first time to see the Qiongqi beast, and it is the first time to see him in human form. Seemingly very fierce, Qiongqi mythical beast, when transformed into a human form, is still a beautiful man. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Looking at the ugly Qiongqi beast turned into a human form, it looks pretty handsome." The lord of the wind, God Wu2San, really felt that this Qiongqi beast was really handsome, which he didn''t expect. However, at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast didn''t even care about the Lord of Wind. After all, he didn''t care whether he looked good or not. At this moment, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast looked at Lu Yuan and they said. "You actually know me, who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" Qongqi Mythical Beast was also very surprised, after all, she didn''t expect Lu Yuan and the others to know him. So now the Qiongqi God Beast also wants to know what exactly Lu Yuan and the others are, and what their purpose is for coming here this time. After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast originally thought that Lu Yuan and the others came here to catch him, but it doesn''t look like this now. After all, if Lu Yuan and the others were here for her, wouldn''t Lu Yuan and the others have done it a long time ago? Why ask him so much nonsense here? Lu Yuan stood up and said. "I am Lu Yuan. They are my friends, the Lord of Wind and the Seven Sages." Lu Yuan did not hesitate this time, he directly answered the question of Qiongqi Shrine. After all, there is nothing shameful about this, so Lu Yuan didn''t have to hide it. What''s more, Lu Yuan feels that he is now seriously answering the question of the strange and strange beasts, and that group of strange beasts will also answer his questions. So Lu Yuan didn''t give Qiongqi the beast a chance to speak, he continued. "Qingqi mythical beast, I have already answered your question, haven''t you? You should answer my question too?" At this moment, Lu Yuan hoped that the Qiongqi Divine Beast would know that Lu Yuan had already cooperated with him to answer his questions, and now the Qiongqi Divine Beast had to cooperate with Lu Yuan to answer Lu Yuan¡¯s questions. Chapter 349： Anyway, now Lu Yuan wants to know when the Qiongqi monster broke the seal... Of course, Lu Yuan wanted to know if this forest had become so quiet, whether it was the work of a beast. Qongqi Mythical Beast frowned and said. "I also just broke the seal for a few days, so I came here to take a rest." Qingqi Divine Beast is also very cooperative with Lu Yuan. Since Lu Yuan has already answered his question, he has nothing to hide. Furthermore, at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast can also be seen, so they didn''t come here to catch him this time. So now the Qiongqi Divine Beast can be regarded as letting go of wariness, she doesn''t mind answering Lu Yuan''s question, after all, this is not a problem. However, at this time, the eyebrows of Lu Yuan and the Seven Sage Demon Lords are more frowning, because the Qiongqi animal has just broken through the seal, then this place will become like this, is it what he did? Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Qingqi mythical beast, since you have already answered my question, then I won''t be oblivious to you. I want to know if it is related to you that this place becomes like this?". Mime private 563 Chapter 439 Lu Yuan is also a straight-forward person, so he won''t go round and round with Qiongqi Divine Beast now. So Lu Yuan directly wanted to ask the questions he knew. After all, it was only in this way that Lu Yuan could know whether this forest would become so quiet, whether it was really because of the poor strange beasts. When the Qiongqi Divine Beast heard Lu Yuan¡¯s question, he was not surprised, because the Qiongqi Divine Beast was also very curious. Why did it look like this here? Qiongqi Divine Beast replied seriously. "Lu Yuan, why did these 14 forests become like this? I really don''t know. When I came here, this forest was already like this. There was no living thing." Qingqi mythical beast is also necessary now to answer Lu Yuan¡¯s question seriously, after all, he also knows how important this matter is. So he is absolutely not allowed to lie, not to mention the Qiongqi beast is also very curious. When he came to this forest, he also felt that it was too quiet here. The current Qiongqi beast is also looking for, what is the reason, because he also wants to know what happened here, so that there is no living thing. The Qiongqi Divine Beast did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he continued. "I also stay here because I am curious about why this forest is so quiet and why there are no living things." No matter what, now the Qiongqi Divine Beast hopes that Lu Yuan can know, he also doesn''t know anything, so he stayed here. And this time, the purpose of the Qiongqi Divine Beast staying here was the same as Lu Yuan''s. He also wanted to know how this forest suddenly became like this. However, at this time, the Lord of Wind couldn''t believe what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said. After all, they were not familiar with it at all. He didn''t know how Qiongqi Divine Beast said true or false. At this time, Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Qingqi mythical beast, when did you break through the barrier? How long have you been in this forest?" So at this time Lu Yuan didn''t know whether the Qiongqi animal was true or false, but Lu Yuan still had questions to ask him. After all, it is only in this way that Lu Yuan can better understand the Qiongqi Divine Beast, and only in this way can he tell whether what he said is true or not. Qongqi Mythical Beast said. "It has been more than ten days since I broke through the barrier, but it has only been two days since I came to this forest." The Qiongqi Divine Beast did not hesitate this time. He directly answered Lu Yuan''s question. After all, there was nothing to hide. What''s more, at this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast felt very strange, because he didn''t expect this forest to be so quiet, and she wanted to know what was going on. After all, this place is really weird. The Qiongqi beast also wants to know what is in this forest. The Qiongqi Divine Beast did not give Lu Yuan and the others a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Although I have been in this forest for two days, I have found nothing in these two days." Qingqi mythical beast can guess now, what exactly Lu Yuan wants to ask next, so now I want to remember that he didn''t wait for Lu Yuan to ask at all, he directly said Lu Yuan''s doubts. . Mime private 564 After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast has been in this forest for two days, but until now, he has not noticed at all. This matter is still very strange, and the Qiongqi Divine Beast cannot understand it. Just looking at Lu Yuan, they continued. "I haven''t been idle for the past two days. I also want to know what is going on, but the strange thing is that no matter how I check it, I still get nothing." Qingqi mythical beast also wanted to tell Lu Yuan and the others what he had discovered. After all, Lu Yuan and the others could save something. After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast could guess it. Lu Yuan stopped here now to figure out what was going on in this forest and why it suddenly became so quiet. So now the Qiongqi Divine Beast directly tells Lu Yuan the results of his inspection in the past two days, Lu Yuan and the others can also save some trouble. Lu Yuan frowned and said at this time. "Qingqi mythical beast, you mean that you have been checking this forest for the past two days, but have you found nothing? There is really nothing special about this forest?¡¦?" Lu Yuan was also frowning at this time. After all, if it was really like what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said, then this time Lu Yuan and the others had really encountered a problem. After all, Lu Yuan could see that this forest is not small, but there is not even a living thing in such a large forest, which is very strange. But at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast said it again. He had been checking it for two days, but he hadn''t found anything. Lu Yuan really couldn''t believe it now. Lu Yuan also wants to know now, hasn¡¯t the Qiongqi beast found anything special? After all, the Qiongqi beast is also very spiritual. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, Qiongqi mythical beast, if it''s like you said, isn''t there nothing special about this forest?" At this time, the Lord of Wind felt that there was no Qiongqi beast at all, and he checked the forest seriously, or the Qiongqi beast was lying to them now. After all, this forest is so big, how could it be possible that there is not a single living thing, let alone the Qiongqi beast who has been investigating here for two days, how could he find it at all? So at this time, the Lord of Wind had some doubts about Qiongqi, but he had no evidence now. The Lord of Wind did not give Qiongqi the beast a chance to speak, he continued. "... If this is the case, then how can there be no living creatures in this forest? Did you not check it carefully?" The Lord of Wind also hopes that the Qiongqi Divine Beast can tell the truth, whether he has seriously inspected this forest. After all, this forest is so abnormal, how can there be no strange place at all? This is really unscientific. However, the Qiongqi God Beast also understands the idea of ??the Lord of Wind. After all, if it were him, the Qiongqi God Beast would also doubt it. But at this time, every word said by the Qiongqi Divine Beast is true, and he has been very carefully checking the name in the past two days. Then Qiongqi Divine Beast said seriously. . Mime private 565 Chapter 440 I met an opponent "In the two days I came to this forest, I have not been idle at all. I have been checking everywhere, but I really haven''t found it at all. If you don''t believe it, you can also look for it." No matter what, the Qiongqi beasts at this time still hope that Lu Yuan and the others can believe him, but if Lu Yuan and the others don''t believe him, there is nothing he can do. After all, at this time, if Lu Yuan and the others didn''t believe what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said, they could only check it out by themselves. In any case, what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said is all true. He has really checked the forest seriously these days, but there is really nothing special about it. Qongqi Mythical Beast was also very distressed, but there was no way, he had tried his best. Qongqi Mythical Beast did not give them a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "Lu Yuan, I think you don''t waste time here if you don''t. Since you also want to find out why this forest is so quiet, then you should look around." At this time, the Qiongqi sacred beast felt that Lu Yuan and the others shouldn''t have wasted time here. Since they also want to find out this matter, they have to take action now, so now the Qiongqi beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to him, so hurry up and take a look around. Only in this way can they find something special. After all, the Qiongqi beast is also hopeful that Lu Yuan and the others can find the answer, because only in this way can they find the answer. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, since that''s the case, let''s take a look everywhere. After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast was the only one to inspect this forest before, and he probably missed something. At this time, the Lord of Wind also felt that Qiongqi''s proposal was very good, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can take them around and check it out. After all, the Lord of Wind at this time had some doubts about the abilities of the Qiongqi beast, so he also hoped that Lu Yuan would not hesitate anymore. What''s more, they have other things to do, so they absolutely can''t do it now, they waste too much time here. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon also said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, at this time, there is nothing found by the Qiongqi monster, it does not mean that we have not found anything, so let''s talk about it!" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord also hoped that Lu Yuan would not hesitate anymore. After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast didn''t find anything, it didn''t mean they couldn''t find anything either. So at this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord also wanted to check it out, but he couldn''t go alone at this time. So now he also hopes that Lu Yuan will not hesitate anymore. After all, if they hesitate too much, it would be a waste of time. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, just listen to you, let''s look around again." Lu Yuan also had this intention right now, so now Lu Yuan also decided to listen to the Seven Sage Demon Lords and look around. After all, Lu Yuan wants to quickly figure out what is going on in this forest, and why is it so quiet? . Mime private 566 Lu Yuan turned his head again, looked at the Qiongqi Divine Beast and said. "Qingqi mythical beast, anyway, you also stayed for this matter, so go with us and check it again!" Lu Yuan at this time also felt that Qiongqi Divine Beast should be with them all, after all, Qongqi Divine Beast stayed because of this incident. Although it was said that the Qiongqi animal was not discovered before, it does not mean that this time the Qiongqi animal was still ~ not found. So now Lu Yuan also sincerely invites Qiongqi Divine Beast to join them. After all, Qongqi Divine Beast should not act alone. Qiongqi, the beast can''t even think about it-just say it without thinking. "Well, Lu Yuan, I''ll go with you." Qongqi Divine Beast did not hesitate this time. He directly agreed to Lu Yuan''s invitation. After all, Qongqi Divine Beast had this intention. Because even if the Qiongqi Divine Beast did not meet Lu Yuan and the others, he would never give up, so he had checked it once, but he would still check it. After all, if he didn''t check it out, then he would definitely not know any clues. In this way, he would have lost all of his work. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, let''s go now!" Now that Lu Yuan has reached a consensus with Qiongqi Divine Beast, they should not be able to waste time at this time. In this way they set off, after all, they all want to know who is doing the blame. Lu Yuan and their speed are not fast or slow, because they worry that the speed is too fast and they will ignore any clues. But Lu Yuan and the others can''t be too slow, because they don''t have enough time. There is only one thing they are the same, that is, they are very serious when checking various positions. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "It''s also really weird. We have all walked so many places, and we really haven''t noticed at all." The Lord of the Wind at this moment really felt it was too strange. After all, he and Lu Yuan had gone so many places, but until now, they have not found anything. Anyway, this forest can suddenly become so quiet, something must be at work, but as long as there is something at work, it is impossible to leave no clues. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ And at this time, the Lord of Wind had been checking them for so long, and there were no clues at all. It also showed that this strange thing is still very smart. Chapter 350： Lu Yuan frowned and said. "It seems that we have really met our opponents this time." Lu Yuan also had a bad premonition now, he felt that this time they really met an opponent. .............. After all, this strange thing is done very carefully, and it is not easy for Lu Yuan and the others to find him. But no matter how difficult this matter is, as long as Lu Yuan encounters it, Lu Yuan will never give up lightly. Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "This time we want to leave this forest. It seems that it will take some time, so all of you should be mentally prepared in advance!" Anyway, at this time Lu Yuan also hoped that all of them could be mentally prepared, because Lu Yuan guessed that it would take some time for them to leave this forest. six. Mime private 567 Chapter 441 It''s not a joke After all, they have been searching for so long without a clue, so of course they will have to spend more time. Although it is said that Lu Yuan and the others still have important things to do, Lu Yuan and the others can only let them go now. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Lu Yuan, what are we waiting for? Let''s speed up and look for clues. After all, you can''t wait too long on May 27." Lu Yuan has already explained his affairs to the Seven Sages, so now the Seven Sages also know that Lu Yuan and the others don''t have much time. So now the Seven Sage Demon also wants to solve the problem of this forest, but the Seven Sage Demon also knows that they can''t be too slow. Because Lu Yuan and the others'' affairs are also very important, they must settle the matter here as soon as possible anyway. At this time, Qiongqi Divine Beast frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, what else do you have to do, if you are in a hurry, then you should go ahead and leave it to me." At this moment, the Qiongqi God Beast is also very curious. Lu Yuan and the others have any important things to do, but now the Qiongqi God Beast also hopes Lu Yuan and the others can guide. If they are in a hurry, they can do their thing now. After all, the Qiongqi sacred beast will not leave here. He must find out this matter. Since the Qiongqi sacred beast has encountered this matter, he will definitely be responsible for it to the end, so Lu Yuan does not need to worry. Lu Yuan said at this time. "It doesn''t matter. After all, no matter how important things are on my side, things in this forest are not as tricky. After all, if we don''t check this matter clearly, then this forest will still look so lifeless. " Lu Yuan also hopes that they will not worry so much. Although Lu Yuan¡¯s affairs are also very important, Lu Yuan also knows that compared with this forest, this forest is more difficult. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time does not intend to leave here. Since he has already encountered this matter, he will definitely take care of it..... Now that Lu Yuan has said so, what else can they say? In any case, they must respect Lu Yuan''s decision. This time Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak, he went on to say. "Okay, we still put everything aside for now, we should still quickly figure out what is happening in this forest, why is it so quiet?" Lu Yuan now also hopes that all of them will be able to put aside other things first, after all, the most important thing for them now is to first check the things in these forests. And Lu Yuan had already made up his mind at this time, and Lu Yuan also hoped that they would never come to him again. In any case, the Lord of Wind also knows Lu Yuan very well, so he now swallows back what he wants to say. Because the Lord of Wind knew that at this time, Lu Yuan would never listen to him no matter what he said, so he could only listen to Lu Yuan''s arrangements now. said the Seven Sage Demon Lord. . Mime private 568 "In this case, let us all speed up. I believe that so many of us work together, we will quickly find out what is going on." After all, the Seven Sage Demon Lords knew that they didn''t have much time, so now the Seven Sage Demon Lord felt that they had to speed up now, after all, only in this way could they find out the reason earlier. After all, all of them are now and want to find out this matter. Only in this way can they leave here with peace of mind. If not, even if they 14 have something important to do, they cannot leave suddenly and directly. At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "If this is the case, let''s clarify the matter of this forest first. Then, if you have anything to do, if we can help, you can tell me." Now that Lu Yuan and the others have decided not to leave, the Qiongqi Divine Beast will not say anything. After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them can stay and help. Because the Qiongqi animal has been growing for two days, he has no clue until now, so now the Qiongqi animal also thinks that they are many and powerful. Maybe they can find any clues after a while, of course they will waste Lu Yuan''s time. So now the Qiongqi God Beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can know, no matter what they are going to do next. As long as the Qiongqi Divine Beast can help, then Lu Yuan and the others don''t have to be polite. They can tell the Qiongqi Divine Beast that the Qiongqi Divine Beast will definitely help. However, this time the Seven Sage Demon Lord listened to the words of the Qiongqi Divine Beast, so he said. "Qingqi mythical beast, are you serious? We really have important things to do in a while, are you really willing to help?" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lords also have to confirm whether the Qiongqi Divine Beast is polite or whether it is true. If the Qiongqi Divine Beast is true, then the Seven Sage Demon Lord must let the Qiongqi Divine Beast join. of. After all, the more people they have, the better they will be able to protect the main **** of nature, so now the Seven Sages still welcome the Qiongqi beast. As soon as the words of the Seven Holy Demon Lord fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, Qiongqi, the beast, you have to think about it clearly, is it true? If it is true, then we are not welcome, after all, we really need your help." At this time, the Lord of Wind also hoped that the Qiongqi God Beast could consider clearly whether what he said was true or false. If it was true, then the Wind Lord God hoped that the Qiongqi God Beast would help. After all, the more people help them now, the greater their winning rate will be, so the Lord of Wind will never be polite with Qiongqi beasts. This time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast talked about it without even thinking about it. "Of course what I said is true, after all, this is not a trivial matter, how could I make a joke about business!" At this moment, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also hopes that they can know that what he said is true. After all, the Qiongqi Divine Beast knows that this is a business, and he will never make a joke about business. So if Lu Yuan and the others really have something and need the help of the Qiongqi Divine Beast, you are not at all polite, you can directly talk to the Qiongqi Divine Beast, and he will definitely not refuse. . Mime private 569 Chapter Windfall At this moment, Lu Yuan looked at Qiongqi Divine Beast and said seriously. "Qingqi mythical beast, if that''s the case, then I''m not welcome. I really have important things to do in a while, and I really need your help. If that''s the case, then we are settled." Since the Qiongqi Divine Beast said what he said was true at this time, there is no need for him to be polite to the Qiongqi Divine Beast anymore, so now Lu Yuan also has something to say. After all, Lu Yuan and the others really need the help of the Qiongqi Divine Beast, so now Master Lu Yuan has decided that after they have handled things here, Lu Yuan will also take the Qiongqi Divine Beast and leave. Qongqi God Beast can also be seen now, Lu Yuan is very serious about what he said, so Qiongqi God Beast will not refuse Lu Yuan. "Okay, Lu Yuan, then we''re done. When we take care of the things here, I''ll go with you." Qongqi Mythical Beast is also a person who counts, so he will never go back now. Of course, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast at this time also directly agreed to Lu Yuan. After they finish the matter here, he will go with Lu Yuan and the others. No matter what Lu Yuan and the others do, as long as the place where the Qiongqi God Beast is used, the Qiongqi God Beast will definitely help. Of course, the Qiongqi God Beast also knew what Lu Yuan and the others were going to do, which must be very important, and what Lu Yuan and the others did must also be a good thing. Lu Yuan and the others are still in a very good mood at this time, because for them, it can be regarded as an unexpected gain. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Well, now if we want to save more time, then we must speed up." Anyway, Lu Yuan still has important things to do next, so Lu Yuan and the others must save time now. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time has also decided that from this moment on, they must speed up. After all, only in this way can they handle things here earlier. Although they are now facing a problem, Lu Yuan believes that as long as they persist to the end, they will be able to solve the problem of this forest. ¡­¡­ They are also very smooth on the side of the Lord of Hell, after all, the person they have to deal with now is the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Light said Xun. "...Lord of Hell, I didn''t expect them to talk so well. I think our next mission will go smoothly." At this moment, the Lord of Light is in a very good mood, after all, this time their task has been completed very smoothly. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Light felt that their next task would not be too difficult. After all, it is so smooth now, and (Li Le Zhao) will be so smooth in the future. At this time, the lord of **** also felt the same way. After all, the two people they met before happily agreed to their request. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Yes, our side is still going well, but I don''t know how Lu Yuan and the others are doing?" At this time, the lord of **** was also very satisfied, after all, he did not expect that he and the Lord of Light would go so well. . Mime private 570 But the children at this time are still a little worried. Lu Yuan and the others don''t know whether their side is going as smoothly as they are. When the Lord of Light heard what the Lord of Hell said, he also murmured, after all, they didn''t know the situation of Lu Yuan and the others now. But the Lord of Light said. "Okay, Lord of Hell, let''s not worry so much. After all, who is Lu Yuan? What should we worry about when he does things?" The Lord of Light changed his mind. He felt that the worries of the Lord of Hell were unnecessary at this moment. After all, who is Lu Yuan, he is such a smart person, and what he does is very reliable. So at this time, the Lord of Light and the others don''t have to worry about Lu Yuan and the Lord of Light. I believe they will also be going well. After the Lord of Hell listened to the words of the Lord of Light, he also felt that the words of the Lord of Light were very reasonable. After all, he also thought that Lu Yuan was a smart person. The Lord of Light did not give the Lord of Hell a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Well, Lord of Hell, let''s not waste time. Let''s move forward as soon as possible. After all, we don''t have enough time." The Lord of Light also feels that he and the Lord of Hell can no longer waste time, because their time is not so sufficient, so now they must hurry up and move forward. After all, if this is the case, they can also visit a few more people, and a few more people can stand on their side, not helping the Lord of Chaos. Hell Lord nodded and said. "Yes, we don''t have to worry about Lu Yuan and the others now, let''s do our own thing well!" The children at this moment also feel that they don''t have to worry about Lu Yuan and the others. The most important thing they should do now is to do their own thing well. This time, the Lord of Light didn''t say much, after all, he didn''t want to waste time, because they would visit two more people now and they would be able to save a lot of trouble. So no matter what happens now, all of them have to let them go first, and they have to do their current tasks well. ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan suddenly said at this moment. "Hey, Lord of Wind, come and see what this is?" At this time, Lu Yuan found a paw print on a tree, but Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know what it was. So now Lu Yuan hopes that they can all come and take a look. After all, maybe who of them knows this paw print? The lord of the wind they heard Lu Yuan''s voice very quickly, and soon they all came to Lu Yuan''s side. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "What paw print is this? It''s so big." At this time, the lord of the wind did not recognize it. What kind of paw print is this, but the paw print is indeed very big. Chapter 351： So now they can guess that there is still a big creature in this forest, but they haven''t seen it. And this creature is probably the culprit that caused this forest, why is it so quiet. At this time, the Lord of Wind turned his head to look at Lu Yuan and the others, and said again. "Why Lu Yuan, don''t even you guys see the paw print? Shouldn''t it!". Mime private 571 Chapter cannot be blindly searched After all, at this time, the Lord of the Wind still felt that Lu Yuan and the others should be knowledgeable, so they should know this paw print. But it''s been so long, Lu Yuan and the others didn''t say anything. The Lord of Wind frowned when they saw Lu Yuan, so he guessed that Lu Yuan and the others hadn''t seen clearly what the claw marks were. If this were the case, wouldn¡¯t they have no clues? Lu Yuan frowned and looked at Qiongqi Divine Beast and said. "How about the Qiongqi mythical beast, do you see what the paw prints are?" Actually, Lu Yuan had a little guess in his mind at this time, but Lu Yuan didn''t dare to confirm it. So now Lu Yuan also wants to ask Qiongqi Divine Beast if he can see what this paw print is~ it left behind. After all, if they could see it, then even if they had a clue this time, if not, they would have to blindly search for a clue. This is an important thing for Lu Yuan and the others. Qongqi Mythical Beast frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, how do I think this paw print is a bit like that of a Dora beast, do you think?" Qongqi Mythical Beast also has some speculations, so he now directly tells his guess. After all, this matter is not a trivial matter, and besides, they can''t waste too much time here. So now the Qiongqi Divine Beast doesn''t know whether his guess is correct, but he still has to say what he should say. After all, there are still Lu Yuan and the others here, so they can also speak out their own ideas, and then everyone can study them carefully. Qingqi Divine Beast''s voice just fell, and the Seven Sage Demon King also followed. "Lu Yuan, don''t tell me, after being reminded by the Qiongqi Divine Beast, I also think this paw print is very similar to that of the Dora Beast." After the Seven Sage Demon Lord heard what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said, he also felt that the Qiongqi Divine Beast was right, because he also felt that the paw print was really like that of the Dora Beast. Raner Lu Yuan at this time confirmed his guess even more, because Lu Yuan and Qiongqi Divine Beast thought the same. Then it seems that this can''t be wrong, this is really the paw print of Doramon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then Lu Yuan said. "It seems that it can''t be wrong. This is really the paw print of the Doramon. Then our goal now has been clear. We must now find the Doramon as soon as possible." Lu Yuan at this time is also happy, because they finally have a goal now. Now they only need to find the Doramon, and it is very likely that this matter will be cleared. ........0 So now they all have to hurry up, because their time is also very limited. Besides, Lu Yuan has other things to do. Then Lu Yuan said. "Since we have some clues now, let''s go find Doramon now!" Lu Yuan and their thoughts are the same now, so now Master Lu Yuan has confirmed that this is the clue they found. So now they can''t waste time. Now that they have a clue, they must look for it as soon as possible. And if Lu Yuan and the others really found Doramon this time and confirmed that these things were done by Doramon, then this matter would be even easier. six. Mime private 572 At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, we should set off right now, after all, if we find Doramon earlier, we will be able to clarify this matter earlier." The current Seven Sages also feel that none of them can waste time here, anyway, now that they have clues, they must set off immediately. Because only in this way can they find out the matter clearly at 1.530. Only in this way can they all leave with confidence, because they all have other things to do next, so they can''t be too slow anyway. Lu Yuan nodded and said at this time. "Yes, you all have a point, but we want to find Dora, and we also need to know her usual range of activities and habits. We can no longer blindly look for it. It''s a waste of time." Although what they said was very reasonable, Lu Yuan hoped that they would all know that they would definitely not be able to look for it blindly now. They, now they have to figure out the range of Doramon''s usual activities, and more importantly, to figure out his habits. Because only in this way can they quickly confirm the range of Doramon''s activities, and only in this way can they find Doramon earlier. After all, Lu Yuan''s time is very precious, so they can''t waste too much time here. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan is right. We shouldn''t look for it blindly now. We have to figure out the situation first, so that we can save some time." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind felt that Lu Yuan''s proposal was very good. No matter what, they must now figure out the situation. If not, they don''t know when they will be able to find the Doramon. What''s more, they don''t have so much time at all, and they can waste it. They have been looking for it for so long, and if they continue to go on, they will be very tired. So now the Lord of Wind also feels that they should stop and think clearly about where they should start. If they go to find out how much they feel, they can also save a lot of time and effort... At this time, the Seven Sages also nodded and said. "Yes, Lu Yuan is right. We really can''t look for it blindly. After all, that way not only wastes time, but also consumes energy." The Seven Sages at this time also agreed with Lu Yuan very much, so he also felt that they would definitely not be able to look for it blindly. Because it would be too wasteful of time and energy to do so, they have to think of a way to deal with it now. Qongqi Mythical Beast didn''t say much this time, because he also felt that Lu Yuan''s proposal was very good. After all, it would be too exhausting if they went blindly, and they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to find it. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Since you all have no other opinions, let''s take a rest now, and then we will take a break while analyzing, where we might find Dora.". Mime private 573 Chapter 444 Night Activities Now they all have no other opinions, so now Lu Yuan also thinks they should rest in place. Of course, although they are resting, their brains cannot rest, because they still want to think about Doramon, where might it appear? After all, Lu Yuan and the others have some understanding of Doramon, so they can know his usual life habits. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "Then let''s hurry up to the topic 14 now, after all, we don''t have much time." The Lord of the Wind also hopes that they can all get to the topic as soon as possible, reminding Lu Yuan that they have already put forward their opinions, then of course they should quickly think about what life habits dora beasts have. In this case, they also know where to start, because they all want to find Dorabeast earlier. This time, none of them wasted any time. They all sat down. Lu Yuan said. "I know that Dora likes to move at night, so we can rest here all the time, and we will find Dora at night." Lu Yuan heard that Dora is a nocturnal species, so they don''t need to worry now, after all, they have to wait until night to find Dora to find it easier. Now they can rest here with peace of mind, after all, they can''t solve any problems in a hurry at this time. Lu Yuan has already said that, so what else can they say? Besides, they don''t know much about Doramon. Then the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "Lu Yuan, I can only listen to you now, after all, I don''t know much about Doramon." Qongqi Divine Beast only knows that Dora Beast likes to move at night, so he can''t help other people now. Now that they have decided to move at night, they don''t need to waste time here now. So now the Qiongqi Mythical Beast also feels that they can put this matter down at home and take a good rest. After all, they will all be busy after the evening. Qongqi Divine Beast did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "In this case, don''t waste your time, let''s take a good rest, after all, only in this way can we save our energy." Qongqi Mythical Beast also hopes that they can all have a good rest. After all, Qongqi Mythical Beast has been looking for Dora Beast these days. He is also very tired and needs a rest. So now, the Qiongqi God Beast hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will stop saying anything. After all, Lu Yuan and the others also need to rest. Only in this way can they have more energy. What''s more, Doramon likes to move at night. At that time, he was very experienced, so if Lu Yuan and the others don''t have a good rest, it''s not easy to deal with Doramon. So Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Well, I don''t think we all should think so much now. Let''s take a good rest now. No matter what happens, we will wait for the evening." Then he also hopes that all of them don''t think about anything anymore. Anyway, it really makes no sense for them to think so much now. . Mime private 574 So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can have a good rest. No matter what happens, they will wait until the evening to talk about it. After all, Dora Beast also likes to act at night, so Lu Yuan and the others can wait until night to find Dora Beast while studying how to do it, so that they can deal with Dora Beast. The Seven Sage Demon nodded and said. "Okay, then we don''t think about anything anymore now, let''s take a rest now!" This time the Seven Sage Demon Lord didn''t intend to waste any more time, after all, he was very tired now. What''s more, they still have a lot of things to do in the future, so now they have time to rest, they must take a good rest. When they are resting, time passes very quickly, and there is not much time in the evening. Lu Yuan looked at them and said. "Okay, everyone wake up now, the sky is already dark, and we should be ready to act." So before, they all slept very dead when they were resting, but Lu Yuan was able to wake up as soon as he needed to wake up. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can quickly wake up, because now the time is almost almost, they must prepare in advance, and then they will start to act. After all, they have to find Dora Beast earlier, they can''t waste too much time here. At this time, the Lord of Wind rubbed his eyes and said. "Lu Yuan, why are you always the same as the alarm clock? You can wake up whenever you want." The Lord of Wind really convinced Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan was like an alarm clock, he would wake up whenever he wanted. Even this time, all of them have been on the road these days. They are all very tired. They all slept soundly, but Lu Yuan was able to wake up at a critical time. After all, this is not the Lord of the Wind that ordinary people can do. Apart from seeing that Lu Yuan has this ability, the child did not find that others have this ability. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "Well, the lord of the wind, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and be energetic, we are going to find Dora beast." At this time, Lu Yuan has really subdued the Lord of the Wind. When is the time, he is still in the mood to say these nonsense precepts here. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of the Wind will stop saying anything, because the most important thing they should do now is to get up and get a good spirit. Chapter 352： After all, they have already said that they must hurry to find the Doramon, so that they can leave here earlier. This time, the Lord of Wind is really quite Lu Yuan. He didn''t say much, and they all got up like this. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. ".~In order to (Li Haohao) find Doramon a little bit earlier, we''d better act separately, which can also save some time." This time Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate. He directly expressed his thoughts, because Lu Yuan felt that only in this way could they save some time. After all, they all want to solve the problem earlier, because what they are going to do next is more important. . Mime private 575 Chapter 445 The same idea As soon as the second child''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan is right. We still act separately now, and the speed can be faster. After all, we must find Xiao Li earlier now." At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, so they should indeed act separately at this time. After all, only in this way can they find Xiaoli earlier, and only in this way can all of them know whether this forest will become so quiet if it is by Xiaoli. If it is, they will solve the matter. If it is not, then they can only find other clues. Anyway, their current speed must be fast, because Lu Yuan and the others have other things to do in the future, and they have to go back to protect the Seven Sages! At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast nodded and said. "Well, Lu Yuan, you will be with the Lord of Wind, and I will be with the Seven Sages. If we find Xiaoli, we will send a signal to notify each other." At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast handed Lu Yuan and the others a flare while talking. After all, only in this way can they inform the other party as soon as possible when they find something. Lu Yuan was not polite, so he took it directly, after all, they didn''t have so much time to waste now. Then Lu Yuan said. "Okay, we''re done. Let''s start now!" Lu Yuan also has no objections, so they can start acting now, anyway, their time is limited. None of them wasted time this time. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, they set off. Of course, Lu Yuan has already done something, and the Qiongqi Divine Beast will definitely not lag behind. ¡­¡­ Lu Yuan and the others were searching for it, and suddenly they saw the flare fired by the Qiongqi Divine Beast. This is said by the Lord of Wind. "Lu Yuan, look at it, it should be the signal flare sent by the Qiongqi Divine Beast. It seems that they have discovered something, let''s go over!" The Lord of Wind now thinks that the Qiongqi beasts have discovered something. If not, they will not be able to fire flare at this time. So now Lu Yuan and the others can''t waste time here, so they have to hurry over. Because only in this way, they could know earlier, what exactly the Qiongqi Divine Beast had discovered. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, let''s go quickly." After all, Lu Yuan at this time was also very curious. He also wanted to know what the Qiongqi Divine Beast had discovered. Did they really find the Dora Beast. This time, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind were also very fast. After a while, they had found the Qiongqi beast and the Seven Sage Demon Lord. At this time, the Lord of Wind said again. "Qingqi mythical beast, do you have any important discoveries? Did you find Dora beast?" The Lord of Wind is very curious now, did they find Dora beast, so the Lord of Wind has something to ask. After all, they don''t have to hide it at this time, and they can just ask if they want to know. . Mime private 576 Although Lu Yuan said that he didn''t say anything, Lu Yuan still looked at the Qiongqi Divine Beast and the others. At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "Lu Yuan, come and see there are so many paw prints here!" The first time the Qiongqi monster saw Lu Yuan, he also hoped that Lu Yuan''s speed could be faster, because they saw a lot of paw prints on the ground this time. So at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast thought that they only need to follow these paw prints, and they will be able to find Dora-Beast. At this time, the speed of Lu Yuan and the Lord of the Wind was very fast, and they also came to Xiao Pei and the others at the fastest speed. Lu Yuan said at this time. "I think if we follow these paw prints, we should be able to find Doramon soon." Lu Yuan also directly expressed his thoughts this time. After all, they are now a whole, so they can say anything if they have any ideas. Of course, Lu Yuan was somewhat excited at this time, after all, they are likely to find Dora Beast soon. In this case, they would not waste time here, after all, Lu Yuan and the others had other important things waiting for them to do. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Well, now that we all have such clues, then we don''t waste time, let''s hurry up and take a look at it now!" At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that they must hurry up and look at the past. After all, they finally have a clue now, so of course they have to go over and see if it is really the Dora beast nearby. After all, only when they find the Dora beast, can they know that the forest will become so quiet, there is no creature, and if it is for the Dora beast. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of the Wind also followed. "Yes! Let''s not waste time here now, let''s hurry up and keep up!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, no matter what, they couldn''t waste time here at this time. They must hurry up now to know if the Doramon is really in front. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, they can''t waste too much time. Otherwise, when will they find the Doramon? At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon also said. "Okay, then you all have the same ideas, so what are we waiting for now? Hurry up!" The **** lord now sees that they all have the same idea, so the **** lord also hopes that all of them will not linger here. ........... After the Seven Sage Demon Lord finished speaking, he did not hesitate at all. He directly took the lead and set off first. After all, the Lord of Hell thinks that only in this way can all of them be able to catch up quickly. If not, I don¡¯t know when they are going to linger. At this moment, Lu Yuan said. "Now everyone hurry up and keep up. If we have anything, let''s talk as we go." Lu Yuan would never waste time now, so Lu Yuan followed directly. Of course, Lu Yuan at this time also knew that they must have something else to say. So Lu Yuan now also hopes that they will not worry, they can talk as they walk. six. Mime private 577 Chapter 446 In short, they absolutely can''t waste time at this time. Lu Yuan, they just walked along the paw prints. After a while, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "This Dora beast is also able to walk, and he doesn''t stop to rest after walking so far." After all, they all have already judged that this paw print was just left by the five-three-three, otherwise it would not be so clear. But they have all gone so far, and until now, they have not found the Dora beast, this Dora beast is really capable of walking. The Lord of the Wind God really doesn''t know how long they will have to walk before they can find the Doramon. As soon as the voice of the lord of the wind fell, the Qiongqi Divine Beast said. "The lord of the wind, your patience is too bad, right? We have only been walking for a while, and you are starting to worry." The current Qiongqi beast feels that the heart of the Lord of the Wind is too weak. After all, she feels that they haven''t walked for a while, how could it be possible to find the Dora beast so quickly? After all, if it were such an easy thing, he wouldn''t be able to waste so much time here, so now the Qiongqi beast also hopes that the Lord of Wind will not worry, after all, this is nothing at all. This is nothing compared with the time spent by the Qiongqi beasts wasting so many days here. At this moment, Lu Yuan also followed. "Yeah, the Lord of Wind, you are a little anxious. After all, it''s really nothing if we walk now. Don''t forget that the Qiongqi beasts have been searching here for many days, and the Dora beasts have not been found. It proves that Dora is cunning enough." Lu Yuan also feels that the Lord of Wind is indeed anxious. After all, if the Dora Beast is so easy to find, then the Qiongqi Divine Beast would not be able to waste so many days here. And now Lu Yuan is also here to remind that the wind lord god, the Dora beast, is still very cunning, so they must be patient. Lu Yuan They are all here to tell the Lord of the Wind, he is not embarrassed to say more, after all, they all think he is in a hurry, what else does he have to quibble about. At this time, the Seven Sages said... "Well, such a small matter, don''t talk about it endlessly here, let''s find Dora Beast as soon as possible!" The Seven Sage Demons felt that this was not a big deal at all, so the Seven Sage Demons also hoped that they could all be quieter. After all, they are doing important things now, they are looking for Doramon. Therefore, their voices must be lower, and they must not be able to start the scene in advance. Therefore, the Seven Sages at this time also hope that Lu Yuan and Qiongqi Divine Beast can be quiet for a while. Seven Sage Demon Lord did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "You should be quiet, after all, the sound is too loud, if it is heard by Doramon, wouldn''t it be a horror." The Seven Sage Demon Lord also expressed his thoughts now, after all, only Lu Yuan and Qiongqi Divine Beast knew what they should do. After all, if they always talk here, it is really easy to be surprised by the Seven Sages. I still hope that the two of them can pay attention to it. . Mime private 578 This time, Lu Yuan and Qiongqi Divine Beast, both of them, also felt that what the Seven Sage Demon Lord said made sense. Then Lu Yuan said. "Yes, the Seven Sages are right. Let us say a few words less! Don''t startle the snake." Then he also feels that what the Seven Sage Demon Lord said is very reasonable, so they must be quiet at this time. Because no matter what they are, they will never be able to stun the snake. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for them to find the Doramon. So from this moment on, they must be quieter and faster. After all, only in this way can they find the Doramon at 14:00. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Well, let''s speed up, after all, we can only leave here if we find Doramon." Chapter 353： The Lord of Wind also feels that none of them should be here to linger, after all, as long as they speak, they will slow down. So now the Lord of Wind must remind Lu Yuan and the others that at this time their speed can''t be slower, they have to accelerate. After all, if their speed is so slow, when will they be able to find the Doramon? Just like this, Lu Yuan and the others are getting faster and faster, but they still haven''t found a trace of Doramon. But fortunately, the paw prints were not broken, Lu Yuan and the others could continue to follow the paw prints to find Doramon. Lu Yuan suddenly stopped at this time and raised his hand to make them all stop. Lu Yuan said quietly. "Listen, there seems to be a strange sound in front of you." At this time, Lu Yuan''s voice was also very small, because Lu Yuan was also afraid of disturbing the thing that made the sound in front of him. Although Lu Yuan said he heard the sound now, he did not confirm that it was the sound made by Doramon. So from this moment on, they must be careful and never make too much noise. At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also stopped and listened carefully to the sound in front of them. The Seven Sage Demon frowned and said. "I don''t know what the sound is, is it a Doramon?" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord couldn''t hear it, what sound was this. But now his first guess is that this is very likely from Doramon. After all, this forest has been very quiet since they came here. This time, if they did not follow the paw print to walk here, they would not even be able to hear the sound. Lu Yuan frowned at this time and said. "It''s very possible, then let''s go over quietly and see what the **** is it?" Lu Yuan also felt that this sound was probably made by Doramon, so now they must go over and take a look quietly. Only in this way can they know whether their guess is correct, after all, they have been looking for it for so long. So from this moment on, they have to be more cautious. After all, if they were to start the grass at this time, their previous efforts would be wasted. Qiongqi mythical beast said according to it. "Then what are we waiting for? Go over and see!" At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast couldn''t wait to know the answer, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can be faster. . Chapter 579 I only found out after trying the chapter "Doramon, you just agreed to answer my question, so you can''t go back, you must answer my question anyway." At this time, Lu Yuan would never give Dora Beast a chance to go back, so the current Dora Beast must answer Lu Yuan¡¯s questions. Because he had already agreed to Lu Yuan, then he had to do what he said. After all, it would be a very embarrassing thing if he said that he couldn''t do it. Therefore, at this time, Lu Yuan must also remind Doramon, and only in this way, Doramon can answer Lu Yuan¡¯s questions according to their agreement. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "That''s right, Doramon, you have already promised Lu Yuan to answer the question just now. We all have heard it. Don''t you want to say something that doesn''t count?" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind is also used to it. Dora Beast don¡¯t dare anymore. Anyway, he has agreed to Lu Yuan. Now that he has agreed, he must say something. So the Doramon at this time must ask for it, hurry up and answer Lu Yuan''s question. As soon as the voice of the Lord of the Wind fell, the Seven Sage Demon Lord followed. "Yeah, Doramon, are you going to answer? If you don''t answer, then just say it. Then we know that you are a person who doesn''t believe in words." At this time, the Seven Sages also didn''t forget to add a fire, anyway, they can''t do it now, and they waste too much time here. Doramon understood now, he was already riding a tiger, and he had to answer Lu Yuan''s question no matter what. After all, if he didn''t answer Lu Yuan''s question at this time, then he was a person who didn''t believe in words. No matter what, Doramon could not be such a person. So Doramon said helplessly. "I have been in this forest for a long time. I don''t remember how long it took. The animals in this forest are gone. Of course he is quiet, but it has nothing to do with me. After all, I didn''t do anything. ." Since Doramon has promised Lu Yuan to answer his question, he must do what he says, so this time Doramon also directly answered Lu Yuan''s three questions. After all, this is not a difficult task, just what Doramon said. But when Lu Yuan and the others heard what Doramon said, they didn''t know what kind of reaction they should make. Good luck. Lu Yuan frowned and said at this time. ".~Why is this? Why are all the animals gone?" At this moment, Lu Yuan also feels very strange. After all, Lu Yuan still can¡¯t understand why the animals have to leave here? After all, they must have been living here for a long time. How could they leave so easily? This really (Li Haozhao) made Lu Yuan feel incredible. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Seven Sage Demon Lord followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, this is too weird, isn''t it, what is going on?" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord also couldn''t understand what was going on. After all, this matter was too strange. They thought that the animals here had been eaten by something, otherwise, how could they be so quiet? . Mime private 580 But no matter what they think about, these animals will take the initiative to leave here, which is really a strange thing. At this moment, the Lord of Wind frowned and said quietly. "Hey, Lu Yuan, didn''t the Dora beast just talked about it? After he came to the forest, the animals left. Do you think it was because the animals were afraid of the Dora beast. At this time, the Lord of Wind also had some guesses, so he directly stated his guesses. Although it is said that the Lord of Wind doesn''t know if he guessed right or not, but now Lu Yuan and the others can help her distinguish. In any case, this is the only possibility that the Lord of Wind can think of. Besides, the Lord of Wind really can''t think of other possibilities. At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that the words of the Lord of the Wind had some truth, after all, he really couldn''t think of other reasons. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Lord of the Wind, don''t tell me, it''s really likely to be the reason." This time Lu Yuan also said something. He also felt that the wind lord god¡¯s speculation had some truth, but Lu Yuan and the others did not know if it was the reason. After all, they have never seen an animal, so how can they know why these animals are leaving? At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Oh, Lu Yuan, we don''t understand what it is. Let''s ask Dora the beast!" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord felt that Lu Yuan and the others didn¡¯t have to think about it here, because they didn¡¯t understand now and were still thinking about it. Isn¡¯t that a waste of time? So the Seven Sage Demon Lord think that if they don''t want to waste time, then they can directly ask Doramon now. After all, Doramon can help them answer their doubts now, so why should they waste their brainpower here and waste time guessing here by themselves. At this time, Lu Yuan frowned and said. "But can Doramon answer our question this time?" Lu Yuan at this time didn''t even know whether Doramon could answer his question, so he didn''t ask. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t want him to ask Doramon, and then Doramon didn''t answer him like that. Isn''t Lu Yuan very shameless? But at this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord felt that Lu Yuan was really worried about too many things, and he didn''t need to think so much at all. Then the Seven Sage Demon Lord said. "Lu Yuan, you haven''t tried it yet. How do you know that Doramon will not answer my door question? Anyway, we have to try it first!" At this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord had really convinced Lu Yuan, and he was still worried about these things at this time. So at this time, the Seven Sage Demon King also expressed her own thoughts. Anyway, she felt that Lu Yuan should give it a try. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t even try, how did he know that Doramon would not answer his question? So at this time, the Seven Sage Demon Lord still hoped that Lu Yuan could listen to him, and first ask Doramon, if he didn''t answer, they would think of other ways. At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, let''s ask first, maybe Doramon will answer us!". Mime private 581 Chapter Can you help me? At this time, the Qiongqi mythical beast also felt that Lu Yuan should ask Doramon, after all, maybe Doramon would answer them! After all, they would never know the answer if they were not, so they should still give it a try. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "Dora, can I know why? Why are these animals gone? Are they afraid of you?" Now the Qiongqi sacred beast, they all proposed to let Lu Yuan ask the Dora beast, and now Lu Yuan must do what the Qiongqi sacred beast said. After all, Lu Yuan still doesn''t want them to be disappointed. Besides, they don''t have so much time to waste now, so now Lu Yuan can only ask Doramon. Although it is said that Lu Yuan asks something like this, it is not good, but in order to save some time, he can only ask if it is not good. At this time, the Doramon didn''t answer Lu Yuan''s question at the first time. He~Look at Lu Yuan. Just like that, Lu Yuan said again. "Because I have other important things to do, so I don''t have so much time here to ask you around here, so I just have to say something -." Lu Yuan speaks so straight at this time, he also feels-there is something bad. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Doramon can know, because he has important things to do, so he can speak so straight now, and Lu Yuan also hopes that Doramon will not mind. After all, if Lu Yuan had time, he would not have said so bluntly, so the Dora beast at this time should also understand that Lu Yuan is. At this time, Doramon smiled and said. "Lu Yuan, I like to deal with people like you, after all, I don''t like roundabouts." Doramon also directly told his impression of Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is really very straightforward now, and he doesn''t mean anything. Doramon likes dealing with such people the most. So he is still very satisfied with Lu Yuan. Therefore, at this time Lu Yuan asked Doramon''s question, he would definitely answer Lu Yuan, after all, this was not a question that could not be answered. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dora Beast did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "But Lu Yuan, I really can''t answer your question. After all, I don''t know what the animals think. In short, after I came to this forest, the animals moved away within a few days." It''s just that the Dora beast at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan could know the questions he asked. There were really some difficult Dora beasts, and the Dora beast did not know how to answer. ............... After all, Doramon doesn''t know what the animals think, and why they want to leave here. But it is very likely that Lu Yuan and the others guessed it correctly, because those animals were afraid of Dora beasts, so they moved away. At this time, Lu Yuan and the others were able to guess something. After all, Doramon was very sincere when speaking, and he did not lie. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said. "It seems likely that this is the reason. Since these animals left here only because of fear, then we have nothing to worry about, and we will leave first." 6. Chapter 354： Mime private 582 Originally, Lu Yuan and the others stayed here, but because the forest was so quiet, they thought it was because of some monsters. It''s alright now, Lu Yuan and the others know that even if there are Dora beasts here, these animals are not eaten by the Dora beasts, they are just because they are afraid of moving away. At this time, Lu Yuan and the others couldn''t embarrass Doramon, after all, Doramon didn''t do anything wrong. Wusizhi¡¡¡¡ Lu Yuan and the others before they took a step, they were stopped by Doramon. "Lu Yuan, what are you doing? Where are you going?" The Dora beast at this time is also, it can be seen that Lu Yuan and the others are very anxious. So now the Doramon is also very curious, where exactly are Lu Yuan and the others going? What important thing can make them so impatient? said Lu Yuan at this time. "I still have important things to do, and I don''t have enough time, so we have to leave now." Lu Yuan also directly explained his affairs very clearly. After all, Lu Yuan and the others still have positive things to do, and they don¡¯t have much time. So at this time, Lu Yuan had no choice. He explained so much to Doramon here, so Lu Yuan has already said what he should say now. So he can no longer stay here now, because Lu Yuan has already wasted so much time here. At this time, Doramon said again. "Lu Yuan, then it is convenient for you to tell me, do you have any important things to do? Do you need help?" This time, the Doramon spoke very straightforwardly, because Lu Yuan had already said that he didn''t have so much time at all, so the current Doramon could not be circumspect. After all, if he didn''t clarify the words quickly, then Lu Yuan and the others would not have time to waste with him, so the current Dora Beast directly asked Lu Yuan if they needed help. When Lu Yuan heard what Doramon said, he was also very surprised, because Lu Yuan didn''t know what Doramon meant at this time. Because Lu Yuan has always been thinking about what he is going to do, his reaction now is a bit slower... Then Lu Yuan said. "I need help, this time we just want to find new people to help, and then there are some things we want to tell other people, so we came here." Lu Yuan''s time is very tight, so now Lu Yuan is also directly answering Doramon''s words, Lu Yuan didn''t care so much, let alone this matter, there is nothing to hide. Besides, what Lu Yuan said now, Doramon didn''t know what Lu Yuan was talking about, so now Lu Yuan has already said what Lu Yuan should say, he must hurry up now. At this time, Doramon said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, since you need someone to help, then you can see if I can do it, if I can help, if I can do it, I am willing to help." At this time, the Doramon is not wiping around. He also asks directly what he wants to ask. Doramon also wants to know if he can help. After all, if Lu Yuan said that Doramon could help, then Doramon would definitely go with Lu Yuan and the others without hesitation. . Mime private 583 Chapter 449 Anyway, Doramon doesn''t like loneliness at all. He came to this forest because there are so many animals. That''s why he came, but Doramon didn''t expect that after he came here, all the animals moved away. It is precisely because of this that this time the Dora Beast wanted to leave with Lu Yuan and the others. After all, if he could leave with Lu Yuan and the others, then he wouldn''t always have to be alone. Lu Yuan''s eyes were also bright at this time, he smiled 14 and said. "Of course, if you want, then you can go with us!" Lu Yuan was also very happy at this time, because Lu Yuan never thought that Dora Beast would be willing to leave with them. This was also helpful to Lu Yuan. After all, there are more and more people on Lu Yuan''s side, and now with the addition of Doramon, it is even more powerful. At this time, Doramon is also very happy, because now he can leave here with Lu Yuan and the others, he is also a person with friends. So Doramon said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, where are you going now? Is there anything else to do? Can you tell me?" Anyway, Doramon''s curiosity is still very strong, so he has something to say now. Anyway, now Doramon hopes that Lu Yuan can tell her where they are going and what they are going to do at this time. Doramon wants to do a lot of things now, and he is very interested in everything. It¡¯s just that he was the only one in the past, so he didn¡¯t do anything. Now that he has Lu Yuan and the others, of course he will have a good time. Lu Yuan said this at this time. "We are just walking in this direction now. As long as we see capable people, we must tell them not to cooperate with the Lord of Chaos, and then we will return to the Lord of Hell when the time is almost the same." Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate now, so he told Doramon what they were going to do. After all, at this time, Dora Beast was willing to follow Lu Yuan and the others. Lu Yuan also wanted to treat him as a friend, so Lu Yuan would say very clearly no matter what happened. At this time, Doramon is also very interested. After all, he can walk around and play and see more people, which is a good thing for him. So Doramon said with a smile. "That''s great. Then we can go to many places and meet a lot of people. It must be very interesting." At this time, the Doramon also thought of something and what to say, because he also regarded Lu Yuan and the others as his own, so he didn''t care too much. However, Lu Yuan at this time felt very strange, because he heard what Doramon said now. Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Why don''t you pull the beast, you can''t go to other places, is it meaningless?" Although Doramon didn''t say anything at this time, Lu Yuan also heard the deep meaning. So Lu Yuan at this time is also very curious, he wants to know whether his guess is correct. After all, if Lu Yuan really guessed correctly, how lonely Doramon used to be. . Mime private 584 At this time, the Doramon was also stepped on the painful spot by Lu Yuan. He didn''t want to say anything more now. After all, Doramon would be in a bad mood when he mentioned this matter. Just then the Lord of Wind said. "Yes, Doramon, if you treat us all as friends, then you can tell us if you have anything." At this time, the lord of the wind also hoped that Dora beast would know that now they all regard him as a friend. So at this time, if Doramon considers the Lord of Wind and the others as friends, then you can talk to them about anything, and you can talk to them if you have any troubles. After all, friends need to help each other to enlighten each other. The Dora beast at this time is also, it can be seen that Lu Yuan and the others care about him and are sincere. So Doramon smiled and said. "In fact, there is nothing more, but before, no matter where I go, all the creatures there will leave. I am the only one, no one to talk to me, and no one to play with me. It''s just a little lonely." At this time, Doramon said this thing so easily, but in fact, it was not so easy in his heart. Lu Yuan After they heard these words from Doramon, they all felt distressed for Doramon. After all, Doramon is too pitiful, how lonely he is always on his own. It''s all right now. Doramon has met Lu Yuan and the others. From now on, he will not be alone, and he will not be so lonely as before. Before Lu Yuan could speak, Doramon continued. "And it''s been so many years, I didn''t think about why, why they have to leave no matter where I go, no one wants to care about me?" At this time, Doramon remembered the past, and her mood became very bad. He also couldn''t understand why. What''s more, Doramon thinks that he has never done any bad things. Why don''t all people like him? This is also puzzling for Doramon, so when Doramon is normal, he doesn''t like to mention these things. It is for these reasons that Doramon is not willing to contact other people. Lu Yuan at this time said with a smile. "Dora, it will not be the same in the future, you will have us in the future, we are all friends, if you want, you can always be with us." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that Dora Beast will not be sad, after all, now Dora Beast already knows Lu Yuan and the others, Lu Yuan and all of them are willing to make Dora Beast stalls as friends. So in the future, as long as Doramon is willing, he can stay with Lu Yuan and the others, no matter what. As long as Dora Beast is willing, Lu Yuan and others will not hate Dora Beast, they are all willing to be friends with Dora (Li Ma''s) Ra Beast. After all, although Lu Yuan and Doramon had not been in contact for a long time, Lu Yuan could see that Doramon was very loyal. At this time, Doramon said with a smile. ".~Okay, Lu Yuan, this is what you said, then I will stay by your side in the future, and I will always be with you." At this time, Doramon is still very happy, because he will always be a person with friends in the future. . Mime private 585 Chapter 450 After all, Doramon has always been very lonely. Now that she has so many friends, he won''t have to be as lonely as before. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Yes, what I said, you can always be with us in the future, and we will all be friends in the future." This is clearly what Lu Yuan said, so Lu Yuan must dare to say and recognize it, not to mention that there is nothing he dares to recognize. And Lu Yuan was in a very good mood at this time, because this time they had another friend. At this time, Doramon was also very happy, because it was an unexpected gain for him. He never thought that he would know so many friends at once. So Doramon said happily. "Hello everyone, we will be friends in the future, so please show me a lot." At this time, Doramon wrote all his feelings on his face. They all could see that Doramon was really happy at this time. They watched Doramon smile so happily, which made Lu Yuan and everyone feel better. At this moment, Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "I can''t talk about advice, we will all be friends in the future." At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast was also very happy, because he felt that he and Dora Beast were of the same kind, so Dora Beast was the happiest person to join them. And the Qiongqi beasts have nothing to teach, because they are friends now, so what can be taught or not? At this time, the Lord of Wind smiled helplessly and said. "Well, Dora beast, Qiongqi beast, we don''t waste time here now, let''s go now!" The Lord of the Wind at this moment also feels that they can''t waste time here now, anyway, they must set off right now. After all, if they don¡¯t set off again, when will they be able to complete the task? What''s more, they have been out for so long and they still want to go back! So now they have to use the fastest speed to notify some talents, after all, only in this way can no one help the Lord of Chaos. After all, if the main cause of the chaos is to find too many helpers, this is not a good thing for them. In this case, they will have certain difficulties if they want to protect the main **** of nature. As soon as the words of the Lord of the Wind fell, Lu Yuan also said with a smile. "Okay, let''s talk as we go if we have anything we want to say. After all, this can save some time." Lu Yuan knew that they must have a lot to say at this time, so now Lu Yuan can''t stop them from speaking, but Lu Yuan now hopes that they can talk while walking. After all, only in this way can they save some time, so he didn''t hesitate after Lu Yuan said something at this time. Lu Yuan is now directly taking the lead. After all, only in this way can they all leave here as soon as possible. If not, they will waste time here! Chapter 355： What''s more, Lu Yuan and the others don''t have so much time now, they can waste Lu Yuan and they are about to go back. After all, it has been so long, and Lord of Chaos and their injuries should be almost healed. . Mime private 586 Just then, the Lord of Wind said again. "Lu Yuan, we really don''t have much time now. I think we will notify the two people later and go back as soon as possible. After all, it''s been such a long time, maybe the Lord of Chaos and their injuries are almost enough. At this time, the Lord of Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan would know that they cannot be outside for too long now, so now the Lord of Wind felt that if they notified a few more people, they had to hurry back. After all, this time they have been gone for so long now, and the Lord of Chaos and their injuries should be almost healed, so they must rush back early now. After all, this is the only way. Before the Lord of Chaos can take action, they can go back in advance to protect the Lord God of Nature. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he continued. "What''s more, now only Prince Haru is there to guard the Lord of Nature. I am really a little worried, so we have to go back earlier." At this moment, the Lord of Wind also has some concerns. If she is afraid that they will return too late, Prince Haru alone will not be able to protect the Lord of Nature. After all, there are so many people in the Lord of Chaos, and besides their skills are so great, so Prince Haru can''t deal with them at all. It is precisely because of this that the Lord of the Wind God hopes that Lu Yuan can realize this. Anyway, their current time is really very limited. So now they must use the fastest speed to notify some people, and then rush back as fast as possible. Only in this way can they be at ease. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Yes, the lord of the wind, you are right, we have to hurry back, so now we have to speed up." Lu Yuan at this time also agrees very much with what the Lord of the Wind said, after all, Lu Yuan thinks so too. They must hurry back at this time, only in this way can they ensure the safety of the natural god. After all, this is their responsibility, so they must do this thing well, and there can be absolutely no mistakes. Lu Yuan didn''t have it either. When they talked, he said again. "Okay, Dora Beast, Qiongqi Beast, we have to hurry up now, so if you want to talk, you have to wait." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now Lu Yuan also hopes that Doramon and the others will stop thinking about chatting. After all, they still have important things to do now. Of course, Lu Yuan will not delay their chat. After all, they have time in the future, but they can''t talk now. At this time, Lu Yuan also hoped that the two of them could listen to him. After all, only in this way could their speed be faster. .........0 Qingqi mythical beasts also know how important Lu Yuan and the others are now, so they absolutely can''t delay Lu Yuan. Qongqi Mythical Beast nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, now we don''t waste time here, let''s go quickly!" At this moment, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also listened to what Lu Yuan said, so he knew that they would definitely not be able to waste any more time at this time. They must hurry up now. No matter what, they must now use the fastest speed to do what they should do. six. Mime private 587 Chapter 451 Same as before Only in this way can all of them feel at ease. If not, they will always worry about the Lord of Nature. ¡­¡­ The Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think we can move on anymore. After all, we have already notified so many people. This time, Lord of Chaos, they should not be able to find a helper." Lu Yuan They have always been very fast in May, Four, and Three, so they have now notified many people, and these people have also indicated that they are willing to cooperate with Lu Yuan. Now that they have been out for so long, maybe the Lord of Chaos and the others have acted again, so now they have to go back quickly, after all, only Prince Haru is guarding the Lord of Nature and they are really worried. Although Lu Yuan at this time wanted to continue to move forward and notify some people more, Lu Yuan knew that he could not do this at this time. So Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, the lord of the wind, listen to you, we will rush back now." At this time, Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were the same as those of the Lord of Wind. He also knew that they had to go back as soon as possible. After all, they had been out for too long this time, and Lu Yuan was also very worried now. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also decided, and they will go back now. Although they don''t know at this time whether the Lord of Chaos and the others will act, they must also prepare in advance. After all, they can feel at ease. Lu Yuan did not wait for them to speak, he continued. "Okay, now everyone don''t waste time, we will go back now." Now that Lu Yuan has made up his mind, Lu Yuan now hopes that none of them will waste time. Since they have decided to go back, they must be faster, say it once, and then just take them back afterwards. Of course, at this time Lu Yuan and the others all wanted to go back earlier to protect the natural gods. So they really didn''t waste 1 point on the way, and didn''t talk any more nonsense. Soon they all returned to the land of the lord of hell. Prince Haru saw Lu Yuan and the others, and said with a smile... "Lu Yuan, you guys came back so early." Prince Haru never thought that Lu Yuan and the others would come back so early this time, after all, the Lord of Hell hadn''t come back yet. Originally, Prince Haru thought that Lu Yuan and the others would be able to return after a while, after all, they had to notify some people more, only in this way could the Lord of Chaos find fewer helpers. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Aren''t I worried? After all, no one knows when the Lord of Chaos will move, so I rushed back. Why haven''t the Lords of Hell come back yet?" Now Lu Yuan also has something to say, he also hopes Prince Haru can know, he is also very interested in this place. That''s why he found it back, and Lu Yuan has been back for a while, but he hasn''t seen the Lord of Hell until now. Therefore, Lu Yuan guessed at this time that the Lords of Hell and the others hadn''t come back. If not, it would be impossible for Lu Yuan to see them at this time. . Mime private 588 Prince Haru nodded and said. "Yes, the Lords of Hell haven''t come back yet!" Isn¡¯t this very obvious? After all, if the Lord of Hell and the others came back, they would definitely come out to see Lu Yuan. This time, Lu Yuan didn''t say anything. After all, when the Hell Lords will come back, it is not that important at all, because now Lu Yuan and the others are here to protect the Lord of Nature. At this moment, the Lord God of Wind 14 said. "Prince Haru, it seems that this place is still quite stable during this time, nothing happened!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind could guess it without asking him. This period of time must be very stable, and nothing happened. Because there is no change here, and Prince Haru is always smiling, it is enough to prove that he hasn''t encountered any trouble at all. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind at this time can be regarded as relieved, after all, on the way back, they have been worried about whether they will be the Lord of Chaos during the time they are leaving. After all, they only left Prince Haru here, so of course they would be worried. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. "The lord of the wind, didn''t you know this to ask? After all, this place is exactly the same as when we left, let alone Prince Haru smiled so happily, do you think it looks like something happened?" At this moment, Lu Yuan has really subdued the Lord of the Wind, after all, the Lord of the Wind at this time knowingly asked here. Because now they just watched that there was no change here, and Prince Haru smiled so happily, they could know that nothing happened. After all, if something happens, it can''t be the same here as when they left, and it''s impossible for Prince Haru to smile so happily. So at this time, Lu Yuan really felt that the Lord of the Wind was really unnecessary and asked this boring question. Prince Haru also said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, don''t talk about the Lord of Wind. After all, she can ask him personally to feel more at ease. I can still understand the idea of ??the Lord of Wind." However, Prince Haru at this time was on the side of the Lord of Wind. He felt that Lu Yuan at this time should not talk about the Lord of Wind at all. After all, this time the Lord of Wind will ask these questions because he cares very much about the Lord of Nature. If not, he wouldn''t have to ask knowingly. After all, at this time, he can only ask in person, and then listen to it. Prince Haru said that he can be more at ease. The lord of the wind is also coming with momentum now, he said. "That''s right, Lu Yuan, I''m asking this boring question now. It''s not because I care about the main **** of nature, otherwise I wouldn''t ask it knowingly!" Now that Prince Haru is speaking to the Lord of Wind, how could he be so easy to subdue and say nothing. Therefore, the current Lord of Wind must also let Lu Yuan know that at this time he shouldn''t say the Lord of Wind at all, after all, he is only kind. At this time, Lu Yuan already knew that the Lord of Wind and Prince Haru were already on the same line, so Lu Yuan didn''t need to say anything. . Mime private 589 Chapter Don''t Be Excited What''s more, no matter what Lu Yuan said at this time, the two of them are going to talk about Lu Yuan together, so why should Lu Yuan bother here? Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Okay, okay, okay, okay, the lord of the wind, I mean I can''t talk about you anymore. Just do what you say, and you just assume that I didn''t say anything." At this time, Lu Yuan felt that he didn''t need to say more, because now no matter what he said, the Lord of Wind must have something to deal with him. So now Lu Yuan doesn''t need to waste that time and energy. Besides, the Lord of Wind is right, he is only concerned about the Lord of Nature. Therefore, at this time, Lu Yuan is even more unable to speak of the Lord of Wind, so Lu Yuan has now decided that the Lord of Wind will do whatever he wants, and Lu Yuan will never interrupt. When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also very satisfied. After all, at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t say anything more to save him face. At this moment, Prince Haru said helplessly. "Lu Yuan, how are you doing this time? Did you gain a lot? Are things going well?" Prince Haru at this time also wanted to care about Lu Yuan and the others. After all, he still doesn''t know whether Lu Yuan and the others are doing well this time, whether it goes smoothly, or whether they have encountered any troubles. After all, if it weren''t for guarding the Lord of Nature here, Prince Haru would also have to go with Lu Yuan and the others. After all, going out would be a lot more interesting. But he can''t be too selfish, so Prince Haru chose to stay here to guard the Lord of Nature. Now Lu Yuan and the others are back, and Prince Haro''s mission has been completed. So he also wanted to know that Lu Yuan and the others had some funny things happening outside. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Very good Prince Haru, this time we went very well, let me tell you, this time we not only went well, but also had a lot of unexpected gains." When this point was mentioned, Lu Yuan was in a very good mood, because Lu Yuan did not expect that their affairs would be so smooth this time, and Lu Yuan still had a lot of unexpected gains. So now Lu Yuan must also introduce the Seven Sage Demon Lord and Dora Beast to Prince Haru. After all, they have been patronizing and talking here since they came back. Lu Yuan hasn''t introduced them to them yet. They will be together for a long time in the future. Therefore, Lu Yuan must also introduce them to him now. Anyway, they are all friends, so they must also understand each other. Prince Haru came after hearing what Lu Yuan said, and said with a spirited smile. "~ Lu Yuan, what''s the unexpected gain? Tell me quickly." Lu Yuan originally wanted to introduce Doramon and the Seven Sages to them, but Prince Harrow was so excited that he interrupted Lu Yuan''s words. But anyway, Lu Yuan understands Prince Haru, because Prince Haru will be happy at this time, which is normal. And at this time, Prince Haru was also very anxious to know that Lu Yuan and the others had an unexpected gain, so now Lu Yuan must also tell him clearly. Only then can Prince Haru not be so excited. . Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. . Chapter 356： Mime private 590 "Prince Haru, don''t get excited, listen to me slowly." Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that Prince Haru will not get excited, and Lu Yuan will slowly speak to him clearly. However, Prince Haru at this time is still very anxious. He just wants to know about Lu Yuan and their unexpected gains, but at this time Lu Yuan is here to let him not get excited, and he must listen. After all, Prince Haru knew this time, if he said anything more, it would waste a lot of time. In this case, he would have to be later to learn about Lu Yuan and their windfall, so this time Prince Haru didn''t say anything. Just like that, Lu Yuan continued. "Prince Haru, let me tell you, this time we did things very smoothly, and we also made two good friends. They are Doramon and Seven Sage Demon Lords." At this time, Lu Yuan has already said clearly what Lu Yuan should say, so now Lord Lu Yuan must introduce Prince Haru, Doramon and the others. After all, Lu Yuan still feels that this time his action is still very successful, and he is also very lucky because he has made two good friends again. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all know each other and become very good friends in the future. After all, the world is so big, and they can meet each other and become friends. This is very rare because of their fate. At this time, Prince Haru said with a smile. "It''s nice to meet you, we will all be friends in the future, so I can show you more." What Prince Haru said at this time is also what he said in his heart, he is now able to know Doramon and them, he really feels very honored After all, it is not easy to be friends, so they are also very lucky. Prince Haru believes that with the addition of Dora and the Lord of Nature, they will definitely be able to defeat the Lord of Chaos. After all, they had won without the help of Doramon before, and this time they had the greatest chance of winning with someone to help them. At this time, the two of Doramon and the Seven Sage Demon Lord were also very happy, after all, there were so many friends all at once. At this time, Doramon said with a smile. "Prince Haru, I am also glad to meet you." At this time, Doramon was the happiest, because she used to be very lonely alone, but now it¡¯s better, he won¡¯t be alone anymore. And she has so many friends all of a sudden, so now she really feels that even if he sleeps at night, he will probably wake up with a smile. Now that Lu Yuan should introduce all of them, and they are all familiar with each other, and they will all be friends in the future. At this time, the Lord of Wind said again. "We have all come back for a long time, and the Lords of Hell haven''t come back yet, what are they rubbing with?" At this time, the lord of the wind also couldn''t understand what the **** lords were doing. After all, they have been back for so long now, but the **** lords have not yet come back. Therefore, the lord of the wind at this time also hopes that the lord of **** can come back quickly. After all, the current wind lord **** is also very curious, how is the **** lord doing with them? Are there any special gains? . Mime private 591 Chapter relieved also talked about it at this moment. "It''s okay. After all, there is a Hell Lord. What can they do? I don''t think it will take long before the Hell Lord will come back." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of the Wind will not worry. After all, there is the Lord of Hell, what can they do? Besides, they have not been back for too long now. It was just because the lord of **** was too anxious, so he felt that they had come back too long, so now Lu Yuan also hopes the lord of **** can listen to him, so don''t worry anymore. What''s more, they can''t solve the problem in a hurry. Besides, they don''t have much to do now. They are here waiting for the Lord of Hell. After all, Lu Yuan believes that it won''t take long for them to come back. Lu Yuan just finished speaking, and Prince Haru also followed. "That''s right! The lord of the wind, what is there to worry about? After all, there are **** lords who will come back safely, so now we can completely put our hearts in our stomachs." Prince Haru at this moment also feels that the Lord of the Wind does not need to be anxious, after all, they don¡¯t have to worry at all now~Lord of Hell. Because the Lords of Hell are also very capable, they just need to wait here now-that''s it. At this time, the lord of the wind can be regarded as knowing, he can''t say anything, because now no matter what he says, someone will refute it-his. At this moment, Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, let''s wait here now. I don''t think it will take much time. The Lords of Hell should also be back. After all, it is almost the time agreed with us." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind will not worry anymore. After all, Lu Yuan now knows that the time is almost up, so Lu Yuan believes that it will not take long before the Lords of Hell will come back. After all, they had already agreed when they set off, and they would all be back at the same time. So what else do they have to worry about now? Besides, isn''t the time still up? What''s so urgent? This time Lu Yuan had just finished speaking, and after a while, the Lord of Hell and the others really came back. Prince Haru said at this time. "The lord of the wind, look at the lord of **** and they have all returned, now you should be relieved?!" After all, everyone has returned now, so I am very reckless now, I only think that the lord of the wind should be relieved. ............ Now that the Lords of Hell have all come back safely, they should also sum up, how is their mission accomplished this time? After all, Prince Haru is still very worried about this matter now. He also wants to know how many people they have contacted this time after they have been out for so long, and how many people will not help the Lord of Chaos. Hell Lord saw Lu Yuan and they said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, I thought I came back early, but I didn''t expect you to be earlier than us." The original local prison lord thought he came back early, but he didn''t expect Lu Yuan and the others to come back earlier than them. Now that they all returned safely, the Lord of the Wind was relieved. six. Mime private 592 And all of them are here at this time, waiting for the lord of **** to tell them about their tasks over there and how they are doing. Lu Yuan curled up his mouth and smiled and said. "We just came back two hours earlier than you, and not too much earlier than you." Anyway, Lu Yuan and the others don¡¯t have much time to find it back than the Hell Lords, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the May Fourth Hell Lords will not care about this. At this time, the eyes of the Lord of Hell are also very sharp, and he now sees two more strangers here. Lu Yuan noticed that the Hell Lord¡¯s eyes had been looking at Doramon and the others, he said. "These two are my new friends, Doramon and Seven Sages. They also know our situation, so they came here to help." Lu Yuan also introduced the Doramon and the Seven Sacred Demon Lord to the Hell Lord for the first time. After all, they will all be friends in the future, so they must get to know them in advance. However, the Lord of Hell at this time did not expect that Lu Yuan and the others had achieved such a great harvest this time. Is there anyone willing to help them? At this time, the lord of **** is very happy, because with the help of Doramon and the Seven Sage Demon Lord, their chances of winning are even greater. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Welcome to you, I am the Lord of Hell, and we will be friends from now on." Hell Lord is also very fond of making friends, so he is also very happy at this time, after all, she suddenly added two friends, which is also a good thing for Hell Lord. Now the Doramon is also very happy, after all, Doramon never thought that one day he would suddenly have so many friends. After all, those people used to be unwilling to make friends with Doramon, and Doramon didn''t know why, so he was always alone. At this moment, the Lord of Light also said with a smile. "Hello, I am the Lord of Light." The Lord of Light smiled very happily at this moment, because he was also very happy at this time, and they had two more helpers at once. Dora Beast and Seven Sage Demon Lord also laughed very happily. After all, the Lords of Hell are very enthusiastic... What''s more, they were almost alone before. They rarely spent time with so many friends. So suddenly they had so many friends, and their mood naturally improved a lot. Doramon said with a smile. "I am Doramon. I didn''t have any friends before. Now I have so many good friends. I feel very happy. Today is my happiest day." What did the Dora beast say at this time? After all, he now sincerely regards Lu Yuan and all of them as friends. So he has nothing to hide now, he really feels very happy, and today is also the happiest day for Doramon. After all, he had never dared to imagine that one day, he would have so many friends, so he would be so happy at this time. And he thinks that his days will get better and better, because he feels that Lu Yuan and his friends are very friendly to him. Lu Yuan smiled helplessly at this time and said. . Chapter 593 Chapter 454 "Okay, all of us don''t just stand here, let''s go in quickly, sit down and speak slowly if you have any words." After all, when they saw the Lord of Hell and their return, they were very excited and very happy, so they came out to greet them. It''s all right now, and their people have returned, so of course they have to take a good rest and take a good look at how well the other party''s task is completed this time. 14 Hell Lords and the others did not hesitate, just like this with Lu Yuan and the others, they all went back to find a place to sit down and talked about these things while resting. They all just sat down, and the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you are really smart enough, after all, we came along this way, I didn''t think of asking someone to help." Anyway, the lord of **** always thinks that Lu Yuan is a very smart person, this time it also verified the idea of ??the lord of hell, after all, he did not expect to find someone to help, only Lu Yuan thought of it. So the Lord of Hell at this time also felt very admired. After all, with so many of them together, they were not as smart as Lu Yuan, and his brains were not as good as him. The Lord of Hell praised Lu Yuan so much, and Lu Yuan also felt a little embarrassed. After all, this was just a trivial matter. "Okay, Lord of Hell, don''t praise me anymore. What''s the point of praise for such a trivial matter, I am embarrassed by you, okay?" Now Lu Yuan also has something to say, he really feels that **** lord praises him like this, he is a little embarrassed, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that **** lord will not praise him any more. What''s more, this is not a big deal, nor is it worthy of praise, and Lu Yuan can think of asking them to help, because of the reminder of the wind lord god, Lu Yuan can''t take credit. Lu Yuan did not give the Lord of Hell a chance to speak this time, she went on to say. "Furthermore, this is not my credit alone, but also the credit of the lord of the wind." Lu Yuan also has something to say, he will say what he thinks. Anyway, this matter is indeed the credit of the Lord of Wind, so he now hopes that all of them will know, after all, Lu Yuan has not done anything. The Lord of Wind also smiled helplessly and said. "Forget it, Lu Yuan, why don''t you take credit for nothing? You can still take credit for such a small thing?" At this moment, the Lord of Wind also feels that Lu Yuan is a bit exaggerated. Such a trivial matter is no credit, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will stop saying anything. After all, she didn''t do anything, which is not enough. After all, they have done a lot more than this before, and they haven''t gotten such a small thing as praise. If the **** leader has been here to praise the Lord of Wind, he will also feel very embarrassed. Hell Lord said with a smile. "You two are quite humble." The Lord of Hell is still very interesting to see Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind look like this. At this time, the two of them are really embarrassed, because it is not very natural to be able to see their current expressions. . Mime private 594 Chapter 357： This time they were all in a very tacit understanding, and no one mentioned this topic again. After all, this is really a trivial matter, and it''s not enough. Prince Haru at this time smiled and said. "Okay, okay, let''s change the topic now!" Prince Haru felt that at this time, they had no need to continue this topic at all, they should change the topic. Because they are always here, you praise me and I am humble. It''s too much trouble. Prince Harrow doesn''t like it very much. At this time, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Okay, let''s change the topic. After all, we should be happy now. Prince Haru, you don¡¯t know how smooth our journey is. They are all willing to do what we say, and are willing to cooperate with us not to help. Lord of Chaos." The current Lord of the Wind feels very happy when he thinks about it, because their journey is really smooth, and the people they are looking for are all willing to listen to them to cooperate with them, instead of helping the Lord of Chaos. So at this time, the Lord of Wind felt that it would be very difficult for him if the main chaos was to take away the Lord of Nature. Because no one wants to help him, and the helper he was looking for before is not their opponent, and they now have two more helpers. Therefore, the Lord of Wind feels that their odds of winning are even greater, and now they are not worried at all, the Lord of Chaos will come back. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, this time our chances of winning are really great. The Lord of Chaos will not act in a short time. After all, we have already notified the people closest to us, and they all expressed their willingness to follow us. Cooperation £à¡¦." The Lord of Light at this moment is also very happy, because they are really going well this time, and those people are willing to cooperate with them not to help the Lord of Chaos. So now the Lord of Light also feels that they have nothing to worry about, because the Lord of Chaos will definitely not move in a short time. Because no one will help them, the Lord of Chaos will not come to take this risk. Furthermore, now Lu Yuan and the others have more and more people. Even if the Lord of Chaos wants to fight the idea of ??the Lord of Nature, he doesn''t have the guts, so they can relax during this time. This time the Lord of Light did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "~ Lu Yuan, now we have nothing to worry about. At least within a short period of time, the Lord of Chaos will not make any movements. We can take a good rest and relax." The Lord of Light also said directly what he thought of now. After all, he really felt that they should take a good rest. After all, they are too busy (Li Ma Zhao) during this time, so they have not rested for a long time. Furthermore, now they all know that the Lord of Chaos will not make any movements in a short time. The Lord of Nature is also very safe, so they can now rest assured and relax for a while. As soon as the words of the Lord of Light fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yeah, yeah, Lu Yuan, I also think we should relax a bit.". Mime private 595 Chapter 455 At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that they should relax a bit. After all, they were so tired during this time and hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. Now that the Lord of Light has reminded him, the Lord of Wind is even more tired, so he really wants to take a big vacation now. At this time, they had already expressed their thoughts, and then Lu Yuan couldn''t bear to refuse them. Furthermore, Lu Yuan can only see how hard they worked and how tired they were during this period of time. So Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, we have nothing to do during this time, then everyone should take a good rest and relax!" They can take a good rest for a while, because they are so tired during this time, Lu Yuan also saw everything in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. So Lu Yuan knows that they can have time during this time to relax and rest. Then Lu Yuan will never exploit them. When they heard what Lu Yuan said, they were also very happy. After all, they really wanted to take a good rest. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Great, Lu Yuan, then we must take a good rest. After all, this time is really exhausted. We all go back earlier today, sleep well, and have fun tomorrow." Anyway, the Lord of Wind is really happy at this time, so he really wants to relax and play, but the Lord of Wind also knows that he can''t play at this time. Therefore, the Lord of Wind decided that they would go to have a good rest today, and wait until they have a good rest, and then have a good time. After all, they are too tired during this time. If they don''t have a good rest, they don''t have the energy to play. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "In that case, let''s eat something now, and then go to rest directly, so that we can get up a little earlier tomorrow, after all, we haven''t relaxed for a long time." Now that Lu Yuan has promised to let them relax, the Lord of Light doesn''t want to waste any more time, not to mention that at this time, they have not been relaxed for a long time. Therefore, the current Lords of Light have some eagerness and want to relax and have fun, so now the Lords of Light also feel that they must hurry up now, they have not eaten yet! So the first thing they have to do now is to eat something quickly, and then go back to bed, so that they can also get up earlier. After all, they have been busy during this time and haven''t had a good rest for a long time, so they must take this opportunity to take a good rest and have a good time. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said with a smile. "Okay, okay, then we''re done. You are waiting for me here, and I will let people prepare something to eat first." Hell Lord now also hopes that all of them can relax, so now the child also hopes that all of them will not be anxious. . Mime private 596 Since they have already agreed that they will eat now and take a rest earlier, then the Lord of Hell must also promptly inform people and cook something to eat quickly. Only in this way can they take a rest earlier. Then at this time, after the Lord of Hell finished speaking, he was directly stopped by Prince Haru before he moved. Prince Haru smiled and said. "Okay, Lord of Hell, just wait here with them all. After all, you are all tired these days, let me get some food to eat~" Anyway, all of the **** lords worked very hard during this time, only Prince Haru stayed here alone, no-they were tired. Therefore, Prince Haru felt that the Lord of Hell at this time should no longer walk around at will. He should-should wait here. As for the food to be prepared, this matter can be left to Prince Haru. After all, he has been staying here to rest during this period, but he is a big idler. Prince Haru did not give the Lord of Hell a chance to speak, he continued. "Well, Lu Yuan, you guys chat here, take a break, and wait until the food is ready, I will call you back again." In any case, Prince Haru also has to let Lu Yuan and everyone rest well, because they have walked too much during this time. So this time, after Prince Haru finished speaking, he did not hesitate. After all, they all have expressed their intentions. If they want to find something to eat, then Prince Haru certainly can''t waste their time. So after Prince Haru had finished speaking, he left here, Lu Yuan and the others did not stop Prince Haru. After all, there is no need for them to fight here for such a small matter. After Prince Haru left, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind, should you tell us, how did you think of letting the Qiongqi beasts help?" Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time is still very curious Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind. How did they think of letting the Qiongqi Divine Beast come to help? So now the Lord of Light is also hopeful, Lu Yuan and the others can talk to him and the Lord of Hell, what on earth is this, how can their brains turn so fast? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, at this time, Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind were really asked by the Lord of Light. After all, they didn''t think about anything at that time, they just thought of this suddenly. So how should they talk to the Lord of Light? This really makes them feel embarrassed. ...... The Lord of Light saw that Lu Yuan and the others did not answer his question in the first place, she went on to say. "Lu Yuan, why aren''t you talking? Is it difficult to answer?" The Lord of Light at this time didn''t know what Lu Yuan and the others were thinking. After all, the Lord of Light was asking them questions. Why didn''t Lu Yuan answer them? Is it difficult to answer this question? Anyway, the Lord of Light thinks this question is very simple, so now Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind shouldn¡¯t hesitate at all, and should directly answer the question of the Lord of Light. Lu Yuan can see it now, the Lord of Light must ask questions, so Lu Yuan and the others have to give an explanation anyway. six. Mime private 597 Chapter 456 Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "The Lord of Light, this is really impossible to say. After all, the Lord of Wind and I didn¡¯t think about anything. We just rushed to this place. After all, the Lord of Chaos can find someone to help, so we can remember that we can too. Find someone to help." Although Lu Yuan knew that his explanation was not convincing, this was the cause and effect. ÎåÎåÁã¡¡ Anyway, at this time, he is telling the truth, so he can''t control that much now. After all, they are all good friends, so he believes that the Lord of Light will also believe in him. Just then the Lord of Time said again. "Lu Yuan, fortunately you have enough brains, knowing to find someone to help, otherwise we will still have no help as before." In any case, the Lord of Light at this time still admires Lu Yuan very much, because his brain is really very good. It is precisely because Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind, both of them, can think of such a way, they Two more helpers can be added. This is good news for them. After all, if only a few of them were to deal with the Lord of Chaos, there might be some difficulties. Because this time the Lord of Chaos will definitely not, no matter how careless as before, he will definitely go to help. By that time, their odds of winning will be much smaller. Lu Yuan smiled helplessly at this time and said. "Well, this is just a coincidence, so don''t praise us anymore, otherwise I and the Lord of Wind will be embarrassed for a while." Anyway, Lu Yuan was also hopeful at this time, and don''t say anything about it. After all, he and the Lord of Wind were just a coincidence, and he thought of this way. What''s more, they didn''t expect this method to be so good, which would make them very satisfied. Thinking of them this time, they didn''t say much, after all, Lu Yuan had already said so clearly. Just then Prince Haru walked back, he said with a smile. "Alright Lu Yuan, you guys come over to eat, everything is ready." The speed of Prince Haru is also very fast. After such a short time, he has already prepared people to eat..... After all, he knew that Lu Yuan and all of them were very tired during this period, maybe they didn''t eat well at all. So Prince Haru also prepared a lot of delicious things for Lu Yuan and the others, this time Lu Yuan and the others will definitely eat a lot. Lu Yuan and the others did not hesitate at home, anyway, they were really hungry. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "What are you hesitating about? Let''s hurry up and eat. Are you all hungry?" The lord of the wind found that all of them did not move much, so now the little ghost must remind them, when is this, they must hurry up to eat. After all, now they have to fill their stomachs as fast as possible, because they have not eaten well these days. The speed of the lord of the wind is still very fast. As soon as his voice fell, he also disappeared in front of Lu Yuan and the others. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. . Mime private 598 "Okay, let''s go quickly, after all, everyone must not eat well these days." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them will stop dragging along. Anyway, none of them have eaten well these days. So now they should all hurry up to eat something, only in this way can they rest earlier, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can speed up. No one hesitated this time, they all followed up like this. When Lu Yuan and the others came here, the 14th God of Wind said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, hurry up, everyone, Prince Haru has prepared a lot of delicious things for us, and each one is very delicious. Come and taste it." Because of the speed of the wind lord god, he has already eaten the wind lord god, and now he hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can come and have a taste, after all, Prince Haru really prepared a lot of delicious things for them. Chapter 358： The Lord of Wind now thinks these things are very delicious, so he also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can be faster. Lu Yuan Although they didn''t say much this time, they all found a place to sit down. Lu Yuan and the others were not polite, and they all started to move. The Lord of Wind saw that Lu Yuan and the others had already started to eat, he said with a smile. "How about Lu Yuan, isn''t it? I''m not wrong. The things that Prince Lu prepared are very delicious." But as long as the Lord of the Wind God at this time, I still hope that Lu Yuan and the others can praise him, after all, he is not wrong, the things Prince Haru prepared are very delicious. And the Lord of Wind believes that Lu Yuan and the others must also like it very much. After all, he likes it so much. When Lu Yuan and the others ate these things, they also thought they tasted very good. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said. "They are really good, everything is delicious, I like it very much." In any case, these things prepared by Prince Haru are really in line with Lu Yuan''s taste, and Lu Yuan likes to eat them. In this way, they all said nothing, and they all ate quietly. After all, they all have to fill their stomachs first. Soon, all of them have eaten and drank enough. After all, these things are delicious, and their speed is also very fast. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Okay, then all of us don''t waste time here, take more rest, and then relax and relax these days. After all, it won''t take long, the Lord of Chaos will definitely come again." In any case, the Lord of Wind at this time still thinks that they should all take a rest, not to mention the Lord of Chaos will never give up so easily. So it won¡¯t take much time that the Lord of Chaos will definitely come again, so they must rest now. Only in this way can they deal with the Lord of Chaos when the Lord of Chaos comes. Anyway, they will never be as polite as before. As long as the Lord of Chaos dares to come, then they must clean up the Lord of Chaos and let him die in the future. Lu Yuan also followed. "Yes, everyone now relaxes and rests well. After all, the Lord of Chaos will never give up so easily.". Mime private 599 Chapter rest assured At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to the Lord of the Wind. After all, Lu Yuan also thinks so. The Lord of Chaos will never give up so easily. So the Lord of Chaos may call again, and they will have to deal with the Lord of Chaos at that time, so they must rest now. Only in this way, the Lord of Chaos, they can call at any time, and they can handle it at any time. No matter what, Lu Yuan and the others will never make the Lord of Chaos please their hearts. They must protect the Lord of Nature. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Okay, okay, all of us don''t talk nonsense here, let''s rest early!" Anyway, the lord of the wind at this time also hopes that all of them will stop talking nonsense. After all, if they don''t go to rest at this time, they may not have time in the future. After all, none of them knows when the Lord of Chaos will come back, so they must always be prepared. Therefore, the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that all of them can listen to him. After all, only in this way can they rest well and relax. The Lord of Wind did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "After all, while we have time now, we should relax. After all, if the Lord of Chaos really comes, we won''t have time to rest by then." As a result, he felt that he had already said very clearly. They must all know how to do it. After all, the Lord of Wind also thinks about them all and hopes that they can have a good rest. Only then can they be more energetic, so this time after the Lord of the Wind had finished speaking, he did not intend to waste time here. After all, if he continues to stay here, then they all don¡¯t know what else to say, so they will have less time to rest. Therefore, the Lord of Wind directly took the lead and returned to his room, ready to rest. At this moment, Lu Yuan also followed. "Okay, now everyone should go back and have a rest. If you have anything, let''s wait until tomorrow morning when you get up!" Then he also hopes that all of them can go back to rest earlier. After all, they are all very tired during this period, so they must take a good rest now. Only in this way can they rest well. Lu Yuan knew that they must all have a lot to say, but now is simply not the time. Lu Yuan has already said that, so what else can they say? Of course they have to go back to rest earlier. Just then, Prince Haru said. ".~Okay, all of you can rest assured that you can go back and rest, and leave it to me (Li Li''s)." Prince Haru felt at this time that Lu Yuan and the others should also be worried about the Lord of Nature, so now Prince Haru also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will not worry about anything, because she will definitely guard the Lord of Nature with her. Lu Yuan and the others didn''t say much this time. They all went back to rest, after all, they were really tired. Prince Haru looked at Lu Yuan and the others like this, he was also very uncomfortable in his heart. copy. Chapter 600: ¡­¡­ Prince Haru said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, why do you all get up so early? Why don''t you take a rest?" After all, Prince Haru knew how hard and tired Lu Yuan and the others were, so he originally thought that Lu Yuan and the others would take a little more rest. But it''s only a few hours. Lu Yuan and the others have already got up. They got up too early. However, although Lu Yuan and the others said that the rest time was not very long, they all had a good rest. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Prince Haru, you can rest assured. Although we didn''t have too much time to rest, we slept well all this time and we are not tired anymore." Lu Yuan also knows that Prince Haru is caring about them, so it is also hope to find him now. They can all rest assured, because they are all well rested. Although they said that they had a short rest period, they all slept very deeply during this sleep. At this moment, the Lord of Wind followed. "Prince Haru, have you not rested all night? Go back and have a rest!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind found that Prince Haru¡¯s complexion was not very good, so he thought that Prince Haru probably hadn¡¯t rested all night. Therefore, the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that Prince Haru can go back earlier and have a rest, after all, there are so many of them here. But at this time, Prince Haru is in the mood to rest, after all, Lu Yuan and the others finally came back. "It doesn''t matter, I''m not tired at all, I haven''t slept all night, I just rested late." Anyway, now Prince Harrow doesn¡¯t want Lu Yuan and everyone to worry about him, because Prince Harrow also rests for a while, but he has a shorter rest period. It is precisely because of this that Prince Haru''s face is so unsightly, so now he also hopes that all of them can rest assured. However, Lu Yuan frowned at this time, because he never thought that Prince Haru hadn''t rested. Then Lu Yuan said. "Prince Haru, you won''t be able to be like this anymore. When it''s time to take a break, you should rest well. What''s more, now that we are all back, you can rest assured, no problem." Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that Prince Haru can know that now that they are all back, Prince Haru no longer needs to be so cautious. Although they all go to rest, if someone really comes here, then Lu Yuan and the others will know. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Prince Haru can listen to what he says, and do what he says in the future. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yeah, Prince Haru, you won''t have to stay here all night and all night from now on. You can rest when it''s time to rest. After all, if the Lord of Chaos comes, we can hear it too." At this time, the Lord of Wind also hopes Prince Haru can do what they say. After all, he always guards the Lord of Nature here, which is really too hard. . Mime private 601 Chapter I got used to it Besides, there are so many of them, no matter how dead they sleep, if the Lord of Chaos and the others dare to come, they will definitely be able to wake up. What''s more, there is Lu Yuan, she is very energetic. Lu Yuan mentioned it at this time. "Okay, Prince Haru, now you go and rest, after all, you have been guarding for so long, and you must be tired. Just leave it to us here." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also felt that Prince Haru must be very tired, so he now hopes that he can go to rest soon. After all, there are Lu Yuan and the others here, so now Prince Haru doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. He can rest assured now. Lu Yuan hadn''t waited for Prince Haru, he continued. "Prince Harrow, from today onwards, don''t stay here forever at night. After all, there are so many of us here. If the Lord of Chaos really dares to come, we will definitely know..." Anyway, Lu Yuan had already discovered the problem at this time, so he had to remind Prince Haru as soon as possible. Anyway, there is really no need for Prince Haru to stay here to guard the Lord of Nature. After all, with so many people in Lu Yuan, wouldn''t they still be able to guard the Lord of Nature? Besides, even if the Lord of Chaos really came, Lu Yuan and the others would definitely be able to hear the sound. After all, Lu Yuan''s ears were very sensitive. Therefore, as long as Lu Yuan is there, there is no need for them all to be so cautious. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, Prince Haru, you shouldn''t be so cautious at all. With Lu Yuan, he can hear no matter how small the voice is, so you don''t need to watch the night again in the future." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Prince Haru can remember that she doesn''t need to watch the night if Lu Yuan is there. After all, Lu Yuan''s ears are very sensitive. After Prince Haru heard what they were saying, he realized that it was indeed like this. Lu Yuan could hear as much voice as possible. Therefore, Prince Haru at this time already knows, he is indeed superfluous, he does not need to guard the natural **** here at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then Prince Haru said awkwardly. "Hehe...Isn''t I used to it these days? I haven''t changed it. I won''t be on the homepage after I know it." Because Lu Yuan and them are not there at all these days, Prince Haru is not at all assured of the Lord of Nature. ..........0 So since Lu Yuan and the others left, Prince Haru had to watch the night here every night, so he didn''t change this habit for a while. The current Prince Haru is the same, what is there to say, after all, he is just used to it, so he will ignore the fact that Lu Yuan''s ears are sensitive. After all of them reminded him, Prince Haru also knew what he should do afterwards. He would not continue to guard here. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Okay, Prince Haru, you know it is fine, then don''t hesitate here now, or go back and have a rest, after all, you haven''t slept well all night, you must be very sleepy now." 6. Mime private 602 Lu Yuan knew that Prince Haru must be very sleepy at this time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that he can stick to this time and go back to rest as soon as possible. After all, Lu Yuan and all of them have already rested. Prince Haru is not needed here. Besides, if he doesn''t go back to rest at this time, he will definitely be more tired. What''s more, they don''t know now, when will the Lord of Chaos come 50-50. So they have to rest anytime and anywhere. Only in this way can they be able to cope when the Lord of Chaos suddenly finds them. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Prince Haru, don''t waste your time here, go and rest!" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also feels that Prince Haru is too tired, so he now hopes that Prince Haru can go to rest soon. Chapter 359： And they are all very good friends, so he looked at Prince Haru so tired, he was also very worried. But Prince Haru also knew that they all cared about him, but he didn''t need to rest at this time. After all, it has been so many days, Prince Haru has been used to it, so even if he stays up late, he is not so tired. Then Prince Haru said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not tired at all now, and now I don¡¯t need to go to rest. It¡¯s fine for us all to rest together after the evening. After all, I¡¯m used to it.¡± At this time, Prince Haru also said something, no matter what the relationship between them is so good, he doesn''t need to hide it. Besides, the current Prince Haru is also hopeful. Lu Yuan and the others don¡¯t worry about her, because although she says she has no rest, he can still hold on. So now Prince Haru has also made a decision. He will wait until the evening to rest with Lu Yuan and all of them. Because Prince Haru thinks that if he goes to rest at this time, he will not be able to sleep at night, so he better not go to rest now. As soon as Prince Haru''s voice fell, Lu Yuan frowned and said... "How can it work? Prince Haru, you are really tired like this. Let us listen to us and take a rest. Even a short sleep is better than no sleep." Lu Yuan now doesn''t agree at all. What Prince Haru said, no matter what, he still hopes Prince Haru can listen to them and take a rest first. After all, it is better for Prince Haru to take a break than not to rest, so they all hope that Prince Haru can listen to them. At this time, Prince Haru''s brows are also getting deeper and deeper, because he is really not tired now and does not need to rest. Before Prince Haru could speak, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Prince Haru, don''t be snarled anymore, just listen to us, go and rest for a while." The current Lord of Light also hopes that Prince Haru will stop antagonizing Lu Yuan and the others. He should go to rest at this time. However, Prince Haru is not tired at all now. Let her go to rest. He feels that it is not necessary at all, so Prince Haru has been hesitating here and never left. . Mime private 603 Chapter 459 Disagree At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Prince Haru, don''t hesitate here. You are right. Now you go back and rest." At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that Prince Haru was too able to grind, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Prince Haru can go back to rest with the Fa conference. After all, he never went back to rest, and they all had to worry about Prince Haru, so even if Prince Haru didn¡¯t think about himself at this time, he still had to think about Lu Yuan and everyone else. After all, if he does not go to rest, 14 Lu Yuan and the others will worry about him. If this is the case, they will waste a lot of time here. Therefore, even if the current Prince Haru is not tired, he still needs to listen to Lu Yuan and the others. Only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others be at ease. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes, Prince Haru, don''t waste your time here, after all, we can''t rest assured if you don''t go back to rest." Anyway, the lord of the wind at this time really hopes that Prince Haru can stop wasting time here. After all, if the current Prince Haru listens to them when they go back to rest, then they can all do what they want to do, and they won''t stay here forever. So the current lord of the wind also hopes that Prince Haru can listen to them, because they really have been here for too long because of such a small matter. Prince Haru at this moment is also very embarrassed, because he is not tired at all now, but Lu Yuan and the others forced him to rest. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think you can force Prince Haru to rest. He is not going to rest now. It may really be because he is not tired." At this time, the lord of **** can also understand what Prince Haru is thinking about, so now the lord of **** also hopes that they will not force Prince Haru to rest. If he is not going to rest now, it is very likely that he really Is not tired. So there is no need for them to worry so much here. After all, Prince Haru is not ignorant. Could he still take care of himself with such a small matter? Although there is some truth to what Hell Lord said at this time, Lu Yuan and the others are still not at ease. So Lu Yuan frowned again. "I think Prince Haru just watched us just come back, so she didn''t want to go to rest. Anyway, Prince Haru must go to rest now. He can''t stay here anymore. He is too tired." Once Lu Yuan has made a decision, he will never change it easily, so at this time, it is useless no matter what the Lord of Hell says. So now Lu Yuan also directly rejected it. The Lord of Hell had to propose that he still felt that Prince Haru should listen to them and take a break. At this time, the lord of **** is really powerless, after all, he has helped Prince Haru. But at this time Lu Yuan insisted on letting Prince Haru go to rest, the lord of **** had no choice but to look at Prince Haru sympathetically. Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak, he looked at Prince Haru again and said. "Okay, Prince Haru, don''t linger here, just listen to me and go back and rest for a while. After all, if you don''t take a rest, I absolutely can''t let it.". Mime private 604 This time Lu Yuan also just said the words to death. After all, Prince Haru can listen to Lu Yuan. If not, he still doesn''t know when he will be here. Prince Haru can understand it at this time. If he doesn''t listen to Lu Yuan, then they will have been here forever. So now Prince Haru is not able to let them all, because he is alone and cannot do what he wants to do. Therefore, Prince Haru can only compromise at this time, after all, only then can Lu Yuan and the others not look at him here. "Okay, okay, Lu Yuan, I just listen to you, I will go to rest now, and do what you should do!" Prince Haru now knows that nothing he said is useless, so now Prince Haru can only listen to Lu Yuan''s words and go to rest first. When Lu Yuan heard what Prince Haru said, he was also satisfied a lot. After all, Prince Haru went to rest, and Lu Yuan was relieved. So Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, and said. "That''s right, if you listened to us early, why waste so much time here? ¡¦?" When Lu Yuan heard what Prince Haru said, he was also satisfied, so now Lu Yuan also hoped that Prince Haru would not waste time here. After all, because of such a small matter, they have wasted enough time here, so the current Prince Haru must hurry to rest. Prince Haru did not hesitate this time either, after all, if he doesn''t leave, then Lu Yuan and the others will stay here. Just like that, Lu Yuan and the others watched Prince Haru go to rest, Lu Yuan and the others were completely relieved. "Now think about it, everyone, where do you want to go, after all, there is still time in the past few days, so you can relax." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can think about where they want to go. After all, they still have some time these days, so they can¡¯t waste time in vain. . So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them are not polite and just say anything. No matter where they want to go at this time, Lu Yuan will allow it. After all, they have been too busy during this time and haven''t relaxed for a long time. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "~ Since we are given time to relax, of course we have to get better, after all, these days are really busy for us." At this time, the Lord of Wind still wants to go around, after all, he is too busy these days, and it has been a long time since he went around. However, this is just the idea of ??the Lord of Wind alone, and not all of them have this idea. (Li Li''s)¡¡¡¡ Take the Lord of Light as an example, he doesn''t think he should go around, the Lord of Light still wants to stay here and take a good rest. Then the Lord of Light said with a smile. "I think we should take a good rest, after all, after walking so long these days, it''s really exhausting." Now that the Lord of Wind has already expressed his thoughts, the Lord of Light must not be left behind. . Mime private 605 Chapter 460 Let''s Leave Now So he also expressed his thoughts now, and soon their opinions were not unified. It seems that at this time they also have to study it carefully, only in this way can they determine what they are going to do. The Lord of Wind said again. "No, Lord of Light, you have already rested for a night, are you tired?" The Lord of Wind feels that there is no need to rest at all at this time. After all, they have already rested for one night, so what else do they need to rest? What''s more, they still have two new friends here. They are here for the first time, so the Lord of the Wind feels that they should take the Doramon for a stroll. So at this time, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lord of Light will not go to rest. After all, he wants to rest. When can he not? The Lord of Wind did not give the Lord of Light a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, Lord of Light, don''t rest. Don''t forget that Doramon is here for the first time. They are not very familiar with this place, so let''s accompany Doramon and them to stroll around! " This time, the Lord of Wind did not hesitate, he directly expressed his thoughts, after all, only in this way could the Lord of Light be able to listen to her. If not, the Lord of Light will really go back to rest. If that''s the case, the Lord of Wind will take Doramon to stroll around, isn¡¯t it very interesting. After all, the Lord of Wind thinks that no matter what you do is to have more people, it is more interesting, so the current Lord of Wind hopes that the Lord of Light can also join. After all, the Lord of Wind can guess that if the Lord of Light goes back to rest, someone will definitely go back to rest. Wouldn''t there be fewer people going to play at that time. At this moment, Doramon said first. "It doesn''t matter, the lord of wind, if the lord of light is tired, let him go back to rest, you are the same with us." At this time, the Dora beast felt that it didn''t matter. If the Lord of Light is tired, let him go back to rest. After all, there is the Lord of Wind. They can also go for a stroll. After all, Dora Beast didn''t think they would go out to take a look. The environment here needs so many people to follow, so the current Dora Beast is also hopeful. The Lord of Wind should not embarrass the Lord of Light. Dora Beast''s voice just fell, and the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Well, the Lord of Light, if you want to rest, go back and rest. Don''t worry about us, we don''t need so many people to accompany you, and you don''t need to listen to the Lord of Wind." The Qiongqi beasts at this time also hope that the Lord of Light can know that he can do what he wants now, and there is no need to accompany them at all, because they don''t need so many people to accompany them. So now the Qiongqi beast also hopes that the Lord of Light can go back to rest as soon as possible. Since he is tired, then she will go back and rest. After all, they are just going out and strolling around. If they are tired from walking, they will come back to rest, so the current consumption does not force the Lord of Light to follow. After all, someone took them to familiarize themselves, the environment here is fine, but they have no other requirements. . Mime private 606 Qingqi Divine Beast''s voice just fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Forget it, Qiongqi beast, I think I''ll go with you, after all, if I don''t go, then the Lord of the Wind doesn''t know when I will grind me here?" At this time, the Lord of Light had already made a choice. He knew that if he didn''t follow along at this time, then the Lord of Wind would always grind him here. Therefore, the current Lord of Light can only compromise. After all, only in this way can the Lord of Wind be able to stop grinding. If not, the Lord of Light really can''t stand him. Because the Lord of Light knows how boring the Lord of Wind really is, he doesn''t want the Lord of Wind to keep grinding in her ears-it''s endless. When the Lord of Wind heard what the Lord of Light said, he was also very satisfied, so he smiled-said. "That''s right, otherwise we will all play together, if we want to rest, we will rest together, why not play together?" The current Lord of the Wind is still very satisfied with the choice of the Lord of Light, so he doesn''t plan to waste time here now. Since the Lord of Light has made a choice now, they must now set off immediately. If not, they still don¡¯t know how much time will be wasted, so the Lord of Wind must take the lead at this time. Just like that, the Lord of Wind said again. "Okay, now all of us don''t hesitate to be here, let''s go now, after all, Lord of Hell is very interesting here, and there are many fun places." Anyway, the lord of the wind is also hopeful at this time. They don''t waste time anymore. Now that they have decided, they should set off now. Of course, they also need to know at this time. In fact, the Lord of Hell is still very good here. Only in this way can they all have a psychological preparation in advance. After all, the Lord of Wind is also worried about them. If they find so many interesting places here, they will be very surprised. Lu Yuan said at this moment. Chapter 360： "Well, now that you all have done your research, let''s set off now. After all, it won''t be too hard to start earlier and return earlier." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan also doesn''t want them all to waste time here. Since they have all studied now, we must set off right now. Because Lu Yuan knew that they could only return earlier if they set off earlier, if they set off too late, they would definitely not come back so early, and they would also feel very tired at that time. ............. So now Lu Yuan hopes that all of them can listen to him and leave here as soon as possible. After asking him to say something this time, he didn''t hesitate. After all, now Lu Yuan must take the lead. Only in this way can they all catch up quickly. If not, I don¡¯t know when they are going to wait here! The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Okay, now Lu Yuan has already spoken, what are we waiting for here? Hurry up!" Lu Yuan has already told them to let them go earlier and come back earlier, so why are they still hesitating here? six. Mime private 607 Chapter 461 Don''t be too surprised Besides, Lu Yuan has already set off, so they must also follow up quickly. Their speed is still very fast. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t want them to work too hard, but also wanted to take them around here earlier. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this moment. "You see there are still many interesting places here. I believe if you stay here for a long time, you will definitely like it." After all, Lu Yuan has been with the Lord of Hell for a long time, so now Lu Yuan has some understanding of this place. All in all, Lu Yuan still thinks that the Lord of Hell has a lot of fun here, and Lu Yuan still likes it very much. So now Lu Yuan believes that they will all like it too. After all, who can¡¯t like the fun place? Doramon said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, don''t tell me, Lord of Hell is really nice here. I have never seen these sceneries before. It is really beautiful here." The current Doramon doesn''t know what other people think. In short, Doramon still likes this place very much. After all, it was the first time Doramon saw such a beautiful scenery, and he still thought it was very beautiful. Lu Yuan at this time didn''t say much, after all, the current Doramon and Lu Yuan thought exactly the same. At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast also mentioned. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I didn''t expect the Lord of Hell to be so beautiful here. This really surprised me." The Qiongqi animal at this time also liked it very much. He also thought it was very beautiful. After all, she was also very surprised, because he had never expected that the Lord of Hell would have such a beautiful scenery here. After all, when they first came, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast didn''t pay much attention to it, and the places they walked before were not pretty at all. At this time, the lord of **** said with a smile. "If you like me here, you can often come to play with me in the future. After all, you come anytime, and I welcome you anytime." The lord of **** listened to them saying this, she was also very happy, and the lord of **** at this time also hoped that all of them would know that if they like this place, they can often come here to play with her in the future... .. After all, there are usually no people here, and only the Hell Lords are very boring, so if Lu Yuan and the others can come to play often, the Hell Lords are very welcome. When they all heard the Hell Lord say this, they were also very happy, because it was enough to prove that the Hell Lord really regarded them as friends. Qongqi Mythical Beast said with a smile. "Okay, Lord of Hell, I can remember what you said, and I will really come to play often in the future. Don''t be annoying at that time." At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast took the Hell Lord''s words seriously, so he now hopes that the Hell Lord can know him, but if he can do it, he will really come to the Hell Lord to play. So now the Qiongqi beast is also hopeful that the lord of **** can have a psychological preparation in advance, after all, she is really not talking about it now. . Mime private 608 This time the Qiongqi Mythical Beast did not give the Lord of Hell a chance to speak, he continued. "Lord of Hell, you have to know that I am not just talking about it. I will really come to play if I say I will come to play in the future." At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast must also be emphasized. What he said is really true, so the Lord of Hell must remember. However, the lord of **** at this time was also very happy, after all, what he said was originally true, not just talking at all. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. 14 "Look at what you said, Qiongqi, the beast, do you think I am teasing you? What I said is true, and I really welcome you to play at any time." The **** lord at this time also knows what the **** lord really means, so now the **** lord also hopes that the Qiongqi beast can know that what he said is true, definitely not teasing them. So if they really like the Lord of Hell in the future, they can come and play with him at any time. After all, since the Lord of Hell has already said it, he will really welcome them at any time. At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Well, let''s not stop here forever now, let''s go further, the scenery in front will be more beautiful." Lu Yuan saw that they all stopped here to chat, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they should not stop here anymore, they should continue to move forward. Because Lu Yuan knew that the scenery in front was more beautiful, Lu Yuan didn''t want it now. They missed any good scenery. After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, as before, he still took the lead and walked straight ahead. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Let''s go, all of us don''t waste time here, let''s hurry up and follow!" This time Lu Yuan walked very fast, so now the Lord of Hell also hopes that they will not hesitate anymore. After all, Lu Yuan had already walked that far, and they had to hurry up to follow, otherwise, Lu Yuan would go further after a while. So they absolutely can''t continue to waste time here now, this time the speed of the Hell Lords is also very fast, and it didn''t take a while, they had already caught up with Lu Yuan. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Everyone should be faster anyway, after all, Lord of Hell is very big here, and there are many beautiful scenery. If you walk too slowly, you won''t be able to finish it today." At this moment, Lu Yuan is also hopeful. Doramon and the others can know why Lu Yuan walks so fast. After all, there is a reason why Lu Yuan walks so fast. Because the lord of **** is really big here, if they walk too slowly, today they will not be able to turn the lord of **** all over. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to him. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Dora Beast, I tell you that Lord of Hell is really beautiful here, and it''s a beautiful scenery that you didn''t expect." At this time, the lord of the wind also hopes that Doramon and them can all be psychologically prepared in advance. . Mime private 609 Chapter is very unique Because the lord of the wind felt that the lord of **** was really beautiful here, and the scenery was also very good, many times better than they thought. Therefore, the Lord of Wind also hopes that at this time, they can all know this. After all, this is the only way. After a while, when they all see such a beautiful scenery, they won''t be so surprised. After all, when the Lord of Wind saw such a beautiful scenery before, he was very surprised. Doramon said with a smile. "Oh, Lu Yuan, then we don''t have to worry. After all, we are not leaving here soon. Can we stay here for a while?" However, the Doramon at this time felt that they didn''t need to worry at all, because the Doramon knew that they would not leave here in a short time. So now he also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can slow down, after all, their speed is so fast, how can they have time to appreciate these beautiful scenery! Besides, they also want to stay here for a few more days, so they have time to see the beauty here. However, it was only then that Lu Yuan and the others realized that it was indeed like this, and they would not leave in a short time. So Lu Yuan smiled awkwardly and said. "Yes, I actually neglected such an important thing, then we don''t worry now, we can see as much as we can. £à¡¦!" Lu Yuan at this time has already reacted, he actually ignored such an important matter, so now Lu Yuan also knows that they don''t need to worry at all now. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that their speed can be slower, after all, only in this way can they look more carefully while enjoying the beautiful scenery. After all, they are here for the first time. They must be full of curiosity about the scenery here. At this moment, the Lord of Hell smiled and said. "Since we are no longer in a hurry, then we should not continue walking. After all, we have already gone so far. I think everyone should be tired. There is a pavilion in front. Let''s go there and rest for a while!" At this time, the **** lords also know that they don¡¯t have to worry about enjoying the scenery of other places, so now the **** lords don¡¯t think they need to go anymore. After all, they have time to talk, they have walked so far today, so they should also be tired, thinking that he wants to take them to rest now. At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt good, after all, he was already tired. Then the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "... Alright, Lord of Hell, let''s go and rest now. After all, I''m really tired after walking so far." At this time, the lord of the wind does not want to continue walking, she is tired now, he needs a rest (Li Li Zhao). So this time after the Lord of Wind finished speaking, he didn''t wait for them. After all, the Lord of Wind knew where the pavilion that the Lord of Hell was talking about was. So he has to go faster now, so that he can get to the pavilion earlier, and he can rest for a while. At this moment, Lu Yuan said pretending again. "Let¡¯s go, then we don¡¯t linger here, let¡¯s take a rest too!". Mime private 610 At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that they could not linger, but the Lord of the Wind and the others had already gone to rest, so what are they waiting for here? Besides, it¡¯s not just the Lord of the Wind who is tired alone, they are all tired too, and they all need rest. Hell Lord immediately said with a smile. "Let''s go, you all come with me, I will take you to rest." Anyway, the lord of **** at this time must also take the lead. He has to go with them all. This time the Hell Lord led the way, and Doramon and all of them followed behind him. After all, they all wanted to take a break. Soon they all came to the pavilion that the Lord of Hell said. At this time, they thought that the pavilion was also very beautiful. Doramon said with a smile. "Lord Hell, you are really beautiful here, even this simple pavilion is so unique." Anyway, the current Dora beast is really satisfied with the Lord of Hell because it is very beautiful everywhere, even the pavilion is very unique. The Doramon was very surprised at this time, because he had never thought that the pavilion could be made like this. After the local prison lord heard what they said, he was also very happy. After all, who doesn''t like listening to praise. Even if Dora Beast praised it at this time, it was just an ordinary pavilion. The Qiongqi mythical beast at this time also followed. "Yes, Lord of Hell, you are so beautiful here. I never thought that there is such a beautiful place." At this moment, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast also felt that the Lord of Hell was really beautiful here, and he had never seen such a beautiful place before, and he didn''t even think about it. So at this time, the Qiongqi animal is also very fond of the Lord of Hell. If he can, he really wants to come here often in the future. After all, the scenery here is really beautiful. Chapter 361： At this time, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "If you like the Lord of Hell here, you can come here often in the future. After all, I think you will be welcome to the Lord of Hell." Lu Yuan can also tell now that Doramon and the others really like the Lord of Hell very much. So now Lu Yuan also wants them to know that if they really like the Lord of Hell, they can come and play at any time. After all, Lu Yuan believed that the Lord of Hell would welcome them, and the Lord of Hell also liked the excitement very much. Hell Lord immediately said with a smile. "Yes, you can come to play with me at any time, and I welcome you anytime, anywhere." In any case, the Hell Lord is also very happy. He also likes the excitement very much, so the Hell Lord also hopes that all of them can come to him often in the future. Because they all had a very happy chat here, each of them is in a good mood. They forgot just like that, they didn''t go on for this period of time, and they stayed in the pavilion all the time. But the time is also passing by one minute and one second, so the sky soon dimmed. . Mime private 611 Chapter Impatient Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, it''s a lot now, we can''t go on anymore, let''s go back!" The sky is already dark now, and he knows that they will definitely not be able to go forward, not to mention that they have been chatting here for a long time. So now Lu Yuan feels that they should go back, after all, they still want to have a sharp eye, because none of them knows when the Lord of Chaos will come back. So they can have time to play, but they still have to rest according to the normal rest time, only in this way can they save their strength, after all, this is the most important thing. However, the Doramon at this time didn''t have enough play at all, he said. "Oh, what is Lu Yuan''s urgency? Although the sky is a bit dark now, is there still time? Let''s play for a while and go back!" At this moment, Dora Beast feels that Lu Yuan is really too anxious, so now Dora Beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can let them play here for a while~will go back again. What''s more, it¡¯s not easy for them to come out once. They have walked a long way, so now the Doramon wants to stay here more-stay for a while. But at this time-Lu Yuan said. "Dora Beast, if you like it here, you can come back tomorrow, but today we have to go back, after all, it¡¯s already time to rest, we have to save our energy, only in this way can we deal with the Lord of Chaos and them anytime, anywhere. ." Lu Yuan also understands Doramon, but no matter how much he understands Lu Yuan, he can''t let him stay here because they must go back to rest earlier. Only in this way can they deal with the Lord of Chaos anytime and anywhere, because Lu Yuan and the others don''t know when the Lord of Chaos will come. So they still have to save their stamina, so now Lu Yuan will definitely not agree, Doramon and the others will continue to stay here. Lu Yuan didn''t give Doramon a chance to speak this time, he continued. "So, if you want to play, you can only wait until tomorrow. You must go back and rest earlier today." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan is also very strong at this time, no matter what they want to play here at this time or whatever, they must listen to Lu Yuan. Because they have to go back to rest earlier now, because Lu Yuan doesn''t know when the Lord of Chaos will come, so Lu Yuan definitely can''t let them be so playful now. ................. The current Doramon also knows why Lu Yuan asked him to go back to rest earlier, so he also wants to listen to Lu Yuan now. So Doramon said. "Well, Lu Yuan, I listen to you, now we will go back to rest, and I will come back tomorrow." The current Dora must also listen to Lu Yuan. She also knows how important this matter is, so the current Dora will never be willful anymore. In this way, all of them didn''t hesitate anymore. They all went back with Lu Yuan. After all, the time is really almost the end. After they go back, they should clean up and rest. six. Mime private 612 After all, only in this way can they have enough sleep, and only in this way can they deal with it at any time when the Lord of Chaos comes. ¡­¡­ In the past few days after ¡¡¡¡, they all had a very happy life. They went to eat and play every day. But after calming down these few days, Doramon is a little anxious. "Lu Yuan, you said so many days have passed, why haven''t the Lord of Chaos, the fifty or sixty, come? Will they not come?" At this time, the Dora beasts are also thinking about it here. They have been here for so many days. Why have they not come until now? Will they not come anymore? If that were the case, wouldn''t they have been waiting here for nothing during this time? Wouldn''t they be wasting time here in vain? At this moment, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, so many days have passed, the Lord of Chaos and the others are still so quiet, will it really be like Dora beast thinks, they won''t come." At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also felt that what Dora Beast said had some truth, and he was also guessing that the Lord of Chaos might not be coming. After all, if the Lord of Chaos and the others wanted to come, they would have come long ago, and it would be impossible to wait until now. However, Lu Yuan at this time felt that the Lord of Chaos would never give up. After all, he was not like a person who gave up so easily. Then Lu Yuan said seriously. "You all wait patiently. The Lord of Chaos will never give up easily. He will definitely come." In any case, Lu Yuan is very confident in himself. He believes that he has always been very accurate in seeing people. Therefore, Lu Yuan guessed that the Lord of Chaos will definitely come. It''s just that he will come earlier or later. . So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can have enough patience. After all, after only a few days of work, they are a little impatient. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Yes, Dora beast, don''t worry, after all, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not give up. He has been for so many years. He has been playing the idea of ??the Lord of Nature. How could he give up?" At this time, the idea of ??the Lord of Hell is exactly the same as that of Lu Yuan, and he also knows that the Lord of Chaos will never give up... Because the Lord of Chaos has been thinking of the Lord of Nature for so many years, and he has been working hard all these years, the Lord of Chaos will never give up. So now all of them must be patient and wait here, because maybe the Lord of Chaos will come if they leave the front foot and the back foot, so the current lord of **** also hopes, they don''t worry. Doramon said helplessly. "Well, since you have all said that, let''s continue to wait. It''s best not to let me wait too long. After all, I have always been impatient." Now that Lu Yuan and the Lord of Hell have already said this, what else can Doramon say? She can only listen to them now. But the Doramon at this time still hope that the Lord of Chaos can move quickly, after all, the patience of Doramon is not so good. Lu Yuan at this time didn''t say much, after all, he had nothing to say now, because the only thing they could do now was wait. . Mime private 613 Chapter 464 Hell Lord smiled and said. "Dora Beast, you have no patience and can''t help it. After all, we don''t know where the Lord of Chaos is. How do we know when they will act?" Anyway, at this time the lord of **** must also teach Dora the beast and exercise his patience. After all, his impatience is not a good sign. What''s more, the Lords of Hell are not the Lord of Chaos at all. The 14 roundworms in their stomachs, how can they know when the Lord of Chaos will be able to move? Therefore, the current Doramon must also change. He can''t be as impatient as before. At this moment, Lu Yuan also followed. "Yeah! Doramon, you really have to change it in the future. It''s not good to always be so impatient. After all, we are now more patient than the Lord of Chaos." Anyway, now Lu Yuan must also emphasize with Doramon that he really wants to change it in the future. Because he is always so impatient, that can''t do. Now what compares Lu Yuan and the others with the Lord of Chaos, that is, whoever is more patient and who is more patient will win. After all, the Lord of Chaos has been fighting the idea of ??the Lord of Nature for so long, and he has not given up for so many years, which is enough to prove that the Lord of Chaos is a very patient person. So Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that Dora Beast could do this. Before Doramon could speak, Lu Yuan continued. "Dora Beast, you may not know how patient the Lord of Chaos is. I told you the idea of ??the Lord of Chaos to fight the Lord of Nature has been a long time, and it is not as long as you can imagine." No matter what, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that Doramon can listen to what they say, after all, they have to exercise. Be more patient, because the Lord of Chaos is very patient, so all of them must become very patient in the future. Only in this way can they deal with the Lord of Chaos. If not, it would be very difficult for them to deal with the Lord of Chaos. At this time, Doramon frowned and said. "No, Lu Yuan, I have no patience. This is a habit that I developed. You suddenly asked me to make such a big change. Are you embarrassing me?" At this moment, Dora Beast really felt very embarrassed, because he felt that Lu Yuan was embarrassing him at this time, because he had already said that he was an impatient person. But at this time Lu Yuan actually asked him to be a patient person. How could this be possible? Such a change is too big for Doramon, so the current Doramon feels that he is powerless. But when they all heard what Doramon said, they all laughed, after all, this Doramon had too little confidence in himself. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "So the time to test you has arrived, precisely because you think it is difficult, but if you do it, wouldn''t it prove that you are great." Although it was said that Lu Yuan had not been in contact with Doramon for a long time, Lu Yuan could still see what kind of character Doramon was. . Mime private 614 That¡¯s why Lu Yuan knew that if he wanted Doramon to listen to him at this time, he had to use agitation now. Only in this way could Doramon listen to him. What''s more, this matter is also important. If Doramon is really impatient, there will be a lot of trouble next. So at this time, Lu Yuan had to stimulate the Doramon. Only in this way could the Doramon do what Lu Yuan said, and only in this way could he become patient. Lu Yuan didn''t give Doramon a chance to speak this time, he continued. "We just want to challenge our limits. Only in this way can we prove that we have made progress." At this time, the Dora Beast was also listening to Lu Yuan''s words seriously, but the Lord of Wind also knew what Lu Yuan''s intentions were. After all, the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light have been with Lu Yuan for so long, and they can more or less understand Lu Yuan''s routines. The Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light are now considering Doramon, so they also have to add another fire. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Yes! We just want to challenge the limit, just like me. I have challenged the limit. I hate getting up early, but now it¡¯s changed." The current lord of the wind must cooperate with Lu Yuan. Only in this way can the Dora beast be able to put it on. If not, everything Lu Yuan said before will be for nothing. When Lu Yuan heard the words of the Lord of Wind, he was also very satisfied. After all, Lord Lu Yuan had this intention. With the cooperation of the Lord of Wind, Dora must be easier to listen to Lu Yuan. The Lord of Wind was also here to observe the reaction of the Doramon after he finished speaking. He wanted to see how Doramon would decide. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "In fact, everyone is like this. Everyone has their own habits, but in the end they also have time to change. So we have to believe that there is nothing we can''t do, then there is really nothing we can do. Not possible." The Lord of Light has also joined Lu Yuan''s industry. No matter what, he now hopes that Dora Beast can listen to Lu Yuan and can change his impatient problem. At this time, the Doramon must think more about it, after all, what they said has some truth. But even in this way, Doramon still has some hesitation, because he knows how bad his own heart is. Chapter 362： So if you really want to get rid of this problem, it is really very difficult, so now Doramon still doesn''t have much confidence in himself. At this moment, Lu Yuan looked at Doramon and said. ".~How can you pull the beast, can''t you overcome such a small problem?" At this moment (Li Wang''s) Lu Yuan felt that if he didn''t say anything at this time, maybe Doramon would shrink back. So now Lu Yuan must also ask, can it really be impossible for him to overcome such a small problem as Doramon? In this case, he also used another way to stimulate Doramon. At this time, the Doramon also had some difficulties, and his brows grew deeper and deeper, but he never answered Lu Yuan''s questions. . Mime private 615 Chapter 465 "Hey¡­¡­" Lu Yuan sighed and said at this time. "Dora Beast, it seems that I overestimated you. Since you can''t overcome such a small problem, then I won''t embarrass you." Lu Yuan could only change another way at this time. Of course, at this time Lu Yuan was saying this while observing Doramon. He had been watching Doramon''s reaction all the time. After all, this is the only way for Lu Yuan to decide in the first place what he wants to say next, and only in this way can Doramon make a wise choice. At this moment, the Lord of Hell was very anxious, so he said. "Dora Beast, such a small matter, why do you hesitate? What can''t be overcome? Don''t forget that you and all of us friends, we will help you overcome it together." The current lord of **** has chosen to encourage Doramon, after all, Doramon is now a friend. So he can overcome such a small matter, and even if he can''t overcome the Lord of Hell, they will all help her overcome it, so the current Dora must have the courage. He definitely can''t shrink back before he can''t overcome the difficulties. After all, if he shrinks, he can''t do anything well. Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Furthermore, Doramon, you have to have confidence in yourself. If you don''t even believe in yourself, then you really can''t do anything." The children at this moment also feel that Doramon is too unconfident in himself now, so now the Lord of Hell also wants to let Doramon know that he must have confidence in himself now. If he doesn¡¯t even trust himself, what else would he want to do? Then he shouldn''t do anything well. This time, Dora Beast also listened to what the Hell Lord said, and he also felt that the Hell Lord''s words did have some truth. At this moment, Lu Yuan also saw the change in Doramon¡¯s eyes, so Lu Yuan also said. "Yes! Doramon, I won''t say much about the others. You have to listen to what the **** lord says. After all, you have to believe in yourself and you don''t believe it. Who else would dare to believe you in the future?" Lu Yuan has also discovered now, which sentence actually touched Doramon, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Doramon can listen to what they say. Anyway, he now has to believe in himself, only in this way can he change. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Dora Beast will not hesitate, let alone think about it. Now as long as he believes in him, he will be able to overcome a little thing like himself, and Dora Beast will definitely become more effective in the future. patiently. After all, this is nothing at all. Such a thing just sounds difficult and easy to do. At this moment, Doramon said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, I listen to you, I try to change myself, and make myself more patient." At this time, the Dora beast had figured it out. He felt that what Lu Yuan and the others said made sense, so he wanted to change himself now. . Mime private 616 So he has decided now. In the future, he will slowly change the Doramon. He doesn''t believe that he can''t overcome this difficulty. When Lu Yuan and the others heard what Doramon said, they were all very satisfied, after all, they were waiting for Doramon''s words. It''s all right now, and Doramon has promised Lu Yuan and the others, so Lu Yuan and the others can be completely relieved. So Lu Yuan said with a smile. "That¡¯s right, Doramon is nothing at all. It¡¯s just a small thing for you. Besides, you will encounter many things in the future. You have to get used to many things slowly. Slow ~ change." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hoped that Dora Beast would know, but in fact, this is nothing at all. After all, there are still many things that Doramon needs to encounter in the future. Then he will encounter a lot of troubles, and there are many things that need to be changed by him. So Lu Yuan now also hopes that Doramon can be mentally prepared in advance. At this time, Doramon said helplessly. "Lu Yuan, I think I''ll just look at the front now. After all, if you think about those things in the future, it''s really a headache, so we''d better take it one step at a time and look at it one step at a time." Doramon of course knows that there are still many things he will encounter in the future, but the current Doramon really doesn''t want to think about so much, he just wants to live now. After all, Doramon has always believed that no matter what happened in the past or what happened in the future, it is not as important as the present thing. So Dora has always been like this. He doesn''t want other things. He just feels that he wants to live his life well, and he can do whatever he wants to be happy now. At this time, the lord of **** smiled and said. "Don''t even say what Doramon said, there is a certain truth. Live the present, after all, we only live in the present." This time, the lord of **** has also listened to what Doramon said, so he now thinks that Doramon''s words have a certain truth, and he should indeed live well in the moment. Because they only live at this time, they can''t go back to the past, and they don''t know what it will be like in the future. Lu Yuan and the others had always been planning what to do in the future, but now Lu Yuan also feels that what Doramon said is indeed reasonable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because they can''t predict the future, because they haven''t happened yet. Lu Yuan also smiled and said. "Dora Beast, don''t say anything, what you said really makes sense, it seems that we also need to learn from you." At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that what Doramon said was very reasonable. It seems that Lu Yuan and the others also need to learn from Doramon. After all, if it wasn''t for Doramon who said something like this at this time, then Lu Yuan and the others hadn''t thought of it. Doramon heard Lu Yuan and they all agreed with him, and he was in a very good mood. "Yes, Lu Yuan, my words make sense, after all, the past has passed, and the future has not happened yet. Who of us can know what is happening, so we still have to focus on the present." At this time, the Doramon is more confident. After all, everyone now thinks that he is right, which proves that they all agree with what he said. six. Mime private 617 Chapter 466 Night Owl So it was decided at this time in Doramon, he will always do this in the future, because only in this way can he live happily forever. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Yes, what you said, Doramon, is indeed very reasonable. We shouldn''t always entangle the past, nor should we always look forward to the future, because we only live in the present, which really makes sense." Five six three Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time really agreed with what Doramon said. He also felt that what Doramon said was very reasonable, so Lu Yuan also supported him. What''s more, they really shouldn''t always be entangled with past things, and even more shouldn''t be here thinking about what will be better in the future. They just need to be themselves now and live in the present. At this moment, Doramon said again. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I have always felt that other things are not important, as long as you live happily, it is better than anything else." At this time, Doramon really talked with Lu Yuan and the others further and further, and now they have begun to talk about the principles of life. But at this time, Lu Yuan also had to deny that what Doramon said did have some truth. Only now that happiness is more useful than anything else. After all, no matter how well you lived and how happy you were before, he has become what he used to be, and the past is gone forever. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Well, this topic should come to an end now, after all, if we continue to talk like this, it will be farther and farther away." Lu Yuan at this time also felt that they also had to stop them, after all, only in this way could they end this topic. Then he also hopes that they can know what Doramon said, although it is very reasonable, but they can''t keep talking about this topic. What''s more, if they talk again, they will be farther and farther away, so now Lord Lu Yuan can only stop them. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "I think we should go back now, after all, Prince Haru should wake up now." At this time, Lu Yuan felt that they should go back, because they have been out for so long, Prince Haru should have been awake... If he wakes up, he will be very boring only by himself, so now Lu Yuan and the others should go back earlier. After they heard what Lu Yuan said, they wanted to go back now, because it was really boring for Prince Haru to be there alone. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Okay Lu Yuan, let''s not waste time here now, let''s go back first, maybe Prince Haru is already waiting for us in a hurry now!" The current Lord of the Wind felt that they should all go back, so this time, none of them hesitated and just went back. When they all came back, it was exactly what they thought, and Prince Haru had really gotten up a long time ago. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Prince Haru seems to be right in our guess. You won''t get up after a long break. After all, we let you rest, but it took so much effort.". Mime private 618 When Lu Yuan saw Prince Haru, he was not surprised at all. Although Prince Haru finally agreed that Lu Yuan and the others would go to rest, Lord Lu Yuan had already guessed that he would not be able to rest for long. . Because he will definitely be thinking about going to play with them all, or how he must get up early. However, Prince Haru at this time didn''t care about that much, because there was nothing wrong with him getting up earlier now. Then Prince Haru said. "Lu Yuan, if I go to sleep at 14, I don''t need to rest at night. When you are all resting, won''t I be a night owl again." Prince Haru at this time didn''t think he got up so early now, there is nothing wrong with him, he still thinks it is right for him to get up so early now. Because if he takes too long to rest, will he not be able to rest at night when Lu Yuan and all of them are tired. At that time, wouldn''t he have to stay up all night again? In this case, when Lu Yuan and the others want to go out to play, he is sleepy again. Isn''t he going to sleep upside down with them all? Prince Haru did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, where did you all go to play just now? Was it fun?" Prince Haru also wants to know where Lu Yuan and the others have just gone. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, Prince Haru, since you are also up, let''s not idle now, let''s arrange the surroundings first!" At this time, Lu Yuan didn''t answer Prince Haru''s questions at all. Instead, he changed the subject directly. After all, these questions asked by Prince Haru were not nutritious. So Lu Yuan didn''t need to answer him. Now that they are all gathered together, Lu Yuan still thinks that they should set up around here. Because they must now guard against the Lord of Chaos. After all, it has been so long. Lu Yuan believes that it won''t take much time. The Lord of Chaos will definitely come again. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of Hell followed. "Although we really should arrange it in advance, after all, it has been so long now, maybe the Lord of Chaos will be coming soon." At this time, the lord of **** was still on Lu Yuan''s side, and he also felt that they should start preparing now, because the lord of chaos might really come. So if they don¡¯t prepare in advance, they don¡¯t have so much time to prepare. So they should still finish their work first, and then they want to play or chat. At that time, they are all casual, and they won''t worry about these things in their hearts anymore. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. Chapter 363： "Lu Yuan, what do you think we should arrange this time? Should we strengthen the protection of the Lord of Nature? Or should we set some traps for the Lord of Chaos?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also wanted to hear Lu Yuan''s opinion. After all, only in this way can they know where they should start now. Lu Yuan must also think about it at this time, after all, this is not a trivial matter, Lu Yuan must do some calculations. . Mime private 619 Chapter Two-pronged After all, as long as Lu Yuan and the others were there, Lu Yuan would definitely not be able to let the Lord of Chaos and them succeed. They must protect the Lord of Nature. Lu Yuan frowned and said at this time. "I think we should do both, not only to strengthen the protection of the Lord of Nature, but also to create some problems for the Lord of Chaos." Now that Lu Yuan wanted to understand, he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly expressed his thoughts, because Lu Yuan now felt that they should do double protection. Only in this way can they protect the Lord of Nature, and they can''t let the Lord of Chaos take advantage of one point. So now Lu Yuan feels that they should not only strengthen the protection of the Lord of Nature, but also design some traps. After all, as long as the Lord of Chaos and the others dare to come, then Lu Yuan and the others will absolutely not be able to. Let the Lord of Chaos and the others retreat like before, and they must pay some price. Because if the main cause of Chaos is not to pay some price, he will still get worse in the future. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, since you said that, then you must have some thoughts. If you have any thoughts, just say it directly." After listening to what Lu Yuan said, the Lord of Wind at this time guessed that Lu Yuan must have some ideas now, so the Lord of Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan would not hesitate anymore. Now that she has an idea, he should say it directly now, after all, only in this way can they all know how to do it. After all, they all want to do things earlier and do what they should do, so that they can have time to take a good rest. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, if you have an idea, don''t waste time, just say it quickly, and we''ll just do it." The Lord of Light at this time also doubted that Lu Yuan should have thoughts too, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can just say what he thinks, so they can also do it directly. After all, only in this way can they save more time, no matter what the Lord of Light, they don''t want to waste time here now. Because they have this time, they can do a lot of things, even if they do nothing, they can take a good rest. Lu Yuan said helplessly. ".~Well, don¡¯t worry, first listen to me slowly." At this moment, Lu Yuan really convinced them. They were too anxious, so now Master Lu Yuan must take care of them. They can no longer be so anxious. Because they have been asking Lu Yuan questions here, how should Lu Yuan express his thoughts? So they must be quiet now, only in this way can (Li Wanghao) have a chance to speak. This time, the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light, the two of them listened to what Lu Yuan said, and it happened that they did not say much, because they did not want to disturb Lu Yuan. Just like that, Lu Yuan went on to say tomb again. "I think so¡­¡­" Lu Yuan did not hesitate this time, he also directly expressed his thoughts, after all, only in this way can he save some time. . Mime private 620 Of course, the Lord of Light and all of them listened very seriously, because they all trusted Lu Yuan''s abilities very much. After all of them listened to Lu Yuan''s thoughts, they all stunned. After all, Lu Yuan was able to think of so many ways in this short period of time. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you are really amazing, you can think of so many good ways in such a short time." The current lord of **** really admires Lu Yuan very much. He really didn''t think of such a short time, the old generation thought of so many good ways. He really didn''t know how Lu Yuan''s brain grew, how could it turn so fast? After all, none of them thought of these methods, but Lu Yuan thought of so many of them alone. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, your mind turned so fast. It really makes us all admire." Prince Haru at this time also admired Lu Yuan very much, because he was really too smart, so many of them were not as good as Lu Yuan alone. They are really envious now, but they are not envious. Because no matter how they admire Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan is still so smart, they still haven''t grown. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Well, you guys don''t always praise me, after all, this is nothing." Anyway, the current Lu Yuan also hopes that they will not move at all in the future, just praise him, because Lu Yuan still has some uncomfortable things. Furthermore, Lu Yuan has never felt that these things he has done are so powerful, he thinks it is nothing at all. But at this time, how could Hell Lords listen to Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan is now the most powerful one in their eyes. Then the Hell Lord said helplessly. "Well, Lu Yuan, don''t always be so humble. After all, we don''t know each other a day or two. Who doesn''t know who?" At this time, the lord of **** also hoped that Lu Yuan would no longer be humble. Anyway, they had known each other for a long time, so who did not know anyone. Lu Yuan is really speechless now, because now it doesn''t matter what he says, and the Lord of Hell will not give him a chance. So now Lu Yuan can only choose not to say anything. If they want to, let them do it. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "It seems that everyone is very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s ideas now. If that''s the case, let''s hurry up and prepare now!" The Lord of the Wind at this time can also be seen, and they are all very satisfied with Lu Yuan''s ideas now. Since they are all very satisfied now, they can''t waste time even more, after all, their time is still limited. So now the Lord of Wind also feels that they should all start preparing quickly. After all, only in this way can they quickly prepare for these things, so that when the Lord of Chaos comes, they don''t need to be afraid. Because their preparations have been completed, no matter how much preparation the Lord of Chaos they have made, they will not be able to take away the Lord of Nature. . Mime private 621 Chapter Be careful Just then, Lu Yuan said again. "Everyone, don''t worry now, no matter what you do, you have to be patient, after all, only in this way can there be no loopholes in what we do." Anyway, now Lu Yuan must remind them not to be in a hurry, because if they are in a hurry, there may be loopholes in what they do. This kind of words also gave the Lord of Chaos an opportunity to take advantage of them, so now Lu Yuan must remind them that they must be very serious no matter what they do now. Of course, they all know exactly what to do. After all, they are also going to deal with the Lord of Chaos, so even if Lu Yuan doesn''t say anything, they will definitely complete their tasks very seriously. At this time the wind lord **** said. "Lu Yuan, you don''t have to worry about these at all. We all know what to do, so you can rest assured." Anyway, the lord of the wind is also hopeful at this time, Lu Yuan don''t worry~so much. Because they all knew what to do, even if Lu Yuan didn''t remind them, they would be serious, because they all knew how difficult the Lord of Chaos really was. So if they want to stop the Lord of Chaos now, they must retreat from the Lord of Chaos. If they don''t, the Lord of Chaos must be-will come back. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, you shouldn''t always worry about such small things in the future, after all, we can still do well with such small things." At this moment, the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can pay attention to it in the future, so he should not worry about such a small matter and don''t emphasize it anymore. After all, can they still not understand such a small matter? So Lu Yuan didn''t need to repeatedly stress with them when he encountered such a situation in the future. Because they all know what they should do. After all, they have been with Zhang Luyuan for so long. If they don''t know how to arrange such a trivial matter, then they are really worthless with Luyuan. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, okay, then you just pretend that I didn''t say anything, now everyone, hurry up and act!" At this time, Lu Yuan knew that he couldn''t say anything about the Lord of Wind. They might as well not say anything, so now Lu Yuan hopes that they can all hurry up and act. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, their time is still very limited, so they definitely can''t waste too much time. What''s more, they don''t even know when the Lord of Chaos will come, so they must prepare in advance. Only in this way can they cope with all emergencies. .................. ¡­¡­ They played like this for a long time, and finally they were done. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "You''re done." The happiest person right now is the Lord of Wind. After all, all the preparations have been done now, so now no matter when the Lord of Chaos will come, they don''t have to worry anymore. Because this time, no matter who the Lord of Chaos finds help, there will be no threat to them. After all, their preparations are also very good. And they already have helpers now, so now they don¡¯t have to fear the Lord of Chaos at all. six. Mime private 622 And at this time, the Lord of Wind still has some expectations. The Lord of Chaos can come soon. After all, if this is the case, they can also experiment. Are these mechanisms they are talking about now easy to use? The Lord of Wind didn''t wait for them to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I really don''t know when will the Lord of Chaos come? I really look forward to seeing their wimps." No matter what Wuqilu said, the Lord of the Wind is really looking forward to it at this time. He hopes that the Lord of Chaos can come sooner, so that they can get the rest of their organs, and then the Lord of the Wind will be able to. Seeing how awkward and embarrassed the Lord of Chaos is. After all, they have suffered a lot of tricks now, even if the Lord of Chaos is no matter how powerful he is, he will definitely not be able to hide, and even if the Lord of Chaos finds a powerful helper, the final result is the same. So the current wind lord gods really can¡¯t wait for a long time, wanting to see how they are. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, I really hope that the Lord of Chaos and the others can come earlier, so that we can have fun watching." At this time, the idea of ??the Lord of Light is the same as that of the Lord of Wind. He also likes the Lord of Chaos. They can come earlier, because the current Lord of Light also wants to watch the excitement. Anyway, their preparations are so sufficient that even if the Lord of Chaos comes, they can''t take advantage of it. So they really want to let the Lord of Chaos come earlier, so that they can also be happy in advance. At this time, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Okay, don''t gloat over there one by one. After all, we still don''t know which helpers the Lord of Chaos has sought out, so we still have to pay attention to it." At this moment, Master Lu Yuan really convinced them. When is this, they are still thinking about so many beautiful things here. Although they said that their preparations are very sufficient now, but Lu Yuan and the others don''t know what other helpers the Lord of Chaos has looked for. So they should be more careful, but they don¡¯t know what strength the Lord of Chaos is now. They are already happy here... So now Lu Yuan also feels that they are really happy that some are premature, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will pay attention to it. After all, the greater the hope they have now, if there is any accident, the greater their disappointment, so Lu Yuan did not want such a phenomenon to happen. Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Now all of us don''t have such big hopes. After all, none of us know what the strength of the Lord of Chaos is, so we all should calm down." Chapter 364： Anyway, Lu Yuan still hopes that they can all listen to him, because Lu Yuan really doesn''t want them to be too disappointed. Although Lu Yuan is now able to ensure that the Lord of Nature will be safe and sound. But he can''t guarantee that they will be able to defeat the Lord of Chaos perfectly this time. . Mime private 623 Chapter 469 So now Lu Yuan is also hopeful, and none of them should have so much hope, so now Lu Yuan is also very straightforward. After all, only in this way can they understand Lu Yuan''s meaning, and then they will not be too disappointed. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Oh, Lu Yuan, you don''t have to worry so much at all. After all, our plan is so seamless, even if the Lord of Chaos finds powerful helpers, they must not be 14 our opponents." At this moment, the Lord of Wind felt that Lu Yuan was worried about too many things. Lu Yuan had no need to worry about so much now. After all, the Lord of Wind felt that their plan was still very seamless. So what is Lu Yuan worrying about now? They should have more confidence in themselves now. After all, what Lu Yuan is doing right now is wrong. Lu Yuan is now looking for the aura of others and destroying his own prestige. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, no matter what, you can''t develop other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige now. You have to trust us." The Lord of the Wind did not hesitate now, he also directly expressed his thoughts, after all, only then can he know what he should say and do at this time. At this time, Lu Yuan was really speechless. After all, he didn''t mean to grow other people''s ambitions and destroy his own prestige. Lu Yuan just hoped that they could pay attention to safety. After all, Lu Yuan is just hoping now that all of them can guard against the Lord of Chaos, because they also have a certain ability. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, Lu Yuan, you have to believe us, you can''t doubt our own people, then where can we get the confidence?" The current Lord of Light also feels that Lu Yuan''s statement is wrong, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can believe them. Because only in this way can all of them do things well, if Lu Yuan always doubts them, how can they do these things well? Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can believe in the abilities of all of them. After all, as long as it is what they want to do, there is nothing they can''t do. Although they said that now they don''t know what helper the Lord of Chaos is looking for, and they don''t know what **** the Lord of Chaos is making. But now they don''t care what helper the Lord of Chaos finds or what their ideas are, as long as they are in the Lord of Chaos, they will definitely not take away the Lord of Nature. At this moment, Lu Yuan said helplessly. "The Lord of Wind, you all misunderstood what I meant. I didn''t ask him to destroy his own power. I was just reminding everyone to be careful. After all, the Lord of Chaos also has a certain ability." No matter what, Lu Yuan must explain to them now. Only in this way can they not misunderstand them. After all, if Lu Yuan does not explain at this time, the misunderstanding will definitely get deeper and deeper. Now they all understand what Lu Yuan really means, so they also know what they should do. . Mime private 624 After all, Lu Yuan has already started to explain, so what else do they have to doubt at home? What''s more, they have been far away from Lu for so many years. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak again this time, so he continued. "After all, the Lord of Chaos is also very cunning, so you must listen to me, and you must be careful, and you must not be too conceited." At this moment, Lu Yuan also directly expressed his thoughts. After all, Lu Yuan believed in them, and everyone must be able to understand his intentions. After all, Lu Yuan at this time is also for the good of them all. If not, Lu Yuan would not waste so much time and tongue here. Anyway, he always thought that the Lord of Chaos was cunning enough, so they had to be more careful. At this time, the Lord of Wind nodded and said. "Good Lu Yuan, we understand, we know what you mean, so you can rest assured, we will definitely pay attention to safety." At this time, the Lord of the Wind was able to understand what Lu Yuan said, so she also knew what he should do. They can''t hold back anyway. They must do what Lu Yuan said. Only in this way can they do this thing well. After all, they have to protect the main **** of nature, and they absolutely cannot let the little monkey take away the main **** of nature. So they have to listen to Lu Yuan, they have to protect themselves, after all, if any of them were injured a little, Lu Yuan would also blame himself very much. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said with a smile. "Yes, Lu Yuan, don''t worry, we will definitely protect ourselves." The current lord of **** is the one who understands Lu Yuan best, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will not worry so much. No matter what, he will definitely protect himself and will definitely not cause Lu Yuan trouble. After all, the lord of **** knew that if any of them were in any danger, then Lu Yuan would not be able to forgive her in her life. Because their home is now protected by Lu Yuan¡¯s mother, Lu Yuan cares about them so much. Therefore, the children at this time are also hopeful. Lu Yuan should not worry so much. So now he can only follow Lu Yuan''s words, only then can Lu Yuan feel at ease. If not, Lu Yuan still has to worry about them or remind them here. In this case, I don¡¯t know how much time will be wasted. Lu Yuan smiled and nodded and said. ".~ You all know what to do, otherwise I have to worry about you. No matter what, you must protect yourself, and you must not hurt yourself in any way." Lu Yuan now also hopes that all of them will know that no matter what happens, they must protect themselves (Li Zhao''s), and they must not allow themselves to be injured. If not, Lu Yuan will not forgive him. So they also want to protect the Lord of Nature, but in Lu Yuan''s mind, his friends are even more important. After all, if the Lord of Nature were snatched away by the Lord of Chaos, Lu Yuan and the others would still be able to **** it back, but if Lu Yuan¡¯s friends were injured and lost their lives, they would never come back. . Mime private 625 Chapter 470 Decide for them Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that they can all know their importance, and only in this way can they all listen to Lu Yuan''s protection. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, now that our preparations have been completed, you can relax again." Now they have done everything they should do, so now Lu Yuan will not restrict their freedom. They can do whatever they want to do now. They can have fun and relax. Relax. After all, they have everything ready now, so they don¡¯t have to worry about the arrival of the Lord of Chaos. No matter when the Lord of Chaos and the others will come over, this has no effect on Lu Yuan and the others, because Lu Yuan and the others have already set up the mechanism for the Lord of Chaos and the others. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Hey, where do you guys want to go to play sometime? Let the Lord of Hell take us to play. After all, we can relax while we have time." Now that Lu Yuan has already spoken, they can relax and relax, so how could the Lord of Wind miss this opportunity! So the current Lord of Wind also wants to know where they all want to go to play, of course, if they all want to go to the same place, then they can also let the Lord of Hell take them there. After all, the **** lord is the most familiar here, and only the **** lord takes them all. They can be more relaxed where they want to grow and come back faster, so no matter where they go to play, the **** lord is certain To be accompanied. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "I think the Lord of Hell should take us to a place with better scenery. After all, there should be a lot of places with good scenery." Now that the Lord of Wind has asked all of them for their opinions, the Lord of Light is definitely not polite, so he also directly expressed his thoughts. Although he said that the Lord of Light at this time, I don''t know if the Lord of Wind will agree with his proposal, but he still has to say. At this moment, Doramon didn''t say much, because it didn''t matter where they went to play, the Lord of Wind and the others decided. At this moment, the Lord of Wind saw Doramon, they didn''t say anything, he said again. "Dora beast, Qiongqi beast, why don''t you talk? Where do you want to go to play? Are you talking about it?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind can only ask Dora the beast. After all, the Lord of the Wind is waiting for their answer, but they have not spoken. When will the Lord of the Wind wait? So now the Lord of the Wind also hopes, Doramon and the others just say where they want to go. After all, if this is the case, the lord of the wind can go to the lord of hell, let him think about where he wants to take them to play, after all, they are all guests, so they still have to dominate the beasts of Dora and Qiongqi. At this time, Doramon smiled and said. "It¡¯s okay for you to decide, the Lord of Wind, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go with you wherever you go. After all, we don¡¯t know well here, so you decide." Mime private 626 Doramon doesn''t have so many requirements. After all, he is also the first time to come to the Lord of Hell, so he is not familiar with this place. Therefore, the Dora beast at this time is also hopeful. It is good for the Lord of the Wind and the others to make the decision. They can directly decide wherever they want to go, and the Dora beast will follow. After all, they are not familiar here, and they don''t know what is good and what is bad, so Doramon didn''t say anything. The lord of the wind looked at Qiongqi again~ said the beast. "Qingqi mythical beast, what about you? Why don''t you say anything? Where do you want to go?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also wanted to know what the Qiongqi God Beast thought, anyway, they must now speak out their own thoughts. Only in this way can they decide where they are going to play, so the current thinking hopes that the Qiongqi Divine Beast can speak out his own ideas. He must not let them decide like Dora Beast. After all, they don¡¯t know what wind lord **** they like, so they have to get this idea. Therefore, the current wind lord **** will ask them one by one. Qiongqi Mythical Beast smiled and said. "The Lord of Wind, I don''t have that many requests, so it''s up to you to make up your mind, and Doramon and I will join you in the fun." At this moment, the thinking of the Qiongqi beast is the same as that of the Dora beast, so now the Qiongqi beast also hopes that the lord of the wind will not ask them two more, they can make their own ideas. It doesn''t matter where they want to go, the Qiongqi beasts are just going to join in the fun, so now the Lord of the Wind does not need to waste time here, they can make their own decisions directly. However, the Lord of Wind felt very embarrassed at this time, because the Lord of Wind always felt that the places they liked were not necessarily the strange beasts, they would like them. Then the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Don''t, Qiongqi mythical beast, Dora beast, please tell me what kind of place you want to go to, after all, we don''t know your preferences and how to make ideas for you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could the Lord of Wind at this time let the Qiongqi beast and the others so easily forget it, so now he also hopes that they can tell her what kind of place they like. Only in this way can the Lord of Wind help them make up their minds. After all, they don¡¯t say anything. How can the Lord of Wind know what kind of place they like? ............... So now they have to cooperate with the Lord of Wind no matter what, they must tell the Lord of Wind where they want to play. However, at this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast and the Dora Beast had some difficulties, because they had never considered this issue. At this moment, the Lord of Light said. "The Lord of Wind, I don''t think you should embarrass the two of them. You can see how they look. They have never thought about this problem at all, so we should decide for them." The current Lord of Light can also be seen, and the Qiongqi beasts are somewhat embarrassed. six. Mime private 627 Chapter 471 Are you stupid? So now the Lord of Light feels that he and the Lord of Wind are two people, and there is no need to ask them again. Since they don¡¯t even think about where they are going now, isn¡¯t it enough for the Lord of Light and the others to decide on behalf of the Qiongqi Divine Beast? Why waste time here! At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Yes, since the Qiongqi God Five Seven Three Beasts have no idea, then we will decide for them." Lu Yuan also felt that the Lord of Wind really didn''t need to ask the Qiongqi Divine Beast and the others again. Since the Qiongqi Divine Beast had already said that they would make the decision, then they should not be polite now. Chapter 365： Because they don¡¯t understand what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said, it would be better for Lu Yuan and the others to decide now. Now that Lu Yuan has already spoken, what else can the Lord of Wind say? He can only listen to Lu Yuan now. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Well, Lu Yuan, if that''s the case, then we will decide for the Qiongqi beast and the others, Lu Yuan, then where do you say we go to play first?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind can only agree to Lu Yuan''s proposal, but no matter what, the current Lord of the Wind wants to hear it. Lu Yuan''s decision, where are they going to play first? After all, the Lord of Wind at this time was also very confused, and he didn''t know where they should go first. In any case, the Lord of Wind still feels that they can''t make up their minds for the Qiongqi beast, so the Lord of Wind has only delegated this arduous task to Lu Yuan. But at this time Lu Yuan smiled and said. "The lord of the wind, are you stupid, do you still use us to make an idea? It would be better to leave this to the lord of hell, after all, this is her territory, she knows where the best is." Lu Yuan is really subdued by the Lord of the Wind. His IQ is really weak. After all, at this time, do they still use them to make decisions? This is the land of the Lord of Hell. Lu Yuan and the others can completely entrust this task to the Lord of Hell, so they don¡¯t need to waste their brains on this matter..... When the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also embarrassed, after all, he didn''t even think about such a simple thing. But it''s alright now, Lu Yuan has actually proposed to let the Lord of Hell come to make an idea, then the current Lord of the Wind doesn''t need to worry anymore. At this moment, Lu Yuan turned his head again, looked at the Lord of Hell and said. "How about **** lord, I think you should know where to take us to play now, if you think about it, then let''s hurry up and go now!" Lu Yuan now feels that the Lord of Hell should have already figured out where to take them to play. After all, this is the territory of Lord of Hell, and he knows it very well. So where the **** lord wants to take them to play, this is not difficult at all, so Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the **** lord will not waste time here. Anyway, they must start earlier now, only then can they come back earlier. . Mime private 628 Hell Lord smiled and said. "Of course, Lu Yuan, you have already said that this is my site, if I have not figured out where to take you to play now, then I am not slapping myself in the face." The current **** lord must have an idea. He is definitely not able to slap himself in the face. After all, Lu Yuan has already said that this is his territory. If the **** lord is still undecided at this time, then he would be more embarrassed. Yeah! So the Lord of Hell at this time, whether he has an idea or not, he must say that he has an idea, after all, he can think slowly on the road. When the Lord of Wind heard the words of the Lord of Hell, he was also very satisfied. After all, they had a goal in this way and would not waste too much time. Then the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, you already have an idea, then you can quickly talk about where you decided to take us to play?" At this time, the lord of the wind is also very curious, he also wants to know where the **** lord is going to take them to play, anyway, he now wants to know their destination. Therefore, the current Lord of Wind can only come to ask the Lord of Hell. After all, he has also stayed with Lord of Hell for a while, so he has some understanding of this place. But how can the Lord of Hell at this time easily tell the Lord of Wind? After all, there is no surprise to say it. Then the Lord of Hell smiled and said. "The Lord of Wind, this time I want to keep it secret. After all, if I tell you first, there will be no surprises. Come with me." The Lord of Hell is also very straightforward. He also directly told the Lord of Wind. He will never tell the Lord of Wind their destination. After all, the **** lords at this time have to keep secret. Of course, they should set off now. After all, they can only come back to rest earlier if they set off earlier. So the current lord of **** also hopes that all of them can follow him. After all, it is not early now. They must set off as soon as possible, otherwise they will not be able to have fun. At this time, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Lord of Hell, you are actually sold out." At this moment, Lu Yuan was really speechless, and he didn''t know what else he could say. After all, Lu Yuan did not expect that the **** lord at this time would actually sell them to them, but since the current **** lord has already decided, they will not tell them if they ask the lord of the wind. So now Lu Yuan and the others can only follow the Hell Lord to see where the Hell Lord is going to take them. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Hey...Lu Yuan, if I tell you first, there will be no surprises, so if you want to know where I''m taking you, just follow up!" Anyway, the **** lord at this time will never reveal their destination, so now the **** lord also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can be faster. If they want to know earlier, the **** lord decides where to take them, then they must keep up with the speed of the **** lord, only then can they know earlier. . Mime private 629 Chapters are all misunderstandings If not, the Lord of Hell will never tell them in advance where they are going. Lu Yuan smiled again and said. "Well, if that''s the case, then there is no need for all of us to ask anything, let''s hurry up and keep up with the Lord of Hell!" Now that the **** lord has said so clearly, then Lu Yuan and the others can''t ask, so now the only thing Lu Yuan and the others can do is to hurry up with the **** lord. After all, only in this way can they know earlier where the **** lord is going to take them. This time none of them had any hesitation. In any case, they can''t continue to waste time here now. ... Soon the Lord of Hell took them to a place with very beautiful scenery. "How about Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind is beautiful enough here, I guess you will like it here." Hell Lord directly took them all to a very beautiful place. After all, children have always liked this place, so he guessed that Lu Yuan and the others would also like it. Therefore, the lord of **** at this time is also very happy, after all, Lu Yuan and everyone like him will naturally be happy. When Lu Yuan and the others saw the scenery here, Lu Yuan and the others were indeed very surprised. After all, it was really beautiful here, even more beautiful than the place they had visited before. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Oh, I said, Lord of Hell, you still have such a wonderful view here. Why didn''t you take me around after I came so many times?" At this time, the Lord Lu Yuan was really convinced by the Lord of Hell. He actually has such a beautiful place here, but Lu Yuan has been here so many times, and the Lord of Hell has never brought her here. So at this time, Lord Lu Yuan has to talk about the Lord of Hell. Why is he so stingy? Why doesn''t this place show them all? As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "It''s such a beautiful place as the Lord of Hell. You didn''t bring us here before. It''s not enough." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind is also very dissatisfied. After all, they have been here so many times, but the Lord of Hell has never brought them here. It is really too stingy. So the current lord of the wind is a must, let the lord of **** review his own. However, the Lord of Hell at this time really convinced Lu Yuan and the others, and he didn''t even give him a chance to explain. It''s fine now, their words are finally finished, and now the Lord of Hell finally has a chance to speak. "~ I said that Lu Yuan, you guys are really too, you don''t even give me a chance to speak (Li Zhao Zhao), it''s not that I didn''t bring you here, but that I have never had a chance, don''t you think it is far away? Do you think you had time to come here before?" Anyway, the kids at this time must explain clearly, he definitely can''t let Lu Yuan and the others misunderstand him. After all, he still wanted to bring Lu Yuan and the others here, but he had never had a chance before, because it was too far away from them. . Mime private 630 But Lu Yuan and the others are very busy, so the Hell Lord has never brought Lu Yuan and the others here. Now there is finally time. Isn''t the Hell Lord also the first time to bring them all here? Hell Lord did not give Lu Yuan and the others a chance to speak, he continued. "Furthermore, I always said that I would take you all here to stroll around, but you are too far away, you will blame me if you don''t come now." The child must also finish saying what he should say. He absolutely cannot be caught in this scam. After all, the child said before that he would bring Lu Yuan and the others here. But Lu Yuan and the others have always said that it is too far away, so they don''t want to come, so this thing is really, no wonder the Lord of Hell. The Lord of Hell must also let Lu Yuan and the others know this. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others stop blaming him. If not, they still don''t know what pot they have, and let the Lord of Hell bear it. Lu Yuan said awkwardly at this time. "Oh, Lord of Hell, no one said to blame you, you can see how you think so much." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that the children would not think too much, because they had no other meaning, they just complained a little. But at this time, Lu Yuan and the others realized that they were complaining wrong now, because this matter is really no wonder the Lord of Hell was their own choice. So now Lu Yuan also has to explain to the Lord of Hell, otherwise the Lord of Hell is really easy to think about. At this moment, the Lord of Wind also said with a smile. "Yeah, yeah, Lord of Hell, we are just talking casually, there is no other meaning." At this time, the lord of the wind must open his eyes, because they really have no other meaning, so he now hopes that the lord of **** will not think so much. Then the **** lord at this time can also see that Lu Yuan and the others want to explain to him, but such a small matter is really unnecessary. The Lord of Hell would not go back to the pan, but he would never blame Lu Yuan and the others, after all, this was not a problem at all. But at this time, the Lord of Hell saw Lu Yuan and the others eating turtles like this, he still felt very funny. So the Lord of Hell didn''t laugh, he said again. "Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind, just talk about it, whether this matter doesn''t blame me at all, does it have nothing to do with me, it''s your problem." At this time, the lord of **** also wanted to frighten Lu Yuan and the lord of the wind deliberately, so he was also very serious when speaking. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others feel the importance of this matter, so the Lord of Hell can say something after seeing Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind. Anyway, the Lord of Hell feels that his vision is still very good, and he must be able to fool Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind. However, at this time, the Lord of Wind hadn''t thought of it at all. Because of such a small matter, the Lord of Hell was so concerned. But who is Lu Yuan? It is impossible for the Lord of Hell to deceive Lu Yuan, so now Lu Yuan has already seen through the plan of the Lord of Hell. The Lord of Wind said again. . Mime private 631 Chapter is almost done "Lord of Hell, we didn''t blame you for this matter. We just complained a little. There is no other meaning. Besides, don''t we come here now?" Anyway, the Lord of Wind at this time absolutely can''t make the Lord of Hell think too much. If not, he really can''t explain it, so the Lord of Wind still has to explain when it is time to explain. No matter what, they absolutely can''t care about this matter. After all, it''s such a small matter. If they were to care about it, they really wouldn''t be offended, so the Lord of Wind still has to say what they should say now. However, Lu Yuan was really speechless at this time. After all, he now knew that the Lord of Hell was frightening him and the Lord of Wind, but the Lord of Wind did not seem to notice. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "I said the lord of the wind, you have been deceived by the lord of hell. You haven''t noticed that the lord of **** doesn''t care so much at all. He is here to scare us." Lu Yuan at this time felt that if he didn''t tell the Lord of Wind about this matter, he wouldn''t be able to tell it at all, so now Lord Lu Yuan can only tell the Lord of Wind. Anyway, the **** lords at this time are scaring them, so they don¡¯t need to feel scared at all now, because the **** lords will never make any difference with them because of this matter. Therefore, the Lord Lu Yuan at this time hopes that the Lord of the Wind will stop explaining so much. After all, the Lord of Hell at this time must still be secretly happy in his heart. "Ha...ha...ha..." Lu Yuan laughed as soon as he landed on the prison lord. At this time, the lord of the wind can be regarded as understanding, what is going on. At this time, the lord of the wind is also very speechless, this child is too naive, such a thing is still here to scare them. Then the wind lord **** said helplessly. "I said **** lord, you are too talented, you are such a man, you actually made such a joke with me." Chapter 366： At this moment, the lord of the wind has really subdued the lord of hell. He is so old that he is still making such a joke with her here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The current Lord of the Wind doesn¡¯t even know, what else can he say about the Lord of Hell, he is really drunk. At this moment, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "The lord of the wind, in fact, you can''t just blame the lord of hell, after all, he is joking with you, but you haven''t found it? So you are also responsible." ................... At this time, the Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Wind can know this. Actually, he can''t blame the Lord of Hell. After all, the Lord of Hell is joking with her. Didn''t she find it herself? Therefore, the Lord of Hell himself is also responsible, and the Lord of Light is the most fair and just person. So he can stand up and speak now, that is to prove that this matter is really not to blame the Lord of Hell, he just wants to play with the Lord of Wind, but who made the Lord of Wind not see that he was fooled. At this moment, Qiongqi Divine Beast also said with a smile. six. Mime private 632 "Yes, the lord of the wind, you didn''t see it just now, did the lord of **** smile secretly there?" At this time, the Qiongqi beast was also very convinced by the Lord of Wind, because they all just saw the Lord of Hell smile secretly there, originally they thought the Lord of Wind would also see it. But when they heard what the Lord of Wind said, they realized that the Lord of Wind hadn¡¯t seen the Lord of Wind at all, and they actually took the five-eighty-zero seriously and explained it there. However, the Lord of the Wind is really speechless at this time. After all, he hasn''t seen it at all. If he had seen it, where would he have done such an embarrassing thing? The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Where did I see it? If I did, I would explain it to him here. Will it still make you laugh?" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind has something to say. He is really speechless now. He never thought that they would have seen the Lord of Hell secretly smiling there. Only she herself did not see, but at this time, what else can the Lord of Wind say? After all, things have happened now, so now the Lord of Wind can only admit his fate, he can''t say anything now. This time the Wind Lord God did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Well, you all want to laugh one by one and laugh to your heart''s content, but I tell you that after you have laughed this time, you won''t be allowed to talk about it again." Anyway, the Lord of Wind is also very embarrassed at this time, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that all of them can pay attention to it. If they want to laugh at this time, then they can laugh as much as possible. However, after this matter, no one of them will be able to mention it again. After all, this matter is really embarrassing for the Lord of the Wind. They all have seen that the Lord of Hell is full of loopholes, and he is the only one. No one sees it. But at this time, the Lord of Wind had already said that they made them laugh, so they wouldn''t be polite. After all, the Lord of Wind looked really funny. The Lord of Wind saw that they were all laughing there, and he really felt that there was something he couldn''t hold on his face. Then the Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Hey, Lu Yuan, you guys are really not authentic enough. If I make you laugh, you just laugh. Besides, even if you are almost the same, why don''t you think of it forever?" Anyway, it is necessary for the lord of the wind at this time to talk about Lu Yuan and the others, because they have all been laughing here now. After so long, why don''t they stop? So anyway, now the Lord of the Wind must make Lu Yuan and the others stop as soon as possible. They can''t continue like this anymore... After all, if they have been laughing here, how embarrassing the Lord of the Wind is, so now they can only laugh, not always. At this time, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "He follows the trend of 0.6 Lord God, your request is really too much, it is you who make us laugh, you are the one who does not let us laugh now, what do you want us to do?" At this moment, Lu Yuan really subdued the Lord of Wind. He didn¡¯t know what the Lord of Wind wanted them to do. The Lord of Wind made them laugh. They laughed, but the Lord of Wind refused. So does this make them laugh or not make them laugh? . Mime private 633 Chapter 474 At the very least, he has to make his words clearer and clearer. He always changes his mind repeatedly like this, which makes Lu Yuan and the others very embarrassed. They don''t know how they should be the Lord of the Wind at this time, so that they can be truly satisfied, so now Lord Lu Yuan must ask these things clearly. Only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others know whether they can laugh or not at this time, and how to be the Lord of the Wind to be satisfied. At this time, the Lord of Light frowned and said. "I said you can laugh, but you should laugh sometimes, and you can''t laugh here all the time." Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time must also let them all know that they can laugh, but it is enough to laugh for a while, so what is the matter of laughing here all the time? After all, they are always laughing here, the Lord of Light will also feel very embarrassed, so now that they have asked the Lord of Light, they must tell the truth, only then can they know what to do. The Lord of Light did not give them a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "Furthermore, you have been laughing for so long now, and it''s almost the same, so don''t laugh anymore, this matter will be completely turned over, and no one will be allowed to mention it again." The Lord of Light himself felt that he had given Lu Yuan and them enough time now, so they couldn''t continue to laugh like this. If they keep going down, how embarrassing the Lord of Light is, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that all of them can listen to him. From this moment on, they won''t be able to laugh anymore. And they have to forget all about this matter, and this matter will be completely overturned in the future, no one can mention it again, just as if this matter did not happen at all. At this time, Lu Yuan and everyone else knew what the Lord of Light meant, after all, he had already said so clearly. So Lu Yuan smiled and said. "The Lord of Light, we can listen to you, this matter will be treated as a complete turnaround, and we will not mention it again in the future, but you have to give us some time now, let us laugh a little longer!" Lu Yuan and the others can still agree to this request made by the Lord of Light, but Lu Yuan also has a small condition at this time, that is, the Lord of Light will give them some time to make them laugh for a while. After all, the Lord of Light is so funny, they can''t stop at this moment. Besides, the Lord of Light has already said, let them laugh at will, then they should laugh enough. Only in this way can this matter be completely turned over, and they will not be able to mention it again in the future. If not, will they still laugh when they think of it in the future. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of the Wind also followed. "Yes, Lord of Light, we all agreed to your request, but you also have to promise us a small request, that is, let us laugh for a while, and then we won''t talk about it again in the future. ". Mime private 634 The Lord of the Wind is also the first time that the Lord of Light is so funny, so now he wants to be happy for a while, after all, there is no such shop after this village. Besides, Lu Yuan has already made such a request, so what is the Lord of Wind afraid of? What''s more, the Lord of Wind felt that the Lord of Light would definitely agree to them. At this time, the Lord of Light really feels that one head and two are big. They just laugh for a while. Why should they continue to laugh here? At this moment, the Lord of Hell said helplessly. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you almost got it, you can''t laugh for a while, but you still have to laugh for a while?" At this time, the Lord of Hell must also talk about Lu Yuan and the others. After all, they have already laughed here for a while, how can they continue to laugh like this? After all, if they always laugh like this, the Lord of Light will really feel very embarrassed, so they should also consider it for the Lord of Light. At this time, the Lord of Light still agrees very much with what the Lord of Hell said, after all, they are really enough. At this moment, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "Well, Lu Yuan, since you have all requested, then I will give you time for a stick of incense, and you will laugh vigorously, but after this stick of incense, you can''t laugh anymore.£à¡¦ ." The Lord of Light knew that if he forced Lu Yuan to stop laughing, Lu Yuan and the others would not listen, so at this time the Lord of Light also thought of a good way. The Lord of Light will now be able to give Lu Yuan and the others a stick of incense time, but after this stick of incense, they can no longer laugh. After all, the Lord of Light cannot allow them to hold on to this matter forever, so let¡¯s laugh here all the time. How embarrassing the Lord of Light will be! So now the Lord of Light can only make a move from now on, after all, it is only in this way that Lu Yuan and the others can stop as soon as possible. Now Lu Yuan and the others also know that this is also the final concession of the Lord of Light, so they are not able to make an inch of it now. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, Lord of Light, we''re done. After giving us a stick of incense, we will never laugh again." The current Lu Yuan agreed with them, so now Master Lu Yuan directly agreed to the Lord of Light and gave them a stick of incense. After a stick of incense, she and the Lord of Wind will definitely not laugh again. The Lord of Light. After all, they should have laughed almost at that time, after all, even if it was something funny, they couldn''t always laugh there. When the Lord of Light heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also relieved. After all, if this is the case, no one would laugh at him anymore. So the Lord of Light saw the Lord of Wind again, and he was here waiting for the answer from the Lord of Wind. "...Alright, the Lord of Light, don''t look at (Li Qian''s) anymore. Like Lu Yuan, I promise to stop laughing after a stick of incense." At this time, the Lord of Light looked at the Lord of Wind, and he knew what the Lord of Light meant, so he also hoped that the Lord of Light would stop looking at him. After all, Lu Yuan has already agreed to the Lord of Light, can the Lord of Wind still not agree? So there is no need to worry about this, the Lord of Light, and the Lord of Wind has already spoken very clearly. . Mime private 635 Chapter 475 So now the Lord of Light can completely put his heart in his stomach, because after a stick of incense, he won¡¯t be able to. If someone laughs at him, they will do what they say. At this time, the Lord of Light frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind, this is what you promised me. If you say nothing more this time, it will be you, not me, that will be ashamed." The Lord of Light at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan would know that it was their own initiative to agree to the Lord of Light, so they absolutely couldn''t turn back this time. If they turn back again this time, then the shameful person will not be the Lord of Light, but Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind. This is also a strategy of the Lord of Light. After all, the Lord of Light is also here to guard against Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind. They will still go back. Lu Yuan is such a smart person, how could he not know what the Lord of Light was thinking, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. "Well, the Lord of Light, you can rest assured, I and the Lord of Wind will definitely believe in what we say. Since we have promised you, then we will do what we say." It is precisely because Lu Yuan already knows the intentions of the Lord of Light, so now Lu Yuan must also assure the Lord of Light that he will be able to do what he says, after all, he will never lie about such a small thing. When the Lord of Light heard what Lu Yuan said, he was relieved. After all, if this were the case, the two of them could no longer continue like this. Anyway, this matter must be turned over. The less people know, the better. If too many people know, he will lose face. ¡­¡­ This time they were very happy to play this day, and they were all very tired when they came back. None of them said much, so they just found a place to sit down, because they wanted to take a good rest at this time. At this moment, Doramon said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, your place is really good, there are so many fun places, so you won''t get tired of staying here for long." At this moment, Dora still feels that the Lord of Hell is really good here. He likes it very much, so now Dora feels that the Lord of Hell will not get tired of staying here for long. After all, there are beautiful scenery and fun things every day, so why is he so dissatisfied? But at this time only the Lord of Hell knows that what Doramon said is not right at all. After all, no matter how good the place is, it can''t stay in this place forever. Then the Hell Lord said helplessly. "Dora Beast, you don''t understand that. Although the scenery here is beautiful and there are many interesting places, if you live here forever, you will also feel bored." Of course, the **** lord at this time has something to say, after all, they are now friends, so now the **** lord does not need to hide it. After all, the lord of **** has been here for so long, but he will also feel bored, but this is his duty, he has to stay here all the time. . Mime private 636 Therefore, the current **** lord also wants them. Don''t think wrong. After all, if Doramon stays here, they will be bored soon. At this moment, the Lord of Hell continued. "So, if you have nothing to do with Doramon, you can stay here for a while to see if you can stay." At this time, the lord of **** also felt that Doramon could live with him~ some days. Chapter 367： After all, there are a lot of places here, and there will be more crowds if there are more people. The Lord of Hell welcomes them very much. By then, Doramon will know that he has been living here, and it will be fun at the end. So the current lord of **** also feels that Doramon can stay with him for a few more days, even if there is nothing to do, they don¡¯t have to go, and they live until they have enough. At this time, the lord of **** also wanted to see how long Doramon can hold on. Doramon did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "What''s more, if I was given a chance at this time, I must go out and take a look around. I don''t want to be trapped here all the time." At this time, the lord of **** also directly expressed his thoughts. After all, if there is a chance, the lord of **** does not want to stay here forever. But he also has his mission, so the lord of **** has to stay here all the time, he has never been able to leave. After he heard the words of the Lord of Hell, Dora was somewhat touched, but he still felt that it should not be too lonely. So Doramon said with a smile. "Okay, Lord of Hell, as long as you are not annoying, then I will stay with you for a few more days, so that I can accompany you." At this time, the Dora beast also hopes that the Lord of Hell can know that if the Lord of Hell does not dislike him, he can live here for a while, so that he can also accompany the Lord of Hell, the Lord of Hell does not need to be too boring. Up. After all, the Hell Lord has already said so clearly, and Doramon also knows that the Hell Lord always lives here, and he will also feel boring. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dora Beast''s words followed a Qiongqi Divine Beast. "Yes, Doramon, if you don''t dislike it, I can stay here. After all, I still like you here." Qiongqi Divine Beast did not hesitate. He also directly expressed his thoughts. After all, he also thinks that the Lord of Hell is very good here, the scenery is also very interesting, and he also likes it very much. .............0 So now the Qiongqi beast is willing to stay here with the lord of **** for a period of time, but they don''t know whether the lord of **** is true or kind. After the local prison lord heard what the two of them said, he was still very happy, after all, what he said was from the heart. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Okay, Dora beast, Qiongqi mythical beast, this is what you said, don''t make your mistakes, you must stay here for a few more days, so that someone can speak with me." 6. Mime private 637 Chapter 476 The **** lord at this time is really very happy, so the current **** lord also hopes that the Qiongqi and the beasts must not turn back. Now that they have decided to stay, they must stay. After all, if this is the case, there will be more people to accompany the Lord of Hell, and he doesn''t need to feel so bored. The Lord of Hell 583 really hopes that they will stay. At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast immediately said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, you can rest assured, we will not go back, we will come to you often in the future, after all, I like it very much." Anyway, the Qiongqi animal at this time also hopes that the lord of **** will not worry, after all, as long as it is what he says, then he will do what he says. What''s more, what the Qiongqi God Beast said at this time was from the heart. He really liked the Lord of Hell very much, so as long as he has the opportunity in the future, he will definitely come here often. If the lord of **** really welcomes him, he will live here for a long time. After all, there is such a beautiful scenery and so fun here, why should he go out and walk around? Qongqi Divine Beast''s voice just fell, and Dora Beast also followed. "Yes, Lord of Hell, I have the same idea as Qiongqi, as long as you welcome us, we will really come to you to play at any time, and we will definitely live here." The Doramon at this moment is also, without any hesitation, he also directly expressed his thoughts. After all, he really likes the Lord of Hell very much, so he will come often whenever he has the opportunity. If the Lord of Hell really allows them, then they will often stay with him for a few more days. After all, the scenery here is so good, and Dora is also very fond of it. After the local prison lord heard what the two of them said, she was very happy, after all, she liked the liveliness the most. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Okay, Qiongqi mythical beast, Dora beast, then I take it seriously. You can come and play with me whenever you have time in the future. I welcome you at any time. You can live as long as you want.... ." At this time, the **** lord said from his heart, he also really welcomes the Qiongqi beast and the Dora beast. They can really come and play with him at any time. And you can live with him for as long as you want. After all, the lord of **** likes to lively. If someone can accompany him here, then he will be very happy, and his life will not be so boring in the future. After all, although there are usually many people here, but these are the people I see every day, so the Lord of Hell gradually doesn''t like it very much. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Qingqi mythical beast, Dora beast, we all have heard what you said. Don''t regret it when that happens, but be sure to come here often to accompany the lord of hell!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind must also remind the Qiongqi beasts, and now they may have heard what they say, so they must also do what they say. . Mime private 638 And they will often come here to accompany the **** lord in the future, after all, the lord of the wind also knows that the lord of **** is always in contact with the people here, and he is over. . . - So if more people come to accompany the Lord of Hell in the future, he will definitely be very happy, besides, now this is also the Qiongqi Divine Beast who took the initiative to mention it, and it was not asked by others. So even if they regret it one day, no one is to blame. After all, this is their 14 choice. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also said with a smile. "Yes, yeah, Qiongqi beast, Dora beast, we are all witnesses, and we have heard what you said today." The Lord of Light was also here to gloat at this time, after all, it is very normal that Qiongqi and Dora would like it here. After all, they liked it very much when they first came here, but if they stay here forever, even if there is a beautiful view, they will have a bored day. Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time also wants to give it a try. How long can they stay here, the Qiongqi beast and the Dora beast. However, at this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast and the Dora Beast also smelled an unusual smell. Then the Qiongqi Divine Beast frowned and said. "I said the lord of the wind, what do you mean? How do I think some of you are gloating here?" Anyway, the Qiongqi God Beast is also very smart, so he has some guesses now, so the Qiongqi God Beast also has something to say. He also wants to know what the Lord of Wind and the others are thinking, why does he feel that the Lord of Wind is gloating for misfortune? Therefore, the current Qiongqi God Beast also wants to clarify this matter. He speaks very seriously now, and he is also here to observe the expressions of the Lord of Wind and their expressions. After all, at this time, the Qiongqi animal must never miss their expressions. Only in this way can the Qiongqi animal be able to guess what they are thinking. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this moment. "Qingqi mythical beast, I did not expect that your observation ability is quite strong. The Lord of the Wind is here to gloat for misfortune. After all, when we first came, we also liked the lord of **** very much. We also like to play here, but for a long time. It¡¯s not like that." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time still thinks that Qiongqi is very smart, so now Lu Yuan has something to say. After all, Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Qiongqi Divine Beasts can make psychological preparations in advance, because when Lu Yuan and the others first came to the Lord of Hell, they also liked it very much. But if they keep staying here, they won¡¯t be able to stay. After all, they always like to walk around, so Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Qiongqi and the beast can make psychological preparations in advance. Lu Yuan didn''t give Qiongqi the beast and the others a chance to speak this time, he went on to say it again. "We tried to stay here for more than 20 days for the longest time. The first few days were okay, but the next few days, but it was really boring. Now let''s see how long you can hold on?". Mime private 639 Chapter The grasshopper on a rope Lu Yuan also directly told their records to the Qiongqi Divine Beast. As for how long Qongqi Divine Beast can stay here, Lu Yuan can only wait and see. After all, it is impossible for Lu Yuan and the others to leave here in a short time. They still have to wait here for the Lord of Chaos! However, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast and the Dora Beast at this time have a feeling of being fooled, but at this time they can''t turn back! At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Yes, Qiongqi mythical beast, Dora beast, I also want to see how long you two can last, and can you live here for more than 20 days like us?" Since the idea of ??the Lord of Wind has been explained by Lu Yuan at this time, he does not need to try to verify it now, so now the Lord of Wind has something to say. He also wants to see how many days Doramon can stay here. After all, their previous record of the Wind Lord thought it was already very long, but they have lived here for more than 20 days. Therefore, the Lord of Wind at this time also wanted to see if the Qiongqi beasts could really live here for more than 20 days without leaving here, and see if they would get bored at that time. At this time, the Qiongqi mythical beast said. "The lord of the wind, you can rest assured, we will definitely refresh your record, not that we can definitely do it for more than 20 days." After all, the Qiongqi animal at this time still feels that he likes the business of the Lord of Hell very much. It is just that he can live here for twenty days, which is not a problem for him at all. Therefore, the Qiongqi beasts at this time are also hope, the Lord of the Wind and the others can wait and see it, after all, they will definitely not retreat, and they will definitely not lose their face in this regard. Qongqi Mythical Beast now believes that Dora Beast can also do it. After all, now only the two of them are grasshoppers on the same rope, so they must save face for themselves. At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, Qiongqi mythical beast, this is what you said, we can wait and see." Therefore, at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast was very serious, but Lu Yuan could also guess that they would not last for twenty days. After all, Lu Yuan is such a patient person. Those twenty days were also for Lu Yuan, and he was suffocated enough, so Lu Yuan guessed that the Qiongqi beasts would not be able to hold on for that long. So at this time, Lu Yuan was very confident in themselves. Lu Yuan didn''t believe that the Qiongqi sacred beasts could really persist here, and they didn''t want to leave for twenty days. At this moment, Qiongqi Divine Beast said very seriously. ". ~ Lu Yuan, you are waiting here (Li Qianhao). I am optimistic that Doramon and I will be able to hold on for twenty days, so we won''t let you look down upon it!" At this time, the Qiongqi mythical beast also hoped that Lu Yuan could wait and see, after all, he would definitely not let Lu Yuan and the others take a look, so Lu Yuan and the others would wait and see. No matter what, the two of Qiongqi and Dora must persist for twenty days, because only in this way, Lu Yuan and the others will not laugh at them. . Mime private 640 Besides, this is their own choice, so no matter whether it will be boring or not, they must stick to it to the end. At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast has also made a decision. He believes that the current Dora Beast will also support her. After all, only the two of them are on the same front. Just then, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, Qiongqi, the beast, we have all heard what you said, and we will be witnesses together at that time." At this time, Lu Yuan was also very satisfied with what the Qiongqi Divine Beast said. Of course, Lu Yuan and all of them said they would be witnesses here. After all, they will not leave here for the past twenty days, but Lu Yuan and the others have already tried this kind of taste, so now let them stay here for twenty days, for Lu Yuan and the others. Not much. So now they can hold on, but Lu Yuan at this time still doubts whether the Qiongqi Divine Beast and Dora Beast can hold on. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Qingqi mythical beast, Dora beast, don''t worry, you two, as long as nothing happens these days, I will take you around to play, and these twenty days will pass in a blink of an eye." The **** lords at this moment also hope, the **** lords don¡¯t worry so much. Although the past twenty days may sound like a long time, it¡¯s actually nothing. Because the lord of **** will take them around as long as they have time, and turn around, so that time can pass faster. After all, the lord of the **** still hopes that the Qiongqi beast will come to him to play as long as they have time, so the lord of the **** must accompany the two of them well at this time. Only in this way can they want to come back to play here in the future, and only in this way can they often come back to see the Lord of Hell. The Qiongqi Mythical Beast at this time also said with a smile. "Okay, Lord of Hell, then we have a deal. As long as you have time, you will take us out to play." The Qiongqi beasts at this time are very happy. After all, as long as the Lord of Hell takes them out to play, how can they get bored? Besides, it was only twenty days. It really passed in an instant like the Lord of Hell said, so now the Qiongqi Divine Beast doesn''t take this matter to heart at all. Chapter 368： At this moment, Doramon also said with a smile. "Yes, Lord of Hell, if there is nothing to do, we will go out to play. I don''t believe that these twenty days will make me unable to stay?" At this time, the Doramon is also very confident. After all, it is only for him to live in the Lord of Hell for twenty days, which is a piece of cake for him. After all, he was used to being alone before, and now with so many people with him, he can still feel lonely, which is simply impossible. So the Doramon at this time also felt that Lu Yuan and the others had underestimated him. Anyway, he must prove himself, and absolutely can''t let them underestimate him. After all, Doramon will never feel tired. After all, there are people taking him out to play, and people chatting with him. How can this be tired? . Mime private 641 Don''t talk too much in Chapter At this moment, Doramon looked at Lu Yuan and said. "Lu Yuan, don''t forget. I used to be alone by myself. Now someone plays with me and chats with me. Do you think I will get bored? Don''t underestimate me!" At this time, Dora Beast also felt that he had to remind Lu Yuan that he was usually alone in the past, so wouldn''t he be even more boring. So the current Doramon will never shrink back, and he will definitely be able to live here for twenty days. However, Lu Yuan at this time said with a smile. "Dora Beast, you haven''t tried it yet, so don''t say so much. After all, you can have the opportunity to try it here this time and see if you can stay here for dozens of days." Anyway, it is necessary for Lu Yuan to remind Doramon at this time. In any case, Doramon has never tried it. So he can''t speak so full now, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Dora Beast can try it. This time he will have the opportunity to live here~for dozens of days. Lu Yuan He wants to see if Doramon is really able to stay here, as he said, even if she is not allowed to leave for dozens of days-he can bear it. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed- said. "Yeah, Doramon, you are also lucky. After all, this time we are going to stay here for dozens of days. In this case, you can also test yourself to see if you can really say it. Do it." The myth of the Lord of the Wind at this time, although it said so, but in fact he was gloating there. After all, whoever stays in one place for dozens of days is not willing to stay. So the current lord of the wind wants to see if Dora can really be carried as he said. Anyway, the current lord of the wind feels that Dora can¡¯t do it at all. Arrived. After all, if he were to change to the Lord of Wind, he would not be able to do it. If he were to stay in the same place for so long at a time, he would definitely be bored. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, the Lord of Wind has experienced such things, so he knows what it feels like when he sleeps. If it weren¡¯t for the Lord of Wind that they are all used to, then I don¡¯t know how they will stay for these dozens of days. It. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Doramon, you should hurry up and get ready. After all, it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. Even if it is good in this place, but if you don''t leave for dozens of days, you will really get bored. of." ...... The Lord of Light at this time is also here to kindly remind him that Doramon must be psychologically prepared anyway, because it is really tired here. Although it is said that there are many interesting places here and the scenery is very good, but if you stay here for a long time, there will be enough days. Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time also hopes that Doramon can listen to what he said, after all, only in this way can he prepare in advance. However, Doramon didn''t care at all at this time, after all, he had always thought that he would be able to stay. six. Mime private 642 So Doramon smiled and said. "Well, the Lord of Wind, you all don''t have to worry about me. After all, I can really stay there. As long as someone is here with me, there is nothing I can''t stay." Anyway, the Doramon at this time also knows that the lord of the wind is all for her good. But the current Dora beast is also hope, the Lord of the Wind and all of them can know about five or eight, they don''t need to persuade her, and Dora beast does not need to comfort her here. After all, Doramon must be able to stay. Anyway, she used to be alone and always walked alone. He has passed the time when he was so lonely. Now that someone is by her side and there is such a beautiful scenery, what is he afraid of? At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Well, everyone should stop trying to persuade Doramon now. Since he is so confident, then we will wait to see the result." Now the Dora beasts have already spoken to this point, so what else can Lu Yuan say, so now Master Lu Yuan can only make them all quiet. Anyway, they can''t bother Doramon anymore. Since he trusts himself, then Lu Yuan and the others also have to believe in Doramon. Besides, they can also wait here to see the result now, after all, at that time, Dora Beast would not be scornful anymore. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can say a little less, after all, at this time, whatever they say is all nonsense, and Doramon can¡¯t listen. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "Okay, I think everyone is mentally prepared now, knowing that we will stay with the Lord of Hell again in a short time, so I won''t say much." Lu Yuan at this time also knows, they all know now that they can''t leave here again this time, they will live here again. So now there is no need for Lu Yuan to say more. After all, Lord Lu Yuan has already said what he should say, so they can only stay here now. Besides, they should be used to it now, so now Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to worry as much as before... Because they have lived here for a long time, Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t need to emphasize any more. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "Lu Yuan, I think this time we are going to stay here for the Lord of Hell. It will be longer. After all, those people have promised that we will not help the Lord of Chaos. Maybe the Lord of Chaos will not be for a long time. Something has been done." Anyway, now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that all of them can be more psychologically prepared, because they have done a very good job this time, and many people have promised that they will not help the Lord of Chaos. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that they will all know that this time the Lord of Chaos will definitely have a longer time and there will be no action. So their boring days will be longer now, so they all have to be psychologically prepared in advance, only in this way can all of them be able to stay here with the Lord of Hell. . Mime private 643 Chapter 479 At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, it seems that these boring days are going to be extended indefinitely. After all, the Lord of Chaos will definitely find no other helper in a short time." The Lord of Light at this time also reacted. They must live here for a few more days this time, because the Lord of Chaos will definitely not have a helper in a short time. So they can only stay here forever, after all, they have to wait until the Lord of Chaos comes, and only in this way can they deal a heavy blow to the Lord of Chaos. After they said these things, they were somewhat lost. After all, they have to stay here forever, which is not a good thing. Anyway, it''s really boring to stay here forever, so the Lord of Wind and the others are reluctant. However, Doramon said at this time. "The lord of the wind, look at your expressions to stay here, isn''t it good? The scenery here is so beautiful. However, the Dora Beast at this time is still the same as his previous thoughts. He still thinks that it is actually very good to stay here. After all, the scenery here is still very beautiful. This Dora Beast still likes it very much, so now Dora Beast also hopes that the Lord of the Wind can all smile, after all, they always pull a face, which is really very unsightly. The wind lord **** said helplessly at this time. "Doramon, you can still say this at this time. Wait a few days to see if you can say that." In any case, the Lord of Wind still admires Dora very much at this time, because Dora''s mouth is still so awkward, so now the Lord of Wind can only wait here. After a few days, the lord of the wind will not believe that Dora''s mouth can still scream like this. After all, let them stay in one place for so many days, no matter who they are, they will feel tired. No matter how tough Dora is, he will definitely feel tired, so now the Lord of Wind is waiting here, after all, the Lord of Wind believes that he will definitely be able to wait for the day when Dora is tired of staying here. At this moment, Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, you guys don''t want to quarrel there anymore. Now if you need to rest, just rest. If you don''t get tired, just walk around and kill time." Lu Yuan has really convinced them now, because they have been there for so long because of such a small matter, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all be quiet. Of course, Lu Yuan at this time also knows that what they all want to do now must be different. Some people will go to rest when they are tired, and some people can go around if they are not tired. Take a look. After all, they have nothing important to do in a short time, so they are now completely free to move around. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, now everyone can do whatever they want to do, don''t spend it here, free to move around.". Mime private 644 Anyway, now Lu Yuan really doesn''t want to see them all arguing here anymore, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can do whatever they want, without having to stay here forever. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan be able to be quiet for a while. If not, I don¡¯t know, when are they going to make a noise? Now that Lu Yuan has already spoken, then of course they won''t stay here forever, after all, it''s not good for them to do something now. At this moment, Doramon said. "The lord of the wind, now Lu Yuan has allowed us to move freely, otherwise you can take me to other places and take a tour, after all, I haven''t had enough!" At this time, the Dora beast is very happy, after all, he still likes the Lord of Hell very much, and now Lu Yuan has already said that they can move freely now. So now Doramon also hopes that the Lord of Wind can take him around. Anyway, the scenery here is so good. The current Doramon really doesn¡¯t want to rest. He really wants to appreciate it. Take a look at the beauty here. Besides, now that the Lord of the Wind takes him around, he will be familiar with the Lord of Hell in the future. Then he won''t need anyone to lead him, and he can walk around and take a look. At this time, the Dora beast had already said that, and the Lord of the Wind couldn''t refuse him either. Then the wind lord **** said helplessly. "Well, Doramon, since you want to go around, I will accompany you around, after all, it''s quite early now." The current Dora beasts have already made such a request, and the current Lord of the Wind can only accompany him. Besides, even if the Lord of the Wind returns to rest, he can''t sleep. So now the Lord of Wind can only try to turn around with him, and he will come back to rest after the time is almost the same. After all, this is just a waste of time. At this time, Doramon was still very happy, so he turned his head to look at Qiongqi Divine Beast and said. "How about the poor strange beast, do you want to go out with us for a round? Or are you going back to rest now?" At this time, the Dora beast also wanted to know what the Qiongqi Divine Beast thought. In any case, both he and the Qiongqi Divine Beast came to the Lord of Hell for the first time. So the two of them are very unfamiliar with this place, so at this time, the Dora Beast also hopes that the Qiongqi Divine Beast can go around with them. But this is just the idea of ??Doramon, so he can only come over now to ask for the opinions of Qiongqi Divine Beast. Qiongqi Mythical Beast smiled and said. "~ Then I will go around with you, after all, there are still some people looking for, even if I want to go to rest, I can''t sleep." The Qiongqi Divine Beast at this time did not hesitate at all. Now (Li Qianzhao) also directly decided that he would go out with Doramon and the others. In any case, the time is still a bit early now, even if the Qiongqi animal is to rest, he can''t sleep, so the current Qiongqi animal wants to walk around and take a look. After all, if this is the case, they can all go around and kill some time. When the time is almost the same, they can rest directly after they go back. . Mime private 645 Chapter 480 Change the topic Only in this way can they avoid wasting time, and it is precisely because of this that at this time the Qiongqi Divine Beast wants to walk around with Dora Beast and the others. Lu Yuan and the others can be regarded as a few days of silence in the past few days. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "How about Doramon, do you still think it is fun here? Have you not waited enough?" It has been several days, and they are all doing the same thing every day, and the Lord of Wind is already feeling a little bored. Chapter 369： So he also wants to know what Doramon thinks, after all, Doramon has said before, let him stay here for dozens of days, she can stay. At this time, the lord of the wind is still very curious, whether Doramon still thinks like this at this time. However, at this time, the Dora Beast did not answer the questions of the Wind Lord God in the first time. After all, he now feels a bit boring. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Look, Doramon, I know you will be bored too. I have already told you about it. Although it is said to be good here, it will be enough to do the same thing every day." At this time, the Lord of the Wind is also very happy. After all, she has already told Doramon, doing the same thing every day, she will definitely feel very boring. So at this time, the words of the Lord of the Wind have been confirmed, because he can now see that Dora Beast has stayed here enough. But he couldn''t say it at this time, after all, Doramon had already said so dead before. At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Well, the lord of the wind, don''t talk about Dora, after all, he didn''t know the situation before!" At this time, Lu Yuan also hoped that the Lord of Wind should not talk cold words here. After all, Dora Beast didn''t know the situation before, so he felt that it didn''t matter if he stayed here all the time. What''s more, it''s already very boring for Doramon to stay here at this time. The Lord of Wind is still here now, then he doesn''t like staying here even more. Therefore, at this time, Lu Yuan must also stop the Lord of the Wind, he definitely can''t say anything more. just at this moment Doramon said. "It doesn''t matter Lu Yuan, the Lord of Wind can say whatever he wants to say. After all, I can still stay here now. It''s only a few days. This is a trivial matter to me." Although the Doramon at this time really felt a little bored, he could still stay here. After all, Doramon had been used to being alone by himself before, so he was able to stay at this time. Therefore, the Dora Beast at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan would not worry. After all, he continued to stay here now, and nothing happened. Besides, Lu Yuan and the others are here, even if they are boring, Doramon can stay. Doramon did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, you don''t know that, for so many years, I have almost always been by myself, and have always been alone. Although it is boring to be here, I am not bored with you.". Mime private 646 At this time, the Dora Beast still hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will not worry so much, so he has something to say now. Now Dora Beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that he has been alone for so many years. So even though she was said to be bored at this time, he was able to hold on, so now there is no need for them all to worry about Doramon being bored here. After all of them heard what Doramon said, they all felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. After all, what kind of person Doramon is? He is also a divine beast, and he has always been a person. Then Lu Yuan said. "Okay, now we don''t want to continue this topic anymore, let''s talk about something interesting!" At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that if they continued to talk about this topic, Doramon¡¯s mood would become bad too. So now Lu Yuan still feels that they should change the subject, anyway they should talk about something interesting, so that they can all be happier. But how could the Doramon at this time not know Lu Yuan''s intentions? He is also very grateful to Lu Yuan. So Doramon said. "It''s okay for Lu Yuan, you don''t need to care so much, after all, I have been used to it for so many years." At this time, the Dora Beast also hoped that Lu Yuan would not think so much, because he had been for so many years and he had become accustomed to this kind of life, so now Lu Yuan and the others can rest assured. That''s why Dora Beast talks now, but Lu Yuan and the others'' moods simply cannot change so quickly. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Lu Yuan, wait a moment and be quiet, do you hear any noise?" At this time, the lord of **** suddenly noticed a strange sound, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them can be quiet, anyway, he wants to listen to what it is. After all, they have been here now to guard against the Lord of Chaos, so no matter what sound they make, they must confirm whether it is the Lord of Chaos or not. After Lu Yuan and the others heard what the Lord of Hell said, they all quieted down, and they all listened carefully here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Lord of Hell, why didn''t I hear any sound? Did you get it wrong?" The Lord of Wind listened here for a while, but he didn''t hear any sound, so the Lord of Wind at this time also felt that the Lord of Hell had heard it wrong. .................... Otherwise, how could there be no sound at all, so the current wind lord **** is also very curious. However, the lord of **** at this time did not answer the question of the lord of the wind at the first time, after all, he really heard the voice as if, otherwise he would not be so nervous. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "The Lord of Wind, don''t make a noise or worry, let''s listen carefully." At this time, Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind can be quiet now. Anyway, they must listen carefully now. After all, this is not a trivial matter, but they can never be sloppy at all. six. Mime private 647 Chapter 481 Strange Sound After hearing what Lu Yuan said, the Lord of Wind at this time also became quiet. After all, he also knew that he would never disturb Lu Yuan and the others at this time. After a while, the Lord of Light followed. "Lu Yuan, I didn''t hear anything, did the Lord of Hell really misheard it?" At this time, the Lord of Light also didn''t hear a sound at all, so now the Lord of Light is also wondering if the Lord of Hell really heard it wrong. Lu Yuan didn''t say much this time. After all, Lu Yuan is not sure if there is any strange sound. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "No, the lord of wind, the lord of light, believe me, I must have heard it right, I really heard a strange sound just now." In any case, the lord of **** also trusts himself very much, so now the lord of **** also hopes that the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind will not make a noise. Anyway, she didn''t make a mistake just now. He really heard a strange sound, so now the Lord of Hell also hopes that they can listen carefully. No matter what, they definitely can''t relax easily now. After all, if it is really the Lord of Chaos and they come, what should they do? So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that all of them can believe that she can distinguish carefully, whether there is any strange sound. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Now we all don''t make any noise. Let''s wait. If there is any strange noise, there will be noise in a while." Lu Yuan is now also willing to believe in the Lord of Hell, so he now hopes that all of them can be quiet, anyway, they definitely can''t come to a conclusion so easily now. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can calm down. Anyway, it''s only a little more time now, they should still listen quietly here now. Anyway, Lu Yuan still has to confirm whether there is any strange sound. After all, this is not a trivial matter, so Lu Yuan and the others must pay attention..... "Ding Dong..." At this moment, Lu Yuan and everyone else had already heard strange sounds. Then the Hell Lord said immediately. "How about Lu Yuan, you have all heard this time, this sound is really unusual, after all, I have never made such a sound before." This time the voice is very obvious, so now the Lord of Hell believes that Lu Yuan and all of them must have heard it. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them can know that this sound is really unusual, because there was no such strange sound here before. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them can pay more attention to it. Anyway, they must be careful from this moment, because it is very likely that the Lord of Chaos has already come. At this moment, Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Okay, now everyone is on guard, after all this suddenly makes such a strange noise, maybe it is really the Lord of Chaos and they have already arrived.". Mime private 648 At this moment, Lu Yuan is also hopeful. They can all be more vigilant. After all, Lu Yuan at this time also suspects that they should be the Lord of Chaos and they have already arrived. If not, this strange sound would not be possible at this time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to him. After all, this is not a trivial matter. So they all have to do what Lu Yuan said, because they have to protect the main **** of nature, so now none of them can relax. just at this moment Doramon said. "Lu Yuan, since you all think it is the Lord of Chaos and they are here, what are we waiting for here? Don''t we know if we go out and have a look?" However, at this time, the Dora Beast was still a little confused, what the **** Lu Yuan and the others were doing. Since Lu Yuan and the others think it is the Lord of Chaos and they are here, what are they waiting here now? They just went out and took a look, wouldn''t they know if the Lord of Chaos was here? So the Dora beast at this time is also hope, Lu Yuan and the others don''t continue to waste time here, since they suspect that it is the Lord of Chaos, they must check it out. Furthermore, even if the Lord of Chaos comes, what can they do? Are so many of them still afraid of a Lord of Chaos? said the Lord of Hell at this time. "Dora Beast, we don''t know if it is the Lord of Chaos at all. In case it is the Lord of Chaos''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, so we can only stay here." The Lord of Hell at this time also hopes, Doramon don''t worry, anyway, they don''t confirm at all now, whether it is the Lord of Chaos, they are here. Furthermore, even if the Lord of Chaos is here, they can''t leave here, because they must protect the Lord of Nature here, and they will definitely not allow the Lord of Chaos to succeed. Therefore, the Lord of Hell at this time must also prevent the Lord of Chaos from turning the tiger away from the mountain. So now no matter what strange noise they hear, they can''t leave here, they must stay here. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Yes, no matter what strange sound we hear, Doramon now, we can''t leave here, we can only stay here." Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that Dora Beast would know that no matter what strange sound they hear or what happens, they can''t leave here. Lu Yuan and the others must also make this clear, after all, only in this way can the Doramon and the others know why Lu Yuan and the others did it. The current Doramon also knows why Lu Yuan and the others must stay here, so he can no longer propose to let Lu Yuan and the others leave. At this moment, Doramon said again. "Lu Yuan, if that''s the case, then you guys stay here, why don''t I just go out and have a look?" At this time, Dora Beast felt that such a small thing could not stop them at all. After all, Lu Yuan and the others wanted to guard the Lord of Nature here, but they didn''t need everyone to stay here. So now Dora Beast feels that Lu Yuan and the others are guarding here, so he goes out to see if it¡¯s the Lord of Chaos and the others? Then they can know what the strange sound is all about, and they won''t be in a hurry here. . Mime private 649 Chapter is waiting here Dora Beast''s voice just fell, and the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, you all are here to guard the Lord of Nature, and Doramon and I will go out to see what''s going on?" At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast didn''t want to wait here anymore. After all, it would be a waste of time. Therefore, the Qiongqi beasts at this time are also hopeful. Lu Yuan and all of them can stay here to guard the natural gods, the Qiongqi beasts and Dora beasts to see what is going on. After all, since there is a strange sound now, there must be something wrong, so they must also check it quickly now, only in this way can they all feel more at ease. After the Qiongqi Divine Beast had finished speaking, he and Dora Beast planned to leave here, but they had not yet, and they were stopped by Lu Yuan after two steps out. "Wait for the Qiongqi beast, Dora beast, you don''t want to go out, after all, the Lord of Chaos is very cunning, so you should stay here!" Chapter 370： How could Lu Yuan rest assured at this time and let Dora Beast and Qiongqi Divine Beast go out to see what happened, so the current Lord Lu Yuan must stop them. Because Lu Yuan knows the Lord of Chaos very well, he knows how cunning this Lord of Chaos is, so now Lu Yuan is definitely not able to let the two of them go out for adventure. After all, they didn''t even know what kind of help the Lord of Chaos looked for, although Lu Yuan also involved a lot of agencies. But Lu Yuan didn''t know whether his organs were useful to the Lord of Chaos, so now Lu Yuan must protect them, everyone. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Qingqi mythical beast, you don''t need to see who is here now, no matter who it is, they will definitely find here in the end, so we just wait here." Lu Yuan also hoped that the Qiongqi and the beasts would not be excited. After all, no matter who came now, it would have no effect on Lu Yuan and the others. Lu Yuan and the others just need to stay here. After all, Lu Yuan had already designed a lot of organs outside. They wanted to get here, and they also needed to get here step by step. So now whether or not the Lord of Chaos is here, there is no need for them all to be nervous, and they are just waiting here for the result. They really don''t need to go out and watch. Lu Yuan''s words followed as soon as he landed on the prison lord. "...Alright, Qiongqi, the beast, don¡¯t worry, just listen to Lu Yuan, we¡¯ll all stay here, just wait here." At this moment, the lord of the **** also hoped that the Qiongqi beasts would not be anxious. No matter what (Li Nuo''s) said, it is also reasonable for Lu Yuan to make such an arrangement now. So they don''t want to think about anything now, just listen to Lu Yuan, and besides, their task is to protect the main **** of nature, so they just need to stay here. It doesn''t matter who is here or what these people are going to do. It doesn''t matter to them. They only need to protect the Lord of Nature, and everything else doesn''t matter. . Mime private 650 At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Well, Qiongqi Mythical Beast, Dora Beast, since Lu Yuan and the Lord of Hell have already said this, don''t worry, we will wait here." At this time, the Lord of the Wind also hoped that they would not be in a hurry. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have already said that, so what else can they say? They can only listen to Lu Yuan now. What''s more, they also involve a lot of institutions, so they don''t need to worry so much now, let alone they have so many people now, even if they are really the Lord of Chaos, what can they do? They can also deal with it, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that they can all listen to Lu Yuan, don''t think so much anymore, they are here now waiting for the Lord of Chaos and they take the initiative to send it to the door. Qongqi Mythical Beast frowned and said. "Well, Lu Yuan, since you have all decided, then we will listen to you." Now that Lu Yuan and the others have made a decision, what else can the Qiongqi Divine Beast say? They can only listen to Lu Yuan and the others now. Therefore, at this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast and the Dora Beast did not have any actions. They are also waiting here with Lu Yuan and the others. After all, after a while, they will know what is causing the strange sound, and they can also know if the Lord of Chaos is here. After all, no matter who came here, they ended up blocking the idea of ??the Lord of Nature, and they will definitely come here after they arrive, so they really don''t need to worry too much now. ¡­¡­ The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, this is really strange enough, it''s been so long, why didn''t anyone come? Did those people run away?" The lord of the wind they have been waiting here for a long time, but until now no one has come in, so the lord of the wind at this time also feels very strange, did all those people run away? If otherwise, how could it be possible that they haven''t come in for so long? The Lord of Wind also wanted to know what was going on right now. And now the Lord of the Wind also wants to go out and take a look, could it be that the organs Lu Yuan said were so powerful that they killed all those people. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, otherwise I will go out with the Lord of Wind to have a look, what is going on?" The Lord of Light also has some wondering what this is all about, so now I don¡¯t think you want to go out and take a look. After all, this is the only way for them to have some insight in their hearts, but at this time he didn''t know what Lu Yuan was thinking. So now whether they can go out and take a look, it still has to listen to Lu Yuan''s decision. After all, Lu Yuan considers things very comprehensively. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Now we still don''t act rashly, wait here again." Now Lu Yuan can''t figure out what is going on, so now Lu Yuan is absolutely unable to let the Lord of Wind and the others leave her sight. Therefore, at this time, Lu Yuan made the decision directly. They are waiting here now, and there is no need for them to go out to check the situation. . Mime private 651 Chapter Shrinking Turtle After all, Lu Yuan didn''t believe that those people could continue to consume it. Lu Yuan believed that if they wanted to design Lu Yuan, they would definitely not have the patience of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Maybe those people are waiting for us to go out, so we don''t want to be fooled and just wait here." Lu Yuan also directly expressed his thoughts now, after all, only in this way can the lord of the wind and the others be able to stay, otherwise they will always want to go out. Anyway, Lu Yuan still knows them very well, so now Lu Yuan hopes that they can all be calmer. After all, Lu Yuan now feels that they should be here to be more patient now. But now no matter who wants to be patient with Lu Yuan, that is definitely not better than Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan is the most patient person. The Lord of the Wind, after they heard what Lu Yuan said, they also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, so now they can only do what Lu Yuan said. Just at this time, the Wind~ said the Lord God. "Okay, let''s wait here now, no matter who is here, they will come in the end." The Lord of the Wind also hoped that they would not be in a hurry. After all, Lu Yuan had already said that no matter who the person was, he would come to them in the end. Then they just need to wait here now, so now they all should do what Lu Yuan said. No one said more this time, they are all waiting here, no matter how long they wait, they can all afford it. Even though the lord of the wind and all of them are already impatient, the lord of chaos will appear. The Lord of Chaos was also very angry at this time, because he never thought that Lu Yuan and the others could be so tolerant. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, it seems that your patience is not very good. Originally I thought you could bear it for a while!" At this time, Lu Yuan did not forget to stimulate the Lord of Chaos, after all, the Lord of Chaos was really not very good at heart. Lu Yuan didn''t feel that he had waited too long, the Lord of Chaos couldn''t help it, and he was about to come to see Lu Yuan and the others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Lord of Chaos never thought that Lu Yuan and the others had already guessed that it was him. Not yet, wait for the Lord of Chaos to speak, the Demon Prince will talk about it first. "Lu Yuan, are you tolerant, or are you a tortoise with your head down?" The devil prince didn''t care about which one of them was more patient at this time, but at this time the devil prince felt that Lu Yuan and the others were just a tortoise. ..............0 After all, they made such a big movement, Lu Yuan and the others have been waiting here, without any movement, so the devil prince at this time also said something. Although it is said that the Devil Prince was Lu Yuan¡¯s defeat before, the current Demon Prince believes that Lu Yuan and the others are not their opponents at all. Because this time the Devil Prince and the others have found a helper, they are also very confident now. "Ha...ha...ha..." The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "The Devil Prince, are you kidding us? Lu Yuan''s defeated general suspects that Lu Yuan is a tortoise with his head down. It''s so funny." 6. Mime private 652 At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that he heard a big joke, it was really funny. After all, the devil prince is Lu Yuan''s defeated man. At this time, he dare to say such big things. Doesn''t he feel embarrassed? So what does the Lord of Wind say at this time? If it is the Lord of Wind, he can''t say anything like the Devil Prince. Nine Nine Zero When the Devil Prince heard what the Lord of Wind said, his brows grew deeper and deeper, and he never thought that the Lord of Wind could say so. At this moment, the lord of the wind and all of them were all here laughing, making the devil prince very shameless. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "What are you laughing about? We were indeed defeated by Lu Yuan before, but this time we won''t be anymore." The current Lord of Chaos also feels that they don''t have to laugh here at all now. After all, although they had previously said that they were Lu Yuan''s defeated men, this time it was not necessarily true. So they shouldn''t be happy too early here, because now none of them knows who will be stronger. However, Lu Yuan didn''t have any at this time, and he took the words of the Lord of Chaos and the Demon Prince to his heart. After all, Lu Yuan is still very confident in himself. Even if they find a helper, what can they do? Lu Yuan is still Lu Yuan''s defeat. So Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Lord of Chaos, I advise you not to be happy too early. Although you have found a helper again, you may not be my opponent." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not be happy too early. Even if the Lord of Chaos finds a helper, what can he do? Lu Yuan is not a vegetarian either. He has found a helper. Isn''t Lu Yuan an opponent anymore? how can that be possible? The Lord of Chaos had never thought that it was already this time, Lu Yuan was still so confident, and the Lord of Chaos was very convinced of Lu Yuan''s courage. Then the Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you are still very courageous anyway, but I hope you can be this hard for a while." The Lord of Chaos also has something to say now. He really admires Lu Yuan''s courage now. After all, this is not something everyone can do... But at this time, the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan can also be so hard-hearted for a while, and can also speak such big words. Anyway, this time the Lord of Chaos came prepared, so the Lord of Chaos at this time still feels that Lu Yuan and the others are not his opponents at all. The current Lord of Chaos doesn''t even know what Lu Yuan and the others are, so he still feels good about himself here. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, why do you talk so much nonsense there now? Isn''t I hard-hearted, don''t you know if I have to try?" Now Lu Yuan is also reminding the Lord of Chaos that she doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense there now, because whoever is stronger will have to be tried to know. So now there is no point in the Lord of Chaos saying those big words there. If the Lord of Chaos wants to take away the Lord of Nature, he must pass the level of Lu Yuan. . Mime private 653 Chapter 484 So now Lu Yuan is not in the mood, wasting time with them here, making trouble until now, but wants to directly solve the Lord of Chaos and them. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others relax for a while, so at this time Lu Yuan wants to make a quick fight. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Lu Yuan, in fact, you don''t have to take the words of the Lord of Chaos seriously. After all, she always likes to speak big words like this, and you don''t understand it." At this time, the Lord of Wind felt that Lu Yuan had no need to take what the Lord of Chaos said seriously. Because the Lord of Chaos is always like this, he always likes to speak big words, even if the Lord of Chaos wants to deal with them at this time, he needs a certain ability, so now the Lord of Wind does not place the Lord of Chaos at all. In the eyes. But when the Lord of Chaos heard what the Lord of Wind said, she was very angry and actually said that he likes to talk big. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "The lord of the wind, what are you talking nonsense there? Who likes to talk big, if I don''t have this ability, can I say it?" At this moment, the Lord of Chaos is also convinced by the Lord of Wind. He actually doesn''t save him face so much now, so the current Lord of Chaos also has to say what he should say. He is simply talking nonsense. Chapter 371： When did the Lord of Chaos like to speak big words? He has always been a very capable person. If the Lord of Chaos is not so capable, how can he say those things? However, what the Lord of Chaos said at this time was not convincing at all, because none of them would believe it. The Lord of Light followed. "Lord of Chaos, don''t explain it there anymore. Don''t you know that there is a saying called more and more black?" At this moment, the Lord of Light is really convinced by the Lord of Chaos. What is the explanation for this? The more he explained, the more it seemed that it was like that, so now the Lord of Light is also hope, Lord of Chaos, don''t say anything. Anyway, they will never wrong the Lord of Chaos. He is a person who likes to talk big, so he can''t deny this at all. The current Lord of Chaos doesn''t know what else he can say. After all, no matter what he says, they all must have something to say about him. The Lord of Light did not give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lord of Chaos, we also know that you said this at this time to take care of your face, but you can''t tell lies." The Lord of Light really does not save any face to the Lord of Chaos. He also knows now that the Lord of Chaos is also saying this for his own face. Therefore, the Lord of Light also directly exposed the Lord of Chaos. After all, didn''t he find a helper this time? He couldn''t say that he was too weak! But the current Lord of Light will never be polite to the Lord of Chaos. After all, this time the Lord of Chaos came here to cause trouble for them, so of course the current Lord of Light is going to expose the old truth of the Lord of Chaos. The demon prince frowned and said. . Mime private 654 "The Lord of Light, there is no need for you to say this here now. What is the use of saying these? Do you think that you can be our opponent if you belittle the Lord of Chaos?" The devil prince¡¯s eloquence is still very good, just this sentence has won a round for the Lord of Chaos, but at this time, how can Xiao Meng and the others forget it? After all, they are not vegetarian. They have never said anything about this bickering, and they will never be polite. But at this time, Lu Yuan was really convinced by them. When is this, they are still bickering here. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, Lord of Light, now you should stop quarreling with the Devil Prince and the others. After all, this is a waste of time. Let''s get to business as soon as possible!" Lu Yuan also has to think of them in advance. They don¡¯t need to waste time here. After all, they have this time now, they might as well do something business! So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all be quiet. Anyway, now that the Lord of Chaos has been found, they must now settle the matter. After all, now Lu Yuan and the others can only be quiet for a while only if they defeat the Lord of Chaos. Anyway, if the Lord of Chaos and the others wanted to take away the God of Nature, it would be impossible, and they would not be able to pass Lu Yuan. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Hell followed. "Yes, the Lord of Light, let''s stop talking nonsense with the Lord of Chaos. He can just say what he wants to say. Anyway, what he said is not true." The current Lords of Hell also feel that the Lord of Light and the Lords of Light don''t have to talk nonsense with the Lord of Chaos here, because they don''t say anything to the Lord of Chaos, and it won''t have any influence on them. After all, what the current Lord of Chaos says is all big talk, and they don''t need to take it seriously. And now that the Lord of Chaos has been found, they don''t need to be polite with the Lord of Chaos. After all, if they solve the Lord of Chaos directly this time, they can take a good rest in the future. Lu Yuan said again. "Well, Lord of Chaos, now in order not to waste time, then you can just move directly. After all, didn''t you come for the **** of nature again?" Lu Yuan doesn''t want to waste time here anymore, after all, now the Lord of Chaos is here for the idea of ??fighting the God of Nature. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can stop wasting time here. He wants to fight the idea of ??the God of Nature, so he can just do it directly. After all, whether he can take the **** of nature away depends on the master of chaos. Besides, Lu Yuan and the others are already prepared, even if the lord of chaos wants to take the **** of nature with him (Li Nuo) ), that is also a certain degree of difficulty. Furthermore, Lu Yuan believed that they would be able to protect the **** of nature, and it was not that anyone who wanted to take him away would be able to take him away. Lu Yuan''s voice followed as soon as he landed on the prison lord. "...Yes, Lord of Chaos, don''t waste time here. You want to take away the God of Nature, and we want to protect the God of Nature. As for who can achieve his own goals, it''s up to his own abilities!" . Mime private 655 Chapter 485 Come Prepared The **** lord still agrees with what Lu Yuan said. In any case, the **** lord now hopes that the lord of chaos will not waste time here. Since they had the idea of ??the **** of nature, they also wanted to take away the **** of nature by their ability, but the current lord of **** also hopes that the lord of chaos can make preparations in advance. After all, the Lords of Hell have always been the gods of nature, so whether the Lord of Chaos can achieve his goals depends on whether he has that ability. Although the **** lord said this, the **** lord is still very confident in themselves. The lord of **** can believe that they will be able to protect the **** of nature, and the lord of chaos will never succeed. The Demon Prince frowned and said. "Well, Lord of Chaos, they have already said that, so why are we polite?" At this moment, the demon prince also feels that the Lord of Chaos does not need to be polite here. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have already said this for their sake, so why are they still hesitating here? What''s more, aren¡¯t they here for the **** of nature? Then they have to shoot directly now, after all, only in this way can they take away the God of Nature earlier. Therefore, the current demon prince also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can listen to him, so he won''t be dragging along. After all, the devil prince has always been very active and hurry up when doing things. If it weren''t because the Lord of Chaos was always blocking him, the Lord of Chaos wouldn''t be here to talk nonsense. At this moment, the demon sage said. "Yes! Lord of Chaos, let''s not linger here now, after all, we are here now, so what are we waiting for?" At this time, the demon prince and the demon prince have the same idea, and he also feels that they really don''t need to waste time here now. So he also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can make a decision as soon as possible. After all, they are here now to help the Lord of Chaos, so all their actions must listen to the Lord of Chaos. Therefore, the holy monarch of the demon realm also hopes that the lord of chaos can make a decision quickly. After all, only in this way can they act quickly, and only in this way can they quickly take away the **** of nature. Now that he and everyone have said that, what else can the Lord of Chaos say? He can only listen to them. But not yet. When the Lord of Chaos speaks, Lu Yuan will talk about it first. "Lord of Chaos, I think you just listen to them, after all, this is the purpose of your coming here this time, so don''t be too slow now." The current Lord Lu Yuan wanted to persuade the Lord of Chaos to listen to the Demon Prince and the others. Anyway, Lu Yuan and the others should hurry up. After all, Lu Yuan still doesn''t have so much patience now. Besides, these things can''t be delayed. They might as well make quick decisions. If this is the case, they can also know who is better. Although Lu Yuan at this time was very confident in himself, he also knew that the Lord of Chaos would never give up like this, so now Lu Yuan is also challenging him to the Lord of Chaos Foundation. . Mime private 656 "I said, Lord of Chaos, you have been hesitating here, do you dare not at all, just pretend to be here!" The current Wind Lord God also had some ideas, and he did not hesitate to directly express his ideas. After all, the Lord of Wind at this time does not have to be polite to the Lord of Chaos. He can say whatever he wants to say, because they all know each other very well, so they don¡¯t need to pretend to be here. At this time, when the Lord of Chaos heard what the Lord of Wind said, he was really very angry, because he didn''t expect the Lord of Wind to think so. So Chaozhi-the Lord said with a cold face. "The Lord of Wind, don¡¯t talk here to irritate me. I tell you it¡¯s no use at all. Since you can¡¯t wait any longer, then you just wait to see how good I am-right!" Although the Lord of Chaos is pretending to be calm here at this time, he is really angry, so the Lord of Chaos will not be here anymore. Since the Lord of Wind, they all hope she can do it as soon as possible, what is he waiting for here, and at this time the Lord of Chaos has also made sufficient preparations to come here. So now the Lord of Chaos believes that as long as it is what he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do. He is so prepared now. Therefore, Lu Yuan and the others will definitely no longer be his opponents, this time the Lord of Chaos will definitely not run away like before. The Lord of Chaos didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, since you all are so impatient to wait, get ready to take it!" The Lord of Chaos really has no endurance now, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can prepare in advance, because the Lord of Chaos will not be here anymore at this time, he just wants to Get started. However, after Lu Yuan and the others heard what the Lord of Chaos said, they didn''t have any special feelings. After all, they were waiting for the Lord of Chaos to make a move. After all, when the Lord of Chaos came here, Lu Yuan and the others knew that it was absolutely impossible for the Lord of Chaos to leave without doing anything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is precisely because of this Lu Yuan that they have been urging the Lord of Chaos here, hoping that he will not linger here, after all, Lu Yuan and the others want a quick fight. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, what are you waiting for there? After all, we are waiting for you!" Lu Yuan is also unceremonious. He also said directly if he had anything. After all, Lu Yuan and the others were waiting for the words of the Lord of Chaos, so Lu Yuan directly told the Lord of Chaos. After all, this is the only way for the Lord of Chaos. Can be more angry. ................. Only in this way can the Lord of Chaos be able to make a move quickly. After all, whoever makes the move first at this time will actually lose. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan will be here with them all to stimulate the Lord of Chaos to force him to take action. Lu Yuan, they thought it would take some time, but they didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. The Lord of Chaos became even more angry at this time, he said angrily. "Lu Yuan, let me tell you that I came here prepared this time, so you are ready to die!" 6. Mime private 657 Chapter 486 Until this time, the Lord of Chaos was still very confident in himself, so the current Lord of Chaos also hoped that Lu Yuan and the others could be prepared. After all, they had come prepared. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos felt that he would definitely be able to defeat Lu Yuan this time. The Lord of Chaos was also here to remind Lu Yuan and them that they must now be prepared to die. After all, the Lord of Chaos is not polite, not to mention that she has found such a powerful helper again. Therefore, Lu Yuan and the others will definitely not be her opponents. The Lord of Chaos'' imagination at this time is still very perfect, and he feels that this time he will definitely be able to make his dream come true. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "The Lord of Chaos has already told you many times, don''t say such big words, you don''t listen, be careful and then slap your face again." At this time, Lu Yuan didn''t know what else could he say about the Lord of Chaos. After all, Lu Yuan has already said the Lord of Chaos many times, so he should not always say such big words, but now it seems that the Lord of Chaos has not listened to Lu Yuan''s words at all. The Lord of Chaos was also very angry at this time, because Lu Yuan always said that she talked big, but the Lord of Chaos didn''t think so. At this moment, the Demon Prince said. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think you need to worry about our affairs anymore. You should take care of yourself." Some of the devil princes nowadays can''t listen, so now the devil prince also hopes that Lu Yuan can know about them, and it has nothing to do with Lu Yuan. So now Lu Yuan doesn''t have to worry about their affairs at all. Now Lu Yuan only needs to take care of his own affairs. Although they said that they didn''t give Lu Yuan any face at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t care. After all, such a small matter was nothing to Lu Yuan. The Lord of Wind also frowned and said. "You think we are willing to take care of your affairs. We now remind you not to speak big words. We are not worried that you will slap your face again, and you will lose face by then!" The Lord of Wind also hopes that the Devil Prince and the others will know these things, and they are not willing to care at all. At this time, they will say this here, but they are just worried that they will slap in the face after a while... will be even more faceless in time, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that they can know that now Lu Yuan, the devil prince and them are just thinking about them. So they don¡¯t appreciate it now, how can they blame Lu Yuan? As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "I think you are really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not knowing good people." The Lord of Light at this time also noticed that they didn''t understand their kindness at all, so now they don''t need to be polite anymore. Besides, if they are talking nonsense here, they still don¡¯t know how much time will be wasted. Chapter 372： Therefore, the current Lord of Light still feels that they should do business as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can they all have a good rest. Although they have been resting these days, they have not really relaxed in the real sense. . Mime private 658 So at this time, the Lord of Light still feels that they should get rid of them now. If the Lord of Chaos and the others, they can take a good rest for a few days. The Lord of Light did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I think we don''t waste time here now, it''s still important to get things right." The Lord of Light is also here to remind Lu Yuan and the others that they don¡¯t need to waste time here at all, they should still deal with the business first. Anyway, they now know the purpose of the Lord of Chaos who came here this time, so what are they waiting for here? What can they do with these hours, so the current Lord of Light still hopes that they can do it quickly, so that they can quickly drive away the Lord of Chaos. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I also don''t think we need to waste time here now. After all, the Lord of Chaos can''t listen to what we say now, so why should we waste our words here?" At this time, the idea of ??the Lord of Hell is the same as that of the Lord of Light, so he now thinks that they should act quickly at home. Anyway, they can''t waste time here at this time, because now they don''t even listen to what they say here, Lord of Chaos, so why should they say such nonsense here? So the current Lord of Hell also hopes that all of them can take action as soon as possible. In any case, this matter should not be delayed. Because the longer this matter is delayed, the more troublesome it will be, so now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan can give orders as soon as possible. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Yeah! Lu Yuan, I also don''t think we need to waste time here anymore. This is really too hard." Now Prince Haru can''t wait, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can make up his mind quickly, anyway, they can''t waste time here now. Because they have this time, they can do a lot of things. If they continue to grind here, they really shouldn¡¯t. So now Prince Haru is also here to remind Lu Yuan to let him give orders as soon as possible, after all, only in this way can they all do it quickly. But at this moment, the Lord of Chaos discovered that Lu Yuan and the others had also sought help this time, because he saw two strange faces now. Then the Lord of Chaos raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you always say that you are strong enough, don''t you also need to find a helper now? Don''t blow anymore in the future." At this time, the Lord of Chaos was also very funny. After all, Lu Yuan always said that he was very strong. Isn''t Lu Yuan also beating himself in the face now? After all, now Lu Yuan and the others are also looking for help? So the current Lord of Chaos also had something to say, after all, only in this way could Lu Yuan and the others not underestimate him. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others realize that, in fact, they are not that powerful, and they are not afraid of the Lord of Chaos. If it weren''t, they wouldn''t be able to find a helper now, but at this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast frowned. . Mime private 659 Chapter Beginning After all, Lu Yuan and the others are not weak at all. They will appear here only because they are friends. Then the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "I''m really embarrassed, I am afraid you have misunderstood the Lord of Chaos. We are not the helper Lu Yuan found at all. Because we are friends, we will appear here." At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast had something to say. In any case, he couldn''t make the Lord of Chaos misunderstand them, because they weren''t the helpers Lu Yuan asked, because they were friends. That''s why they appeared here, so now the Qiongqi beasts also hope that the Lord of Chaos can know that Lu Yuan and the others are not weak at all, and they don''t need help at all. At this moment, Doramon also said. "That''s right, do you think Lu Yuan will be like you? Will go to find a helper, but we all want to come, because we are all friends, we come here to play." At this time, the Doramon must also explain this matter clearly, and he absolutely can''t let them think about it. They are all Lu Yuan¡¯s friends anyway, so they will show up here. This is a normal thing, so the guesses that I want with them now are completely wrong. Then how can the Lord of Chaos believe what they say so easily at this time, it is simply impossible. Then the Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "Okay, don''t explain them one by one. The more you explain, Yue seems to be hiding something." The Lord of Chaos also feels that there is no need for them all to explain here, because they are now explaining these here and they simply can''t listen. So now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that they can realize this. Anyway, the Lord of Chaos still feels that his guess is not wrong, so now no matter what they say, the Lord of Chaos will never believe it. But at this time, Doramon also felt a very headache. After all, what they said was the truth, but the Lord of Chaos didn''t believe it. Then what can they do? After all, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t believe them nor can he force him to believe it. At this moment, Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Well, in that case, let''s stop talking nonsense!" At this moment, Lu Yuan doesn''t have so much patience. Since they don''t believe it now, they don''t need to talk about these nonsense here, so now Lu Yuan still thinks they should fight the village quickly. Now the Lord of Chaos, they also know what Lu Yuan really means. After all, this is what they think, so they didn''t say much. The Lord of Chaos came here for the purpose of taking away the Lord of Nature, so of course they have to work hard for their own purposes (Li Nuohao). Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "~ In order not to waste time, I won''t be polite to you." Anyway, Lu Yuan had already made a decision at this time. Lu Yuan didn''t want to waste time here. So now Lu Yuan is also directly reminding the Lord of Chaos and them that now, in order to save some time, Lu Yuan will definitely not be polite. . Mime private 660 Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time is also necessary, to solve the Lord of Chaos and all of them. At this time, the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "You are not being polite to us, as if we want to make you polite, but don''t put gold on your face soon." At this time, the Lord of Chaos also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very funny, because now they don¡¯t need Lu Yuan to be polite at all. What is the point of Lu Yuan saying this? So now there is no need for Lu Yuan to put gold on his face. What''s more, the Lord of Chaos is here at this time, so they will definitely be able to solve Lu Yuan and the others. At this time, Lu Yuan''s brows are also getting deeper and deeper. Since they are so unceremonious now, why are they still hesitating here? At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Since you are all ready now, what are you waiting for? Get ready to take the move!" The lord of the wind is also uncomfortable with the faces of the lord of chaos, so now the lord of the wind has decided to solve these things as soon as possible. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that they can be prepared. After all, they will never hesitate at this time. After all, if they continue to hesitate here, they will definitely waste a lot of time. So now the Lord of Wind does not want to waste time here. The Lord of Wind is also reminding the Lord of Chaos that they must be prepared. After all, they won''t wait any longer now. Since the Lord of Chaos and the others don''t take action, the Lord of Wind should take action first. The Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "What do we have to prepare for you?" Until this time, the Lord of Chaos still felt very confident. He felt that if he wanted to deal with the Lord of Wind, they would not have to prepare in advance. After all, the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Chaos are not the opponents of the Lord of Chaos at all, so now the Lord of Chaos doesn''t take them seriously. At this time, the brows of the Lord of the Wind are getting deeper and deeper, because the current Lord of Chaos is too defiant. It seems that the Lord of Wind at this time must teach them the Lord of Chaos, only in this way can they know how powerful he is. The Lord of Wind turned his head to look at Lu Yuan and said. "Lu Yuan, I think we don''t want to talk nonsense here, let''s do it quickly, I will play the first battle." At this moment, the Lord of Wind really doesn''t want to wait any longer, so now the Lord of Wind is also waiting for Lu Yuan''s order. After all, it is only Lu Yuan who speaks before he can move, and now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can let him take the lead. After all, the Lord of Wind is still very angry at this time. Because the Lord of Chaos didn''t put him in his eyes, the current Lord of Wind must show his true ability. Only in this way can the Lord of Chaos know how powerful he is. Lu Yuan nodded and said without any hesitation. "Okay, the lord of the wind, it''s up to you, you will take the lead." Although the **** of the wind did not say much at this time, Lu Yuan also knew what the **** of the wind was thinking, so now Lu Yuan could not refuse the **** of the wind. . Mime private 661 Chapter chapter still need to ask What''s more, the Lord of Wind at this time should indeed prove himself, because Lu Yuan looked down upon the Lord of Chaos so much, and Lu Yuan felt very angry. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of the Wind can teach them the Lord of Chaos, and the Lord of Chaos will no longer underestimate any of them. The Lord of Wind took a step forward and said. "How about the Lord of Chaos, now do you think who will come first?" After all, at this time, Lu Yuan had already allowed the Lord of Wind to be the first to take the lead, so now the Lord of Wind must also ask the Lord of Chaos who is the first to fight. No matter what, now the Lord of Wind must also figure out who is his opponent. Only in this way can the Lord of Wind know how he should deal with it. Now that the Lord of the Wind has stood up to challenge, the Lord of Chaos and of course they can''t fall behind. The demon prince at this time can''t wait, she also stepped forward~ said one step at a time. "Do you still have to ask-? Of course it''s me." The devil prince has long been eager to give it a try. What progress have they made during this period of time, and what are they capable of, so the devil prince at this time did not have any hesitation. Since the lord of the wind has already written the battle book at this time, what else can he wait for? What''s more, if the demon prince at this time hesitated, it would be a very embarrassing thing, so now he also wants to try what the Lord of the Wind God has. When the Lord of Wind saw the Demon Prince, he was not surprised, because he had already guessed that the Demon Prince would be the first to appear. Then the Lord of Wind said. "The devil prince, in order not to waste time, we still directly show our true ability, so that we can quickly determine the victory or defeat." Anyway, she has already made a decision at this time, and he can''t waste time now. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that the Demon Prince can know that if they don''t want to waste time, they must show their true ability, and only then can they quickly decide the victory or defeat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ They can''t delay time for too long anyway. So at this time, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Demon Prince can do what he says. After all, only in this way can they quickly distinguish between high and low. Demon Prince said with a smile. ..................... "Okay, the lord of the wind, I have this intention too!" The demon prince did not hesitate, and directly agreed to the proposal of the lord of the wind. Anyway, the current demon prince also thinks so. After all, the devil prince also doesn''t like to linger, she also hopes that she can quickly distinguish the high and low. In this way, the devil prince and the lord **** of the wind also reached a consensus, neither of them was polite, they just made the move. Just when the wind lord **** slashed it off, the demon prince also dodged it sensitively. This is enough to see that the abilities of the two of them are equal, so they can hardly distinguish between them. At this moment, the Lord of Light frowned and said. six. Chapter 373： Mime private 662 "Lu Yuan, it seems that the abilities of the Lord of the Wind and the Demon Prince are on the same level. They have both exerted their full strength now, but until now, they can''t tell the difference." The Lord of Light at this time can be regarded as seeing that the abilities of the Lord of Wind and the Demon Prince are almost the same, so it is difficult for them to tell the winner now. Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time is also very worried. If they have been divided into five or ninety-seven points, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? But at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t care. After all, what is the use of worrying so much now? They just need to watch it here now. So Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "Let them fight there slowly, we don''t want to be idle now, after all, we can''t play one by one, it''s a waste of time!" Lu Yuan at this time also didn''t want to care about so much. Anyway, now that the Lord of the Wind and the others have already started, then Lu Yuan and the others can''t wait here now. After all, if they were to fight one by one, it would be a waste of time, so now Lu Yuan also thinks that they should do it directly now. After all, only in this way can they be able to drive away the Lord of Chaos earlier. Anyway, since Lu Yuan and the others have made a decision now, they will never be merciful, let alone waste time. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "In order not to waste time, let''s do it directly. After all, this is the only way to defeat the Lord of Chaos." Lu Yuan did not hesitate this time either, he directly expressed his thoughts. After all, only in this way can all of them know what they should do, and only in this way can they all continue to waste time. So after Lu Yuan finished speaking at this time, he was not polite. After all, Lu Yuan at this time also wanted to deal with the Lord of Chaos. Because the Lord of Chaos is always looking for trouble here, Lu Yuan must teach the Lord of Chaos well, only then can the Lord of Chaos stop. If not, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not stop during this time. She will still find a way to grab the Lord of Nature. If this is the case, when will Lu Yuan and the others be able to rest? That¡¯s why Lu Yuan has already made a decision. This time he must give the Lord of Chaos a painful blow. Only in this way can the Lord of Chaos stop for a while... Now that Lu Yuan has spoken for this purpose, what else can the Lord of Light and the others say? Of course they want to listen to Lu Yuan. Then the Lord of Light said. "Okay! Lu Yuan, since you have already made a decision, then we don''t hesitate anymore." The current Lord of Light also feels that Lu Yuan has already made a decision, so they can''t hesitate here at this time, and they should do it quickly. What''s more, they also hope that they can drive away the Lord of Chaos as soon as possible. After all, if this is the case, they can all have a good vacation. At this moment, Xiao Hei also said. "Then what are we waiting for now? Let''s do it!" At this moment, Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t want to waste any more time. After all, they have this time now. What¡¯s wrong with them? Why bother to waste time here? . Mime private 663 Chapter 489 Feel Good About You So now Xiao Hei also thinks that all of them should hurry up, after all, only in this way can they quickly get rid of them, Lord of Chaos. At this moment, the Qiongqi Divine Beast said. "Lord of Chaos, now you are ready to take the move, this time you must have no return." At this time, the Qiongqi beasts can''t wait to show it. Now that the Lord of Chaos has come here, why are they still polite now? So the current Qiongqi beasts also hope that the Lord of Chaos will know that since they have always wanted to fight the idea of ??the Lord of Nature, they have to pay some price. And since they are here at this time, the Qiongqi sacred beasts will definitely not be polite. They will definitely deal with the Lord of Chaos and them, and they will also have to come back and forth. After all, only in this way can the Lord of Chaos and the others be able to stop playing the idea of ??the Lord of Nature, and only in this way can they be able to protect the Lord of Nature. However, the Lord of Chaos at this time seemed to have heard a joke, after all, he was very confident in themselves. The Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "When I said that the Qiongqi, the beast, you can really laugh, and if you want us to come back, then you have to see if you have that ability." In any case, the Lord of Chaos at this time was treated as if he had heard a joke, after all, the Qiongqi beasts simply didn''t have that ability. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos is still very confident in himself, but at this time, the Qiongqi God Beast has already spoken to this point. The Lord of Chaos also hopes that the Qiongqi God Beast can understand. Now he is saying these big things here. Useless. After all, they want to make the Lord of Chaos come back and forth. It is really not an easy task, so the Lord of Chaos at this time also wants to give it a try to see how capable they are. At this moment, Qiongqi Divine Beast also said with a smile. "Do we have this ability, don''t we have to try it before we know it?" At this time, the Qiongqi sacred beasts are not afraid of the Lord of Chaos at all. Since the Lord of Chaos wants to try whether they have this ability, then the Lord of Chaos will help them. After all, the Qiongqi sacred beasts have been prepared for a long time, they are not afraid of the Lord of Chaos at all, let alone they are here waiting for the Lord of Chaos. So now they really don¡¯t need to waste time here. Since the Lord of Chaos wants to try their skills, he should let him go as soon as possible. After all, the Qiongqi sacred beasts at this time will never shrink back. They are also waiting for this moment. They are even more unwilling to be merciful now. They must teach the Lord of Chaos and them well. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Well, Qiongqi beasts, let''s talk less nonsense with them now, and just do it." At this moment, Lord Lu Yuan must remind Qiongqi the beast that there is no need for them to say such nonsense here now. The reporter, Lord of Chaos, they have already arrived here, so they can do it directly now. After all, they are going to shoot sooner or later, so why should they waste time here now? They should fight quickly now. . Mime private 664 After Daluyuan and the others defeated the Lord of Chaos, they can take a good rest for a while, so that they won''t be so bored. Now that Lu Yuan has already spoken, of course they will not hesitate anymore. They are also directly ready to make moves. At this moment, Lu Yuan looked at the Lord of Chaos and said. "Lord of Chaos, I think you should have been prepared already, then we are welcome." Anyway, the Lord of Chaos and the others will actually be here at this time. They came prepared, so Lu Yuan at this time didn''t have to wait any longer. So now Lu Yuan decided that they would make a move right now. After all, the Lord of Chaos was already prepared, so what are they waiting here now? After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, without any hesitation, Lu Yuan directly attacked the Lord of Chaos. After all, only in this way can they quickly defeat the natural lord gods, and only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others relax for a while. At this time, he was still very surprised by the Lord of Chaos, because he had never thought that Lu Yuan would shoot so quickly. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, you are really too overcast, and you even made a surprise attack." Because the Lord of Chaos didn''t expect Lu Yuan to take the shot directly, the Lord of Chaos at this time felt that Lu Yuan was too overcast, and he shot without reminding him. This was a surprise attack. But no matter what, the Lord of Chaos at this time will never shrink back. Since Lu Yuan has already started, he must also fight. No matter what, he absolutely can''t fall behind, because if he can''t beat Lu Yuan, then their action will fail again this time. So no matter what, the Lord of Chaos at this time must also show his true ability, but he must defeat Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Didn''t I already tell you not to waste time? Besides, soldiers are not tired of fraud, I don''t believe you don''t understand this truth." The Lord Lu Yuan at this time felt that the Lord of Chaos had too many words. After all, Lu Yuan had already told him that he was going to make a move. The Lord of Chaos was not ready, so who could she blame? So this matter has nothing to do with Lu Yuan. Besides, I don''t bother to defraud Lu Yuan. There is nothing wrong with doing this. So at this time, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t need to make excuses here at all, just admit it directly if he is not Lu Yuan''s opponent. Lu Yuan didn''t give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "...Lord of Chaos, I think you are making excuses for yourself now, after all, I think you should be able to clearly feel that you are not (Li Nuo Zhao) my opponent." Lu Yuan at this time also had something to say, after all, he had no need to be polite to the Lord of Chaos now. When the Lord of Chaos heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows were also very deep. After all, he would never admit that he was inferior to Lu Yuan. Although the Lord of Chaos at this time can also feel it, it is indeed very difficult for him to deal with Lu Yuan, but he also has to hold on. . Mime private 665 Chapter Nosy Then the Lord of Chaos said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, don''t feel good about yourself there anymore. After all, we are just starting now. I don''t know who will win or lose." Regardless of whether the Lord of Chaos is Lu Yuan¡¯s opponent or not, he must have a vigor, and now he also hopes that Lu Yuan will not feel good about himself there. Anyway, this time the Lord of Chaos is also well prepared, so he will definitely be able to defeat Lu Yuan. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Well, 600 Lord of Chaos, now none of us should speak big words there, after all, we will soon be able to tell the winner." Lu Yuan at this moment also feels that the Lord of Chaos really doesn''t have to say these big things here now. After all, they have already taken action now, so they will soon decide the winner, so now Lu Yuan also thinks that the Lord of Chaos should say a few words less. Anyway, they all have to concentrate on dealing with each other now. Only in this way can they know who is stronger. Lu Yuan didn''t give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lord of Chaos, I tell you it''s best to use your best solution. After all, it is only in this way that you can hold on for a while, otherwise you will be solved directly by us." Lu Yuan at this time is also here to remind the Lord of Chaos that if he wants to defeat Lu Yuan and the others, he must show his true ability. Only in this way can they hold on for a while. If not, Lu Yuan and the others want to solve it. The Lord of Chaos is really easy for them. Anyway, Lu Yuan is very confident in themselves. Although it is said that this time the Lord of Chaos has found a lot of helpers, Lu Yuan and the others also have helpers, so if the Lord of Chaos wants to win, it will also have a certain degree of difficulty. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of Light followed. "Lu Yuan, you don''t have to pay attention to the Lord of Chaos at all now. They can do whatever they want. What do we care about them?" The Lord of Light at this moment really feels that Lu Yuan has done something extra, because at this time they don¡¯t have to pay attention to the Lord of Chaos. They do what they want. What does this have to do with them? If the Lord of Chaos and the others can''t last long, then the Lord of Light and the others can take this opportunity to directly solve the Lord of Chaos and them. In this case, the Lord of Light and the others will not encounter such things again in the future, and the Lord of Chaos will no longer come to fight the idea of ??the Lord of Nature. If this is the case, the Lord of Light and the others will be able to save a lot of trouble in the future. . As soon as the voice of the Lord of Light fell, the Lord of Hell followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, the Lord of Light is right, you are a little nosy now." The current lord of **** also thinks that the words of the Lord of Light are very reasonable, and he now thinks that Lu Yuan is a little nosy. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to them. From this moment on, he shouldn''t be nosy. Anyway, they must now work together to deal with the Lord of Chaos. . Mime private 666 So now if the Lord of Chaos and the others don''t know how to deal with them, this is a good thing for them, so Lu Yuan at this time is definitely not able to remind them of the Lord of Chaos. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos also followed. "That''s right, Lu Yuan, you don''t need to be nosy, after all, we came here this time, we were prepared, so you still have to be mentally prepared in advance." At this moment, the Lord of Chaos also hopes, Lu Yuan should not be nosy here, after all, these things have nothing to do with Lu Yuan, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others~ can be prepared. After all, the Lord of Chaos and the others came here prepared this time, so if Lu Yuan and the others were not prepared at this time, they would not be the opponent of the Lord of Chaos at all. Anyway, the current Lord of Chaos is still very confident in himself, and he believes that they will be able to succeed this time. Chapter 374： However, Lu Yuan at this time felt that the Lord of Chaos was very funny, because he actually dared to speak big words here at this time. So Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, since you are here prepared, then show your true ability, don''t grind it here, I want to see what you are capable of." Lu Yuan still thinks that the Lord of Chaos is a joke, but Lu Yuan didn''t say much. Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Chaos can show his true ability. Didn''t he say? He came prepared, so what is he still grinding here now? He can directly say his true ability, after all, only in this way can Lu Yuan know how much effort the Lord of Chaos has made. It''s just that Lu Yuan didn''t fight the Lord of Chaos at this time, because now Lu Yuan hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that no matter how much he does, his preparations are not worth mentioning here. Lu Yuan did not give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lord of Chaos, if you want to succeed, then you have to work harder. Now these are not good." Lu Yuan has something to say now, after all, he has already had so many tricks with the Lord of Chaos, but until now, Lu Yuan has not let the Lord of Chaos take advantage. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So at this time, the Lord Lu Yuan has something to say straight. He now hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that if he is only capable of such things, he will not be able to deal with Lu Yuan at all. After all, Lu Yuan at this time only used 70% of his skills, he hadn''t come up with his true skills yet. ......00 When the Lord of Chaos heard what Lu Yuan said, he also frowned. After all, she didn''t feel it was too difficult to deal with Lu Yuan. Then the Lord of Chaos said again. "Lu Yuan, it''s useless for you to say this now. No matter what you say, I won''t give up. I remember that I''ve already come, so I won''t leave easily." At this time, the Lord of Chaos felt that Lu Yuan was calculating him, but was just using these words to scare him, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that she is dead now! After all, now that the Lord of Chaos has come here, it is absolutely impossible for the Lord of Chaos to leave easily. six. Mime private 667 Chapter 491 Psychological Preparation Therefore, the current Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan can prepare mentally in advance. Anyway, the Lord of Chaos will now do his best to achieve his goal. Lu Yuanguang was listening to what the Lord of Chaos said. He knew that the Lord of Chaos must have misunderstood at this time, so Lu Yuan said again. "Lord of Chaos, I didn''t persuade you to stay away from six and zero, I just hope you can be psychologically prepared, that is, to prepare for another failure." At this moment, Lu Yuan is also not welcome. He just says what he wants to say now. After all, only then can the Lord of Chaos know what he means. After all, if Lu Yuan doesn''t speak more bluntly now, maybe the Lord of Chaos will misunderstand it. If that''s the case, isn''t Lu Yuan talking nonsense here? After all, the Lord of Chaos couldn''t understand it at all, so now Lu Yuan can only speak some big words. After all, only then can the Lord of Chaos understand. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Devil Prince, let me tell you, you are not my opponent at all, and the Lord of Chaos must not be Lu Yuan''s opponent, so if you are smart enough, give up!" The Lord of Wind at this time also wanted to remind the Devil Prince that she was not her opponent at all, after all, the Lord of Wind was just playing with the Demon Prince here. If the Lord of Wind really showed his true ability, he would definitely be able to defeat the Demon Prince, not to mention the Lord of Chaos would not be Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. Therefore, the current Lord of Wind still hopes that the Demon Prince can give up. After all, if this is the case, the Lord of Wind can still spare the Demon Prince once. If she insists on this, then the Lord of Wind will never be polite. However, after the Demon Prince heard what the Wind Lord said, he still felt very angry, after all, the Wind Lord thought he was inferior to him. The Demon Prince frowned and said. "The lord of the wind, don''t praise yourself there anymore. After all, we haven''t decided the victory or defeat yet. Who do you say these things to?" The current demon prince has really subdued the Lord of Wind. He actually praised himself here. The devil prince really does not know where the Lord of Wind is confident... Anyway, the two of them have not yet distinguished the victory or defeat. Where does the Lord of Wind tell that he will definitely win? So how could his demon prince listen to the lord of the wind at this time, he would never give up until the last step. The demon prince did not give the Lord of Wind a chance to speak this time, he continued. "The Lord of Wind, I tell you, you want to beat me, but you need to go back and practice again. After all, you must not be my opponent." Who wouldn''t speak big words, he will also be the devil prince, so the current devil prince also hopes that the lord of the wind can know him, if you want to beat him, then you have to go back and practice. After all, the Devil Prince is not a vegetarian. He also hopes that the Lord of Wind can understand that he is also very powerful. However, at this time, the Lord of the Wind is really convinced by the Demon Prince. Where is his confidence that he is very powerful? . Mime private 668 Since the Demon Prince is so confident at this time, the Lord of the Wind will not say much. After all, when the Lord of Wind defeats the Demon Prince, he will no longer have such confidence. At this time, the Lord of Wind said to Lu Yuan. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think we should waste time here, and we should get rid of them as soon as possible." The Lord of Wind also knew that Lu Yuan did not use his full strength at this time, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that they can''t waste time here now. Anyway, they have to deal with it as soon as possible. The Lord of Chaos is the only way they can rest for a while. Therefore, the current lord of the wind 14 gods also hope that Lu Yuan can listen to her, after all, if they don''t use their true ability, the lord of chaos would never know their power. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I also don''t think we need to waste time here anymore. After all, with this time, what should we do?" The current Lord of Light also agrees with the proposal of the Lord of Wind, anyway, they can''t waste time here now. Because they have this time, they can do a lot of things, even if they don¡¯t do anything and take a good rest, it¡¯s pretty good. Therefore, the current Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can consider their proposal. After all, what they should do after all, they still have to listen to Lu Yuan''s orders. However, when the Lord of Chaos and the others heard what the Lord of Wind said, they seemed to have heard a joke. The Lord of Chaos said as he went down. "The lord of wind, the lord of light, anyway, I really admire your courage, where is your confidence?" At this time, the Lord of Chaos also had something to say. He really admired the Lord of Wind and them very much. He really didn''t know where their confidence came from. When Lu Yuan and the others heard what the Lord of Chaos said, they all frowned. After all, the Lord of Chaos really didn''t put them in their eyes. Now it seems that they really don''t need to be polite, after all, if they are polite, the Lord of Chaos will not take them seriously. So now they have to show their true ability, only then can the Lord of Chaos know how good Lu Yuan and the others are. Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Okay, Lord of the Wind, listen to you now, we will deal with them now, Lord of Chaos." 600 At this time, his father didn''t hesitate at all, he also made the decision directly. After all, the Lord of the Wind had already proposed them, so what can Lu Yuan wait for now, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will all know that they must use their true ability now. No matter what, they must be solved in the shortest time now. After all, the Lord of Chaos is the only way for them to know how powerful Lu Yuan is. Only in this way can they say a few words less. After all, Lu Yuan at this time was very upset when he heard what the Lord of Chaos said. . Mime private 669 Chapter is worthless At this time, the wind lord **** said with a smile. "Okay, Lu Yuan, just wait and see if it takes a long time, we will be able to subdue them all." Anyway, the Lord of Wind is still very confident at this time, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can wait and see. Because they only need to use their true ability now, it won''t take long for them to be able to subdue the Lord of Chaos. After all, Lord of Chaos and their little skills are not their opponents at all. Had it not been for the Lord of Wind and they had been letting the Lord of Chaos, they would have defeated the Lord of Chaos. At this time, the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "You are too able to speak big words, although you have a certain ability, but it is not so easy for you to deal with us now." At this moment, the Lord of Chaos is still very unconvinced, and the Lord of Chaos now feels that they are too big to talk. Although Lu Yuan and the others do have some abilities, it is not easy for them to deal with them at this time. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos at this time also has to say something. He also wants to relieve his anger. After all, he is really very angry when he listens to them saying this. So he also has to let them now. Everyone knows that she also has a certain ability. If not, he can''t always use the idea of ??the natural master, nor can he always dare to provoke Lu Yuan and the others. This time the Lord of Chaos did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Since you are always so blind and self-confident, then this time I will let you know how good we are, and I want you to know that you are not the strongest." The current Lord of Chaos is also very angry, and he is now also going to teach Lu Yuan and the others. After all, only in this way can they know that they are not the strongest at all, and only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others no longer underestimate the Lord of Chaos. Anyway, the Lord of Chaos will never allow this to happen again. Therefore, the current Lord of Chaos also hopes that all of them can cooperate with him. No matter what, they will take this opportunity to let Lu Yuan and the others know that they are not weak at all. Lu Yuan If they want to deal with them, it will take some effort, and it is still unknown whether they will succeed in the end. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos turned his head and looked at the Demon Prince and said. ". Now Lu Yuan and the others always look down on us, then we must show some real skills now to let Lu Yuan and the others know that we are great, right?" At this time, the (king''s) Chaos Lord has also made a decision, so he now has to communicate with the Demon Prince and the others. Anyway, they are now a whole, no matter what they want to do, they have to do it together, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that all of them can know what they should do at this time. After all, don¡¯t Lu Yuan and the others always look down on them? Then they must show their true ability now. . Mime private 670 Only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others be able to look down upon them, and only in this way can they know how good they are. At this time the demon prince said. "Of course, Lord of Chaos, we must now let Lu Yuan know how good we are. We can''t always let them look down upon us." At this time, the demon prince didn''t even think about it. He agreed with what the Lord of Chaos said. After all, he was very angry at this time. Because the devil prince has always thought that he is also very capable, but every time Lu Yuan they look down on them. 600 So the demon prince at this time also wants to use this opportunity to prove himself. In any case, even if they are weak, they cannot be at this time. If they have to let Lu Yuan and the others know their abilities, they will never be able to let Lu Yuan and the others look down upon them in the future. At this moment, the Seven Sage Demon also said. "Yes, Lord of Chaos, we absolutely can''t waste time anymore at this time. We have to show our true ability now, or else we will be devalued by Lu Yuan and the others in a while." The current Seven Sage Demon Lords also feel that the words of the Lord of Chaos are very reasonable, so he now feels that they can''t waste time anymore. In any case, they must show their true ability now, only in this way can they prove that they can''t let Lu Yuan look down on them anyway. If Lu Yuan always looked down upon them, then they would have no face, so the Seven Sage Demon Lords at this time also hope that all of them can know what they should do now. In any case, they are all as a whole, and no matter what they do now, they must do it together. But at this time, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, we are waiting here now, we all have to see what you are capable of, just let it go!" So when I wanted to talk to them at this time, I was vowed, but Lu Yuan didn''t take it seriously, so Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that they would not waste time anymore. Since they have already discussed it, they can let them go now. After all, no matter how powerful the Lord of Chaos and the others are, this is nothing to Lu Yuan and the others. Chapter 375： Because Lu Yuan will never lose to the Lord of Chaos, Lu Yuan is also very confident. So what the Lord of Chaos and the others want to do at this time will not have any impact on Lu Yuan, after all, Lu Yuan and the others are already prepared. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Lord of Chaos, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Now that you have all made a decision, can you show your true ability? After all, we have not done our best!" At this time, the lord of the wind can''t wait, after all, he has never used his true ability, but he has always stood on the upper hand. So the Lord of the Wind at this time also hopes, they are not just talking, they should really show their true ability. After all, they can only prove that they are still inferior to others by admitting themselves and showing their true ability. . Mime private 671 Chapter I won¡¯t forget it At this time, the Lord of Chaos and the others looked at Lu Yuan''s indifferent appearance, and they were even more angry. Then the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Since they have all said so now, then we are not welcome." Because the Lord of Chaos is already very angry at this time, now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that all of them are welcome. After all, now the Lord of the Wind and all of them have already spoken to this point, so what are they waiting for here? Now that Lu Yuan and the others are all hope, if the Lord of Chaos and the others can show their true abilities, then they will let Lu Yuan and the others see and see. After all, they have not been idle during this time, and they have also tried every means to deal with Lu Yuan, so they are still prepared this time. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos at this time also feels that there is really no need for them to wait any longer. After all, Lu Yuan and the others can''t wait anymore, so what else do they hesitate about? Demon Prince said with a smile. "The Lord of Wind, you are ready to take the big move!" Anyway, the devil prince came prepared, and now that the Lord of Chaos has already spoken, what are they waiting here now? Therefore, the Demon Prince at this time also hopes that the Lord of Wind can be ready to take his big move. After all, the Demon Prince has always been at a disadvantage now, and he also wants to move back to the game. Therefore, the demon prince at this time is still very happy. After all, he now hopes that the Lord of Wind can see his power, so that the Lord of Wind will not be rampant in the future. Anyway, this time the devil prince must let the Lord of Wind and the others know that the devil prince cannot offend them easily, they have certain abilities. The lord of the wind said with a smile. "Okay, devil prince, I have been waiting for your big move, I can''t wait for a long time, you can just let it go." The current Lord of Wind did not take what the Demon Prince said to his heart at all. After all, no matter what big tricks the Demon Prince has, it is not a big deal for the Lord of Wind, and the Lord of Wind will definitely be able to handle it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, as long as the wind lord **** wants to deal with, there is no one he can''t deal with. Besides, the devil prince is not the opponent of the wind lord **** at all, and he can understand this point. After all, both of them have passed so many tricks, but until now, the devil prince did not take advantage of 1 point. ......00 Lu Yuan''s voice came over at this moment. "Since the Lord of Chaos and all of them have made a decision, then we don''t have to worry about it anymore, let us all act directly!" After all, Lu Yuan knew that even if they were here to deal with the Lord of Chaos and the others, they did not use their true abilities. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them will stop dragging along. Since the Devil Prince and the others are so confident, then Lu Yuan and the others must hit the Lord of Chaos fiercely again this time. After all, only in this way can the Lord of Chaos know what Lu Yuan and the others are capable of. six. Mime private 672 Only in this way can the Lord of Chaos and the others be able to get rid of it. After all, Lu Yuan has come to solve the Lord of Chaos in a couple of days. This is really too troublesome. When they heard what Lu Yuan said, they were all very happy, after all, they had been waiting for Lu Yuan''s order. At this time, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, just wait for your order. If you had ordered 603 earlier, we would have already finished it now." At this moment, the Lord of Light has something to say. Anyway, he is really waiting for Lu Yuan¡¯s order. If Lu Yuan had given the order earlier, then he would have already ended this battle. . But at this time, the faces of the Lord of Chaos and their faces were getting more and more ugly, because Lu Yuan and the others really didn''t put them in their eyes, and Lu Yuan and the others were really too much. Now the Lord of Chaos and the others are absolutely not polite, anyway they must now, let Lu Yuan know how good they are. At this moment, the Lord of Light continued. "Lord of Chaos, I''m still kind enough to advise you not to waste your efforts here. Although you have found so many helpers, the final result is still the same." Now things have reached this point, so now the Lord of Light has to say something, because if he doesn''t say it, there will be no chance. The Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can realize that they are not Lu Yuan''s opponents at all, so the current Lord of Light is also kindly persuading the Lord of Chaos to them. If they stop at this time, they won''t lose too badly. If they don''t stop, then they will definitely lose badly. At that time, Lord of Chaos, they will definitely lose face even more. . Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time also kindly reminded them of the Lord of Chaos, but whether the Lord of Chaos should appreciate them or listen to the Lord of Light, it is up to them to decide. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Light fell, Prince Haru followed. "Yeah, Lord of Chaos, you have to think clearly. If you don''t stop at this time, you won''t have a chance to stop at that time. If you lose again this time, you will be even more embarrassed. of....." The current Prince Haru also feels that the reminder of the Lord of Light is very reasonable, so he now hopes that the Lord of Chaos can think about it again. After all, this is the last opportunity for the Lord of Chaos. If they don''t seize this opportunity, then they will never have a chance again. In any case, Prince Haru at this time still hopes that the Lord of Chaos can seize the opportunity and leave here as soon as possible, so that they can also save a lot of trouble. But how could the Lord of Chaos at this time take their words to heart? He was still very angry at this time, and he also wanted to teach Lu Yuan and the others. Then the Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Why are you afraid of losing? That''s why I''m here to persuade me to let go. I tell you not to make this idea. It''s useless. I will never just let it go.". Mime private 673 Chapter 494 At this time, the Lord of Chaos is still very confident. He now feels that Prince Haru and the others are afraid of losing, so he said these words. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos at this time will never let go, because he now has more confidence in themselves after listening to what Prince Haru said. Lu Yuan and the others are really speechless at this time, after all, the Lord of Chaos at this time really dare to imagine. Lu Yuan said helplessly. 14 "Lord of Chaos, now I really have to convince you, after all, your imagination is so rich, I really feel ashamed." At this moment, Lu Yuan also admitted that he is really inferior to the Lord of Chaos, because at this time Lu Yuan discovered that the original Lord of Chaos has such a rich imagination, and Lu Yuan does not have his imagination. After all, things are so obvious now, but until now, the Lord of Chaos dare to think so. This really makes Lu Yuan speechless. It seems that at this time, Lu Yuan, they can only use their own strength to shower against the Lord of Chaos, they are the strongest. After all, no matter what Lu Yuan and the others say at this time, the Lord of Chaos simply can''t listen. He has always been there whimsical, always thinking that he is powerful. Lu Yuan didn''t give anyone a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lord of Chaos, it seems that if we want to leave you speechless, we can only show some real skills, otherwise you won''t listen to us." Lu Yuan at this time has already seen the situation now, so Lu Yuan at this time has also made a decision. Since they couldn''t convince the Lord of Chaos, and the Lord of Chaos didn''t believe anything they said, now Lu Yuan and the others can only use their true ability to prove all this to the Lord of Chaos. No matter what, now Lu Yuan must let the Lord of Chaos know that only they are the strongest, and the Lord of Chaos is nothing at all. Maybe the Lord of Chaos is very powerful in front of outsiders, but in front of Lu Yuan, they are not worth mentioning. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Lu Yuan, if that''s the case, what are we waiting for here? Let''s let the Lord of Chaos see our true ability!" Anyway, the Lord of Wind has long been unable to wait, so the Lord of Wind at this time also feels that they really don''t have to hesitate here now. Since the Lord of Chaos and the others simply can''t listen to what Lu Yuan said, they can only use actual actions to prove themselves. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind at this time also feels that they really don''t have to wait any longer now. They have wasted so much time here anyway, they can''t continue to waste time anymore. What''s more, it is time for them to let the Lord of Chaos know how good they are. Otherwise, the Lord of Chaos doesn''t know how long they are going to stay here? As soon as the voice of the Lord of the Wind fell, the Lord of Hell followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, the Lord of the Wind is right. Now is the time for us to let the Lord of Chaos know about us. Mime private 674 is awesome, after all, only in this way can the Lord of Chaos know how self-righteous they are at this time. " At this moment, the lord of **** also feels that they can''t waste time anymore, no matter what, they must now let the lord of chaos know how powerful they are. After all, only then can the Lord of Chaos know how powerful they are, and only in this way can the Lord of Chaos not be so rampant. After all, the Lord of Chaos at this time is too self-righteous. So they have to teach the Lord of Chaos well, so now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to them all, so don''t hesitate here. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Lord of Chaos, all of you are ready, after all, we will never be polite this time. I must let you know that you will always be our defeat." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Chaos and the others can be prepared, because now Lu Yuan and the others will never be polite anymore. And at this time, Lu Yuan also hoped that the Lord of Chaos would remember that he would always be Lu Yuan''s defeat. No matter how many helpers the Lord of Chaos finds, the final result will be the same. Anyway, Lu Yuan had such self-confidence at this time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can listen to everything she says. But at this time, how could the Lord of Chaos believe what Lu Yuan said, after all, he was very confident in himself. Then the Lord of Chaos raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lu Yuan now, none of us need to speak big words here, after all, we only know who is better than we are." The Lord of Chaos at this time also feels that none of them need to speak big words here, because they are here now without any meaning. After all, they are now saying nothing, so now the Lord of Chaos also feels that they should hurry up now. After all, they will only know who is better. So the current Lord of Chaos will not waste time here, not to mention that she came here with a purpose, so he won''t be daunting now. No matter what, he has to solve it now. Lu Yuan and the others are the only way to take away the natural god. Lu Yuan at this time can be regarded as seeing it, and now no matter what they say, the Lord of Chaos cannot listen to them, they are still so self-righteous. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "...Alright, Lu Yuan, we don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with the Lord of Chaos and the others now, we just need to act directly, after all, the Lord of Chaos and the others will have nothing to say at that time." Anyway, Xiao Ke Shao has already said so that Lu Yuan should not talk so much nonsense here. (Good for king) So the current Lord of the Wind also reminded Lu Yuan again that he really doesn¡¯t need to say more now, because now they can¡¯t listen to what they say Lord of Chaos, so why should they waste their words here now? ? So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can directly give orders, and in this case they can only do it directly. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. . Mime private 675 Chapter 495 I won''t play with you anymore "Yes, Lu Yuan, don''t talk nonsense with the Lord of Chaos anymore, he won''t listen." Chapter 376： The Lord of Light at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan would stop talking nonsense with the Lord of Chaos, because now Lu Yuan really doesn''t need to waste time here. No matter what, Lu Yuan can''t listen to what the Lord of Chaos is saying now, so why should Lu Yuan talk such nonsense here. The Lord of Light did not have a chance to talk to Lu Yuan this time, he continued. "So you should just give the order now, after all, only then can the Lord of Chaos know that we are great." The Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can give orders as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can they prove their strength, and only in this way can the Lord of Chaos know how powerful they are. So now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to them all, and they are all already prepared earlier, now they only need Lu Yuan to give an order, they can directly solve the Lord of Chaos and them. After all, the Lord of Chaos and the others, even if they are fully prepared, they are still their defeated men. No matter what this point of confidence, the Lord of Light and the others still have. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Alright, Lu Yuan, I also don''t think we need to talk nonsense with the Lord of Chaos and the others now, just give the order!" Now the **** lord also thinks what they said is very reasonable, so now the **** lord also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to the lord of the wind and they will directly give orders! After all, they have already wasted so much time here. They really don''t want to waste time anymore, so this time after the Lord of Hell has finished speaking, they are all here waiting for Lu Yuan''s decision. After all, they have to listen to Lu Yuan''s orders no matter what they should do now, so now they only need Lu Yuan''s order, and they will never be polite. Now that they all have spoken to this point, what else can Lu Yuan say? Besides, what they said is not unreasonable. So Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, everyone listen to my orders, now we directly pull out our true abilities, let the Lord of Chaos know how good we are." At this time, Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t get off the bus. It was a waste of time, so now Master Lu Yuan gave the order directly. After all, now only Lu Yuan orders them first, so everyone can know what they should do. So this time after Lu Yuan finished speaking, they did not hesitate at all, and they started to act directly. After all, they all want to let people like the Lord of Chaos know that they are amazing, after all, the Lord of Chaos is too rampant. So they must kill the spirit of the Lord of Chaos now. After all, the Lord of Chaos will not be able to think so much in the future. The Lord of Chaos didn''t take them to heart at all at the beginning, but slowly he realized that he was really not Lu Yuan''s opponent. The brows of the Lord of Chaos are also frowning deeper and deeper, and Lu Yuan and all of them are watching. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "How about it, Lord of Chaos, now you won''t say such big talk anymore, after all, I think you should know you now. Mime private 676 ''S strength is not as good as ours. No matter how many helpers you find, the final result is still the same. " Lu Yuan has something to say now. He doesn''t need to be polite now. After all, he wanted to give the Master of Chaos Club before he got it, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. So what kind of polite Lu Yuan now? Moreover, Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that the Lord of Chaos could know that his strength was not as good as Lu Yuan. They, even if the Lord of Chaos finds more helpers, what can they do! The final ending is still the same, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can recognize this reality. After all, only then can the Lord of Chaos be able to eliminate it for a while. After all, if the Lord of Chaos doesn''t know how bad his strength is, the Lord of Chaos will definitely come to fight the idea of ??the Lord of Nature. If this is the case, Lu Yuan and the others will always be very busy. At this moment, the Hell Lord-Lord also said. "Well, Lu Yuan, I don''t think you need to say this at all, because now no matter what you say, Lord of Chaos, they still can''t listen. They only know blind self-confidence." Because the lord of **** is still very close to Lu Yuan, he has heard everything Lu Yuan said now, but at this time the lord of **** felt that Lu Yuan was really unnecessary, and wasted words here with the lord of chaos. After all, the Lord of Chaos is still very persistent, and he has always been blindly confident, so no matter what Lu Yuan said at this time, the Lord of Chaos may not be able to listen at all. Therefore, the Lord of Hell at this time also felt that there was no need for him to talk to the Lord of Chaos. What they have to do now is to show their true ability and let the Lord of Chaos know how powerful they are. The Lord of Hell did not have a chance to talk to Lu Yuan this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, the Lord of Chaos, they are not our opponents at all. Now we don''t waste time here, just get rid of them." The current Hell Lord also knows that the Lord of Chaos is not their opponent at all, so now the Hell Lord always feels that they shouldn''t waste time here. The Lord of Hell also wants to solve the Lord of Chaos and them directly. Although Lu Yuan has asked them to show their true skills, Lu Yuan did not say that they should solve the Lord of Chaos directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So they can''t do that. At this time, the lord of **** hopes that Lu Yuan can agree to his proposal. After all, they have already wasted so much time here. ......0....... The Lord of Hell doesn''t want to waste time anymore, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can directly give orders to let them solve the Lord of Chaos, so that they can have a good rest for a while. Lu Yuan smiled and said at this time. "Lord of Chaos, we have been here with you for a long time, and now we don''t want to waste time playing with you." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that it is Lu Yuan and the others who have always been merciful, so the Lord of Chaos and the others can be rampant here for so long. Now Lu Yuan and the others don''t want to play with the Lord of Chaos anymore. So they have to be prepared for failure, after all, Lu Yuan and the others are already prepared. six. Mime private 677 Chapter 496 Speaking with Facts So the Lord of Chaos had fallen into Lu Yuan''s trap when they came. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Chaos and the others want to retreat. It is not an easy task. Lu Yuan also hopes that they can be psychologically prepared. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, although I say that I am not as skilled as others, I will never be convinced. One day in the morning, I will defeat you one day in the morning." Although the Lord of Chaos knew at this time that he was not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all, but no matter what, the Lord of Chaos hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will know that he will never give up. As long as the Lord of Chaos is still alive, he will never give up. As long as it is what he wants to do, he can''t do it, and one day he will defeat Lu Yuan. So at this time, the Lord of Chaos also had something to say, after all, only in this way could Lu Yuan know his determination. The Lord of Chaos didn''t give Lu Yuan and the others a chance to speak this time, he continued. "So Lu Yuan, you must always be prepared, I will never give up." Anyway, the determination of the Lord of Chaos is still very strong at this time, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will always remember what he said. She will never give up no matter when, after all, as long as the Lord of Chaos wants to do something, he will never give up, and he will never fail to do it. After all, he failed this time, he can think of a way again, and then work hard again, the Lord of Chaos does not believe that he will fail forever. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Well, Lord of Chaos, you want to challenge me at any time, I accept it, but this time I want to remind you, in a short time, you don''t waste any more energy. After all, you will practice for a few more years. Nor is it my opponent." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time is not afraid of the Lord of Chaos, so now Lu Yuan is also willing to accept the challenge of the Lord of Chaos. But no matter what, Lu Yuan at this time must also remind the Lord of Chaos. If the main cause of Chaos is to really want to beat Lu Yuan, then he should not take any action in a short time... Because the Lord of Chaos must not be Lu Yuan''s opponent in a short time, after all, the difference between the Lord of Chaos and Lu Yuan at this time is not even a star. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can have self-knowledge, and he should practice for a few more years. The Lord of Chaos frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, are you looking down on me? Although I am not your opponent now, but I only need my hard work, I will be able to surpass you soon, it won''t take a few years at all." At this moment, the Lord of Chaos also felt that Lu Yuan was really insulting. After all, Lu Yuan looked down on him at this time. But no matter what, the Lord of Chaos had to prove himself. He absolutely couldn''t let Lu Yuan look down on him. Therefore, the Lord of Chaos at this time must also let Lu Yuan know that he does not need to spend a few years to cultivate at all, only a few months is enough. After all, the Lord of Chaos is very clever. As long as he is willing to practice hard, his improvement speed is still very fast. . Mime private 678 Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Lord of Chaos, I hope you can understand that it''s not that I despise you, but that everything I say is facts. After all, I only speak with facts." Anyway, now Lu Yuan hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that he doesn''t look down on him at all, but what Lu Yuan says now is all facts. After all, Lu Yuan never tells lies. It turned out that the Lord of Chaos had already felt very angry. By this time, he was even more angry. After all, he had always thought that Lu Yuan was looking down on him. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Chaos has also made up his mind secretly, and this time he must practice hard after returning. In any case, he must defeat Lu Yuan. Only in this way can he have face. If not, he would never be able to raise his head in front of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan at this time said again. "Lord of Chaos, I know you are not convinced at all now, but this is the fact, you have to accept the fact." At this moment, his Lu Yuan looked at the Lord of Chaos. He knew that the Lord of Chaos was not convinced at all at this time, because the Lord of Chaos had always been very confident in him. But no matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Chaos can know that this is the truth. It is useless if he refuses to accept it now. But at this time, how could the Lord of Chaos know that what Lu Yuan said was the truth? He would not be convinced at all. Then the Lord of Chaos said again. "Lu Yuan, don''t talk about these nonsense. Now that I am not as skilled as people, then I can only admit it, but in the future I will definitely get back the face I lost today." At this moment, the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan will not talk nonsense here. No matter what Lu Yuan says at this time, it is useless. After all, the Lord of Chaos has already made a decision. He must cultivate well, and must recover all the face he lost today. After all, this is the decision of the Lord of Chaos himself. So no matter what Lu Yuan says, it¡¯s no use. The Lord of Chaos doesn¡¯t plan to waste time here. Since he is not as good as humans now, what else does he say? The Lord of Chaos didn''t give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, just wait and see. Sooner or later I will defeat you. I must let you know how good I am." Knowing that the Lord of Chaos is still very confident in himself at this time, he now hopes that Lu Yuan can wait for him to defeat Lu Yuan one day, after all, as long as the Lord of Chaos wants to do something he can''t do. . So now he will not be afraid of how strong Lu Yuan is. The Lord of Chaos will definitely work very hard. As long as she wants to defeat Lu Yuan, he will do it through his own efforts. So now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan will not be happy too early here, after all, the ability of the Lord of Chaos cannot be underestimated. Before Lu Yuan could speak, the Lord of the Wind spoke about it first. "Lord of Chaos, your habit of talking big is really not meant to be changed at all. Do you think you can beat Lu Yuan by practicing well? It''s impossible for you to stop thinking about it." At this time, it is not possible to blame the Lord of Wind to attack the Lord of Chaos. . Mime private 679 Chapter Hurry and leave After all, Lu Yuan is really very strong. If Lu Yuan could be surpassed so easily, then he would not be Lu Yuan. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind at this time also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not be wishful thinking here. After all, he can only think about these things. It is impossible for him to do it. Originally, the Lord of Chaos was in a bad mood, and it was very unpleasant for him to look at the Lord of Wind at this time. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, Lord of Chaos, I advise you to die. You can''t be Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. Even if you go back to practice for more than ten or twenty years, the final result will be the same." The current Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not hold such a fluke mentality here, because it is useless at all, because no matter how the Lord of Chaos cultivates, he cannot be better than Lu Yuan. Anyway, they all believed in Lu Yuan very much, and they also knew what Lu Yuan was capable of, so now they also hope that the Lord of Chaos can die. But at this time, how could the Lord of Chaos listen to what they said, because they felt that they were just defending Lu Yuan. Then the Lord of Chaos raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Don''t brag for Lu Yuan here, after all, I don''t know who is more powerful in the end, so you don''t need to exaggerate here now." At this moment, the Lord of Chaos feels that they are here to brag for Lu Yuan, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that they will not bother with this effort. Because it is not yet the last moment, who knows who is stronger, so now the Lord of Chaos also hopes that all of them will wait and see. Chapter 377： No matter what, the Lord of Chaos will definitely beat Lu Yuan''s Lord of Chaos, and now I hope they all have this understanding, no matter what the Lord of Chaos wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do. So now the Lord of Chaos is very confident in himself. He believes that as long as through her efforts, Lu Yuan will definitely become his defeat. The Lord of Chaos didn''t give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, just wait, I will definitely come to you." At this time, the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan can wait for him. No matter what, the Lord of Chaos will definitely come to Lu Yuan to avenge him, because he now has enemies against Lu Yuan, because Lu Yuan always defeats him. How could the Lord swallow this breath? So this time the Lord of Chaos will definitely cultivate well after he returns, and he will definitely use the fastest speed to avenge him. The Lord Lu Yuan at this time is really speechless. After all, he doesn''t think he has an enemy with the Lord of Chaos, but the Lord of Chaos wants to think so. Then what else can Lu Yuan say? He (Wang De''s) can do whatever he wants, and Lu Yuan doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. So Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "~ Well, Lord of Chaos, I am waiting for you. When do you want to seek revenge from me, I will accompany you at any time." Lu Yuan is not afraid of the Lord of Chaos at all, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can go back and practice hard. No matter how the Lord of Chaos wants to come to Lu Yuan for revenge anytime, Lu Yuan can accompany him at any time. . Mime private 680 Anyway, Lu Yuan is very strong, he is not afraid at all, so Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not waste time here. After all, Lu Yuan really doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense to him here now. Since the Lord of Chaos is already defeated by Lu Yuan at this time, he should leave now. After all, Lu Yuan was able to let him go at this time. This was also the biggest concession Lu Yuan made. Lu Yuan did not give the Lord of Chaos a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, Lord of Chaos, I don''t think you should waste time here, you should go back and hurry up to practice!" Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Chaos will not waste time here. Since he has already said, he wants to go back and train well, then he should go back now. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Chaos can do what he says, no matter what, Lu Yuan won''t be here anymore at this time. The Lord of Chaos can''t continue to waste time here, because the longer he stays here, the more faceless he will be. What''s more, Lu Yuan didn''t embarrass him at this time. Being able to let him leave was what surprised the Lord of Chaos. Then the Lord of Chaos stared at Lu Yuan and they said. "Lu Yuan, just wait, I will be back soon." At this time, the Lord of Chaos also hopes that Lu Yuan can be psychologically prepared, because he will come back soon, anyway, he must defeat Lu Yuan, and he must let Lu Yuan know how good he is. Because if he can''t defeat Lu Yuan again, he will really be very embarrassed. Then how can he raise his head in front of his own people? So now the Lord of Chaos has made up his mind that he will not be idle for a moment after he returns. He must practice hard and defeat Lu Yuan with the fastest speed. Only in this way can he save his face. At this time, the Lord of Chaos spoke to his own person again. "let''s go." The Lord of Chaos has wasted enough time here, and he must leave as soon as possible now, not to mention that the longer he stays here, the more he loses face. This time the Lord of Chaos and the others did not hesitate at home. They also left here directly. Lu Yuan and the others were also relieved. After all, Lu Yuan didn''t want to waste time here at this time. They all had wasted a lot of time because of the Lord of Chaos. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this time. "It seems that in a short time, we will have nothing to do. This time we can finally relax." Lu Yuan knew that this time the Lord of Chaos would definitely not come back to the Lord of Nature in a short time, because now the Lord of Chaos must go back and practice hard. So now Lu Yuan and the others can finally relax for a while, and Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all be happy. Anyway, all of them don''t have to be busy during this time, which is good news for them. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think we should let the Lord of Chaos leave this time. After all, after letting him go, he will come again to make trouble." At this time, the Lord of the Wind felt that they had no need to let the Lord of Chaos leave. . Mime private 681 Chapter caught off guard Because after they let the Lord of Chaos leave, the Lord of Chaos will still come to make trouble, aren''t they making trouble for themselves? But at this time, the Lord of the Wind didn''t know why Lu Yuan made such a decision. After all, it was a decision made by Lu Yuan, so they could only obey it. But no matter what, the Lord of the Wind still has to say what he should say now. Only in this way can Lu Yuan know what he should do in the future. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, I didn''t want to understand what you think, after all, didn''t we have said before, let the Lord of Chaos and the others come back and forth." At this time, don''t say that the Lord of Wind didn''t understand, what he thought, even the Lord of Light didn''t understand. After all, they had already said that this time after the Lord of Chaos came, they must find a way to solve it, and the Lord of Chaos must let them come back and forth. But in the end Lu Yuan actually let go of the Lord of Chaos, what is going on? They also want to know Lu Yuan''s thoughts now. At this moment, Xiao Fei frowned and said-. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, what are you thinking about? Why did you suddenly change your mind? You really caught us all by surprise." At this time, Xiao Fei also wanted to know what Lu Yuan thought, after all, Lu Yuan really caught them by surprise just now. After all, they had already negotiated, this time after the Lord of Chaos and the others came, they would certainly not be polite, but Lu Yuan actually let him go again. So now Lu Yuan must ask for it no matter what, and give them a reasonable explanation. Only in this way can they know why Lu Yuan did this. At this time, Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and said. "I thought again later that we should still be forgiven and forgive. Besides, if we really want to get rid of the Lord of Chaos, it will not be an easy task, so let him go again and again. How is it?" Now that they are all hope, Lu Yuan gave a reasonable explanation, then Lu Yuan can''t say nothing now, although Lu Yuan''s explanation at this time is a bit far-fetched. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now Lu Yuan has nothing to do. After all, he really thinks that way, so now Lu Yuan can only say something. Although Lu Yuan could guess that they might not understand him, since Lu Yuan has made such a decision now, Lu Yuan can only accept his fate. .......0 So now Lu Yuan can only explain his thoughts to them all. After all, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that they can understand him. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "And I think it doesn''t matter if we give the Lord of Chaos and them more opportunities, because no matter how many opportunities are given to the Lord of Chaos, they will still be our defeat." No matter what, Lu Yuan still trusts himself very much, so Lu Yuan believes that no matter how many chances he gives them, the final result will not change. six. Mime private 682 No matter how long the Lord of Chaos has been cultivating, as long as the Lord of Chaos comes to Lu Yuan, the Lord of Chaos will still be Lu Yuan''s defeat. So now Lu Yuan is also hopeful. They don''t worry about that much. After all, when Lu Yuan made every decision, Lu Yuan thought about the result. If Lu Yuan really couldn''t solve it, then Lu Yuan would not dare to give the Lord of Chaos a chance, so now Lu Yuan hopes that everyone in his sixty and zero can understand him. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, you are right. No matter how much time he gives the Lord of Chaos, he will still be your defeat. But now that we let the Lord of Chaos leave, isn''t it the same as letting the tiger go back to the mountain and making trouble for ourselves? " Although the lord of the wind knows what Lu Yuan said, it is very reasonable. No matter what, the lord of chaos is Lu Yuan¡¯s defeat, but at this time Lu Yuan shouldn¡¯t let the lord of chaos and the others leave, because he did so. The words are letting the tiger go back to the mountain. After all, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not give up like this, he will still come to ask for trouble in the future, so it is really wrong for Lu Yuan to do this now. So at this time, the Lord of the Wind had something to say, no matter what, he now hopes that Lu Yuan can know that he is doing it wrong. Because Lu Yuan is now letting the Lord of Chaos leave and they are leaving him with hidden dangers, he will have a lot of trouble in the future. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "I know what you all are thinking, and what you say has a certain truth, but you also need to know that the Lord of Chaos has so many people, and it is not easy for us to get rid of them." In any case, Lu Yuan understands their thoughts, but now Lu Yuan also hopes that they all know that Lu Yuan is doing this now for his reasons. After all, there are so many people in the Lord of Chaos. Although it is said that it is Lu Yuan''s defeat, this can be easier, but it is not easy for Lu Yuan and the others to get rid of the Lord of Chaos. That''s why Lu Yuan would let them go at this time. After all, now the Lord of Chaos and the others can stay away for a long time if they leave Lu Yuan. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan made such a decision. If not, Lu Yuan would not let the tiger go back to the mountain. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again... "But even if Lu Yuan gets rid of them, there will be some trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble, let alone if we trouble this time, won''t we need to trouble again?." Although Lu Yuan had already stated his reason at this time, the Lord of Wind still felt that Lu Yuan should not do this at this time. Anyway, they should not be afraid of trouble now. Because all of them are already prepared, not to mention that they are in trouble this time, don''t they need to trouble in the future? So now the Lord of Wind still hopes that Lu Yuan will not know that it is really wrong for him to do this now. He should ask them everyone. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, you think it is a trouble for us to get rid of the Lord of Chaos now, but have you ever thought that the Lord of Chaos will come to trouble again for a while, maybe even more troublesome then. Although it is said that the Lord of Chaos and the others are gone, the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can reflect on it. No matter what, Lu Yuan can no longer make wrong judgments. . Mime private 683 Chapter 499 After all, it''s okay for them to let go of the Lord of Chaos at this time, and they can still deal with the Lord of Chaos when they find it again. But if Lu Yuan repeats this, their troubles will continue. Therefore, the Lord of Light now hopes that Lu Yuan can guide them. He would rather trouble this time than have such troubles often in the future. So no matter what, Lu Yuan at this time must also know their thoughts, and only in this way can he consider their thoughts the next time 14 Lu Yuan makes a decision. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Yes, what Lu Yuan and the others said makes sense. After all, this time we only troubled it once, but if we let the Lord of Chaos leave, then we don''t know how much trouble it will have!" Now the **** lord understands what they all say, so now the **** lord also feels that the words of the lord of the wind and the others have some truth. So now the Lord of Hell also has something to say. Anyway, she now hopes that Lu Yuan can know that if they solve the Lord of Chaos, they will only trouble this time. If they often let the Lord of Chaos leave, then their troubles are really much, so the Lord of Hell at this time also hopes that Lu Yuan can realize this. No matter what, when they later deal with the Lord of Chaos, they will never be able to let the tiger go back to the mountain again. After all, if they do this all the time, they are causing trouble to themselves. In this way, they will always be very busy and there is no time to rest at all. At that time, after he listened to the words of the Lord of Hell, he also felt that what they all said seemed to make sense. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Yes, what you said has a certain truth, then it seems that we won''t be able to touch the Lord of Chaos and them again next time." Lu Yuan also understands their thoughts now, so now Lu Yuan also knows what he should do in the future, so Lu Yuan knows that if the Lord of Chaos comes back in the future, then Lu Yuan will not be able to let him go anymore. After all, Lu Yuan had already let go of the Lord of Chaos many times, but in the end the Lord of Chaos always came to trouble him. After they heard what Lu Yuan said, they were relieved a lot, after all, it would be good for Lu Yuan to stop letting go of the Lord of Chaos in the future. Just then, the Lord of Wind said again. "Alright, Lu Yuan, you know what to do. If the Lord of Chaos comes again in the future, we will never let him leave." Now that the goal of the Lord of the Wind has been achieved, Lord Lu Yuan already knows what he should do in the future, so now the little devil can''t say more. Anyway, Lu Yuan must now remember that what he said today, as long as the Lord of Chaos is here in the future, they will never let the Lord of Chaos leave again. When the time comes, they will get rid of the Lord of Chaos directly, and no one will come to trouble anymore, so now the Lord of Wind has nothing to worry about. Chapter 378： After all, Lu Yuan has already let go of the Lord of Chaos, and it is impossible for them to chase the Lord of Chaos back, so they can only wait for the next chance now. . Mime private 684 At this moment, the Lord of Light also said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, then we will decide today. When the Lord of Chaos comes again, we don''t need to be afraid of trouble and get rid of them directly." The current Lord of Light also wants Lu Yuan to know that since they all have the same idea now, they must make a decision now. In any case, they will never be able to be polite anymore, because if they are always so polite, there will be no good results for them. When the Lord of Chaos comes back in the future, they will directly solve the Lord of Chaos. In this way, they will no longer have trouble in the future. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, just listen to you. If the main chaos comes again in the future, we will solve it directly, and he won''t give him another chance." Lu Yuan also knows exactly what to do now, so now Lord Lu Yuan can only listen to the Lord of the Wind and the others. Anyway, they will never be able to give the Master of Chaos a meeting when the Lord of Chaos comes back. Because they will have more troubles in the future, Lu Yuan and the others have decided happily now, although the Lord of Chaos will not come again in a short time. But during this time, Lu Yuan and the others were not able to, and completely relaxed their vigilance, because none of them knew when the Lord of Chaos would be able to kill a carbine. Now that Lu Yuan has agreed to their request, what else can they say now? After all, talking more is all nonsense. Then the Lord of Wind said again. "Okay, Lu Yuan, if that''s the case, then we all don''t want to talk about this matter here. After all, this matter has already been decided, so let''s relax now." At this time, you feel that they should end this topic. After all, now that they have all made a decision, they are no longer necessary to discuss this matter. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind at this time also felt that they should relax a bit, because they have finally defeated the Lord of Chaos, they should take a good rest. After all, they had done a lot of preparation before, so they didn''t have a good rest. At this time, they can take a good rest, and then prepare for the next time the Lord of Chaos comes. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "...Well, then everyone can take a good rest, relax, and relax. After all, we will be really busy when the Lord of Chaos comes next time!" At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that all of them should take a good rest and relax, because they have nothing to be busy now. They have to rest (Wang Dehao) now, so that they can have the energy to deal with the Lord of Chaos, after all, the Lord of Chaos will come again. So this time Lu Yuan and the others must prepare in advance, because this time when the Lord of Chaos is coming, Lu Yuan and the others will not be merciful. At this moment, the Lord of Hell also said. "Okay, everyone will go eat something with me now. After all, let you rest now, I don''t think you can rest either.". Mime private 685 Chapter 500 No Exception Anyway, it''s still early, so the lord of **** will believe that they won''t go to rest at all. So now the Lord of Hell still hopes that he and everyone can eat something with him, after all, now they only have to fill their stomachs, and when the time is up, they can have a good rest. At this moment, Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Lord of Hell, every time at this time, you always let us eat something, can it be a bit new?" Lu Yuan doesn''t know what else he can say anymore. Every time at this time, the Lord of Hell always asks Lu Yuan to eat. This is the case every time. There is never an exception. Now Lu Yuan also feels that the Lord of Hell is really nothing new, so Lu Yuan at this time also has something to say. After all, she really hopes now. After they clean up the Lord of Chaos, the first sentence of the Lord of Hell is not to let them eat, but only other ideas. At this time, the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you said I have nothing new, but I don''t believe that you all don''t want to eat now. After all, dealing with the Lord of Chaos has consumed a lot of physical energy. Are you not hungry now?" Although what Lu Yuan said at this time was right, the Lord of Hell was nothing new, but the Lord of Hell at this time also knew that Lu Yuan and all of them must be very tired and very hungry now. So every time they deal with the Lord of Chaos, the Lord of Hell will let them eat something. After all, the Lord of Hell is doing it for their sake at this time. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan can reflect on himself. Anyway, the **** lord is right to do this, so now he really hopes that Lu Yuan can know why every time at this time, the **** lord wants them to eat. At this time, Lu Yuan thought it was really like this, every time they dealt with the Lord of Chaos, they would really feel hungry. Before Lu Yuan could speak, the Hell Lord continued. "How about Lu Yuan, I''m right, now you feel hungry too, okay, everyone don''t waste time here, or hurry up to eat, let''s talk while eating." At this moment, the lord of **** looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, he knew what was going on, so now the lord of **** also hoped that they would not waste time anymore. After all, the lord of **** guessed them, they must be very hungry now, so they can eat now, after all, they can all eat and talk there. After all, what they have next is time, because now the Lord of Chaos already knows that he is Lu Yuan''s defeated man. So the Lord of Chaos will not make any movements in a short time, so now they have enough time for them to eat and talk. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. "Let''s go, the lord of **** is right, let''s not waste time here now, let''s hurry up and eat!" Lu Yuan at this time also had to admit that the Lord of Hell was indeed right. . Mime private 686 Now that Lu Yuan has said, let them all not waste time here, then of course they will not waste time here, let alone they are really hungry. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Lord Hell, I have to say that you are right about this matter. We are indeed tired and hungry at this time. We should indeed eat something to replenish our strength." At this time, the Lord of the Wind has something to say, anyway, as long as they are really considerate, they are really tired and hungry at this time. So they really want to eat more food now, and replenish their physical strength. Even if the **** lord does not give them food, the lord of the wind originally wanted to let the **** lord order people to prepare something to eat- . Because when they first dealt with the Lord of Chaos, they really consumed a lot of physical energy, so this time the Lord of Wind will not be here to linger. After she finished speaking, she was ready to eat East-West. After the Lord of Wind left, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "Okay, all of us don''t waste time now, let''s do it quickly, after all, if we go too late, the good food may be eaten by the Lord of Wind alone." At this time, the Lord of Light is also very hungry, so now the Lord of Light also feels that none of them can waste time here. After all, the Lord of Wind has gone, so what are they waiting for here? What''s more, if they go too late, wouldn''t the good food be eaten by the Lord of Wind, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that all of them will not hesitate here. After all, all of them must be very hungry now, because now the Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind are already hungry, and they will definitely be no exception. Now that the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light have already said that, what else can they all say? Of course they are going to eat. Then the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "Okay, I think everyone must be hungry by this time, so let''s do it now!" At this time, the Qiongqi mythical beast thought that all of them must be hungry, so now they really can''t waste time here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, all of them now have to hurry up and eat with the past. So this time they all left here without any hesitation. After all, they all want to eat something to replenish their physical strength. At this time, the Lord of Hell said with a smile. .......... "Let''s go, Lu Yuan and everyone else have passed, what are we waiting for here?" The Lord of Hell also feels that he and Lu Yuan cannot hesitate here. After all, they have all gone to eat, so what are the two of them waiting here? They can''t waste time here anymore, after all, they must all pass before they can eat quickly. What''s more, now the **** lord believes that Lu Yuan must be hungry, so they must hurry to eat now. After all, they have all gone to eat, what are they waiting for here, and the lord of **** believes that they must also have a lot to talk about. six. Mime private 687 Chapter 501 Prepare More Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said. "Let''s go, let''s go there too, or they will really finish all the delicious food in a while." Of course, Lu Yuan at this time would not hesitate anymore. After all, he should have something to eat now, not to mention that they have all passed by, so what are Lu Yuan and the others waiting for here? Because they are still a whole group, they must eat together and rest together. Besides, if Lu Yuan is too slow at this time, what should they do if they want to do other things later? What? At that time, wouldn''t Lu Yuan want to accompany them to do it hungry? When Lu Yuan and the Lord of Hell walked over, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, if you can''t come here anymore, we will eat all the delicious food later, and there will be nothing left when you come." At this time, the Lord of the Wind still felt that Lu Yuan and the others were too slow. After all, if they were to come later, there would be nothing delicious. That¡¯s why I¡¯m just enough now and I hope that Lu Yuan can hurry up. Anyway, they all want to eat together, so now the Lord of the Wind is also telling the truth while giving way to Lu Yuan and the Lord of Hell. After all, the people on the table are already very full, so they have to squeeze out two places now to give Lu Yuan and the others. After Lu Yuan and the Lord of Hell sat down, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "It seems that these things are delicious, and you all ate very happily." Even though Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t eaten anything at this time, Lu Yuan could see that this food was still very delicious by looking at the way they were eating. Because they all ate very happily one by one, Lu Yuan was in a very good mood at this time. After all, as long as they all ate well, Lu Yuan would not be dissatisfied. After all, Lu Yuan is not so picky at all. What''s more, everything Lu Yuan said is just to hope that they can all have a better life. At this moment, the Lord of Light smiled and said... "Yeah, Lu Yuan, hurry up and try these dishes. These dishes are really delicious. It seems that this is the first time I have eaten such delicious dishes at the Lord of Hell!" In any case, at this time, the Lord of Light was very satisfied with the food at the Lord of Hell, and he felt that the food this time was better than every time, and he was the first time to eat such delicious food at Lord of Hell. Too! So now he also hopes that Lu Yuan will not hesitate anymore. Anyway, they will share something delicious, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can taste it. At this time, the Lord of Wind said again. "Yes, Lord of Hell, why is this food so delicious today? Have you changed your cook?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that the food in the Lord of Hell was really delicious, so the Lord of Wind is also very curious now. Has the Lord of Hell changed his cook? After all, they often eat at the Lord of Hell, but they did not feel that the food is so delicious. This is the first time. . Mime private 688 Hell Lord smiled helplessly and said. "No, the cook is the same as the previous cook. Today you think the food is delicious, maybe because you are hungry!" At this time, the lord of **** also said something, anyway, his cook has not changed at all. So now the **** lord analyzes that they will feel that the food is delicious at this time, it should be because they are already hungry, so now the **** lord also hopes that all of them do not waste time here. Anyway, they must eat quickly now, because the lord of **** can now imagine how hungry they are. After all, the lord of **** is already very hungry at this time. 14¡¡¡¡ said the Lord God of Wind. "Really? It turns out that there is no change. The Lord of Hell is probably what you said, because we are hungry to find the food delicious." The lord of the wind did not expect that the lord of **** actually did not change the skirt, so the lord of the wind at this time also felt that the words of the lord of **** might have some truth. Chapter 379： If it weren¡¯t for this reason, how could he think the food was so delicious? So now the Lord of Wind does not plan to say anything more. Anyway, they are very hungry now, they have to fill their stomachs as soon as possible, so at this time the Lord of the Wind began to bury their heads and eat again. After the local prison lord saw the look of the wind lord god, he said helplessly. "The Lord of Wind, you eat slowly. Don''t eat it like this. After all, there is some food, and no one will grab it from you. Moreover, if it is not enough, I can let the chef cook it again." At this moment, the lord of **** also hopes that the lord of the wind can eat slowly, after all, she eats so fast, it is easy to have indigestion. And the lord of **** at this time also hopes that the lord of the wind will know that some of this food is not robbed by him at all, so he doesn''t need to worry at all. Furthermore, if the food is not enough, the Lord of Hell can let the cook cook again. After all, making these things will not waste much time. At this time, the Lord of Wind raised his head and looked at the Lord of Hell and said. "Lord of Hell, then you can ask the chef to cook more meals. After all, I feel that these are not enough to eat, because I feel that I am really hungry now, as if I can eat a cow." Now that the lord of **** has spoken, the lord of the wind does not need to be polite, so now the lord of the wind also hopes that the lord of **** can order the cook to make more dishes. After all, the Lord of Wind at this time really felt that he was very hungry, so he felt that he would be able to eat a lot of things. It is precisely because of this that the Lord of the Wind God at this time hopes that the Lord of Hell will not waste time here. After all, the cooking now can provide for food. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Yes, Lord of Hell, then please let the chef cook more. I also think these dishes are not enough." The Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Hell can quickly order it, because he also feels that these dishes are not enough for them. . Mime private 689 Chapter will definitely be left So that they don¡¯t need to stop halfway through the meal, if they wait for the dishes, now the Lord of Hell must order the chef to prepare as soon as possible. Now they have all said that the Lord of Hell must also order the cook to prepare food quickly, because he can''t make them not enough to eat at home. But not yet. When the Lord of Hell speaks, Lu Yuan will talk about it first. "You guys don''t worry for now, eat first, after all, I think these dishes are enough." Now Lu Yuan hopes that all of them don''t worry. Anyway, Lu Yuan still feels that these dishes are enough, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can eat first. If it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s too late to let the Lord of Hell tell people to do it, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to her. Anyway, they can''t prepare too much at once. If they can''t finish it, wouldn''t it be a waste? After all, wasting food is very shameful. At this time, the Lord of Wind said again. "Lu Yuan, these dishes must not be enough to eat. After all, I am already very hungry now. What''s more, there are so many of us, so let them prepare as soon as possible. After all, I don''t want to eat.²Ë£à¡¦." The current Lord of the Wind hopes that Lu Yuan will stop worrying about this matter. Anyway, the Lord of the Wind really thinks he is very hungry now, and there are so many of them, how can this dish be eaten? What''s more, the Lord of Wind doesn''t want to eat at this time, so he has to wait for food here. As soon as the words of the Lord of the Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Lu Yuan, otherwise, let the lord of **** order to prepare a few more dishes, otherwise, the lord of the wind will always be here with you." Anyway, the Lord of Light also knows the Lord of Wind very well, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will not stop the Lord of Wind here, after all, at this time Lu Yuan can''t stop the Lord of Wind at all. Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time still feels that they should prepare some dishes first, so that the Lord of Wind does not need to grind here. After all, if Lu Yuan disagrees at this time, the Lord of the Wind will continue to grind here, so they can''t stop eating. At this moment, the Lord of Hell smiled and said. ".~Alright, I will let people prepare two more dishes now. You can eat them first. If it is not enough, I will ask them to prepare more. After all, the cooking is very fast." At this time, the lord of **** did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak at all. He wanted to say what he wanted to say first. Since there is not enough food for the **** of the wind now, they are preparing for one (Wang De Zhao ) Something would be fine. After all, this is not a troublesome thing, and if the lord of the wind and the others do not have enough to eat later, they can also prepare and persist, which is very convenient. Therefore, the Lord of Hell did not hesitate this time. He went directly to inform the cook to fry two more dishes. After all, the Lord of Hell must take care of Lu Yuan and the others at this time, and must let them eat well. . Mime private 690 At this time, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "The lord of the wind, you have big eyes and a small belly. When you look at these dishes, you will definitely not finish them, and there will be leftovers." At this time, the Lord of Nature is really convinced by the Lord of Wind. What does he have to eat so much for? Now he has big eyes and a small belly. He can''t finish it at all. There will be leftovers. If left over, it would be a waste. But at this time, the Lord of Wind didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Yuan at all, because he thought he was hungry now, he just thought he could finish eating. At this moment, the Lord of Light smiled and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, don''t talk about the Lord of Wind anymore. Besides, what is the use of the Lord of Wind at this time? The Lord of Hell has already sent people to prepare food, so why should you be here? What about being this bad guy here?" At this time, the Lord of Light really felt that Lu Yuan didn¡¯t need to talk about the Lord of Wind here. Anyway, now the Lord of Hell has already prepared food, so Lu Yuan is still here to say what the Lord of Wind is doing. What? After all, at this time, if Lu Yuan had been talking about the Lord of Wind, he would be a bad person, so now the Lord of Light still hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to him. Furthermore, what if the **** lord is preparing to eat leftovers? Wouldn''t it be fine if they didn''t throw it? The Lord of Light did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, now you still don''t want to worry about everything, you should sit down and eat quickly, after all, you always worry about this and that, you are not too tired." The Lord of Light really feels that Lu Yuan doesn''t have to worry about so many things, because Lu Yuan always likes to worry about this and that, which is really exhausting. So now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can do other things according to what he said and don''t think about anything anymore. Anyway, the most important thing for them now is to eat quickly to fill their stomachs. After all, they really used a lot of physical energy to deal with the Lord of Chaos before, so now the Lord of Light does not want to say anything here. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan to manage too much, the Lord of Light would not come too much. Nosy! At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "That''s right, don''t worry about Lu Yuan. I can ask the Lord of Hell to prepare something to eat now. Then it proves that I can finish it. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see." The current Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will leave everything alone. After all, the Lord of the Wind can ask the Lord of Hell to prepare something to eat, which proves that he is really hungry and that he can really finish eating. So the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can wait and see here, anyway, he will definitely finish eating all the food prepared by the Lord of Hell. After all, the Lord of Wind is not like Lu Yuan said, he can really eat it with big eyes and small belly, so he will trouble the Lord of Hell to prepare. If not, the Lord of Wind will not cause such trouble to the Lord of Hell. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he said again. "Lu Yuan, if I don''t finish eating, I will punish me how you want to punish me. However, if Lu Yuan, if I can finish eating, then you will not be able to control me if I want to eat again. ". Chapter 691 Chapter is really okay The Lord of Wind now wants Lu Yuan to believe in him. He also wants Lu Yuan to know that if he can''t finish eating, Lu Yuan can punish him, and no matter how Lu Yuan punishes him, he will admit it. And at this time, the Lord of the Wind had negotiated with Lu Yuan. If he could really finish eating, Lu Yuan would not be able to intervene if he wanted to eat in the future. Anyway, the lord of the wind is not stupid, how could he not know if he can finish it? Now that the Lord of the Wind has said so, what else can Lu Yuan say? What''s more, Lu Yuan is now nonsense no matter what he says. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, okay, the lord of the wind, I can''t talk about you now, do whatever you want!" What can Lu Yuan say now? He really can''t say anything now, and now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind will know them, and now they can do whatever they want. After all, Lu Yuan really couldn''t control it. What''s more, even if Lu Yuan wanted to control it, the Lord of the Wind had a lot of words to deal with Lu Yuan, so at this time Lu Yuan could only recognize it. Lu Yuan has already said that, and the Lord of the Wind is relieved, he can now eat her food with peace of mind. At this moment, the Lord of Hell walked back, and he said with a smile. "The Lord of Wind, I have asked someone to prepare a few more dishes. Don¡¯t rush to eat them slowly. There are some dishes, as long as you don¡¯t have enough to eat, you can let the cook make them at any time." Anyway, the lord of **** at this time also hopes, the Lord of the Wind and all of them can eat whatever they want. After all, there are dishes, and they can make it anytime they want. So now, the Lord of the Wind, they all need not be polite. After all, they are the guests when they come to him now, and the Lord of Hell will definitely take care of them all. At this time, the Lord of the Wind is very satisfied. After all, he can eat as much food for her as the Lord of Hell now. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Well, the Lord of Hell will eat first. If there is not enough food, I will definitely tell you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, the lord of the wind can''t ask for too many dishes, after all, the lord of **** has already let people prepare it. So now he can only eat and watch. If it is not enough, he can take the Lord of Wind to prepare. After all, the Lord of Wind has already spoken, so he can eat as many as he wants. ........0 But in any case, the Lord of the Wind can never let the Lord of Hell waste, so he can''t ask for too much food now. This time he doesn''t know how much the Lord of Hell has prepared. So he can only eat and eat now, if it is not enough, then the Lord of the Wind will definitely not be polite with the Lord of Hell. Hell Lord nodded and said. "Okay, so are you all. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can tell me at any time that you can eat as much as you want." The current **** lords also hope that they will not be polite. If there is not enough food, they can tell the **** lords at any time, no matter how many **** lords they want to eat, there are there. six. Mime private 692 So now the **** lord also hopes that they can all listen to him, as long as there is not enough food, just say directly, not to mention that they are all so tired here now, the **** lord also hopes that they can all replenish their physical strength. Soon, all the dishes are ready. At this time, the lord of the wind is also very happy to eat. After all, these dishes are what she likes to eat, and the taste of each dish is also very good on June 20th. . The speed of the lord of the wind is still very fast, and he quickly ate all the dishes, and Lu Yuan was also very surprised. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "No, the lord of the wind, why are you hungry like this? Why do you eat so much at once? I have never seen you eat so much." Lu Yuan at this time didn''t seem to know what was going on. After all, it was the first time Lu Yuan had seen the Lord of Wind eat so much. Lu Yuan is really surprised now. He really doesn''t know how the Lord of Wind did it. After all, the Lord of Wind had never eaten so much before. However, the Lord of Wind said with a smile at this time. "Lu Yuan, I have already told you that I''m so hungry, I can really finish it, don''t look at me eating so much now, I don''t have enough food now." At this time, the Lord of Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan could rest assured. Anyway, the Lord of Wind knew whether he was full or hungry. Although it is said that this time the Lord of Wind really ate a lot, and it really ate a lot more than before, but at this time, the Lord of Wind did not eat. So he also hopes that Lu Yuan won''t worry about it now, because the Lord of Wind knows him, if he doesn''t say anything at this time, Lu Yuan will definitely be worried that he will support him. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Okay, Lu Yuan, now we have enough food and drink, can we take a rest now?" The Lord of Wind felt that all of them were full at this time, so they should go to rest now, after all, they are still very tired now. No matter what they want to do, they have to wait until they have a good rest before doing it, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can agree... However, at this time, Lu Yuan is really worried. After all, the Lord of the Wind eats too much. At this time, he will go to rest. Is it really possible? Then Lu Yuan frowned and said. "The Lord of Wind, I think we should go out and take a walk, after all, you eat so much at once, can you go to rest now?" Lu Yuan has something to say now, he also hopes that the Lord of Wind can know that he is eating too much, so he can''t go to rest now. After all, she eats so much. If she goes to rest directly, she will really suffer from indigestion, so now Lu Yuan is not at ease. Chapter 380： But at this time, how could the lord of the wind listen to Lu Yuan, after all, he is so tired now, he is about to rest. So the Lord of the Wind said it again. "Lu Yuan, you can rest assured, I really have no problem now, I can go to rest, if I really eat too much, I don''t need you to say that I will go out too.". Mime private 693 Chapter 504 Anyway, the Lord of Wind at this time also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured, because she still knows her body very well. If the Lord of Wind really ate too much, he would not propose to take a rest now, because he would also worry about being uncomfortable. So now the Lord of Wind hopes that Lu Yuan can trust him. After all, only in this way can he go to rest earlier. The Lord of Wind did not wait for Lu Yuan to speak, he continued. "Okay, I am tired and sleepy now, I don''t care about you, I am going to rest." The Lord of Wind at this time, while yawning, returned to his room. After all, the Lord of Wind at this time is really tired and sleepy. He really doesn''t have the energy to talk to Lu Yuan and the others here. Now that the Lord of Wind has left, what else can Lu Yuan say? He can only let them all go back to rest now. So Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Well, in that case, don''t waste time here, everyone, go back and rest.!" Lu Yuan now also hopes that all of them will not waste time here, after all, the Lord of the Wind has gone to rest, so of course they all have to go to rest. Besides, they have wasted so much time, and they can''t continue anymore. So none of them wasted time here, because they have subdued the Lord of Chaos now, so they all feel relieved a lot, and they slept very comfortably. ¡­¡­ The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, since we have nothing to do during this time, then we can''t stay here, what do you think we should do?" In any case, the Lord of Wind is also a person who can''t stay idle, so the current Lord of Wind also wants to know what Lu Yuan plans next. Of course, at this time, no matter what Lu Yuan''s plans are, the Lord of the Wind and the others will also accompany Lu Yuan, and they will do whatever Lu Yuan wants to do. At this time, Lu Yuan was really asked by the Lord of Wind, because he had no good plans now. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "The Lord of Wind, what are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t you say that you were tired yesterday? How come you don¡¯t get tired after sleeping?" The current lord of **** feels that the Lord of Wind is too anxious, so he is here to remind the Lord of Wind, didn¡¯t he just say that he was tired yesterday? Why don''t you get tired after just a nap? Therefore, the current **** lord also hopes that the lord of the wind and the gods can have a good rest here. Anyway, Lu Yuan and the others have really done a lot for him during this period, and the lord of **** also feels very sorry. of. That¡¯s why she now hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can play with him for a few more days, so that the Lord of Hell can also thank Lu Yuan and the others. Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think you should worry about doing this and that. Let me rest for two more days. After you have rested, do what you want to do.". Mime private 694 At this time, the Lord of Hell can only talk to Lu Yuan. After all, if Lu Yuan decides to stay, they will all stay. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan will not refuse him. Anyway, Lu Yuan and all of them have been very busy during this period of time, and they have not had a good rest for a long time. So the current lord of **** must persuade Lu Yuan no matter what, and she also has this confidence. At this moment, Lu Yuan said. "It doesn''t matter, Lord of Hell, don''t worry, we are not tired. If we are tired, there is no need to say that we will stop and rest." However, at this time Lu Yuan did not understand the meaning of the Hell Lord. Lu Yuan now feels that the Hell Lord does not need to worry about them at all. Because they are really not tired, if they are tired, they still use the **** lord to say, Lu Yuan will also take the initiative to let them all stay and rest. Anyway, Lu Yuan couldn''t make them work too hard, so Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that the Lord of Hell would know that Lu Yuan and the others really have nothing to do now, and they can leave here now. At this time, the lord of **** is really speechless. When did Lu Yuan''s IQ become so low? Then the Hell Lord frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, why don''t you understand? I just want you all to stay here for two more days, so that it can be lively and lively." Since Lu Yuan didn''t understand the meaning of the Lord of Hell at all, now the Lord of Hell can only say something straight, after all, only then can Lu Yuan and the others stay here. Only in this way can the lord of **** be able to have a little bit. After all, after Lu Yuan and the others left, he and Prince Haru are left here. In that case, the two of them would be very boring. So now the Lord of Hell can stay, Lu Yuan at this time can be considered as knowing what the Lord of Hell really means. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Oh, the lord of **** turned out to be such a thing, isn''t this easy to solve?" Lu Yuan now knows what **** lord really means, but Lu Yuan feels that this is not a problem at all, this is easy to solve. After all, now the Hell Lords and their tasks have been completed, then there is no need for them to stay here all the time. Besides, the Lord of Chaos will not be able to move within a short time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell can relax. Lu Yuan did not give the Hell Lord a chance to speak again this time, he continued. "~ You and Prince Haru can also go out with us, after all, you have been here for so long, don''t you want to go out and see the outside world?" Lu (ÍõÁ˺Ã) Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Hell can know that he and Prince Haru have been here for too long, so they can now go out and take a look at the outside world. After all, the changes outside are really great now, and Lu Yuan also hoped that they could go out and see. But at this time, the **** lord''s brows are getting deeper and deeper. After all, how can the **** lord leave here? He is not relieved to leave here. . Mime private 695 Chapter 505 Although it is said that the Lord of Chaos will not make any movements within a short time, this is only Lu Yuan''s guess. Then the Hell Lord frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, how can it work? After all, whether the Lord of Chaos will act in a short period of time, we can''t be sure, after all, this is just your guess." The **** lord at this time also said something, he really doesn''t worry about leaving here now, so he also has to let Lu Yuan know now, this is just his guess whether it will be accurate or an unknown number! So no matter what the **** lord can''t listen to Lu Yuan, he must stay here, after all, his responsibility is to protect the natural lord god, so he is absolutely not allowed to leave his post without permission. Hell Lord did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak again, he continued. "Lu Yuan, don''t forget, our task is to protect the Lord of Nature, so how can we leave our duties without authorization? We must stay here anyway." The current lord of **** can only remind Lu Yuan what mission he and Prince Haru have, after all, they must be serious and responsible. So the **** lord at this time also had something to say, after all, only in this way could Lu Yuan stop letting them leave and stay with them. Anyway, the lord of **** at this time really hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can stay, so that they can also be more lively. Just then Lu Yuan said it again. "Oh, Lord of Hell, you can rest assured, I can let you out, that is, I can help you protect the Lord of Nature." At this moment, Lu Yuan also understands the Hell Lord and them. Anyway, this is their responsibility. It is normal that they are serious and responsible. But now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell can know that Lu Yuan can let them go, which proves that Lu Yuan also has a way to protect the natural lord god, so they don''t need to worry about this, and just leave it to Lu Yuan. After all, if Lu Yuan had no ideas and was not prepared, then Lu Yuan would not suggest letting them go out to see the outside world. Just then, the Lord of Hell said again. "Why Lu Yuan, do you have a good way? Come and listen." The current Hell Lord also knows what Lu Yuan really means, so now the Hell Lord also hopes that Lu Yuan can directly say what he thinks. After all, only in this way can they know whether Lu Yuan''s method is feasible or not, no matter what, the main **** of nature is the most important. If there is no way to guarantee the safety of the natural lord, the **** lord will never leave here, no matter what Lu Yuan says, no matter what outside is unattractive, the **** lord must protect the natural lord. So Lu Yuan smiled and said. "I can set a barrier for the Lord of Nature, and if someone breaks into this place, I will know it as soon as possible, so you should rest assured!" Lu Yuan now also knows that the lord of **** is also very concerned about the **** of nature, so now Lu Yuan also has to say something. No matter what, Lu Yuan is now able to let the Hell Lord and the others leave here, then Lu Yuan has a way, and Lu Yuan also directly said his way. . Mime private 696 After all, Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Hell can believe him. After all, Lu Yuan can say such things now, then Lu Yuan can guarantee the safety of the Lord of Nature. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Lord of Hell, you should rest assured now, after all, Lu Yuan shot is eager, you don''t know how powerful it is." At this moment, the Lord of Wind also feels that the Lord of Hell does not need to worry so much now. Anyway, Lu Yuan is still ~ very powerful. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that the Lord of Hell can know that as long as Lu Yuan is willing to set up an enchantment, she will be able to protect the Lord of Nature, so now the Lord of Hell does not need to worry about this matter. He can also go out to play with them all at ease. After playing, the Lord of Hell hasn''t been out for a long time anyway, he doesn''t even know how big the changes outside are. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said to him. "Why, **** lord, how does your expression seem unhappy? Don''t you want to go out and see the outside world?" At this time, the Lord of Light found that the Lord of Hell did not have any expressions, so the Lord of Light at this time did not know what the Lord of Hell was thinking. After all, when he heard the news, he should be happy. . After all, he should also want to go outside and take a look at how fun the outside world is. Now Lu Yuan and all of them are here looking at the lord of hell, but the expression of the lord of **** has not changed. So Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Why, the Lord of Hell, is it really said by the Lord of Light? Do you really want to go out and see the outside world? Or do you not believe me at all?" At this moment, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know what the Lord of Hell was thinking, so now Master Lu Yuan can only say anything. Lu Yuan also wants to know what the Lord of Hell thinks, does he not want to see the outside world, or does he not believe Lu Yuan? After all, this question is still very important to Lu Yuan, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell can answer his question directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the lord of **** can be regarded as regaining his senses, after all, he never thought that he could even go out to play. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, what are you talking nonsense there? How could I not believe you, but I didn''t react for a while, after all, I was really too excited." ........... At this time, the lord of the **** also hoped that Lu Yuan would not talk nonsense there. After all, how could the lord of the **** not believe in Lu Yuan? Lu Yuan¡¯s ability, the Hell Lord, is very clear, so at this time he also trusted Lu Yuan very much. The current Hell Lord just didn¡¯t react for a while. After all, he hasn''t left here for a long time, so when he heard what Lu Yuan said, he was really very excited. And at this time, the Lord of Hell can''t wait to go out and take a look. After all, he also wants to know how big the changes outside are. six. Mime private 697 Chapter 506 I''ll listen to you Chapter 381： So Lu Yuan said with a smile. "In that case, the Lord of Hell, you should also go back and prepare. I will also set a barrier for the Lord of Nature, and we will gather here later." Now that the Lord of Hell has already expressed his thoughts, Lu Yuan now also hopes that they will not waste time here. Anyway, they must now prepare for six, two, three. Of course, Lu Yuan also hoped that their speed would be faster, and they would still gather here when they were ready. Lu Yuan has arranged everything now, so why are the **** lords still hesitating here? What''s more, they haven''t been out for a long time, and they want to go out and take a look. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Okay, Lu Yuan, I''ll leave it to you, let''s go back and clean up now." At this moment, the Lord of Hell will not waste time here. After all, she finally has time to go out and have a good time. How could he miss this opportunity? What''s more, there is Lu Yuan here to set a barrier for the Lord of Nature. The Lord of Hell has nothing to worry about. After all, he knows that Lu Yuan is powerful. As long as Lu Yuan wants to set a barrier, the Lord of Nature will definitely not have it. Anything dangerous. What''s more, even if the Lord of Nature has something to do, Lu Yuan can still perceive it, so the current Lord of Hell is more at ease. Just then, Prince Haru said with a smile. "Great, Lord of Hell, we haven''t seen the outside world for years, and now we can finally go out for a tour." Prince Haru at this time is also a little excited, after all, they have not left here for many years. So he is also very happy now, because he can go out for a round now, which is very good news for him. After the local prison lord heard what Prince Haru said, he was also very happy. After all, Prince Haru had been with him over the years, and he was very ashamed of him. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said again. "Well, Prince Haru, the two of us should also be faster. After all, Lu Yuan will be able to set up the barrier soon, so we can''t waste time. After Lu Yuan sets the barrier, we must set off... " The **** lord at this time can also understand Prince Haru, but no matter what, the **** lord now hopes that Prince Haru can be faster. Anyway, Lu Yuan''s enchantment speed is still very fast, so their current speed must also be fast, because they absolutely can''t, let Lu Yuan waste time there waiting for the two of them. Therefore, the current lord of **** also hopes that Prince Haru can listen to him, and now he has no time to go back and pack his things. If there is anything he wants to say, he has to wait until they set off to speak slowly on the road. After all, at this time, they absolutely can''t, delaying Lu Yuan''s time, so now they must prepare everything they need to prepare as quickly as possible. At this time, Prince Haru nodded and said. "Okay, Lord of Hell, listen to you, now we won''t waste time, and we have to go back and pack things as quickly as possible, and then hurry up to meet Lu Yuan and the others.". Mime private 698 This time the speed of the Hell Lords is still very fast, and soon all of them have already packed everything they want to pack. After all, they absolutely can''t be slow at this time, absolutely can''t delay Lu Yuan and their time, let alone make Lu Yuan wait for them. When the local **** lord and the others came back, Lu Yuan had really set the barrier, and he was waiting for the **** lord and them here. Hell Lord frowned and said. "Why, Lu Yuan, have you waited for 14 for a long time?" The **** lord also doesn¡¯t know how long Lu Yuan and the others have been waiting here, so now the **** lord can only ask. If he really made Lu Yuan and the others wait too long, he would really feel sorry for it. . In any case, the **** lord had already figured it out. Lu Yuan and the others could never be allowed to wait too long, but now it seems that the **** lord has broken his promise. Because Lu Yuan and the others have really been waiting here for so long, the Lord of Hell has something to say at this time, and he must be faster in the future, because he will definitely not be able to delay Lu Yuan and the others. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "No, I just finished here and you came out. Now that you are all packed, let''s go now!" Anyway, Lu Yuan knows the lord of the **** very well, so at this time Lu Yuan can''t tell the truth, so Lu Yuan and the others have really been here for the lord of the **** for a long time. But they couldn''t say it either. After all, if they did say it, the Lord of Hell would definitely feel self-blaming. Lu Yuan knew this very well. So now Lord Lu Yuan can only lie. After all, he is always a white lie here. Lu Yuan believes that even if the Lord of Hell knows it, he will definitely not blame him. Besides, this is not a big deal, so now Lu Yuan can''t do anything even if he lied. After the local prison lord heard what Lu Yuan said, he was relieved, as long as he didn''t delay Lu Yuan and the others. Then the Hell Lord said. "Yes, Lu Yuan should prepare. Prince Haru and I are ready. We can set off anytime now." Hell Lords have also prepared these things as quickly as possible, so they are also ready, now they only need Lu Yuan''s order, they can set off at any time. Lu Yuan saw that the **** lord did not doubt that he was taken a sigh of relief. After all, if the **** lord was mainly suspicious, Lu Yuan still didn''t know how to explain it. Lu Yuan also stood up and said at this moment. "Okay, now the Lords of Hell are ready, so don''t all of us waste time here, let''s go now!" After all, Lu Yuan and the others were already prepared, so they can set off at any time as long as the Lord of Hell is ready after they are ready. This time, after Lu Yuan finished speaking, he didn''t waste time. Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time couldn''t linger, after all, they hadn''t been out for a long time. So they have to hurry up and go out now, and they have to have fun and reward themselves, after all, they have been very hard during this time. . Mime private 699 Chapter is very lively The Lord of Wind is also very happy at this time, he said with a smile. "Go, we all set off now, I believe we will all have a great time this time, after all, so many of us must be very lively." At this moment, the Lord of Wind is also very excited, because they are the first time so many people go out to play together, so now the Lord of Wind also believes in them, everyone will definitely have a great time. After all, they have always liked the excitement very much, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that all of them can be faster. After all, the Lords of Hell have not left here for a long time. So they should also go out and see everywhere, this time the Lord of the Wind is also in front of him. After all, if she walks faster now, Lu Yuan and everyone else can do it faster, after all, they all want to follow in his footsteps. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Oh, I said the lord of the wind, what are you doing so fast? After all, don''t we have time? You go slowly." The Lord of Hell at this time doesn''t even know what the Lord of Wind is thinking, but he still feels that the Lord of Wind is going too fast. So now the **** lord also hopes that the lord of the wind can be slower, after all, what is he doing so fast? They have so much time, and besides walking so fast, they don''t even know how much has changed outside. Therefore, the current lord of **** also likes that the lord of the wind can walk slowly, so he can also enjoy it everywhere. Anyway, he really hasn''t come out and go around for years, so now everything in the Hell Lord''s pocket is very interested. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Yes, the lord of the wind, you walk a bit slower, you walk so fast, our eyes can no longer keep up." Prince Haru also feels that the Lord of the Wind is walking too fast, so he also hopes that she can go slower now. After all, if he walks so fast, Prince Haru and their eyes are not enough. After all, they are very curious about these things, and they all want to take a look. At this moment, Lu Yuan also followed. "Yes! Lord of the Wind, don''t go so fast now, after all, the Lords of Hell have not come out for many years, so you have to give them some time to let them see the changes outside!" At this moment, Lord Lu Yuan must remind the Lord of Wind that he must walk a little slower now. In any case, the Lords of Hell have not come out for a long time. So now it is necessary to give them some time to let them see the outside world. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of the Wind (Wang Zhao) can slow down by listening to him. After all, all of them have to be slower now. Only in this way can they enjoy the scenery outside if they want to accompany them. After all, after they go back this time, they don''t know when they will be able to come out next time. At this moment, the Lord of Wind stopped and said. ".~Yes, I forgot about this, then you can take a look around, I am going slower now.". Chapter 700 Originally, the Lord of Wind wanted to take the Hell Lords to a fun place earlier, but he ignored it. The Hell Lords hadn''t come out for many years. So no matter where it is now, it is very fun for them, so the current wind lord **** also knows what he should do. Anyway, at this time he can''t go so fast anymore. Now he has to accommodate the Hell Lords. Only in this way can the Hell Lords look around and appreciate them everywhere. Therefore, the speed of the Lord of the Wind at this time is really very slow. He does not want to take the Hell Lords and them now, but chooses to follow the Hell Lords and them. In this case, the Hell Lords and them go fast, and the Wind Lord Go fast and the Lord of Hell doesn''t have to worry. At this time, the lord of **** smiled and said. "He didn''t expect such a big change outside." At this time, the lord of **** is also very emotional, because he really didn''t expect the changes outside to be so big. Now the lord of **** can''t tell where is where, because now everything he sees has changed. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Yes, Lord of Hell, you don''t want to think about how many years you haven''t come out, how can there be no change?" This is a normal phenomenon anyway, so now Lu Yuan also hopes the Lord of Hell can know, because he really hasn''t been out for too long. That¡¯s why there is such a big change, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the lord of **** can walk around and take a look, so that when he comes out next time, he won¡¯t feel that big. Changed. After all, Lu Yuan has made a decision now, and in the future he will definitely find time to bring the Lord of Hell and Prince Haru out and around. After all, they really can''t be trapped there all the time, because then they would really be very boring. Lu Yuan didn''t give the Hell Lord a chance to speak with them this time, he went on to say. "Lord of Hell, when I have the opportunity in the future, I will often take you out and turn around, so that you won''t feel such a big change anymore." Lu Yuan at this time also directly stated his decision. After all, only by spending in this way can they know that they will have the opportunity to come out to play again in the future. In any case, the Lords of Hell, they really worked too hard. They stayed there all the time. It was really boring. After the local prison lord saw what Lu Yuan said, he was also very happy, because he also likes lively, but he has the responsibility, and he can''t forget his responsibility just for the task. If it is really like what Lu Yuan said, he can often set a barrier for the natural lord god, then the **** lord can really come out to play again. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Okay, Lu Yuan, I remember what you said, and you will take us out whenever you have a chance." This is good news for the lord of hell, so now the lord of **** also hopes that Lu Yuan can believe it, after all, the lord of **** is now in his heart. . Mime private 701 What''s the difficulty of Chapter? So at this time, the **** lord also hopes that Lu Yuan can speak his words. As long as he has the opportunity in the future, he will always bring him We come out and go around. After all, the lord of **** at this time, but I don''t want him to be out for many years. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "What''s so difficult about this? I will come to you to play as long as I have time in the future, and I will bring you out to play, I always speak for words, but you don''t know." Now Lu Yuan can completely agree to the Lord of Hell. After all, Lu Yuan always speaks fortune, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Lord of Hell can know this. What''s more, Lu Yuan has already told the Lord of Hell now, how could he go back, after all, they have known each other for so many years, and the Lord of Hell didn''t know Lu Yuan. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lord of Hell should not doubt him here. After all, Lu Yuan will definitely accomplish such a small matter and will never lie. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the lord of the wind ~ followed. "Lord of Hell, don''t worry. Even if Lu Yuan forgets it in the future, I will remind him from time to time, and I will definitely come to you to play-." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lord of Hell will not think so much. After all, he will always be by Lu Yuan''s side, so he will often remind Lu Yuan to let him come to the Lord of Hell to play with them. So now the **** lords can rest assured, after all, at this time the Lord of the Wind has already said that he will never turn back, so now the **** lords definitely don''t have to worry about such a small matter. Chapter 382： After all, the Lord of Wind, they all like to play very much, and they also like to play with more people, so now as long as the Lord of Hell hears the words of the Lord of Wind, he will definitely be able to feel at ease. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, you can rest assured, Lord of Hell, we will always remind Lu Yuan, so you will have the opportunity to come out to play in the future." At this time, the lord of the **** also hoped that the lord of the **** would not think so much. In any case, they can still handle such a small matter. As long as they have time, they will definitely remind Lu Yuan and let Lu Yuan come to the lord of the **** and play with them. of. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So now the Hell Lords can put their hearts in their stomachs, because the things they worry about will never happen. This time the Hell Lords are very happy after hearing what they said. ............... After all, all of them had promised her, so of course he would believe it. What''s more, he also knew Lu Yuan very well and would never lie to her, so the Lord of Hell at this time was also very relieved. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Okay, then I remember it in my heart, then I will be here waiting for you, come and play with me if you have a chance!" The current lord of **** is also very satisfied, after all, they all have promised her that he also believes it very much. So now the **** lord can only wait here for them to come and play with her in the future. After all, what they say is absolutely nothing but the **** lord is also very clear. six. Mime private 702 This time, the Lord of Hell did not say anything after he finished speaking. After all, they finally came out to play the Lord of Hell. Of course, they had to have a good time. What''s more, he hasn''t come out for so many years. The outside world has really changed a lot. The Lord of Hell wants to take a good look now. After all, after going back this time, the next time they came out to play, I don¡¯t know what exactly is June 27, although Lu Yuan promised that he would come to him often to play. But no matter how often it is, it is impossible to really be like what they said, after all, the lord of **** knew that Lu Yuan was also very busy. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Okay, let''s not waste time here now, let''s go to other places and take a look!" Lu Yuan feels that there is no need for them to continue discussing this matter here, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will not waste time anymore. After all, it is not easy for the Hell Lords to come out once, so now Lu Yuan and the others have to take the Hell Lords to take a look at other places and have fun. After all, only then can the lord of the **** know how much the outside world has changed. Anyway, they have finally come out once, so now Lu Yuan must let the lord of the **** have fun. Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Lord of Hell, don''t go too slow, after all, the changes outside are really big, so you have to be faster to go to more places." Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate now, he just told his own thoughts directly. He Lu Yuan disliked the Lord of Hell, and they now knew exactly how to make a decision. Anyway, the faster they are now, the more places they can go, and then the Lords of Hell will also be able to know what the outside world has become. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lords of Hell can listen to him. After all, Lu Yuan made this decision for the sake of the Lords of Hell, so the Lords of Hell will definitely make the right choice. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, the Lord of the Wind said again. "Yes, Lord of Hell, now you have to go faster, because only in this way can you go to more places, now we all go quickly." The Lord of Wind also feels that what Lu Yuan said is very right, so now he also hopes that the Lords of Hell will not hesitate anymore. Anyway, they must go to more places to play now. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind at this time also felt that they could not continue to linger here, they must set off now, because only then can the Lord of Hell be able to go to some places to play. Hell Lord nodded and said. "Okay Lu Yuan, then I''ll listen to your arrangements now, do whatever you say, and we will go with you." The Lord of Hell also wants to take a good look at what the outside world is like, so the Lord of Hell at this time did not hesitate at all. He directly decided to listen to Lu Yuan. So now Lu Yuan is the **** lord as he arranges, they won''t have any opinions, after all, it is really not easy for them to come out once. . Mime private 703 Chapter 509 So they will definitely not cherish this opportunity now, they are all listening to Lu Yuan''s arrangements now. After Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Hell said, he was also very satisfied, so he said again. "If that''s the case, then we all don''t want to linger here now, we will set off now, and I will take you to fun places." Now that the Lord of Hell has made a choice, Lu Yuan is also very satisfied, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them will not waste time in these 14. Lu Yuan, now it is also necessary to take them all to some fun places as soon as possible. After all, it is the only way for the Lord of Hell that they will not come out in vain. Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate when he finished speaking. He immediately accelerated his speed. After all, it was only in this way that Lu Yuan could quickly take them to those interesting places. After all, although it is said to be very beautiful, it has changed a lot, but if the hell-lord mainly wastes his time here, then he can''t go to those fun places. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lords of Hell should not miss this opportunity. They must go to those places to take a good look and play. The Lord of Light said with a smile. "Let''s go, Lord of Hell, hurry up now, we will come now faster than anyone else. After all, the place Lu Yuan wants to take you to must be very fun." At this moment, the Lord of Light has some eagerness, because Lu Yuan knows where is the most fun, so the Lord of Light at this time also wants to go over and play. So now the Lord of Light is also the Lord of Hell in advance, he must also speed up now, because the place Lu Yuan wants to take him must be very fun. So if the **** lord mainly wants to go earlier, then she must go faster now, so the Lord of Light at this time also thought of a way, he now wants to compare with the lord of the hell. The speed is faster. After all, only in this way can they all reach the place Lu Yuan said earlier, and only in this way can they relax and have a good time. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Well, the Lord of Light will listen to you. We are now faster than anyone else. After all, we can go to the place Lu Yuan said earlier to see how fun it is." The Lord of Hell at this time also wanted to hear the Lord God, because he couldn''t wait to see where Lu Yuan was going to take them to play. So the **** lord at this time is also willing to compare with the Lord of Light faster than anyone else, because only in this way can all of them go faster. At this time, the **** lord is also looking towards Lu Yuan. After all, this is only a decision between him and the Lord of Light. Lu Yuan and the others still don¡¯t know how to decide. Therefore, the Lord of Hell at this time also wanted to ask for the opinions of Lu Yuan and the others. After all, now they can only go if they agree on their opinions. For example, if not, how can only the Lord of Hell and the Lord of Light compare? Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Okay, okay, you guys study it, if you all agree, then I have nothing to say.". Mime private 704 Now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell and others don''t want to ask him everything, so now Lu Yuan also wants them to study it by themselves. If their opinions are unified, just inform Lu Yuan directly. After all, Lu Yuan is willing to obey the majority with the minority, so Lu Yuan does not intend to interfere in this matter. Hell Lords and the others heard what Lu Yuan said, they were also very satisfied. After all, Lu Yuan had already left this matter to them to decide, so they could just decide by themselves. Then the Lord of Light said again. "How about the Lord of Wind, do you have any opinions? If there are no opinions, then we have decided this way. In this way, we can also be faster." The Lord of Light does not have any hesitation now, he is also directly asking the Lord of Wind and them, if they have no other opinions, then they can set off directly now. After all, if this is the case, their speed can be faster, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Wind can do what he says. After all, now that both the Lord of Light and the Lord of Hell have agreed, why do they disagree with the Lord of Wind? The Lord of Light, they are also here to look at the Lord of Wind, because only in this way can they know the Lord of Wind and their decisions at the first time. The Lord of Wind said immediately. "What''s the matter? Now that you have already decided, what are we waiting for here? Let''s start to compare." Actually, the Lord of Wind felt that there was no need for the Lord of Light to ask him at this time. After all, this was nothing at all. Since the Lord of Light and the Lord of Hell had already decided, it would be fine to directly inform the Lord of Wind. So the Lord of the Wind doesn''t want to waste time at this time. Since they have already decided, they can start the comparison now. After all, only in this way can all of them save more time, so the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that they will not hesitate anymore. The Lord of Wind did not give the Lord of Light a chance to speak, he continued. "Okay, now that we all have agreed, should we start now? But before we start, we also have to say, if whoever is the fastest, should there be any prizes?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also agreed with them all directly to try. But now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lord of Light and all of them can think about it. Since they have already said that it is a competition, if it is the fastest, then it must have some glory. Only in this way can they all be more interested in comparison, so now the Lord of Wind also thinks that they should (Wang Hao) discuss this matter now. Only then can all of them start, and if there is color, they will be more motivated. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Wind also hopes that all of them can agree to his small request. The Lord of Light nodded and said. ".~Yes, the Lord of the Wind is right, we have to have some color, so we are also interesting in comparison.". Mime private 705 Chapter 510 Time is Limited The current Lord of Light also agrees very much with the proposal of the Lord of Wind, and he also thinks that if they say anything good now, it would be more interesting than that. So now they can only waste some more time here to think about it, if anyone is the fastest in the end, what will be the prize. After all, they can only start the written test after they have decided on this matter, and only in this way can they all be happier. Lu Yuan said with a helpless smile at this time. "Okay, okay, I think you guys will stop a little bit, how old are you, why do you still have to take a written test like a kid and pick your head?" Lu Yuan just agreed to let them make their own decisions, but at this time they actually had a moth again, so Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that they could all be quiet. They are all grown-ups anyway, and they are not children. How come they come up with so many moths? So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can be quiet. Anyway, if they want to hurry up, they should hurry directly instead of discussing these things here. After all, they are here to discuss and discuss, isn¡¯t it a waste of time here again? What''s more, the **** lords now have limited time. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all know that they must cherish their time at this time, only in this way can they go to more places to play. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Well, you just listen to me now, don''t waste time here, let''s hurry up now, after all, the Lords of Hell have limited time." Anyway, Lu Yuan absolutely can''t, let them waste time here, so now Lu Yuan has directly made a decision for them, and they must listen to him and leave as soon as possible. Because only in this way can they all have fun and have fun, so now they can¡¯t have any other requirements. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Okay, okay, now Lu Yuan has already said that, then we don''t waste time here now, let''s hurry up now!" The Lord of Wind also listened to what Lu Yuan said, so he knew that they couldn''t waste time here at this time, and they couldn''t be greedy anymore. They also have to set off as soon as possible. Anyway, time is limited, so of course they must save more time, because they absolutely can''t delay the affairs of the Lord of Hell because of themselves. People like them didn''t say much this time, because they also know what they should do now. The Lord of Light also followed. "Well, Lu Yuan, let''s not waste time here now, let''s go now!" Now they have said clearly what they should say, so now the Lord of Light also feels that they can''t waste time here. Since this is the case, they should start earlier now, because only in this way can they all go to more places to play. . Mime private 706 What''s more, they also hope that Prince Haru can go to more places to play, after all, they have not come out to play for many years. So this time they have to let them have a good time, and they have to have a good time. Chapter 383： Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, now you all listen to my orders, we will set off now, I will take you to good~ fun places." Now they all know how to do it, and Lu Yuan is very at ease, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all live with him now. After all, Lu Yuan has many places where he wants to take them to play. After all, they finally come out to play once, Lu Yuan must let them have fun. What''s more, now that the outside world has undergone such a big change, Lu Yuan must also take Prince Haru and the others to see it. This time they are all very fast. Lu Yuan wants to take them to interesting places, so of course they will be very active. At this time, the lord of **** said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, the outside world has really changed a lot over the years. If it weren''t for you to bring us out, we might all get lost." At this moment, the lord of **** is also very emotional, after all, they haven''t come out in the past few years, they don''t know the changes outside, it is so big. This time, fortunately, Lu Yuan and the others took him and Prince Haru out to play, otherwise the two of them would never remember the way. Because these roads are really the same now, almost all the same, they can''t recognize it at all, it''s really different from the previous years. The current Prince Haru is also very happy, he also said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, don¡¯t forget what you promised us. If you have time in the future, you must I often take us out to play, after all, the changes outside are really big, and now I don¡¯t want to go back. " Originally they were very dissatisfied with being in one place, but they have their own tasks, so they can only accept their fate. But after they came out to play this time, they knew that the outside world was really great. They didn''t want to go back now, but they still had their responsibilities. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So even if they don''t want to go back, they still have to go back, but at this time Prince Harrow also hopes that Lu Yuan can fulfill his promise. In the future, as long as there is time, I will go to play with them, so that they won''t have to come out for so many years again. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "You can rest assured about this. After all, I have always been a person who believes in words, so you don''t need to worry about this matter." .........0 At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that they will not worry about anything. Lu Yuan is also a person who believes in his words anyway. So they didn''t need to worry about such a small thing. After all, as long as Lu Yuan agreed to their thing, she would definitely be able to do it. So Lu Yuan will definitely honor his promise, and will take them out to play as long as he has time. He will definitely do what he says. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "That''s right, you can rest assured about that, because Lu Yuan always counts the words, and he pays the most attention to promises." 6. Chapter 707: Chapter 511 Absolutely not At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that they will not worry so much. Anyway, Lu Yuan is a person who pays attention to promises. As long as Lu Yuan says it, he will do what he says. So all of them don''t have to worry about this, so the Lord of Wind at this time also hopes that they can put their hearts in their stomachs. Of course, they all came out to play in the 6th and 30th time, so they shouldn''t always discuss these topics here. They must have fun now. What''s more, the **** lords and their time is still limited, so they should save more time, after all, only in this way can the **** lords have fun. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "That''s right, no one can believe it, but Lu Yuan definitely won''t, so you can rest assured." At this time, the Lord of Light also trusts Lu Yuan 100%. He also hopes that the Lords of Hell will know that anyone can speak without counting, but Lu Yuan will absolutely not, and it is impossible for him to happen. This kind of thing. So now they can put their hearts in their stomachs, as long as Lu Yuan utters the words, he will definitely fulfill his promise. No matter how long in the past, he will definitely fulfill his promise, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that they can know this, after all, only in this way can they be relieved. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Well, you guys should be tired from playing, too. There is a Lianping in front. Let''s sit there and rest for a while, and then go to other places to play." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them will not continue this topic. Of course, at this time, Lu Yuan feels that they must be tired from playing. After all, they have been playing for so long, but they have not rested until now, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all have a good rest, Lu Yuan has already seen a pavilion in front of him. So now Lu Yuan also wants to take them all to rest there, so that they can all have a good rest... The Lord of Hell also saw the pavilion in front of him. He felt that the pavilion was still very distinctive. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Good Lu Yuan, let''s go there and take a rest now, after all, I''m really tired." At this time, the Lord of Hell also had no other opinions. He also felt that they could go there and study. After all, they had been playing for so long, and he was really tired. What''s more, the Lord of Hell is already tired at this time, so all of them must be tired, so now even if the Lord of Hell wants to go to other places to play, he can''t make such a request. Because he is currently unable to make them all more tired because of his reasons, so now they must also take a proper rest. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Go, go, let''s go now, after all, now I am also feeling very tired, we really should take a rest.". Mime private 708 At this time, the Lord of the Wind returned to his previous appearance, and he was violent again. After he finished speaking this time, he did not wait for Lu Yuan and the others. He walked directly towards the pavilion, and his speed was also the same. Very fast. Lu Yuan is really speechless at this time, after all, now the Lord of Wind has gone far, Lu Yuan has nothing to say even if he wants to say the Lord of Wind. Furthermore, at this time, even if Lu Yuan said what he could do, it didn''t help in the end. After all, he knew the character of the Lord of Wind very well. So now they 14 can only pass by quickly, after all, if they pass by earlier, they can also take more rest. When Lu Yuan and the others came to the pavilion, the Lord of Wind immediately said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, come all of you, come on, this pavilion is really cool, let''s take a good rest here, and then set off!" At this moment, the Lord of Wind is also very satisfied with this place, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them can be faster, because this pavilion is really cool. So all of them should have a good rest here, and wait until they all have enough rest, and then set off to play in other places. They have been away for so long anyway, they are really tired and hot, so it¡¯s the best choice for them to cool off here. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that all of them can be faster, after all, only in this way can they know how cool it is in the end. The Lord of Light said with a smile. "It''s really nice here, this pavilion looks beautiful, and it''s so cool." The current Lord of Light has also liked this place. After all, the pavilion is very beautiful, and they feel very cool when they walk and chat. They can have a good rest here. After all, the scenery here is good and it is so comfortable. Where can they go if they don¡¯t have a rest here? Now not only the Lord of Light is satisfied with this place, but even Lu Yuan and all of them are like this. It is really satisfying here, so all of them will rest here. The Lord of Light did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "I think all of us now find a place to lie down and have a good rest. Let''s wait until we have enough rest before we set off!" The Lord of Light felt that they were sitting here to rest at this time, and it was not good to rest at all, so the current idea is to lie down and take a good rest. Because only in this way can they rest better, and only in this way can all of them continue to play. So the current situation is also hopeful, they can all do what he says, anyway, they must now recharge their energy. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. "Okay, since I said I''m going to rest here, then everyone should say a few words less and take a good rest." Lu Yuan must also remind them now, since they all think this place is very good and want to rest here, they must be quiet now. Because if they want to rest, they must take a good rest. Now they should all sleep here for a while, so that all of them can replenish their energy. . Mime private 709 A few words in the chapter did not wait for them to speak, Lu Yuan said again. "You guys have been here all the time, what do you say to me, how do you rest? So now you all quiet down and have a good rest." Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them can know that they have been talking here and there is no way to rest. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can be quiet, after all, only in this way can they have a good rest. What''s more, the time for them all to come out to play is also limited, so now they are absolutely not able to waste all their time for nothing. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said with a smile. "Well, we all listen to Lu Yuan, so let''s just say a few words!" At this time, the lord of **** also felt that what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable, so now he also hopes that all of them can say a few words less. After all, only in this way can they all be quiet and have a good rest, and only in this way can they all continue to play in other places. That¡¯s why they were quiet for a short time at this time to save some time, so the Lord of Hell will stand on Lu Yuan''s side at this time. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Yes, now everyone is quiet and have a good rest. After everyone has a good rest, I will take you to other fun places." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can calm down and take a good rest. After all, only in this way can they all have the energy to go to other places to play. After all, if they are too tired when they get home, how can they go to other places to play? So now Lu Yuan hopes that all of them can listen to him. At this time, Lu Yuan had already spoken for this purpose, but what else could they say? Even if they were greedy for fun, they had to rest. Then the Hell Lord said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you don''t have to worry about us anymore. We will also have a good rest now, so let''s take a rest!" At this moment, the children also felt that Lu Yuan didn''t need to say more, because now they all decided to rest. So the children at this time also hope that Lu Yuan can take a good rest. Anyway, they must rest before they can go to other places to play. What''s more, the Lord of Hell finally came out once. Of course, he wanted to have fun, so the Lord of Hell at this time also had to listen to Lu Yuan''s words, because only then could they all set out to other places. If they didn''t listen to Lu Yuan, then Lu Yuan would still be grinding here. Wouldn''t it be a waste of more time? At this moment, Prince Haru also said. "... Yeah, Lu Yuan, now everyone is quiet (Wang Haohao) and take a good rest. After all, we can take a rest early before we can find other places to play." The current Prince Haru has also figured it out. He also knows that they all must rest as soon as possible. Only in this way can they go to other places to play string. So after he finished speaking this time, he didn''t plan to say more. He also went to rest directly. Lu Yuan is still very satisfied with the reaction of all of them now. . Mime private 710 They have been walking for so long anyway, they must be very tired, and Lu Yuan is doing this for their sake. Although Lu Yuan knows that they want to go to many places to play now, they all can''t abandon their bodies and ignore them. Lu Yuan smiled and nodded and said. "Okay, you all know how to do it, so I''m relieved. Then everyone should rest. When we have a good rest, we will start earlier." Now Lu Yuan doesn''t plan to say more, after all, now they all know what to do, so Lu Yuan has nothing to worry about. So at this time, Lu Yuan also needs a good rest. This time after Lu Yuan finished speaking, he also directly found a place to lie down. After all, he was very tired at this time, and it was also very hard for Lu Yuan to take them to play with her house. Chapter 384： So he also needs to rest now. This time, none of them said much. Lu Yuan has already rested. What can they do? Of course, they can only rest with them. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, we have had fun, and rested. Now should we find a place to eat something delicious? After all, my stomach is already hungry." At this time, the lord of the wind felt a little hungry, so he must remind Lu Yuan now that they have played and played, and have rested and rested, and they have not eaten what they lacked. So the Lord of the Wind at this time also hoped that Lu Yuan would not waste time anymore. Anyway, now he must take them to fill his stomach first. After all, how can they all go out to play hungry at this time, so now the Lord of the Wind also has no strength to go on. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, you''d better take us to eat something. It''s best to eat something that the Lord of Hell and I have never eaten before." At this time, Prince Haru was a little hungry, so he now feels that Lu Yuan should indeed take them to eat something first. But anyway, Prince Haru must remind Lu Yuan at this time that even if they are going to eat, Lu Yuan should choose, and should take him and the Lord of Hell to eat something that they have not eaten before. . At this moment, the Lord of Hell also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, after all, the outside world has changed so much now, and what I want to eat should also change!" At this time, the lord of **** is also full of expectation, because the outside world has changed so much now, so now children also think that there must be a lot of food to eat now, they have not eaten. So the children at this time also hope that Lu Yuan can take them all to taste it, because only in this way can they know what delicious things are there now. In fact, at this time, the Lords of Hell and the others have done something extra, because even if they don''t remind Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan will definitely take them to eat something they haven''t eaten. So Lu Yuan smiled and said. . Chapter 711: Chapter is almost here "Hell Lord, you can rest assured, even if you don''t remind me, I will definitely take you to eat something you haven''t eaten before." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that the Lords of Hell can rest assured, because even if they are Lords of Hell, they don''t say anything, Lu Yuan will definitely take them to eat something that they have never eaten before. So they don''t have to worry about this. After all, Lu Yuan had already thought about what to take them to eat, so now they don''t have to ask anything. just need to walk away with Lu, after all, this will save some time, and they will be able to fill their stomachs a little longer. At this time, the Lord of Wind said again. "Lu Yuan, since you said that, then you must already have an idea, then don''t waste time here now, let''s hurry up!" The Lord of Wind still knows Lu Yuan very well. He knew that since Lu Yuan could say that at this time, then Lu Yuan must already have an idea, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can take them with him as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can they know what exactly Lu Yuan wants to take them to eat. What''s more, the Lord of Wind is very hungry at this time, so he now wants to eat quickly to fill his stomach. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed- said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, we are all hungry now, so don''t waste any more time, hurry up and lead the way!" At this moment, the Lord of Light is also very anxious. He also wants to eat something to fill his stomach, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can be faster. Lu Yuan can see it now, they are all very hungry, so now Lu Yuan should really take them to eat as soon as possible. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Then you all hurry up and follow, we will set off now." Lu Yuan really didn''t hesitate this time. He led the way directly, because only in this way could they all be able to eat quickly. If not, they would definitely be hungry. This time they didn¡¯t waste any time. They also followed Lu Yuan directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because they want to find something to eat now, their speed must be fast, because only in this way can they quickly fill their stomachs. They all walked for a long time, but Lu Yuan didn''t mean to stop. At this time, the Lord of Wind was also a little worried. ............ "No, Lu Yuan has been walking for so long, when are we going to find out? What are you going to take the Hell Lords to eat?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also wanted to know what exactly Lu Yuan was going to take the Hell Lord and the others to eat. After all, only in this way could he know how long they had to go. Anyway, the Lord of Wind was already hungry, this time Lu Yuan took them so far, and now the Lord of Wind is even more hungry. So he really wants to know what Lu Yuan wants them to eat. Only in this way can the Lord of the Wind be able to prepare in advance. If not, he is really wondering how long he can hold on. six. Mime private 712 Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "The Lord of Wind, what are you anxious about? We are coming soon, you don''t have to ask anymore, don''t you know what to eat after you just came here?" At this time, Lu Yuan really had subdued the Lord of Wind. He was too anxious. After all, they have gone so far now, and now they don''t need to go any longer. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time is also six and three. Hope the Lord of the Wind will not worry anymore. What''s more, Lu Yuan at this time still wants to keep it secret. He wants to surprise the Lord of Hell and them. So now the Lord of Wind asked Lu Yuan what he was going to eat, Lu Yuan would not tell the Lord of Wind, so he now hopes that the Lord of Wind can shut his mouth and stop asking. The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Lu Yuan, you are actually playing mystery." The Lord of Wind had never thought that Lu Yuan would not answer his question. When Lu Yuan was so mysterious, the Lord of Wind was very surprised now. Because this is not in line with Lu Yuan¡¯s usual personality, but this time the Lord of the Wind did not say much, because now Lu Yuan wants to keep it secret, and the Lord of the Wind must listen to Lu Yuan¡¯s words. I can only leave it alone. Besides, they have all gone so far. The Lord of Wind doesn''t worry about how long they will go. What''s more, Lu Yuan can laugh now, which proves that they should be there soon. At this moment, Lu Yuan also said. "Okay, don''t worry, everyone, we just turned a corner ahead, so you all hurry up and follow me!" Lu Yuan can see that they are all very anxious now, so now Lu Yuan must give them all a certain time. After all, it is only in this way that they can no longer worry, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all speed up to catch up with him, after all, they have just turned a corner ahead. So now Lu Yuan also directly told them that they will be there soon. After all, only in this way can they all be more vigorous, and only in this way can they all follow Lu Yuan as soon as possible. said the Lord of Hell at this time. "Really, Lu Yuan, we have just turned one more turn, we are finally there, we have already gone, so far, really tired and hungry..." The **** lord at this time was also very happy, because all of them had already gone so far, the **** lord was tired and hungry now, but the **** lord had not urged Lu Yuan. After all, he knew that Lu Yuan must take them to eat delicious food, so they had been enduring it all the time. At this time, Lu Yuan had already told them to turn a corner. How could **** lord be unhappy? After all, if this is the case, they don''t have to continue walking, and they can eat something to fill their stomachs quickly. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Fortunately, we are almost there. If I let me go again, I really won''t have the strength." Prince Haru at this time is also very happy, because he is also very tired now. Just now, he was still worried. If he goes farther, he will have something to hold on. Now it¡¯s all right, they are finally almost there. . Mime private 713 Chapter 514 Must have never eaten All of them were very fast this time, and they soon came to the store Lu Yuan said. At this moment, the Lord of Hell looked at the plaque above and said. "Hot pot restaurant, what kind of restaurant is this?" At this time, the lord of **** was very confused, because he didn''t even know what the hot pot restaurant was selling. So what does the current lord of **** ask, because only in this way can he understand better, what kind of shop is this? When the lord of the wind and the others heard the words of the 14 lord of hell, they were also very surprised, don¡¯t lord of **** know what hot pot is? The Lord of Wind said in surprise. "No, Lord of Hell, you don''t even know what a hot pot restaurant is. Haven''t you ever tried hot pot?" At this moment, the Lord of Wind is still very surprised, so he can only say anything now. After all, he never thought that the Lord of Wind had never even eaten hot pot. At this time, the Lords of Hell and their brows were also frowning tightly, because they really hadn''t eaten them, so they asked Lu Yuan and them. After all, if they have eaten it, why should they ask? Are they talking nonsense? So at this time Lu Yuan said. "Lord of the Wind, don¡¯t forget, the Lords of Hell have not come out for a long time. Besides, how long is this hot pot? So the Lords of Hell must not have eaten them." At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that the current question of the Lord of the Wind is too stupid. After all, it is inevitable. Where else should I ask? Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time must also remind the Lord of the Wind, after all, he can know how stupid his question is. After the Lord of Wind heard what Lu Yuan said, he suddenly realized that it was indeed like this. The Lord of Hell hadn''t come out for a long time. At this time, the Lord of Wind looked at the Lord of Hell and said. "Sorry, Lord of Hell, I really ignored this. I forgot when I was happy. You really haven''t come out for many years. This hot pot has only been popular for more than two years." Anyway, the lord of the wind at this time is also very embarrassed, because he said that **** lord and they will be sad. So now the Lord of the Wind must also apologize to the Lord of Hell in the first place. After all, this is indeed his negligence. But such a small matter, the Lords of Hell really didn''t take it to heart, after all, it was nothing at all. Besides, it has been so many years, they have been used to it, so they will not blame the Lord of Sin Wind. Then the Hell Lord said. "Well, it doesn''t matter if the lord of the wind, this is not a big deal, we won''t care." Hell Lord has something to say now, after all, he really didn''t take this matter to heart, so at this time, the Lord of Wind does not have to feel self-blame. Besides, although the Lords of Hell have not come out for a long time, don''t they have time to come out and see the world now? So these things they haven¡¯t eaten before, don¡¯t they all have the opportunity to eat now? What do they care about so much? . Mime private 714 At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Yes, the lord of the wind, you don''t need to take this matter to heart, neither I nor the lord of **** care." In any case, Prince Haru at this time also hopes that the Lord of Wind should not take this matter to heart, after all, neither he nor the Lord of Hell take this matter to heart. After all, everyone will be negligent, so they will not blame the Lord of Wind, not to mention this is just a small matter. So now the Lord of the Wind doesn¡¯t have to think so much, and there is no need to apologize to them. After all, they can¡¯t account for such a trivial matter. said Lu Yuan at this time. "Well, now I ask everyone not to waste time here, let''s go in as soon as possible, after all, if this is the case, we can also let the Hell Lords taste the hot pot earlier." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that none of them should waste time here. Since they have all come here now, they must also go in quickly now. Of course, only then can the Lord of Hell and all of them be able to find out what the hot pot tastes like. So now after what Lu Yuan said, she didn''t hesitate. He was the first to walk in. After all, only Lu Yuan was in now before they could all follow. At this time, the lord of **** and all of them followed, and the lord of **** found that the hot pot was originally cooked in a pot, and then put the food in it and cook it again. Then the Hell Lord frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, what''s so strange about this? Isn''t it the same as our usual cooking? It''s just that we cook and eat by ourselves this time." Chapter 385： After all, there are other guests here, so now the Lord of Hell has already seen how this hot pot is eaten. So now the **** lords also think this is nothing special. After all, now they just cook and eat by themselves. What''s so strange about this? Lu Yuan, none of them thought that the lord of **** thought of this hot pot so simple, anyway, although this hot pot is said to be easy to make, it tastes very delicious. So Lu Yuan smiled. "Lord of Hell, although he said that this hot pot is very convenient to eat, he is really much better than the dishes we usually eat. You will know it later." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Hell will not think of this hot pot too ordinary, after all, the taste of this hot pot is really very good. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the lord of **** will not be anxious, now they have also come to the hot pot restaurant, they can eat hot pot soon after ordering, the lord of **** will know what is special about this hot pot. Anyway, Lu Yuan and everyone like this (Wang Hao Zhao) hot pot very much, so the current Lord Lu Yuan hopes that the Lord of Hell will not come to a conclusion so early. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said again. "~ Lu Yuan, this should be just a mood, after all, there is nothing special about this hot pot!" Although Lu Yuan has said that now, the current **** lord still feels that this hot pot is nothing special at all, and they are just eating. . Mime private 715 Chapter 515 It''s really delicious At this time, the Lord of Hell has already said so, what else can Lu Yuan say? What''s more, what he said now is not clear. So Lu Yuan said with a smile again. "Okay, Lord of Hell, don''t worry, after all, this hot pot will be just right for a while, and you will know when you eat it." Now Lu Yuan doesn''t plan to say anything more, after all, no matter what he says at this time, the Lord of Hell won''t listen, so the current Lu Yuan can only let the Lord of Hell wait here. Because the hot pot will be ready after a while, and when the hot pot is ready, the Lord of Hell will know why Lu Yuan and the others brought her to eat the hot pot, and why do they say that the hot pot is delicious? After all, at the beginning, Lu Yuan and the others thought it was nothing special, but they knew how special it was after eating it once. Now that Lu Yuan has said so, what else can the Lord of Hell say? They can only wait here now. Soon, Lu Yuan and the others have already ordered everything, Lu Yuan said again. "Lord of Hell, I tell you this hot pot, I promise, you want to eat it this time and want to eat it again." So Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Hell will not say anything, but now Lu Yuan also wants the Lord of Hell to know that this hot pot is really delicious, and guarantee that the Lord of Hell will want to eat it the second time after eating it this time. After all, Lu Yuan and the others are like this, so now Lu Yuan feels that the Hell Lords will also like the taste of this hot pot. However, the **** lord at this time didn''t care too much, after all, the **** lord felt that it was nothing. At this moment, the Lord of Wind followed. "Lu Yuan, I don''t think you need to talk to the Hell Lords so much now. After all, they can''t listen to whatever you say, so let them taste it for a while!" The lord of the wind has been observing the expressions of the lord of hell, so now the lord of the wind also knows that the lord of **** can''t listen to what he said. So at this time Lu Yuan really doesn''t need to talk so much anymore. Now they just need to wait. When the Hell Lords themselves taste the hot pot, they will know how delicious it is. At this time, the Lord of the Wind has already said that, so what else can Lu Yuan say? What''s more, he also knew that no matter what she said was nonsense now. At this moment, the Lord of Light also said. "Yes, Lord of Hell, when you eat hot pot, you will definitely like what Lu Yuan said, after eating it this time, you want to eat it next time. If you don''t believe it, you will find out after a try." The Lord of Light at this time also hoped that the Lord of Hell could be psychologically prepared in advance, because what Lu Yuan said just now was true, and he did not lie to the Lord of Hell at all. When the Lord of Hell often comes to the taste of hot pot, he will definitely like it, after all, it was like this when they first ate hot pot. Even though they are saying so seriously now, the Lords of Hell still didn''t take this matter to heart. They felt that Lu Yuan and the others were too exaggerated. Just then, Prince Haru said with a smile. . Mime private 716 "Lu Yuan, you guys are too exaggerated, this is just an ordinary meal, how can it be as powerful as you said, I have eaten this time, and I want to eat it next time." At this time, Prince Haru is really looking forward to some things, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone will stop being so exaggerated. After all, this is just an ordinary meal, which is not as good as Lu Yuan and the others said, so Prince Haru at this time also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone can listen to her, and they will not say a few words. Besides, this hot pot will be ready soon, and then they will know what it tastes like. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "Okay, we just listen to you. Now we don''t say anything. When you taste the taste of hot pot, you will know that what we said is true, and we have not lied to you." At this moment, Lord Lu Yuan can''t say anything, but anyway, now Lord Lu Yuan must remind the Lord of Hell for the last time they wait until they taste the taste of hot pot, they won''t say this again. Words. Because they will definitely like hot pot by then, after what Lu Yuan said this time, he really didn''t plan to say anything more. After all, it will not take much time for the hot pot to be ready. Then the Lords of Hell and the others will know that Lu Yuan and the others are not exaggerating, they are all facts. Soon the hot pot was on the table, Lu Yuan and the others were all staring. Just then Lu Yuan said again. "Lord of hell, look at how we eat, and you should follow along. You should cook the vegetables and meat and eat it with this dipping sauce. It''s really fragrant. Try it soon." After all, it is the first time for the Lords of Hell to eat hot pot, so they don''t know how to eat it, so now Lu Yuan must teach them. Only in this way can they know how they should eat the best. This time after Lu Yuan finished speaking, all of them can''t wait to start, let alone they have to demonstrate to the Lord of Hell. However, the Lord of Hell at this time still feels that Lu Yuan and the others are a bit exaggerated. After all, this is just an ordinary meal, and their eyes are glowing green. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This time, the Lords of Hell did not hesitate. After all, they are already hungry at home. No matter if the food is delicious or not, they also want to eat it. ...... The Lord of Hell and Prince Haru also started to eat like Lu Yuan, and when they had the first bite, they really felt that the taste was really delicious. Lu Yuan looked at the **** lord and they said. "How, how, Lord of Hell, is it really delicious like I said." Now Lu Yuan also wants to know for the first time whether Hell Lords like to eat hot pot, after all, Lu Yuan liked it very much when they first ate it. The Lords of Hell at this time also have to admit that the taste of this hot pot is really very good, and what Lu Yuan and the others said before is not exaggerated. Then the Lord of Hell said with a smile. six. Mime private 717 Chapter 516 I regret now "Lu Yuan, what you said is right. This hot pot is really delicious. This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious thing." In any case, the lord of **** at this time must also tell the truth. Although he did not believe what Lu Yuan and the others said before, he has already tasted it personally. He knows that the taste of this hot pot is really very delicious. So now the Lord of Hell is also fond of hot pot, and he always thinks that he will really want to eat it for the second time, just like Lu Yuan said. Hell Lord did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, how do you make this hot pot? Can we learn it? After all, after we go back, we don''t know when we will be able to eat hot pot next time." Now the Hell Lord also thought of this important question, so he can only come to ask Lu Yuan now, after all, he doesn''t really understand these things now. When Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Hell said, he was not surprised, because he had already guessed that Lord of Hell would also like this taste. After all, Lu Yuan and the others thought that there is nothing special about this hot pot, but they realized after eating it that this hot pot is really special. At this time, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, didn''t you just say that you don''t like this hot pot? Why did you change your mind after such a while?" The lord of the wind is also deliberately teasing the lord of **** at this time, after all, they really said before, this hot pot is nothing special, and they won''t like it. But now the facts are in front of them, aren''t they slapping their faces? After the local prison lord and the others heard what the Wind Lord said, they were somewhat embarrassed. Just at this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "We didn''t expect that this hot pot will taste so good? Now we regret it, can''t we?" What does the Qiongqi mythical beast say at this time, because he has always had such a character, he always likes to go straight... Besides, they haven¡¯t eaten hot pot before, so they don¡¯t think there is anything special about hot pot, which is normal. Now that they have eaten, they want to eat a few more times. What does it matter? At this time, the Lord of Light said with a smile. "Well, the lord of the wind, don''t tease them anymore." At this time, the Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Wind should stop teasing the Qiongqi and the beasts. After all, they are all grown-ups. The current Lord of Light is also necessary. Explain to the Lords of Hell that they want to eat hot pot, what do they have to do to be able to eat it? The Lord of Light did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Lord Hell, if you want to eat hot pot, you can buy some hot pot ingredients with the boss later, and you can make it yourself if you want to eat it." The current Lord of Light also has something to say. Anyway, now the Lords of Hell and all of them like to eat hot pot so much, of course they want to take some back. . Mime private 718 After all, after they went back this time, they really didn''t know when they would be able to come out to play, so now the Lord of Light and all of them have to take good care of the Lords of Hell. Hell Lord said with a smile. "That''s great, even if we can''t get out in the future, we can still eat this delicious thing." At this moment, the lord of **** is also very happy, after all, they can still eat hot pot, which is good news for them. Although it is said that the 14 of them may not be able to come out for a long time to play, but they can still eat the delicious food outside, then they will be content. After all, they also have their own tasks, and that is their duty. Whether they are greedy or playful, they cannot fail to do their own things well. Hell Lord turned his head and said to Prince Haru. "Prince Haru, after you finish eating, you can buy more hot pot ingredients that Lu Yuan said and bring them back. When we want to eat hot pot anytime, we can cook it ourselves." The current **** lord is really worried that they will forget this matter, so now the **** lord also hopes to wait for Prince Haru to buy something after eating. Anyway, they have to bring some hot pot ingredients back, because then they can make hot pot whenever they want. However, Lu Yuan and none of them thought that the Lord of Hell was so anxious that he would ask Prince Haru to buy some hot pot ingredients to take back. Before Prince Haru could speak, Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Lord of Hell, you don''t have to worry at all. After all, we have to go to other places to play. If you buy so many hot pot ingredients with you now, it will be so tiring. We will buy it when we have enough to go back. can." Lu Yuan also thought about what to say at this time. Anyway, he now hopes that the Lords of Hell will not be so anxious. After all, if they bought it so early, it would be really troublesome, not to mention that they have to go to other places to play next, and they can¡¯t go everywhere with so many hot pot ingredients, how troublesome it is! If they want to go somewhere to play, they still have to look at the hot pot ingredients, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they don''t worry, and they can buy it when they decide to go back. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Yes, Lord of Hell, don''t worry, we will all help you think about it. When you decide to go back, you can buy hot pot ingredients and bring them back directly, saving you trouble." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind God can probably guess what **** Lord is worried about. So now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lord of Hell should not be anxious. When the time comes when they are going back, the Lord of Wind and all of them will help the Lord of Hell to think about this matter and remind her to buy hot pot ingredients. The **** lord at this time also felt that what Lu Yuan and the others said was very reasonable. If they buy it first at this time, it will be really very troublesome. Then the Hell Lord said. Chapter 386： "Well, the lord of the wind will listen to you, I won''t buy it yet, but you must help me think about it, and don''t forget it when you go back.". Mime private 719 Chapter can''t come in vain At this time, the lord of **** can only listen to the opinions of the lord of the wind and all of them. After all, what they said is very reasonable. If you go to play with hot pot ingredients, it is really troublesome. The lord of **** would still worry that he would forget this matter, so he now hopes that the lord of the wind and all of them can help him, thinking don''t forget it. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this moment. "Once the Lord of Hell, you can rest assured, we will help you think about it, not to mention that we will buy some more for you even if you forget, you should rest assured now!" Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Hell will not worry so much, because all of them will also help the Lord of Hell to think about this matter. And if Lu Yuan and the others forget about this, they can also buy hot pot ingredients and send them to the Lord of Hell. So there is no need for the **** lord to worry about this little thing. No matter what, Lu Yuan will allow them to eat hot pot in the future, so if he wants to make them completely put his heart back in his stomach, he can now go with confidence and boldness. For play. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, Lord of Hell, you two can rest assured about this. We will think about buying it for you at that time." The Lord of Light also feels that they don¡¯t need to worry about this. So now the Lord of Light also hopes that the two of them can rest assured. Anyway, the Lord of Light and all of them will want to buy hot pot ingredients for the Lords of Hell. of. Now that Lu Yuan has said so, what else can the Lord of Hell say? What''s more, even if you forget her, you don''t have to worry about it. Because Lu Yuan couldn''t remember it all the time, as long as he remembered it, he would definitely give it to the Lord of Hell. Anyway, the Lord of Hell still knows Lu Yuan''s personality very well, so now he doesn''t have to worry about not having hot pot anymore. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Well, Lu Yuan, this matter is covered by you." The Lord of Hell doesn''t want to continue this topic anymore, but anyway, the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them will know that these things are covered by them. Since they have all promised that the Lord of Hell will send it to the Lord of Hell even if they forget, the Lord of Hell must let Lu Yuan and the others remember today''s promise. No matter what, they cannot forget this. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. ". ~ When you are done, Lord of Hell, you can rest assured, this matter is covered by us, now you should hurry up and eat your food!" Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lord of Hell can rest assured, no matter how (the king''s) said these things are covered by him, he will definitely not forget, so now Lu Yuan also hopes the Lord of Hell can rest assured. What''s more, they haven''t finished eating yet, so now Lu Yuan is reminding the Lord of Hell to eat quickly, after all, there are so many delicious food waiting for them to eat! They all had a very happy meal. After all, they all liked the delicious things here. . Mime private 720 They all put down their chopsticks, Lu Yuan said with a smile again. "How about? Everyone should be full, right?" Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time still feels that they had a very good meal, but he still needs to confirm it anyway. Hell Lords, of course, they were all very full at this time. After all, it was the first time they ate hot pot, and they liked it so much, so they all ate more. Hell Lord said with a full hiccup. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, we are all very full. After all, this hot pot is really delicious. I think no matter where we go to play, let''s eat hot pot!" The current **** lords really like the taste of hot pot, so now **** lords also hope, wait a minute, no matter where they go to play, they will eat hot pot as long as they are hungry! In this case, the **** lords can also eat two more meals, so the **** lords at this time also hope that Lu Yuan should not refuse his proposal. Anyway, he wants to taste it well and must eat enough. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Lord of Hell, there are so many delicious things now. Are you sure you will only eat hot pot in the future, don''t you plan to try the other delicious things?" Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time must also remind the **** lord, but now **** lord who has a lot of delicious food has not eaten it. So he is really sure now that he won''t try other delicious things anymore and will eat hot pot in the future? After the local prison lord heard what Lu Yuan said, he also knew that he really couldn''t just eat hot pot now, because he also wanted to taste other delicious things now. After all, Lu Yuan and the others told her that hot pot is delicious, and he immediately liked the taste of hot pot, so other delicious things can''t be wrong. Then the Lord of Hell smiled awkwardly and said. "That won''t work, Lu Yuan, we finally came out once, and of course we have to taste all the delicious things." At this time, the lord of **** also made a decision immediately, no matter what these delicious things they must taste. After all, it is really not easy for them to come out, so they can''t miss this opportunity, nor can they miss the delicious food. When Lu Yuan heard the decision of the Hell Lord, he was not surprised at all, after all, as long as a smart person would make such a choice. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Well, since everyone is full, then we all don''t waste time here. I will take you out for a walk, and it will be digested." Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that everyone will not waste time here, anyway, they are eating a lot now. So now Lu Yuan also wants to take them out and go around, so that they can digest it well, and besides, Lu Yuan originally planned to take them all to have fun. So now Lu Yuan can''t break his trust. As long as he has time, Lu Yuan will take them to fun places. Prince Haru said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, what are we waiting for? Let''s set off now!" After all, Prince Haru also felt that they had too little time to play outside, so as long as he had time, he didn''t want to waste it. . Mime private 721 Chapter That Point of Interest Now they all have to move fast no matter what they do. Only in this way can they go to more fun places. Anyway, they can''t come out for nothing this time. They must play all the fun, and even eat all the delicious things. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Look at what you have done, and if you encounter something delicious in the future, you can''t eat it lifelessly. After all, whoever feels uncomfortable eating so much will know." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time must also talk about the Lord of the Wind and the others, because they are too weak, and they actually hold themselves like this when they encounter delicious things. So now it is necessary for Lu Yuan to remind them of the Lord of Wind. If they encounter such a thing in the future, they will definitely not be able to eat so much. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak again this time, he continued. "There is also the Lord of Hell, so are you. You can''t eat so much anymore. After all, there are still a lot of things you haven''t eaten in the future. You can''t hold yourself like this every time, right?" Now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lords of Hell can also pay attention to them. After all, they will be able to play this time when they come out to play-for a long time. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lords of Hell will know that they will not be able to eat so much when they encounter delicious food. After all, they will eat a lot of delicious food along the way. In any case, the lord of **** is not able to hold himself like this every time he encounters something he hasn''t eaten before. If this were the case, what a headache Lu Yuan would have, so now with this opportunity, Lu Yuan must let them all know that no matter what delicious food they encounter, they will not be able to eat so much. At this time, the lord of **** said helplessly. "Oh, Lu Yuan, we can all hear you when you keep your voice down. Why are you talking so loudly? Let others laugh at us!" Anyway, at this time, the lord of **** must remind Lu Yuan that he must speak a little lower now, after all, their ears are very good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan¡¯s voice is so small that they can also hear clearly, not to mention that there are still many people around them now! If Lu Yuan had always spoken in such a loud voice, wouldn''t these people have heard it, and then they wouldn''t know how to laugh at the Lord of Hell? ..........0 No matter what, the **** lord, they don''t want to lose this face, so now the **** lord must make Lu Yuan pay more attention to it. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Hell fell, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, if you speak quietly, we can all hear you." At this moment, the Qiongqi animal is also, I hope Lu Yuan''s voice can be a little lower, after all, Lu Yuan''s voice is so loud, it really makes them very embarrassed. Lu Yuan didn''t even think that at this time they would even take into account their own size and let him speak quietly. But anyway, this is also a good phenomenon. After all, they still know that they are embarrassed, then there is salvation. So Lu Yuan smiled and said. six. Mime private 722 "It''s not impossible if you want to keep my voice down. You only need to agree to my request. In the future, you won''t be able to eat too many delicious things. I promise I will speak quietly." How could Lu Yuan now miss this opportunity? Now that they had already asked for it, Lu Yuan had to negotiate terms with them now. At this time, if they want Lu Yuan to speak with a low voice of 640, it''s not impossible, but they also have to come and exchange with Lu Yuan. Only in this way can Lu Yuan be able to agree to them. If not, Lu Yuan''s voice will not become smaller. After all, Lu Yuan is here to force them to agree. What''s more, Lu Yuan can now guess what they are all thinking, so Lu Yuan believes that they will definitely agree to his terms. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Let me tell you, if you have to think about it, you must agree to my terms as soon as possible, otherwise I will be very welcome." Lu Yuan didn''t want to waste too much time here, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them will know that they must agree to Lu Yuan''s request in the first time. Only in this way will Lu Yuan honor his promise. If they waste too much time, Lu Yuan may change his mind at any time. Now that Lu Yuan''s meaning is very obvious, Lu Yuan also believes them that everyone will be able to make a wise choice. At this time, the Lord of Hell frowned and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, I really persuaded you too, you actually came to negotiate terms with us at this time, and you are ruthless." At this moment, the lord of **** really didn''t know, what else could he say about Lu Yuan. But no matter what, he still feels that Lu Yuan is really too cruel. At this time, he used such a request to negotiate terms with them. Lu Yuan really didn''t leave them a chance! After all, they are also face-saving people. If they don''t agree to Lu Yuan''s request at this time, then Lu Yuan will definitely do what he says, and it will definitely make a loud noise. So even if the Lord of Hell at this time didn''t want to agree to Lu Yuan''s request, he didn''t dare, after all, she didn''t want to be so embarrassed... As soon as the voice of the Lord of Hell fell, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, you really attacked us too harshly. Besides, if you attacked us so harshly, wouldn''t your conscience hurt?" In any case, the Qiongqi beast at this time was also very convinced by Lu Yuan. After all, it was a wise choice for Lu Yuan to seize this opportunity. But at this time, the Qiongqi beast also hoped that Lu Yuan would know that his attack was really too cruel this time, and he also wanted to ask Lu Yuan if he attacked so cruelly at this time, does his conscience really hurt? ? After all, Lu Yuan at this time is really forcing the Qiongqi beasts and them to agree to their requirements, and now it is the first time that the Qiongqi beasts and the others have eaten so many delicious things, they really don''t want to agree. At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Although I am asking you to agree to my terms, I have some small difficulties for you, but I am also for your good.". Mime private 723 Chapter 519 Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time must also explain to them all. After all, Lu Yuan at this time asked them to agree, and his request was for their good. So now no matter what the Qiongqi God Beasts are thinking, they should do what Lu Yuan said. After all, Lu Yuan is thinking about them now. So they don¡¯t have to bargain with Lu Yuan here. Chapter 387： Besides, at this time, even if they are 14 here, it is useless. Since Lu Yuan has made a decision, he will definitely not change. What''s more, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but how can it be missed? Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak again this time, so he continued. "Since you have all guessed that I am taking advantage of this good opportunity, what are you still hesitating about now? Shouldn''t you agree to my request as soon as possible? Do you really want me to make a loud noise?" At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that they can know that now they have to do what Lu Yuan said. What''s more, they had already guessed Lu Yuan''s intentions at this time, so of course they had to agree to Lu Yuan as soon as possible, otherwise Lu Yuan would still speak loudly. So at this time they must do what Lu Yuan said. Only in this way can Lu Yuan be able to fulfill his promise. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Oh, Lord of Hell, this is not too difficult, what else can you hesitate about? Hurry up and promise Lu Yuan!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind looked anxious when he was there. After all, this was not a difficult task at all, so the Lord of Hell should directly agree to Lu Yuan. But at this time they have been here to talk nonsense with Lu Yuan, and they have never agreed. Therefore, the Lord of Wind at this time must also remind the Hell Lord that if they want to make Lu Yuan speak quietly, they have only one way out now. The current wind lord **** also hopes that they will not hesitate anymore, after all, they can''t waste too much time here. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "That''s **** lord, you have to know that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, so now you don''t have time to hesitate here, let alone refuse Lu Yuan." At this moment, the Lord of Light also hopes that the Lords of Hell can recognize reality, after all, they have no choice at all now. Because Lu Yuan has already selected them for them, what else they can say now, the only thing they can do now is to do what Lu Yuan said. Now the Hell Lords also know that they really don''t have a second way now. After all, the Lord of the Wind, they are right, they have no choice at all. Then the Hell Lord said helplessly. "Well, Lu Yuan, we promised you that, no matter what delicious things we encounter in the future, we will definitely not eat so much. Now we should be able to leave here!" In any case, the **** lord at this time has already recognized the reality, so the current **** lord also hopes that Lu Yuan will not waste time here. . Mime private 724 After all, he has agreed to Lu Yuan''s request now, not to mention that he now hopes to leave here as soon as possible. After all, there are still many people watching them here. If they don''t leave again, they will be treated as mentally ill by these people, so the current lord of **** hopes that Lu Yuan can do what he says. At this moment, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, now that we have agreed to your request, what are we waiting for here? Let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" At this time, the Qiongqi beast is also very anxious. After all, the Lord of Hell has already agreed to Lu Yuan''s request, so what is Lu Yuan waiting for here? Shouldn''t they leave here now? After all, if they continue to stay here, they will definitely continue to lose face. In any case, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast does not want such a thing to happen. So he also has to let Lu Yuan fulfill his promise now. After all, since they have agreed to Lu Yuan now, Lu Yuan must take them out of here as soon as possible. After all, they were able to compromise this time to save their own face, so Lu Yuan at this time would definitely not be able to turn back. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Okay, now that you have agreed to my request, then I will take you away now. After all, if you do what I said, then I will definitely do what you said." Lu Yuan will of course fulfill his promise, not to mention that at this time the Lords of Hell have agreed to do what Lu Yuan said, so Lu Yuan can''t let them down. After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, he didn''t waste any time. He also left here directly. After all, only in this way can the Lord of Hell be able to leave this place of right and wrong. Hell Lords and all of them are also very fast. After Lu Yuan left, they also closely followed in Lu Yuan''s footsteps. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "I said Lu Yuan, where are we going next?" The current wind lord **** also wants to know where their next destination is. After all, only in this way can he prepare in advance. What''s more, now they are all going out to have fun, so now the Lord of the Wind also wants to know where Lu Yuan thinks it is fun to take them. Now, not only the Lord of Wind is curious about this issue, even the Lord of Hell and all of them are like this. They also want to know where Lu Yuan is going to take them. Then the Lord of Hell also followed. "... Yeah, Lu Yuan, where are we going next?" Now the Lord of Hell also wants to know this answer, so he now has to ask Lu Yuan with the Lord of Wind. After all, as long as they ask Lu Yuan questions, Lu Yuan will definitely answer them, so they are also here now waiting for Lu Yuan''s answer (Wang is good). They are all here watching Lu Yuan, wanting to know for the first time where Lu Yuan is going to take them to play. "Um...Account" Lu Yuan at this time is also wanting to take them where to play first, after all, at this time, Lu Yuan must make a good choice. Anyway, the changes here are really big, so Lu Yuan now has to choose the most changed place and take the Lord of Hell with them. . Mime private 725 Chapter 520 Hurry up and lead the way At this moment, the Lord of Hell said again. "Oh, Lu Yuan, you still have to think about it for so long. After all, don''t you come out often? So you can just think of a place at will. Don''t waste time here because of such a small matter!" At this time, the lord of **** is really speechless, after all, Lu Yuan and the others often come out. But at this time, Lu Yuan was wasting time here because of such a simple question, so the current lord of **** must also remind Lu Yuan that she does not need to hesitate here at all now. After all, the Lords of Hell have not come out for a long time, so now no matter where Lu Yuan takes them to play, they will feel very happy. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that Lu Yuan will not waste time here because of such a simple question. After all, their time is very precious. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Hell fell, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "That''s right, Lu Yuan, this question is really too simple, so you don''t have to hesitate here at all now, now you can take us wherever you want to play, we don''t pick it." At this moment, the Qiongqi mythical beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that he doesn''t have to think here at all now, after all, they are not so picky at all, no matter where Lu Yuan takes them to play. At this time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also spoke very clearly. He also hoped that Lu Yuan could make up his mind quickly. Because he doesn''t want to waste time here, he also wants to walk around and take a look. After all, he and the Lord of Hell are the same, and he hasn''t come out for a long time. At this time the wind lord **** said. "Well, Lu Yuan, since you can''t make up your mind now, then you all come with me, and I will take you to a fun place." The Lord of Wind is also very anxious watching here, so now the Lord of Wind feels that since Lu Yuan is undecided, he will leave this to him. After all, the Lord of Wind knows a fun place, and it is also nearby. Since they all want to hurry up, the Lord of Wind can only put forward their own ideas now. After all, only in this way can all of them set off earlier, instead of wasting time here. The Lord of Hell heard what the Lord of Wind said, he said immediately. "Okay, the lord of the wind, if that''s the case, then you can lead the way now, don''t let Lu Yuan think about it here, let''s set off now." After all, as long as you don¡¯t waste time here, the current lord of **** is also hopeful. The Lord of Wind should not hesitate here. Since he has already said that he wants to take them all to a fun place, they should start now. . Only in this way can they all reach the destination quickly. After all, the current Lord of Hell hopes that he can go to a few more places, so he will never waste time here now. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Hell fell, the Qiongqi Divine Beast followed. "Yes, the lord of the wind, let''s hurry up now, after all, I''m already waiting in a hurry, and I really don''t want to waste time here anymore.". Mime private 726 The current Qiongqi beasts also hope that they can all set off as soon as possible, no matter what, they can''t waste time here now. Because they also want to go to those fun places to have a good time and enjoy them. This time, the Lord of the Wind might waste time here. After all, he is also a person who likes to play very much, so at this time they are all ready, of course he will set off immediately, and now Lu Yuan is really speechless. After all, they have already planned what Lu Yuan can say, and now Lu Yuan can only follow. They all walked this way very fast, because they all don''t want to delay-time. But they walked for a long time, and the Qiongqi Divine Beast frowned before this time-said. "I said the Lord of Wind has been doing it for so long, why haven''t we arrived yet? When will we be able to arrive? How far is it?" The current Qiongqi beasts also want to know how long they will go. After all, they have already gone so far, and they are all very tired. If they go on like this, wouldn''t they be even more tired, so the current lord of the wind must give them an answer. Only in this way can all of them have a sense of confidence. If not, they will all be very anxious. At this time, the Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Oh, why are you worried about the Qiongqi, after all, you are not afraid of being late after a good meal, you should hurry up and follow up, we will be there soon." Anyway, the lord of the wind is also hopeful at this time, don''t worry about the Qiongqi beast, after all, the better things are later, so they must have this kind of psychology now. It is only in this way that all of them can be faster. In any case, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that all of them can keep up with him. After all, the Lord of Wind knew that they were coming soon, but now the Lord of Wind didn''t want to say much. Because the current Lord of Wind also wanted to give them a surprise, and it was precisely because of this that the Lord of Wind did not give too much explanation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Lord of Wind did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "I tell you Qiongqi mythical beasts, you just wait and see, and when it comes, you will definitely like this place." ............. Although they have not reached their destination yet, the Lord of Wind is still very confident in himself at this time, because the Lord of Wind also likes it very much. So now the Lord of the Wind feels that the Qiongqi beasts will definitely like them. Anyway, they can all become friends, but their appreciation of things should be the same. This time, the Qiongqi Divine Beast didn''t ask anything more, because they guessed it now, even if they asked the Lord of Wind, they might not answer it. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "But the Lord of Wind, we are all tired now. If it is too far away, let''s take a break, okay?" Six. Mime private 727 Chapter 521 After all, the Lord of Hell rarely walks so much, so at this time the Lord of Hell is also very tired. He wants to rest now. Then how can the Lord of the Wind at this time let the Hell Lords rest? They will not talk about it when they are about to arrive. Besides, the Lord of the Wind wants to surprise them all! Then the Lord of Wind said. Sixty-three ¡¡¡¡ "Oh, Lord of Hell, just hold on a little longer. We will be there soon. Besides, we haven''t walked too much. Are we so tired?" The current lord of the wind is really convinced, the lord of hell, because he now feels that they have not walked too much at all, so the lord of **** will not be so tired at all. So the current wind lord **** also hopes that they can hold on for a while, he will not be able to stop at this time anyway. Because if they stopped, it would really waste a lot of time, so now they all have to endure it, not to mention that they will be here soon. When the time comes, the Lord of Wind will also want to see how they will react. After all, the Lord of Wind at this time has some expectations to see their reactions. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "The lord of the wind, you have to know that the **** lords and theirs have not been out for many years. When have they traveled so many roads, so it is normal for them to feel tired at this time." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time must also explain for the Hell Lords, because they have not been out for a long time. So they have never traveled this far at all, and because of this, it is normal for the Lords of Hell to feel tired at this time. Chapter 388： So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind can understand the Lords of Hell, they are really not the Lords of Hell at this time, they are too hypocritical, but they are really tired. Then the Hell Lord said. "Yes, the lord of the wind, we really haven''t walked so many roads for many years, and now we are really tired." The current lord of **** has something to say, after all, what Lu Yuan analyzes now is very reasonable. They really haven''t traveled this far for many years... That''s why they feel tired at this time. Now if they are asked to do something else, the Lords of Hell may not feel so tired, but they will be really tired if they let them walk. After the Lord of Wind heard what they were saying, he knew that the Lords of Hell were not exaggerating at all at this time, they were really tired. Then the Lord of Wind said again. "Lord of Hell, even if you are tired, you should hold on, after all, we will be there soon. When we get to the place, you can rest!" So now the Lord of Wind also knows that the Lords of Hell are very tired, but the Lord of Wind also hopes that they can hold on, because they are coming soon. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that all of them can hold on, and it is not too late for them to rest after waiting. After all, if it weren¡¯t for the wind lord knowing, the **** lords are really tired at this time, and the wind lord at all. Mime private 728 won''t explain so much to them, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lord of Hell can cooperate with them. Lu Yuan looked at the **** lord and they said. "How about **** lord, are you still able to hold on now? If we can hold on, we will continue on the road. If it is not possible, we will stop and rest." Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also wanted to know whether the Lords of Hell and the others would be able to live up to 14 years ago. Although they were about to arrive, they also had to think about the Lords of Hell. So now Lu Yuan wants to know what the **** lords are like. If they are really tired, they can stop and rest now. No matter what, Lu Yuan can''t make the **** lords tired. Hell Lord shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind has already said, we will be there soon, so we just hold on for a while." How could **** lord at this time be able to delay Lu Yuan and the rest of their time, so he would choose to persist now. Now that the Lord of Hell has said so, then Lu Yuan has nothing to say, so they should hurry up now. Because the lord of the wind knows the lord of hell, they are all very tired now, so he speeds up now, after all, only in this way can they rest earlier. At this time, Lu Yuan frowned and said. "The lord of the wind, don''t go so fast. Everyone is already tired. If you walk so fast, how can they keep up?" At this time, Lu Yuan also needs to remind the Lord of Wind that he can''t walk so fast now, because he walks so fast now, they simply can''t keep up. Because the original prison lord and all of them are already tired, they don''t have that much physical strength anymore. Now that the Lord of the Wind walks so fast, wouldn''t they be even more tired. The Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, it is precisely because the Lords of Hell and them are tired now that we have to go faster. After all, the Lords of Hell can rest earlier." The Lord of Wind did not hesitate at this time. He directly expressed his thoughts. After all, the Lord of Wind felt that he was walking so fast at this time because he was thinking about the Lord of Hell. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will stop saying anything. After all, they are leaving now, and they can rest earlier. Lu Yuan was really speechless at this time, he really didn''t know where the Lord of Wind came to think of these fallacies. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "It is wrong for you to think so, Lord of the Wind, because they are all tired now, so if you walk so fast now, the lord of **** can''t keep up with them." Anyway, at this time, Lu Yuan hopes that the Lord of Wind will know that it is wrong for him to think this way, because now the Lords of Hell are tired, so now that the Lord of Wind walks so fast, they will be even more unable to keep up. Will be more tired. Therefore, the current lord of the wind must listen to Lu Yuan. He now has to adjust his speed. Only in this way can the lord of **** be able to adapt. . Mime private 729 Chapter Daydreaming At this moment, the Lord of Hell also followed. "Yes, you should listen to Lu Yuan, the lord of the wind, don''t walk so fast, after all, you walk so fast, we really have some difficulty." The current lord of **** also hopes that the lord of the wind can listen to Lu Yuan''s walk more slowly, and now the lord of **** and they are really struggling to follow the lord of the wind. So the current lord of **** can only express their thoughts, after all, only in this way can the lord of the wind do what Lu Yuan said. This time, the Lord of Wind also listened to all of them, and she didn''t rush to find them anymore. Of course, they said that they were walking slowly and came to the final destination. They were all having fun, but none of them expected to meet someone they didn''t want to see. This was also an unexpected visitor. Qin Minghao said with a smile. "Oh, who do I think this is? Isn''t this Lu Yuan? Are you usually very busy? Now I have time to come out to play." At this time, Qin Minghao''s words are also strange. After all, Lu Yuan has always been very busy. He rarely comes out to play. When Lu Yuan heard Qin Minghao''s voice, his brows were also frowned. After all, Lu Yuan and Qin Minghao had a very good relationship in the past, but because of some misunderstandings, the two of them have now become rivals. And every time I saw Lu Yuan first, it would be like this. He always talked like this yin and yang. Although Lu Yuan is no stranger to it, Lu Yuan would rather never meet him. Qin Minghao saw that Lu Yuan didn''t want to take care of him, he said again. "Lu Yuan, what is your attitude? Don''t you see me?" Qin Minghao felt that Lu Yuan was really not giving him face, and now he ignored him, didn''t he see him? In fact, when Qin Minghao heard Qin Minghao¡¯s first sentence, he already knew who it was, but at this time Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him at all. Otherwise, how could Lu Yuan pretend not to see him? What? But Qin Minghao didn''t know what Lu Yuan meant. He still hoped that Lu Yuan could reply to him. The Lord of Wind said at this time. "Some people have big faces. No one wants to pay attention to him. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants to be ashamed here." After all, the Lord of Wind also knows the problem between Qin Minghao and Lu Yuan, so he now hopes that Qin Minghao can leave here as soon as possible, let alone her appearance will affect their mood. But at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t mean to pay attention to Qin Minghao at all. After all, if Lu Yuan paid attention to him, then Qin Minghao would be endless. But now Qin Minghao doesn''t care about other people at all, what on earth he said, he only cares about Lu Yuan (Wang is good). So Qin Minghao said it again. "...Why, Lu Yuan, you have always been there now pretending not to see me, are you scared?" At this time, Qin Minghao was also making bold guesses. After all, Lu Yuan had already seen him now, but Lu Yuan pretended not to see him. So Qin Minghao now feels that Lu Yuan is scared. If he were not, how could Lu Yuan ignore him at this time? . Chapter 730: Therefore, Qin Minghao at this time also felt that there were some little arrogant ones. After all, he could scare Lu Yuan now, that was his ability. The Lord of Light said tauntingly. "Qin Minghao, are you telling us a joke? Lu Yuan will be afraid of you, are you dreaming too?" In any case, this Qin Minghao is nothing in the eyes of the Lord of Light and all of them. Now Lu Yuan simply doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but he is always here to provoke Lu Yuan. Therefore, the current Lord of Light also wanted to let Qin Minghao know that Lu Yuan would never be afraid of her, so he had no need to daydream here at all. Lu Yuan just didn''t want to care about him now. The Lord of Light did not give Qin Minghao a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Qin Minghao, you have to know that you are nothing in Lu Yuan''s eyes. Lu Yuan is ignoring you now, not because he is afraid of you, but simply because he doesn''t want to care about you." Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time also likes Qin Minghao not to take himself too seriously, after all, he is nothing in their eyes. Therefore, the current Lord of Light also hopes that Qin Minghao can have self-knowledge. After all, the Lord of Light at this time also knows that Lu Yuan is not paying attention to Qin Minghao now. It is also because Lu Yuan simply does not want to pay attention to him. Lu Yuan simply does not. I will be scared. After all, in the eyes of the Lord of Light, Lu Yuan had never been afraid at all, let alone just a Qin Minghao. The Lord of Wind also said with a smile. "This is the first time I have seen such a person who can pretend, and I am also very curious now. If one day you didn''t pretend to understand, what would it be like?" At this time, the lord of the wind is also very despise of Qin Minghao, he also thinks that Qin Minghao is too capable of pretending, after all, Lu Yuan is very powerful, who can be Lu Yuan''s opponent. And Qin Minghao at this time is not worth mentioning, so the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that he can know his identity. said Lu Yuan at this time. "Well, the lord of the wind, there is no need for you one by one to talk nonsense with Qin Minghao here." Originally, Lu Yuan didn''t want to pay attention to this matter at all, but at this time Lu Yuan realized that if he ignored this matter, it would not work at all. Because at this time, once the Lord of the Wind and the others pick up the problem, then Qin Minghao will definitely be able to make progress, so now Lu Yuan must stop them as soon as possible. Because Qin Minghao is like this, if you don¡¯t care about him, he won¡¯t say anything more. The more someone cares about him, the more he will climb up. Lu Yuan looked at Qin Minghao at this time and said. "Qin Minghao, you don''t have to think of ways to stimulate me here. These stimulating methods have no effect on me at all, so you die!" Lu Yuan also has something to say now, he also hopes that Qin Minghao can know himself, after all, how Qin Minghao stimulates Lu Yuan at this time is useless. Because Lu Yuan knew that this was Qin Minghao¡¯s aggressive strategy, Lu Yuan now hopes that he can die. After all, Lu Yuan really doesn¡¯t want to waste time on Qin Minghao. . Mime private 731 Chapter defeated After Qin Minghao heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows grew deeper and deeper, because he never thought that Lu Yuan would see through his strategy so easily. So Qin Minghao frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, don''t think of yourself as perfect, okay? I still stimulate you, how can I use Xianxin here to stimulate you." No matter what, at this time Qin Minghao couldn''t admit that he was really using the radical technique. After all, if Lu Yuan knew that he was deliberately stimulating Lu Yuan, then he would not be fooled at all. So now Qin Minghao also has to make Lu Yuan believe what he said, only in this way can Lu Yuan be fooled. What is the use of Qin Minghao''s words at this time? How could Lu Yuan be fooled? After all, Lu Yuan already knew what he was thinking. So Lu Yuan said again. "Okay, Qin Minghao, don''t waste your efforts here. After all, your goal will not be achieved. I will never be fooled, let alone ignore you." Now there is no need for Qin Minghaoming to say, Lu Yuan also knows what he wants to do, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao will not waste his energy here. Because Lu Yuan would never be fooled, because every time Qin Minghao came to Lu Yuan, he wanted to compete with Lu Yuan. But now Lu Yuan doesn''t have the mood to be with him at all, so the current Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao understands the difficulties and retreats. Lu Yuan didn''t give Qin Minghao a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Qin Minghao, I tell you I won''t compete with you anyway, so you don''t have to waste time on me now." Lu Yuan is also very clear now. After all, Qin Minghao can leave here quickly. After all, Lu Yuan really doesn''t want Qin Minghao to grind here. After all, Lu Yuan doesn''t want to see him now, let alone compete with him, so now Qin Minghao is here to talk such nonsense with the old lady, it is simply a waste of time. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time must also quickly get rid of Qin Minghao, only in this way can his ears become quieter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "Qin Minghao, if I were you, I would not be here to humiliate myself. After all, every time Lu Yuan agrees to compete with you, you are Lu Yuan''s defeated opponent. Why don''t you give up?" In any case, the Lord of the Wind still admires Qin Minghao very much, because Qin Minghao often finds Lu Yuan to compete, and sometimes Lu Yuan would agree with him if he has no way, but every time Qin Minghao ends in failure. ................. So at this time, the Lord of the Wind really didn¡¯t understand, where did Qin Minghao come from? After all, if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be humiliated here? After all, he knew he would still lose, but he still had to come to Lu Yuan. He was really courageous. Chapter 389： As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, if I were you, Qin Minghao, I must stay cool, so I won''t be embarrassed!" The Lord of Light also hopes that Qin Minghao can make a wise choice. After all, if the Lord of Light is Qin Minghao, 6. Mime private 732 Nor would he run to Lu Yuan to be embarrassed. After all, she loses every time, so why should he do that? Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time also hopes that Qin Minghao can leave here as soon as possible. However, Qin Minghao at this time felt very faceless. After all, they all looked down on him too much, not to mention that there were people here who Qin Minghao didn''t know. So Qin Ming 64 Qihao said. "I really couldn''t beat Lu Yuan before, but now so many years have passed, and I have been cultivating with great concentration. Now I will be able to defeat Lu Yuan." Anyway, Qin Minghao is very confident in herself. After all, she has worked very hard and improved a lot over the years, so now Qin Minghao will challenge Lu Yuan here instead. If he had no confidence in himself, he wouldn''t be able to stimulate Lu Yuan here at this time. After all, if he failed again, he would have no face. However, at this time, the Lord of the Wind, they did not take Qin Minghao''s words into their hearts at all. After all, no matter how much he cultivates, what can he do? He is making progress. Isn''t Lu Yuan making progress? Lu Yuan said again at this time. "I said, Qin Minghao, don''t waste time and energy on me. After all, you are improving now and I am also improving, and the final result is still the same." This time Lu Yuan was still very straightforward. He now hopes that Qin Minghao can think clearly. He always comes to Lu Yuan to compete now, which is really a waste of time. And if Lu Yuan agreed, he would be very embarrassed. After all, there was a reason he didn''t want to understand. He always felt that he was making progress, so did Lu Yuan not make progress? So now Lu Yuan also hopes Qin Minghao can know that Lu Yuan has also improved a lot now. Therefore, if Qin Minghao wants to defeat Lu Yuan, he still needs to continue to practice. After all, he has not been Lu Yuan''s opponent at all in these short years. Lu Yuan did not give Qin Minghao a chance to speak, he continued. "Furthermore, Qin Minghao has only been a few years in the past, and based on your current level, you are not my opponent a few years ago, let alone today a few years later!" No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that Qin Minghao can be more sober. After all, it has only been a few years, no matter how fast Qin Minghao improves, he is not Lu Yuan¡¯s opponent a few years ago..... What''s more, it is Lu Yuan at this moment, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao can listen to what he said, and only then can he leave as soon as possible. After all, if he really pushes Lu Yuan into a hurry and really competes with Lu Yuan, in the end he will definitely be as embarrassed as before, because he is still Lu Yuan''s defeat. Qin Minghao was also very angry at this time, so he said. "Lu Yuan, I haven''t even tried it. How do you know that I will lose to you? So you are ready to take the move!" At this time, Qin Minghao was not convinced at all. After all, he hadn''t tried to compete with Lu Yuan yet, so he didn''t think he would necessarily lose. What''s more, at this time, if Qin Minghao had left like this, he would really be ashamed, so he would never back down now. . Mime private 733 Chapter 524 After Qin Minghao finished speaking this time, he didn''t hesitate at all, he directly attacked Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan didn''t think of it at the beginning, he quickly reacted, so Lu Yuan also swiftly avoided Qin Minghao''s attack. Qin Minghao said with a smile. "Not bad, Lu Yuan, the reaction is still as sensitive as before." Qin Minghao has to admit now that Lu Yuan''s reaction is still as sensitive as before. 14 After all, Qin Minghao planned to attack him, but his strategy did not succeed at all, and Lu Yuan directly avoided it. Lu Yuan also feels a very headache now, after all, this Qin Minghao is too persistent, every time he looks like this. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "It''s been so many years, Qin Minghao, don''t you have nothing to change? You are still so persistent, although every time you are defeated by my men, you never give up." At this time, Lu Yuan didn''t forget to satirize Qin Minghao. No matter what, Qin Minghao hasn''t changed for so many years. Every time he met Lu Yuan, he had to compete with Lu Yuan, but every time he would fail. Although Qin Minghao said that every time Qin Minghao ended in failure, he never gave up on him and insisted on it all the time. Lu Yuan did not give Qin Minghao a chance to speak, he continued. "In fact, I should admire you if you think about it. After all, you are really the more frustrated and courageous. You lose every time, and you have the courage to challenge me every time." Lu Yuan has to admit now that he also admires Qin Minghao very much. After all, if it were Lu Yuan, he would not do it like Qin Minghao. After all, Qin Minghao would lose to Lu Yuan every time, so Lu Yuan would not always take the humiliation from him! But Qin Minghao was able to achieve that he was not afraid of taking humiliation at all. No matter how many times he failed, he never gave up. Qin Minghao frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, do you think it is really good for you to speak like this at this time? Although you are really capable, don''t you know how to keep a low profile?" No matter what, this time Qin Minghao is still very confident in himself, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can pay attention when speaking. Although Lu Yuan does have some abilities, he should also keep a low profile. After all, there are some outsiders, and there are many people who are better than him. Although Qin Minghao hasn''t met anyone who knows better than Lu Yuan until now, he still thinks there must be such a person. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Qin Minghao, in fact, you don''t know me but it is also very distressed, because I have always wanted to keep a low profile, but my strength does not allow it!" Lu Yuan at this time is definitely not polite. Since Qin Minghao says everything now, what can Lu Yuan dare not say? When Qin Minghao heard what he said, he was also very surprised. After all, to be honest, Lu Yuan is still very low-key. Lu Yuan didn''t give Qin Minghao a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Well, since you have made up your mind to compete with me, then I will give you a chance.". Mime private 734 Lu Yuan is also very reasonable, so now Lu Yuan is willing to give Qin Minghao a chance to compare with him. After all, when Qin Minghao knew that he was not Lu Yuan''s opponent, he wouldn''t bother Lu Yuan again. Now the Lord of the Wind, they are all watching the excitement here, after all, Qin Minghao often competes with Lu Yuan, and the result is the same every time. At this time, the Qiongqi beast looked at the Lord of Wind and said. "The lord of the wind, why is this Qin Minghao so weird, why does he have to compete when he sees Lu Yuan?" So Lu Yuan and the others have been talking there for so long, but at this time the Qiongqi beast didn''t know what happened to Lu Yuan and Qin Minghao, why did they have to compete? So now he can only come to ask the Lord of the Wind, after all, only in this way can he know why Qin Minghao has to entangle Lu Yuan to compare with him. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "I tell you that Qin Minghao and Lu Yuan were actually very good friends before, but he always couldn''t beat Lu Yuan, and slowly he changed. So now he and Lu Yuan are like enemies. He wants to compete with Lu Yuan, he wants to win." The current Lord of the Wind has nothing to hide, after all, there is nothing to hide. Since the Qiongqi Mythical Beast wants to know what is the matter with Lu Yuan and Qin Minghao, let her listen to it. Besides, this matter is not a big deal. Qingqi, the beast, after listening to the words of the lord of the wind, he was really speechless. After all, this Qin Minghao is too strange, why must there be a winner? At this moment, the Lord of Light said. "Also, this Qin Minghao is also very interesting. Every time he is not Lu Yuan''s opponent, but he has been reluctant to give up. He is really frustrated and brave." In any case, the Lord of Light admired Qin Minghao''s courage very much. She knew that she was not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. But he has never given up. She has always wanted to defeat Lu Yuan, but he has never had such a chance. The current Qiongqi Mythical Beast already knows what is going on, so he doesn''t plan to ask any more now, he just needs to watch the final result here now. After all, there is no need for the Lord of the Wind at all. They can guess what they say is a beast. After Lu Yuan defeats Qin Minghao again, he will not be here to entangle him. So Qiongqi Divine Beast smiled and said. "~ Then it seems that no matter how you persuade Qin Minghao to give up now, as long as Lu Yuan defeats him, he will be able to stop pestering us." The current Qiongqi beasts are also very open. He knows that no matter how they persuade Qin Minghao at this time, it will be useless. Qin Minghao will never listen to them. So the only thing they can do now (Wang Li''s) is to wait here for Lu Yuan to defeat Qin Minghao, and then Qin Minghao will leave obediently. And after they leave, Lu Yuan and the others can go to other places to play again, after all, they are just coming out to relax now. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Just wait and see. It doesn''t take much time at all. Lu Yuan will definitely be able to defeat Qin Minghao. After all, it''s like this every time.". Mime private 735 Chapter 525 The Lord of Wind also hopes that they can all be quiet at this time, because they can wait here for a good show now. After all, Lu Yuan would never waste too much time here. In a short time, Lu Yuan would definitely be able to defeat Qin Minghao, and then they would all be able to leave here. At this time, the lord of **** said with a smile. "The Lord of Wind, why haven''t I heard you say before, what happened to Lu Yuan?" In any case, the Lord of Hell and Lu Yuan have known each other for many years, but he has never heard of Lu Yuan. So the Hell Lords at this time also want to know why they didn''t mention this matter before. Anyway, this matter is very important, so the Hell Lords feel that they really don''t need to hide it from him. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Hell fell, Prince Haru followed. "That''s right, the lord of the wind, we have been friends for so many years, you don''t even tell us about such a big thing, do you think of us as friends?" Prince Haru at this time is also very unhappy. After all, he and the Lord of Hell are not told about such a big thing. Anyway, they are all friends for many years. So this kind of thing should be told to them, so Prince Haru at this time also has some small complaints. The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "What do you tell me about these things? After all, Lu Yuan can solve them alone. Besides, this is not a big deal." The lord of the wind also hopes that the **** lords don¡¯t think so much. After all, this is not a thing at all. What is the point of saying it to them? What''s more, they also have their own business to do. Besides, Lu Yuan has to solve this matter himself. What can they change even if they say it? So now the Lord of the Wind still feels that there is no need for them to say this, and at this time, the Lords of Hell and the others do not need to pick this reason. The Lord of Wind did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, Lord of Hell, don''t think about it so much. After all, if it is important, we have already told you about it. There is no need to mention this little thing." The current Lord of the Wind also hopes that the Lords of Hell will not think too much, because this is really a small matter, and there is no need for them to mention it. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right! Lord of Hell, why do you care about such a small matter here? After all, we have told you about all important things. Why should you care about such a small matter?" The Lord of Light also feels that the Lord of Hell does not need to think so much here because of such a small matter. After all, they don''t need to worry about this matter at all. What''s more, the Lord of Light did not take them to heart. Why should the Lords of Hell take it to heart? Besides, Lu Yuan can solve it, they don''t need to worry too much. Hell Lord frowned and said. "The myth of the Lord of Wind and the Lord of Light does not say that. This is not a matter of the size of the matter, but whether it is big or small, you should tell us it is.". Mime private 736 Chapter 390： At this time, the lord of **** also had his ideas, so he has something to say now, he also hopes that the lord of the wind and the gods will know that he is not at all because this matter is big or small. Talking about them. You should let her know about everything. After all, they are all good friends. No matter what it is, it should be shared together, whether it is a good or a bad thing, and whether it is a big or small thing. Hell Lord did not give them a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "I don''t care so much. After Lu Yuan resolves the matter, I must talk to him properly. After the discussion, whether it is a major or a trivial matter, you should let us know~ it''s right." The current lord of **** has also made a decision. After Lu Yuan resolves the matter, he must have a good talk with Lu Yuan. Because only in this way can Lu Yuan know that in the future, whether it is big or small, he should be told, because they have all been friends for so many years. So no matter what, Lu Yuan and the others can''t hide from her, no matter what they think, in a word, this is the idea of ??the **** lord, so all of them must listen to the **** lord. At this moment, Prince Haru also followed. "Yes, the lord of **** is right. You should tell us about this matter anyway, and let us know even the smallest things." The current Prince Haru and the lord of **** have the same idea, and he also thinks that whether it is a big matter or a small love, they should be notified. Therefore, Prince Haru at this time is also on the side of the lord of hell. He also hopes that the lord of the wind will know what they should do in the future. At this time, the Lord of the Wind and the Lord of Light, the two of them are really speechless, because they didn''t think of such a small thing at all, and the Lords of Hell wanted to know. But now that they have made this request, the Lord of the Wind and the others cannot refuse it. Besides, this is not a big deal. Then the wind lord **** said helplessly. "Okay, okay, Lord of Hell, I just promise you, I will tell you what happens in the future, is this all right?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The current Wind Lord God can only compromise. After all, if he does not agree to the Hell Lord and their request at this time, the Hell Lord and the others will definitely be grind with him. Besides, because of such a small matter, it is really impossible to let the lord of **** and the lord of the wind. ...........0 After the local prison lord heard what the Lord of Wind said, they were also satisfied. After all, they would know what happened to Lu Yuan and the others in the future. Then the Hell Lord nodded and said. "It''s pretty much the same. From now on, whether it''s a big or small matter, as long as you see us, you will tell us." The current lord of **** is satisfied, but the lord of **** at this time still has to emphasize again that what they are saying now must be done so that they cannot be forgotten. After all, they are all good friends, so the Lord of Hell wants to know whether it is big or small things, so now they must also listen to the Lord of Hell. six. Mime private 737 Chapter 526 This time the Lord of Wind didn''t dare to say anything, because he was really worried that he was saying the wrong thing, and the Lord of Hell would not let her go. At this moment, the lord of the wind and the others saw Lu Yuan kick Qin Minghao away. At this time, the Lord of Wind smiled and said. "Look, it''s like this every time. Qin Minghao always loses Lu Yuan''s hand at six to five zero, but he never gives up. She always comes to Lu Yuan to compete." When the Lord of Wind saw such a result, he was not surprised at all, because he had already guessed it would be such a result. After all, they have been with Lu Yuan for so many years, how could they not know about Qin Minghao and Lu Yuan. So now they also admire Qin Minghao very much, because it has been so many years, Qin Minghao can still hold on, this is not the perseverance that ordinary people can have. After all, if they were to be replaced by them, they would always be beaten by Lu Yuan''s subordinates, and they would give up, and it would be impossible for them to persist until this time. At this moment, the Lord of Light also said with a smile. "This time Qin Minghao went back to practice. I don''t know how long she will come to Lu Yuan for a trial. Although that day has not yet come, I already know the result." The Lord of Light at this time also knew what Qin Minghao would do. He has lost to Lu Yuan again, so he will definitely cultivate well after he returns. When Qin Minghao thinks it''s almost the same, he will definitely come to Lu Yuan to compete again, and the result at that time must be Lu Yuan''s defeat. Lu Yuan didn''t say much now, he also came to Qin Minghao''s side and stretched out his hand to him. After all, Qin Minghao is still lying on the ground. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Okay, after I go back this time, I have to concentrate on my practice. I will try again after practicing for a while. Otherwise, you will still lose. So don''t worry about it. Take a rest this time and come back again." Lu Yuan also knows what Qin Minghao will do after returning, so now Lu Yuan is here in advance. Qin Minghao must practice hard after she returns this time. She definitely can''t rush to compete with Lu Yuan... Because in that case, he still loses in the end, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao can listen to him once. After all, Lu Yuan doesn''t want to compete like this one after another. The final result is the same. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao can do what he said and practice for a while. Because only in this way can he get a tie with Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan doesn''t want to always stimulate him like this, always let him say so miserably. Qin Minghao got up by himself, he didn''t use Lu Yuan to help him. "Lu Yuan, let me tell you, I don''t need your hypocritical person. I will definitely cultivate well. I don''t believe that I can''t beat you anymore." At this time, Qin Minghao didn''t believe it at all. Lu Yuan wanted to help him sincerely, so the current Qin Minghao didn''t need Lu Yuan''s help at all. And now there is no need for Lu Yuan to remind him, Qin Minghao will definitely practice hard after he goes back, and Qin Minghao will definitely be more serious. . Mime private 738 He didn''t believe it anyway. He couldn''t beat Lu Yuan in his lifetime. He didn''t believe that he would always be Lu Yuan''s defeat, so he must work harder now and must defeat Lu Yuan once. Lu Yuan retracted his hand, shook his head helplessly, and said. "Well, Qin Minghao, do whatever you want, and I won''t persuade you anymore. After all, I told you that you would not listen." Lu Yuan is also very speechless now. He knows that no matter what Qin Ming 14 Hao he says at this time, he can''t listen at all. Then Lu Yuan doesn''t need to waste his words here now. After all, Lu Yuan still has his business to do, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao can leave as soon as possible. After all, she hasn''t said that, she wants to go back and practice hard, then he should go back to practice now, Lu Yuan and the others can also play with them. Lu Yuan didn''t give Qin Minghao a chance to speak this time, he continued. "You also go back to practice as soon as possible, we still have things to do, then we will leave first." Now Lu Yuan can''t waste time here, after all, Lu Yuan and the others came out this time to bring the Lord of Hell to have fun. So now Lu Yuan must fulfill his promise. Therefore, now Lu Yuan also hopes that Qin Minghao can leave as soon as possible. He should go back to practice now, and this will not delay Lu Yuan and the others from having fun at home. Lu Yuan didn''t mean to care about Qin Minghao after speaking, he came to the Hell Lord and their side and said. "Okay, Lord of Hell, I have solved all the things that should be solved now. We can set off now. I will take you to other places." And now, I hope that the Lord of Hell will not worry about him anymore. After all, he has solved the things that should be solved now, so now they can all set off. No matter what, they can''t waste too much time here now, Lu Yuan still has to hurry up and take them to play. However, Qin Minghao frowned at this time, because now Lu Yuan ignored him, he still felt very faceless. So Qin Minghao said. "Hey, Lu Yuan, what do I mean by you? Although I have never beaten you, you can''t treat me like this, ignore it!" Now Qin Minghao also has to say what he wants to say, and now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that he has lost. But he will continue to cultivate. He will defeat Lu Yuan someday, so Qin Minghao at this time also doesn''t want Lu Yuan to ignore him. Lu Yuan said with a helpless smile. "Qin Minghao, if you just ask me to care about you, then what do you say I should care about you? After all, you don''t listen to what I say, you always want to defeat me, shouldn''t I give you time now Go back to practice?" No matter what, Lu Yuan still wants to make it clear, because Lu Yuan also knows Qin Minghao very well. After every time he has competed with Lu Yuan, he will go back to practice as soon as possible. So this time Lu Yuan ignored Qin Minghao, because Lu Yuan was worried that he would delay Qin Minghao''s time, after all, Qin Minghao should want to go back to practice at this time. . Mime private 739 Chapter is so difficult to get down a step That''s why Lu Yuan didn''t care about him now, but Lu Yuan didn''t even think that Qin Minghao would pick Lu Yuan''s theory because of this matter. He had to ask for an explanation now. At this time, Qin Minghao couldn''t refute it. After all, what Lu Yuan said was very reasonable. If it were before, he would really go back to practice immediately. Lu Yuan said again at this time. "Before I didn''t give you time to let you go back to practice, you blame me, now I give you time to let you go back to practice, you still blame me, then what do you want me to do?" Anyway, Lu Yuan and Qin Minghao were friends before, so now Lu Yuan has nothing to avoid. After all, Qin Minghao is indeed like this. Lu Yuan wanted to talk to him before. He blamed Lu Yuan for delaying his cultivation time, so as time passed, Lu Yuan would not talk to her again. Because Lu Yuan is now worried that Qin Minghao will blame him, so this time Lu Yuan didn''t pay attention to Qin Minghao at all, because he felt that Qin Minghao should want to leave and go back to practice as soon as possible. But at this time, Lu Yuan was also very surprised. She didn''t expect Qin Minghao to say such a thing this time. Not yet at this time, wait for Qin Minghao to speak, Lord of the Wind, first. "Okay, Qin Minghao, if you have anything to say, just say it straight. If you don''t want to go back to practice so quickly, it feels boring. If you want to go out with us for a while, just say it straight, don''t make a whisper around here." At this time, the Lord of Wind also had his own guesses, and what he said now, after all, the Lord of Wind had always been a very straightforward person, and he didn''t like to make rounds. So the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that Qin Minghao can do this, no matter what he has now, he can just say anything. Besides, he used to be friends with Lu Yuan. So he really doesn''t need to be so careful now, he can say something now, after all, they all don''t want to waste time. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, Qin Minghao, you weren''t a person who likes to make rounds before, so now you don''t want to grind, just say what you want." At this moment, the Lord of Light also likes Qin Minghao. You can know that he was also a person who didn''t like roundabouts before, so he doesn''t need to grind here now. Let¡¯s talk about who they don¡¯t know. Although the relationship between them is not very good during this period, they have been friends before. So the current thoughts are also hope, what can Qin Minghao say, no matter what he doesn''t want to waste his time now, then he can''t waste the time of the Lord of Light and their home here. After passing the reminder of the Lord of Wind (Wang Li''s), Lu Yuan now understands what Qin Minghao really means. So Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "... Alright, Qin Minghao, after all, you have been cultivating very hard during this period of time. Don''t rush back to practice this time, just go out and relax with us!" Lu Yuan understands now that Qin Minghao may not be able to pull down at this time, so now Lu Yuan can only give Yi Er a step down. . Mime private 740 Since Qin Minghao doesn''t want to go back to practice at this time, he can also walk around with Lu Yuan and the others to relax. Besides, Qin Minghao has been cultivating all this time. He hasn''t rested for a long time, and Lu Yuan has long felt that he should stop and rest. At this time, Qin Minghao also has some satisfaction in his heart, but he can''t show it now. "Lu Yuan, who is as free as you guys, always relax." Now Qin Minghao also wants to take affection, but how could Lu Yuan give him that opportunity? Then Lu Yuan said. "Qin Minghao, now I have given you a chance, you have to think clearly, do you want to relax with us, after all, we don''t have so much time here to wait for you." They all said just now that they don¡¯t like to make rounds at all, but at this time Qin Minghao still wants to make rounds, how could Lu Yuan give him this opportunity? So now Lu Yuan is also giving Qin Minghao a chance. He must answer right now, Lu Yuan and the others, whether he wants to go out and walk around with them, relax or go back to practice. And now Lu Yuan''s attitude is very obvious, there is no such shop after passing this village. If the current Qin Minghao is willing to listen to Lu Yuan go out and relax, then he must make a decision quickly now. If he hesitates any more, then Lu Yuan and the others will simply not be able to wait for him here. Chapter 391： The Lord of Wind raised his mouth and said with a smile. "Qin Minghao, you can figure it out clearly. This is the only opportunity Lu Yuan gives you. You should also think clearly. If you pass this village, there will be no such shop." The current Lord of the Wind also likes Qin Minghao and can think clearly. Anyway, he only has this opportunity now. If he missed it, it would be gone. So now he also has to think clearly before answering Lu Yuan, because only in this way can he go out and have fun with Lu Yuan and all of them. If he is still hesitant at this time, then all of them can only say something apologetic. After all, their time is very precious, and they can''t wait here anymore. Because it won''t take much time, the Lord of Hell and the others have to go back, so now Lu Yuan will definitely not waste too much time on Qin Minghao. At this time, Qin Minghao said helplessly. "Lu Yuan, I said that you are true. My attitude is already very obvious. I just want you to give me a step. Is it that difficult to give me a step?" Now Lu Yuan has spoken so bluntly, what else can Qin Minghao say? But no matter what, Qin Minghao has some complaints now. Because he just hoped that Lu Yuan could give him a step down, after all, there are many people here that he didn''t know, so this time Qin Minghao would do this. But Qin Minghao didn''t expect that Lu Yuan would not cooperate. If he didn''t cooperate, it would be fine, and he had to be so straightforward. Lu Yuan¡¯s approach really didn¡¯t save any face at all, it was reserved for Qin Minghao, so how could he easily swallow this breath now? . Mime private 741 Chapter is OK Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Well, if this is the case for Qin Minghao, then I will give you a step down. Now I give you the opportunity to choose. Do whatever you want, let''s do it!" Lu Yuan wouldn''t care about that much with Qin Minghao now. Since Qin Minghao wanted Lu Yuan to give him a step down, after all, Lu Yuan didn''t want to cause so much trouble at this time. After Qin Minghao heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also very satisfied. After all, Lu Yuan at this time was enough to give him face. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Well, Qin Minghao, I don''t think you should hesitate anymore. Since you have nothing to do now, then relax with us. Otherwise, you will go back to practice and don''t waste time." The Lord of Wind is very anxious now, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Qin Minghao can make up his mind quickly. He has no time to hesitate here now. Otherwise, he would go out with Lu Yuan and the others to play and relax, or else he would go back to practice, and now he only has two paths, no matter which path she wants to choose, none of them will stop. Qin Minghao''s. So he doesn''t need to hesitate here for so long now, not to mention that now the Lord of the Wind and all of them want to go out to play as soon as possible. After all, the Lord of Hell and their time-is limited. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed- said. "Just as a man, I don''t want mother-in-law. Just say what you want." At this moment, the Lord of Light also hopes that Qin Minghao will not always be like this mother-in-law. After all, they all want it now, and they will have fun at that time, so he now hopes that Qin Minghao can make up his mind quickly. What''s more, as a man, you should do everything cleanly and decisively, not always like this. At this moment Qin Minghao said. "Looking at what makes you anxious, don''t you have any important things to do now? It''s just going out to play, what should I worry about." At this time, Qin Minghao didn''t even know what they were anxious about. After all, didn''t they want to go out to play now, nor did they have any urgent things to do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So now Qin Minghao also has something to say, he now hopes that the Lord of the Wind can all reflect on it. After all, everything should be done step by step, and there should be no rush at all, even if it is to go out to play. The Lord of Wind said again. .............. "Lord of **** and their time are limited, so we have to think about them, so we are anxious, so you should make up your mind quickly!" The current Lord of the Wind also explained it. He also hopes that Qin Minghao will not waste time anymore. After all, the Hell Lords have limited time. At this moment, Lu Yuan also followed. "Yes, Qin Minghao, don''t hesitate anymore. We are really anxious now, although we are also anxious to go to play, so you should decide whether you want to go with us or not!" Lu Yuan at this time also doesn''t have so much patience. He also hopes that Qin Minghao can make up his mind as soon as possible. Should she go with Lu Yuan and the others? six. Mime private 742 If you want to go, then go with them now. If you don''t go, then forget it. Lu Yuan and the others will never force it. After all, Lu Yuan will never embarrass Qin Minghao. Qin Minghao said helplessly. "Since you have all invited me so kindly, then I am not ashamed to refuse you, so let''s go with you!" At this time, Qin Minghao had already made a decision at 6:5:3. After all, Lu Yuan and everyone else had already spoken to this point, so he couldn''t refuse. What''s more, they have already said that the lord of **** is also very anxious, so now Qin Minghao must give them an answer. Although it is said that Qin Minghao also wants to go back to practice, but he has been practicing for a long time, and it has really been a long time since he relaxes. So now Qin Minghao also wants to take this opportunity to relax. Although he and Lu Yuan have not dealt with it all these years, they were also very good friends in the past. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, now Qin Minghao has made a decision, then we don''t waste time here now, let''s go now!" Qin Minghao has made a decision now, and Lu Yuan hopes that none of them will waste time here. Anyway, they must set off right now. Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate after speaking. After all, he must take the lead now, only then can all of them hurry out to play. Because Lu Yuan knew that the Lord of Hell had been looking forward to this moment at this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t let the Lord of Hell down. Hell Lord said with a smile. "Yes, let''s hurry up now. After all, it is not easy for us to come out to play once, so we can''t waste time. In this case, we can also go to several places to play." At this moment, the Lord of Hell will never waste time here, because he knows how difficult it is for them to come out once. So they will cherish it, and time will definitely go out to play well. The current lord of **** is also very fast, and he is now directly pulling Lu Yuan away..... Because only in this way can they all catch up quickly, if not, they really don¡¯t know how much time they are going to waste here. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Okay, Lord of Hell, don''t be so anxious. After all, even if you don''t pull the landing far, he will walk fast, so you still don''t pull him and look weird." The current lord of the wind also hopes that the lord of **** can pay attention to his own image, because at this time he pulls the land away and walks, which is really very strange. So now the Lord of the Wind still hopes that the Lord of Hell can release Lu Yuan. If this is the case, they will not feel so surprised. Now that the Lord of Wind has already spoken, the Lord of Hell must also pay attention to his own image. . What''s more, he also knew that at this time, it was really weird that he pulled Lulu away to walk, after all, they were two big men. At this time, Lu Yuan directly threw away the **** lord''s hand and said. . Mime private 743 Chapter 529 Don''t Pull Me "That''s right, don''t hold me, don''t worry, I won''t waste time, I will go faster, just keep up with you." No matter what, now Lu Yuan hopes that the Lord of Hell will not pull him. After all, Lu Yuan himself feels weird at this time, so he must let them all follow him now. Because Lu Yuan also has to speed up now, because he knows that the Lord of Hell wants to go to many places to play, so she definitely can''t let the Lord of Hell down. 14 Hell Lord did not embarrass Lu Yuan again this time, after all, he also felt that pulling Lu Yuan away was really weird. ¡­¡­ During this period, Lu Yuan took the Lord of Hell and they went to many places to play, and they all had a great time. Hell Lord said. "Lu Yuan, we have had a lot of fun during this time. We have been out for so long and can no longer play. We have to go back." Although it was said that the Hell Lords had a great time at home during this period, but now the Hell Lord knew that he could not continue playing. Because he has been out for so long now, if he continues to play, what should the natural master do? So now they also have to go back. Only in this way can the lord of **** be able to rest assured, if not, they will always worry about him. The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lord of Hell, what are you worried about? Isn''t there Lu Yuan here? Hasn''t Lu Yuan already set up an enchantment? If there is something wrong with the natural lord, Lu Yuan will perceive it." At this time, the lord of the wind felt that the lord of **** didn''t need to worry at all, because Lu Yuan had already set a barrier, so they could continue to play now. After all, if there is something wrong with the Lord of Nature, Lu Yuan can perceive it, so now the Lord of Hell doesn''t have to worry so much. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, why are you in a hurry, you don''t have to worry about Lu Yuan at all." The Lord of Light now also hopes that the Lord of Hell can listen to them. Anyway, the Lord of Hell does not need to worry at all, and let him not worry about anything. Because as long as there is a little situation in the natural lord, he can perceive it, and they will be fine when they rush back. Therefore, the current lord of light also hopes that the lord of **** can listen to them, and they still have time to play everywhere. Besides, it is not easy for the Lords of Hell to come out once, so they are not good either. Lords of Hell missed this opportunity. Hell Lord said with a smile. "I know that with Lu Yuan, I don''t have to worry about it, but the time we have been out is too long. I never go back. I am really worried, so next time we have a chance, let''s come out and play together!" Actually, there is no need for the Lord of Wind at all. They said that so many **** lords knew that there was Lu Yuan in him without worrying, but even so, the **** lords wanted to go back now. Because he has been out for too long, he is really worried, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone can let them go back, after all, he can care about it only in this way. . Mime private 744 Prince Haru also said with a smile at this time. "Well, you guys don''t keep us anymore. After all, we are not in the mood even if we go out to play now, let us go back!" Prince Haru also hopes that the Lord of Wind will stop keeping them. After all, he and the Lord of Hell have already made a decision, so now no matter what they say, they will not change their minds. Lu Yuan now knows that the Lords of Hell are serious, so Lu Yuan didn''t say much at this time. After all, once they want to make a decision for them, they will not change what they say, and Lu Yuan is willing to respect their decision. Then Lu Yuan said. "Okay, the lord of the wind, don''t persuade them to the lord of **** anymore, let them go back if they want to go back!" At this time, Lu Yuan also had to stop the Lord of Wind and the others. Only in this way could they stop trying to persuade the Lord of Hell. If not, they would not give up so easily. So now Lu Yuan can only let them listen to the Lord of Hell, and don''t say anything. After all, they can''t even listen to the Lord of Hell. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lord of Hell, if there is a chance next time, I will take you to other places to play." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the Lords of Hell can know that as long as they have time, they can come to Lu Yuan anytime, and Lu Yuan will take them to other places to play. At this time, the lord of **** is also very satisfied, after all, he can go back now, so he doesn''t have to worry anymore. But not yet, waiting for the Lord of Hell to say something, Prince Haru said again. "Lu Yuan, although we are going back now, you have to take us to buy the hot pot ingredients first. After all, we can cook and eat by ourselves after we go back." Although they are all going back now, Prince Haru at this time still remembers that they are going back with hot pot ingredients. So he now has to remind Lu Yuan to take them to buy hot pot ingredients first, after all, if they want to eat hot pot after they go back, they will be able to eat it. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this time. "You can rest assured, I have promised you, I still remember, I knew I would take you to buy it now." Lu Yuan at this time will of course remember this, after all, Lu Yuan has promised them, and Lu Yuan will never forget it. None of them will waste time here. They just left with Lu Yuan. After all, the Lords of Hell at this time also wanted to take more back. Chapter 392： Because of the Lord of Hell, when will they be able to come out again after they go back this time? Still an unknown number. Lu Yuan handed the purchased hot pot ingredients to the hands of the Lord of Hell (Wang Lihao) and said. "~ How to buy these should be enough, every time you want to eat hot pot, just put a pack in it." Lu Yuan thinks that what he bought should be enough, and Lu Yuan now also tells the Lord of Hell how they should use this hot pot ingredient. Every time they want to eat hot pot, they only need to put a pack, so these hot pot ingredients are enough for the Lord of Hell, they eat it many times. . Mime private 745 Chapter 530 Hell Lord said with a smile. "Enough, enough. After all, we can''t eat hot pot every day. Just eat some when we want to." At this time, the lord of **** is also very satisfied. After all, these hot pot ingredients are enough, and they don''t eat every day, only occasionally. Now that the Lord of Hell and the others are satisfied, Lu Yuan has nothing to say. Now that they have prepared everything, they can leave now. Then Lu Yuan said. "Lord of Hell, since you want to go back, then I won''t keep you anymore, so please go back quickly and don''t waste time on the road." Anyway, before the Lords of Hell and the others leave, they must be reminded that they can''t waste time on the road. Because they might encounter someone else along the way, Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of Hell can listen to him and go back soon. Because only in this way can Lu Yuan be able to rest assured that if they walk too slowly along the way, Lu Yuan will not be able to help them in time when they meet someone. After all, they haven''t come out for a long time, so they don''t even know now that the people outside are sinister, so now Lu Yuan will let them go back quickly instead of staying on the road. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of the Wind said. "Yes, Lord of Hell, you must listen to Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is for your good. You must not stay on the road for too long. After all, this person is very bad now." The Lord of Wind also feels that this issue is very important now, so he now hopes that the Lord of Hell can listen to what Lu Yuan said. In any case, they can¡¯t waste time on the road, they have to go back quickly, because people¡¯s hearts are very bad now. If they meet someone who is plotting bad things, then maybe what will happen to them! No matter what, the Lord of the Wind, they don¡¯t want anything to happen to the Lords of Hell, so now they all want the Lords of Hell to listen to them. At this time, the **** lord nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you can rest assured, the Lord of the Wind, we will definitely listen to you, and we will go straight back, so we won''t lose too much time on the road." At this moment, the lord of **** also knows that Lu Yuan and the lord of the wind are all for their good. So now the Hell Lords will definitely do what Lu Yuan and the others said. They will not waste time on the way, they will rush back as fast as possible. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others be at ease. Lu Yuan and the others, they were relieved when the Hell Lord said this. After all, the Hell Lord knew what to do, and they had nothing to worry about. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "If this is the case, then I won''t keep you guys anymore. Besides, it''s still early, and it''s okay for you to go on your way now, so please go back!" Now Lu Yuan has explained clearly what should be explained, so now Lu Yuan can no longer pay attention to the Hell Lords, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can hurry. . Mime private 746 After all, it''s still early, and it''s right for them to go back earlier. If they continue to waste time here, then it will be dark when they rush, and that will be even more troublesome. So now Lu Yuan hopes that they don''t hesitate anymore. Now that they have decided to go back, their speed must be fast. Hell Lord nodded and said. "Good Lu Yuan, then the two of us~ we will leave first." The Lord of Hell does not plan to waste time here, because he has decided to go back now, so he must go back right away. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, let''s go first, but don''t forget what I said. Don''t waste time on the road and go straight back. You can''t believe anything that anyone says-easily enough." Lu Yuan won''t be here anymore, but before they go back, Lu Yuan must remind them that they must remember what he said just now. In any case, they can''t trust anyone easily, and they can''t waste time on the road. In any case, the **** lords must strictly follow what Lu Yuan said, only in this way can they go back safely. Just then, Prince Haru said with a smile. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you can rest assured, the things you are worried about will definitely not happen, we are leaving." Prince Haru at this time also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured, because they have already remembered the things they said about Prince Haru. And of such a big thing, of course they would do what Lu Yuan said, so what Lu Yuan was worried about would never happen. Now they have wasted so much time here to discuss this matter, then Lu Yuan really can''t continue to waste time here, so he can only let them go now. After the **** lord and they left, the lord of the wind said again. "Lu Yuan, now the Lords of Hell have gone back, where should we go next?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also wanted to know where they were going next, because now these things are still in charge of Lu Yuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So she can only ask Lu Yuan now, but at this time Lu Yuan''s brows are very deep, because he still has some **** lords who are worried about them. Although she has explained everything that should be explained very clearly, Lu Yuan still has some concerns. After all, the Lords of Hell have not come out for a long time. They really don''t know that people''s hearts are sinister, so Lu Yuan at this time will not be relieved. .................. The Lord of Wind saw that Lu Yuan ignored him, he looked at Lu Yuan and said. "Lu Yuan, I''m talking to you, why are you ignoring people? What are you thinking about?" The current Lord of the Wind also wants to know what Lu Yuan is thinking about. After all, he has already spoken to Lu Yuan for so long, but Lu Yuan is still here, and Liu Hao doesn¡¯t mean to ask him. . After Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Wind said at this time, he could be regarded as regaining his senses. Then Lu Yuan said. "Let the **** lords go back by themselves, I still feel a little worried, otherwise let''s go over and have a look!" 6. Chapter 747: Chapter 531 Follow Up Lu Yuan is really worried about the Hell Lords, because Lu Yuan still knows them very well. That¡¯s why Lu Yuan at this time also wanted to look at it with the past, but this was just Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts, and he can only solicit their opinions now. When the Lord of the Wind and the others heard what Lu Yuan said, their brows were also frowned tightly. What is there to worry about Lu Yuan at this time? After all, what they should explain is very clear, and the Lords of Hell also know what to do. Then the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, do we need to do something more? After all, we have already explained clearly what should be explained, and the Lords of Hell will definitely listen to us." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind feels that Lu Yuan has done something extra, so he has something to say now. After all, they have already told the Hell Lords what they should say. How could the Hell Lords be disobedient? After all, they have emphasized this matter so many times, so now the Lord of the Wind still feels that Lu Yuan has no need to worry, the Lord of Hell is theirs. They will definitely do what Lu Yuan and the others say. They will never lose time on the road, and they will not easily trust anyone. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I also don''t think we need to follow up, we have all said so clearly, can the Lords of Hell still not listen to us?" The current Lord of Light and the Lord of Wind have the same thoughts, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will not worry so much. After all, they have already explained so clearly to the Lords of Hell, how could the Lords of Hell not listen? ? However, Lu Yuan didn''t think so at this time. After all, the people here are the best at deceiving people. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan thinks so much at this time. He also hopes that the Lord of the Wind will stop persuading him, because now Lu Yuan is a little uneasy. So Lu Yuan said again... "I don''t know what''s wrong, I just feel a little restless, so I really don''t worry, I think we should follow up quietly and send the Lords of Hell back!" Lu Yuan also has something to say now, he now hopes that they can all listen to him, after all, Lu Yuan can rest assured, if not, Lu Yuan is really worried. When the Lord of Wind and the others heard what Lu Yuan said, their brows became deeper and deeper, but they also knew that once Lu Yuan made a decision, it would be difficult to change. Then the wind lord **** said helplessly. "Well, Lu Yuan, now that you have made a decision, what else can we say? If you want to send the Hell Lords back, then we will send it off." The Lord of Wind also knew Lu Yuan very well, so he knew that no matter what they said at this time, Lu Yuan would not listen. So now the Lord of the Wind and the others can only do what Lu Yuan said and send the Lord of Hell back to them. Only in this way can Lu Yuan feel relieved. . Mime private 748 Only in this way can they continue to play with them. If not, Lu Yuan would not be at ease along the way, so the Lord of Wind will choose to compromise at this time. The Lord of Wind did not give anyone a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, the Lord of Light, let''s clean up, listen to Lu Yuan''s first secretly escorting the Hell Lords back!" Now that they have made a decision, they don''t need to waste time here now, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that the Lord of Light can hurry up and pack things. 14 After all, Lu Yuan at this time had already chosen to send the Lord of Hell, so he would never change his mind. So if they don''t want to waste too much time now, they can only listen to Lu Yuan now. After they return the Hell Lord Tree, they can do what they want to do! After all, they were here to persuade Lu Yuan at this time, it was just a waste of time. Lu Yuan at this time said with a smile. "Yes, the Lord of Light, please clean up quickly, let''s follow up, otherwise, wait for the Lord of Hell and they will go away." After Lu Yuan heard the words of the Lord of Wind, he was still very satisfied, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the speed of the Lord of Light can be faster. They must pack everything they need to pack now, and then they should hurry up to **** the Lord of Hell back to them. Only in this way can Lu Yuan feel relieved. If not, even if they go out to play, Lu Yuan will always be in fear. If this is the case, they will not play well at all. "Hey¡­¡­" The Lord of Light sighed helplessly. "I really don''t know what we are messing about here." The Lord of Light at this time felt a very headache, because he felt that they were just tossing around now, and there was no need at all. It''s just that the Lord of Light also knows Lu Yuan very well. He knows that at this time, he said that Lu Yuan would not listen to Lu Yuan, so he can only admit his fate now. Although Lu Yuan had already heard what the Lord of Light said, Lu Yuan did not say much, because Lu Yuan had no need to explain now. What''s more, even if Lu Yuan explained it, the Lord of Light wouldn''t understand it, maybe the Lord of Light would have to say something. The speed of the Lord of Light is still very fast, and in a short while, he has already packed everything up. Lu Yuan said immediately. "Okay, now the things that should be packed have been packed, so let''s hurry up and follow up now!" Lu Yuan doesn''t want to be here anymore, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can be faster. After all, the Lords of Hell have been gone for so long, and they have to hurry up to keep up. Chapter 393： Only in this way can they stay with the lord of hell, if they don''t, they will fall a long way. Lu Yuan immediately followed after speaking this time without any hesitation. Of course, the Lord of Wind at this time could only follow. At this moment, the Lord of Light said helplessly. "The lord of the wind, you are so true, why do you indulge Lu Yuan? After all, don''t you think that we are doing this now without any extra effort?". Mime private 749 Chapter left to buy money At this time, the Lord of Light also wanted to know what the Lord of Wind thought, and why did he listen to Lu Yuan? After all, the current Lord of Light still feels that they are doing something unnecessary, so he now wants to know what the Lord of Wind thinks. What''s more, the Lord of Light has been thinking about it for so long, but until now, he has not come up with a reason. At this time, the Lord of Wind said. "It''s not that I Zong Lu Yuan, do you think if we don''t listen to Lu Yuan now, he will listen to us?" At this time, the Lord of Wind also hoped that the Lord of Light would not misunderstand him, because at this time, the Lord of Light actually didn''t want to listen to Lu Yuan. But he knows Lu Yuan very well. He knows that if he doesn''t listen to Lu Yuan at this time, Lu Yuan won''t listen to them either. That''s why the Lord of Wind will compromise at this time. After all, only in this way can they waste less tongue and time, because the final result is the same, but why should they talk nonsense to Lu Yuan there? When the Lord of Light heard what the Lord of Wind said, he suddenly realized, and the words of the Lord of Wind made sense. The Lord of Light said with a smile. "The lord of the wind, or you are smart enough, why didn''t I think of this? ¡¦?" Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time also admires the Lord of Wind very much. The Lord of Wind is still very smart. After all, the Lord of Light did not think of this. Fortunately, the Lord of Wind had thought of this and made a decision in advance, otherwise they really didn''t know how much time was wasted. At this time, the Qiongqi God Beast didn''t even know what the Lord of Light were talking about, so he said. "I said the lord of light, the lord of wind, what are you talking about? You just let me and Doramon listen to me too!" Qingqi Divine Beast was there for a long time listening, but he didn''t hear clearly what the Lord of Wind were talking about. So now the Qiongqi God Beast also hopes that their voices can be louder when they speak, so that they can also listen to what they are talking about. Anyway, they can¡¯t say nothing along the way, it would be very boring. Therefore, the current Qiongqi beasts also hope that the Lord of the Wind and the gods can be louder when they listen to his words, so that they can also join in the fun. The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "...Qingqi, the beast, actually didn''t say anything, just talking about why we should listen to Lu Yuan." Now that the Qiongqi God Beast has already asked, the Lord of Wind cannot explain it, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that the Qiongqi God Beast will not think so much. Because they didn''t talk about anything, they (Wang Li Zhao) are just studying here now, why should I listen to Lu Yuan. The curiosity of Qiongqi Divine Beast was very strong. After he heard what the Lord of Wind said, he became even more curious, because he also wanted to know why they suddenly chose to listen to Lu Yuan. After all, at the beginning, the Lord of the Wind and the others did not agree with Lu Yuan''s decision. They thought that there was no need for them to help the Lord of Hell and their return. . Mime private 750 Then the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "Yes, the lord of the wind, we are also very curious. You obviously didn''t agree with Lu Yuan to send the **** lord back to them. Why did you suddenly agree? What do you think?" The current Qiongqi animal is also very curious. After all, the Lord of Wind had different ideas from Lu Yuan before. Why did he suddenly make such a big change? So the current Qiongqi beast can only have why, because only in this way can he know why. After all, it would be a waste of time if she were to make her guess here. The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Actually, there is nothing difficult to understand. After all, I understand very well. Lu Yuan, I know that if I disagree at this time, Lu Yuan will not listen to me, so I can only listen to him now." The Lord of Wind has something to say now, after all, this is the situation. So now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that they will all know that she will suddenly change her mind now, and it is also because he can''t stand Lu Yuan at all, that''s why he made this move. After all, even if he is here to discuss this matter with Lu Yuan, he still can''t talk about Lu Yuan, so why should she waste her tongue and energy here, after all, he knows how persistent Lu Yuan is. This time the Wind Lord God did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "Well, now we don''t want to discuss other things anymore. Now we can only listen to Lu Yuan. After all, if we don''t listen to Lu Yuan, he has some ways to let us listen to him." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind felt that they had nothing else to discuss now. The only thing they could do now was to listen to Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan asked them to do whatever they wanted. After all, they didn''t listen to Lu Yuan at this time. Lu Yuan would have many ways to let them listen to her, so now they have to compromise. Hell Lord on this road, they are walking in the front, Lu Yuan and the others will look for you in the back, after all, only in this way can Lu Yuan really feel at ease. ¡­¡­ Hell Lord frowned and said. "Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?" The original local prison lords and the others went well on their way, but at this time they didn''t even think that a group of people would stop them. The **** lord does not know them at all now, so now the **** lord also has to figure out who they are and why are they blocking their way? said the person opposite. "I planted this tree, and I drove this road. If you want to pass by, you can buy money for the road." These people are also not procrastinating. They just said what they want to do. After all, it is obvious that they are going to robbery now. Then they must also let the Hell Lords know their intention to stop them. After all, only in this way can they get the silver taels they need. After the local prison lords heard what this man said, their brows were also frowned tightly. Because they didn''t even think that they would be able to encounter robbery. After all, when they went out with Lu Yuan and the others, they were still very peaceful along the way. . Mime private 751 Chapter The One Who Knows the Times is Junjie But when they came back, they were able to meet such a person. This was also a headache for the Lords of Hell. Hell Lord said helplessly. "I said that you are all so young, and you don''t lack arms or legs. Why do you have to rob? What can you do to support yourself?" At this moment, the lord of **** really can¡¯t understand that these people are very good one by one. Why do they have to rob them here? Hell Lords also want to know what they think. After all, they can feed themselves no matter what they do, and they can live well. Why do they have to do such a damaging thing? However, the person on the other side never expected that the Lord of Hell would actually say such a thing, which was not developed according to the plot they thought. The masked man across from said. "Don''t talk nonsense with the uncle here, now if you want to survive, you should leave your money as soon as possible. If this is the case, the uncle can still be extra open~ you leave." Now this masked man also hopes that the lord of **** can say less nonsense, anyway, now they want to keep their money. Only in this way, these masked talents can release the Lord of Hell, and the two of them leave as if, otherwise they can only grab them. After all, this is their livelihood. Now that they have stopped the Lord of Hell, they have no reason not to do it. So now if the **** lords and they are acquainted, they will leave the silver, if not, then they can only solve the **** lords and them. Just then, he walked to the previous masked man and said. "Anyone who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man, so if you are smart enough now, then hurry up and leave your silver, and I can spare you a small life." Now this masked man also hopes that the Lords of Hell can make a wise choice. Anyway, they must now keep their drinks. Because they only have two people now, and these robbers have more than a dozen people, they should also be able to make good guys not suffer immediate losses. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So now they are all a little happy, because they feel that the final decision of the lord of **** must be to leave the silver on them. At this time, Lu Yuan and the others have been hiding and watching, and they have not come out to help. After all, if Lu Yuan were to go out to help at this time, the Lord of Hell would be unhappy. ............0 At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, there are just a few robbers who still want to robbery. Let''s go out now. After all, these robbers are bullying and afraid of hardship. He sees that we have so many people. ." The current Lord of the Wind feels that they shouldn''t be hiding here at this time, because these robbers are bullying and fearing hardship, and they think they are crowded now. That''s why they dared to rob the Hell Lords here. If Lu Yuan and them all go out, then these robbers would not dare to stay here anymore. So now the Lord of the Wind feels that they should go out and help instead of hiding here all the time. six. Mime private 752 Besides, Lu Yuan followed the Lord of Hell along the way, didn''t he just want to help them solve their troubles? Now that the **** lords are in trouble, what are they waiting for here? said Lu Yuan at this time. "Okay, the lord of the wind, don''t be impulsive about this matter, let the lord of **** solve it by themselves first, if they can''t solve it, we will go out to help." Sixty Six Lu Yuan at this time also had his own considerations, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of the Wind will not be impulsive anymore. Anyway, this matter now depends on how the Hell Lord solves it. After all, at this time, if Lu Yuan and the others went out to help directly, it would also hurt the self-esteem of the Lords of Hell. After all, they were also very capable. But Lu Yuan didn''t worry about escorting them in secret, so as long as it is a last resort, Lu Yuan will definitely not reveal their whereabouts. said the Lord of Light at this time. "Okay, the lord of the wind, don''t worry, let''s take a look at how the lord of **** handles this matter first!" The current Lord of Light also hopes that the Lord of Wind will not be anxious. After all, they don¡¯t know now whether the Lord of Hell can handle this matter. Why are they in a hurry? What''s more, the Lord of Light also has a certain ability, so now the Lord of Light feels that such a simple matter can''t stop the Lord of Hell at all, he should be able to solve it. Now that Lu Yuan and the Lord of Light have already said this, what else can the Lord of Wind say? He can only listen to them now. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Okay, let''s rest here now!" After all, now Lu Yuan and the others have already decided, this matter must be solved by the Lord of Hell, so now Lu Yuan and the others can rest in place. After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he sat down without any hesitation. After all, there was no need for them to be here to monitor every move of the Lord of Hell. After all, they are very close to the Lords of Hell. If there is any movement on their side, Lu Yuan and the others can also hear... The Lord of Wind directly sat down and said. "I don''t think we need to follow the **** lords at all. Although the **** lords have not come out for a long time, they are very capable." Since they have nothing to do right now, the Lord of Wind can only chat with Lu Yuan now, and he has also directly expressed his thoughts now. He also thinks that Lu Yuan is doing something extra in this way. Although the Lords of Hell have not come out for a long time, they still have a certain ability. So now, even if Lu Yuan didn¡¯t follow the Lord of Hell, they could go back safely, but what the Lord of Wind said, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t listen to her. Because of this, she can only compromise and listen. Lu Yuan''s. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "The Lord of Wind, I know what you are thinking, but if you let the Lords of Hell go back by themselves, I really don''t worry. Now, although we say that we have wasted some time, we can still buy peace of mind.". Mime private 753 Chapter 534 Last resort Chapter 394： Lu Yuan knew that the Lord of Wind still had some complaints at this time, so now Lu Yuan also directly expressed his thoughts. Although Lu Yuan knew that the Lords of Hell had a certain ability, Lu Yuan still had some worries. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan wastes time, following the Hell Lords, after all, only by doing this will Lu Yuan feel at ease. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "But now 14 Lu Yuan, since the Lords of Hell and the others are in trouble, why don''t we just go out to help, and watch them solve it by themselves?" In any case, the current Lord of the Wind really doesn¡¯t understand what Lu Yuan is thinking about. Since Lu Yuan said he was worried about what trouble **** lords would encounter, then now **** lords and the others are already in trouble. Yet? Why don''t they go out to help now, instead they still have to rest here? The Lord of the Wind is really getting more and more unclear about what exactly Lu Yuan is doing. So he can only ask Lu Yuan now. After all, he can only know what Lu Yuan is making. After all, the Lord of the Wind doesn''t want to guess here now. It is really exhausting to guess here. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, now we are going to help the Hell Lords solve their troubles, OK? In this case, the Hell Lords can also go back quickly." The current Lord of Light also feels that Lu Yuan¡¯s thinking is really different from that of all of them, so the current Lord of Light also thinks that they should help the Lord of Hell. But at this time they also have to ask Lu Yuan''s opinion, because they absolutely can''t act rashly now, they still have to listen to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan smiled and said at this time. "If we go out to help the **** lord and them now, then they will know that we are coming back with him. If this is the case, they will be very shameless, so we don''t want to take action when we are not a last resort." Now what Lu Yuan is doing is for the **** lord''s consideration, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can know what he thinks, anyway, they can''t take it easily now. Because the lord of **** would be very embarrassed in this way, they can only look here now to see if the lord of **** can handle these things. If the **** lord can handle it well, then Lu Yuan and the others will continue to follow the **** lord to send them back safely. If the **** lord they can''t handle it, it won''t be too late for Lu Yuan and the others to make a move. The Lord of Wind nodded and said. "Lu Yuan, you are still thoughtful, but in this case, we will waste a lot of time." At this moment, the Lord of Wind also has to admit that Lu Yuan is really very thoughtful about what he thinks, but the current Lord of Wind also feels a very headache. That¡¯s why Lu Yuan considered things very thoughtfully, but they are wasting more time here, so they can¡¯t think more now, because the more they think, the more headache they will get. At this moment, Lu Yuan said helplessly. . Chapter 754: "Well, don''t complain anymore. After all, haven''t you already decided to do what I said? What else are you complaining about?" Although they didn''t say much about the Lord of Wind, Lu Yuan now knew what the Lord of Wind was thinking. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind and the others, don''t complain here, after all, now they all have agreed with Lu Yuan''s approach, then they are now here to complain about what they are doing. Aren¡¯t they also working for the Lord of Hell now? Then they should say a few words less. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Okay, now everyone don''t think so much. After all, we are all for the sake of the Lord of Hell. Let''s rest here first to see if the Lord of Hell can handle this matter! Lu Yuan now knows that all of them are also good for the Lord of Hell, so now they can''t waste time here. After all, they should take a good rest when they have this time. If the Lord of Hell can solve this problem smoothly, they will return after sending the Lord of Hell back. Lu Yuan and everyone else will be very tired, so as long as they have time, they should take a good rest. The Lord of Wind said helplessly. "Okay, well, now we don''t want to waste time here, just take a rest as soon as possible." The current Lord of the Wind also knows that they can''t waste time here anymore. After all, if they have this time for them to rest, they should cherish it. What''s more, they have a good rest at this time. When they go back again, they will be more vigorous and will be able to save more time. ¡­¡­ Hell Lord frowned and said. "I advise you to leave me as soon as possible, and you are not our two opponents at all. If you don''t give way, don''t blame us for being rude." The **** lord never thought that they could still encounter a robbery, but no matter what, the **** lord hopes these people can know that, although there are only two of them, these people are not their opponents at all. So now the Lord of Hell also hopes that these people will be more acquainted, so quickly let go, so the Lord of Hell will never embarrass them. But if they don''t give way at this time, the **** lord will not be polite, after all, they have to hurry back now. "...ha...ha...ha..." At this moment, all these masked people laughed. said one of the masked men. "Are you joking with us (Wang Wang''s)? You are only two of you, and you want to defeat a few of our brothers. You are just idiotic." Anyway, this masked man doesn''t believe that **** lords have this ability. After all, they only have two people. How can they defeat so many of them? So now this masked man is also hopeful, the Lord of Hell should not be whimsical here, no matter what, it is impossible for him to leave here easily this time. . Mime private 755 Chapter 535 And now the masked people''s purpose has been very clear, and now the Lord of Hell wants to pass here, he must stay and buy money. This time the masked man did not give the Hell Lord a chance to speak, he continued. "I think my words have been very clear. If you want to pass by from now on, you must stay and buy road money. Other than that, there is no way for you to pass this road." Now the masked man also feels that he needs to reiterate their terms with the Hell Lords. Anyway, if the Hell Lords want to live here, they must leave his money behind. If not, these masked people will not let them pass from here at all. If the Lords of Hell do not cooperate, then they can only do it. In any case, there are still a lot of people. The Lords of Hell cannot be their opponents. Besides, if they are not capable, how can they block the way and rob? Just then, another masked man also said. "I advise you to think carefully. After all, our brothers can block the road and rob. That is also our ability, so you are not our opponents at all." Now the masked man also hopes that the lord of **** can recognize the reality, anyway, they have some ability to do such an activity here. So now the **** lords don¡¯t have to use friends with them at all, they should stay and buy money for the road now. After the local **** lord heard what this man said, he also frowned. He, he never thought that these people would be so obsessed, and the **** lord did not need to be polite with them. After all, the time of the Lord of Hell is still very precious, so he doesn''t want to waste time here. Then the Hell Lord frowned and said. "Since you are so obsessive, don''t blame us." Since these masked people at this time have no intention of giving way at all, the **** lord can only take action first. After all, only in this way can they leave here as soon as possible. They don''t have so much time to waste here. The masked man frowned and said. "It seems that you are really toasting and not eating, and fine wine." This masked man has already seen it. The Lords of Hell are simply toasting and not eating fine wine, so there is no need for them to be polite. After all, they will be able to get their money after they defeat the **** lord and the two of them. This time, neither of them was polite, and they were ready to do it directly. After all, only in this way can they quickly achieve their goals. But after they fought for a while, the Lords of Hell did not take advantage of them. Instead, they still have some disadvantages now. At this time, the lord of **** was also very surprised. He never thought that these ordinary people actually had a certain ability. Just then, the masked man said again. "How about it, now you know that we are great, if you give up now, we can spare you a small life.". Chapter 756: Now this masked man also wants to give the Hell Lord another chance. He also hopes that the Hell Lord can make a wise choice. No matter what, he must now give up. If the **** lord at this time concedes their defeat and save their money, then they will definitely not embarrass the **** lord and the two of them. But at this time, how can the Lords of Hell and the others surrender, after all, if they surrender, it would be so shameless. Then the Hell Lord said. "I want us to surrender, ~ let''s dream!" Although some of the **** lords at this time have fallen into the wrong, but they can''t admit defeat anyway, they will definitely think of doing it and rushing out. In any case, the **** lords also have a certain ability, they can''t let these ordinary people defeat them-right. Lu Yuan They are also worried now, because Lu Yuan at this time did not expect these ordinary people to be so powerful. At this moment, the Lord of the Wind could not stand it anymore, he said. "Lu Yuan, you see that the Hell Lords are already struggling to deal with these people. What are we waiting for here? Hurry up and help!" The current Lord of Wind can see that the Lord of Hell is already very struggling to deal with these people, so now the Lord of Wind feels that they should help at night. Because if they don''t help anymore, the Lords of Hell will probably get hurt. No matter what, the Lord of Wind does not want such a thing to happen. So now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can give orders as soon as possible. After all, they can help, and they all want to listen to Lu Yuan. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, you can give orders as soon as possible. After all, if we don''t help anymore, the Lords of Hell will most likely be injured." The current Lord of Light can''t wait, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan can give orders as soon as possible, because time is very important now, and they have to seize the opportunity now. If they continue to hesitate here, the Lord of Hell, they are really likely to be injured. Because these people really have some abilities, they can stop the Hell Lord now, and they can also let the Hell Lord fall below, which is enough to prove that they are very powerful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So if they don¡¯t help, the Lord of Hell will definitely suffer. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this moment. "Okay, then everyone will help!" Lu Yuan now also knows that the Hell Lords are already very struggling. If they don''t help, the Hell Lords are really likely to be injured. ............... Lu Yuan also doesn''t want this to happen, so now Lu Yuan can''t wait any longer. When the Lord of Wind and the others heard what Lu Yuan said, they didn''t hesitate, and they rushed out directly. When the local prison lord saw the lord of the wind and the others, he was also very surprised, because his men never thought that the lord of the wind would appear here. Hell Lord said. "The Lord of Wind, how come you are here? Didn''t you go to play?" At this moment, the lord of **** is still very puzzled, because he never thought that the lord of the wind would appear here. six. Chapter 757: Chapter 536 Nosy After all, the Lord of Wind and the others went to play, and they went in the opposite direction. So the Lord of Hell at this time also wants to ask this matter clearly, what is going on? Chapter 395： At this time, the Lord of Wind said. "Okay, Lord of Hell, don''t ask so many questions now. Let''s solve these people first." The current lord of the wind six six seven, the gods feel that the **** lord is not necessary at all now, and he is distracted to ask these insignificant questions. The most important thing for them now is to quickly solve these people. After they have dealt with these people, what do they want to say there is no time? At this moment, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast also said. "You guys are really deceiving, if I don''t show you some colors today, you don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has." Qongqi Mythical Beast is very angry at this time, because now Qongqi Mythical Beast also regards the Lords of Hell as their friends. So no matter anyone bullies the lord of hell, they are bullying the Qiongqi beast, so now the Qiongqi beast must breathe a sigh for the **** lord. He must let these people know how powerful they are. After all, they bullied the friends of the Qiongqi God Beast, and the Qiongqi God Beast would definitely not let them end well. At this moment, Dodoramon said. "That is, you always think what you think so badly. That''s because you bully more and less. Now I see what you can do to bully the Lords of Hell." The current Dora beasts must also stand up for the Hell Lords. After all, these people dare to bully the Hell Lords, and their Dora beasts will never be polite. Hell Lord now listens to what they say, he is still very moved, anyway, when they are being bullied, someone can stand for them. Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Okay, don''t waste time anymore, do whatever you need to do." At this moment, Lu Yuan is really convinced. Why are the two of them talking about nonsense here now? They should do what they should do. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Qiongqi beasts and the others don''t hesitate anymore. Since they want to stand for the Lord of Hell, they should do it directly at this time instead of talking nonsense here... These masked men can''t figure out the situation now, because they never thought that the Hell Lord would have so many helpers. said one of the masked men. "Who are you? What are you doing to be nosy?" Now this masked person also wants to know who Lu Yuan and the others are, after all, they are too capable of nosy now. The meaning of a masked person is already very obvious. He now hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can leave as soon as possible. After all, these things have nothing to do with them. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. We are not nosy. They are our friends and we are here to help." Lu Yuan also has something to say now, after all, now Lu Yuan also has to let the people at the door know that they are not here to help at all, they are friends of the Lord of Hell. . Mime private 758 So now these masked people must be prepared, after all, Lu Yuan and the others will never be polite when they come here now. Because if it weren''t for Lu Yuan and the others, if they were anxious by these masked men, Lu Yuan and the others would not be able to show up at this time. The masked man in the lead said with a smile. "Oh, so you are friends, it seems that there are more deaths." Now this masked man doesn''t put Lu Yuan in his eyes at all. After all, they think the Hell Lords are so weak, so Lu Yuan must be very weak. So what if they have a few more helpers at this time? The final outcome is not the same, they all have to be defeated by them. What''s more, now that they are obviously not willing to hand over their money, then there is no need for masked people to be polite with them now. The masked man did not give Lu Yuan and the others a chance to speak, he continued. "Now I am merciful and give you a chance to survive. As long as you give up all the money in your body now, I will forgive you not to die." The masked people now feel that he is now showing compassion. He is now giving Lu Yuan and the others a chance to survive. So now masked people also hope that they can seize this opportunity. After all, such an opportunity is not always available. Now that masked people can give them such an opportunity, they should be grateful. So now she also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can make a wise choice. After all, masked people can save a lot of trouble, even though they can kill people without blinking. But now he doesn''t want to kill Lu Yuan and the others. After all, they still have a lot of people, and the masked man doesn''t want to accumulate so much sin for himself. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Oh, I''m really scared, after all, this is the first time I have met such a powerful person!" Now that the Lord of the Wind smiled and talked, while sitting and frightened, it really shocked Lu Yuan and the others. After all, Lu Yuan and the others never thought that the Lord of the Wind would actually do such an operation at this time. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "The Lord of Wind, what are you doing? Give me a good word." At this time, Lu Yuan was really speechless. After all, Lu Yuan felt very embarrassed when he saw the Lord of Wind look like this. So now Lu Yuan must remind the Lord of Wind that he must speak well when he laughs. He must not be like this anymore. After all, his appearance, isn''t he just making these masked people laugh at him? "Ha...ha...ha..." Sure enough, just as Lu Yuan had thought, before Lu Yuan''s words were all over, the masked men burst into laughter. After all, they didn''t expect that at this time the Lord of the Wind would do such a move and say such a thing. But the Lord of Wind is really ridiculous at this time, so of course they are going to laugh. Now that the masked people laugh, the more Lu Yuan feels ashamed. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said again. "You have to laugh well now, and you also have to cherish the opportunity to laugh. After all, you won''t be able to laugh right away." The Lord of Wind said with a smile when he first spoke, but then his face became colder and more serious. . Mime private 759 Chapter Xiao ආª Anyone who knows enough about the Lord of Wind knows that the Lord of Wind is already angry at this time, and he will no longer be as easy to talk as before. However, the masked people at this time didn''t even know what was going on. They still felt that Lu Yuan was scaring them! At this moment, the masked man also saw the change of the Lord of Wind, he said. "Did I say that you are threatening us? You don''t even look at who we are. You dare to threaten us. You are really impatient to live." The masked people now are also very dissatisfied, because he can also hear that the Lord of Wind is threatening them, so now the masked people also hope that the Lord of Wind will know that those who can threaten them are no longer there. . So now that the masked people have also seen it, the Lord of the Wind and the others are also impatient with their lives, so in this case the masked people don''t have to be polite. What''s more, she has already put forward her request, but the lord of the wind and the others seem to have no intention to do so, so he doesn''t need to say more now. This time the masked man did not give them a chance to speak, he continued. "You need to know that the person who threatened me the last time is dead, so you should know your fate!" The masked man still feels that he is very kind. He has now told Lu Yuan and them what will happen next. After all, the people who dared to threaten them are no longer there, so he will definitely not be polite this time, after all, he has given Lu Yuan and the others a chance. At this moment, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "Then I also need to tell you that the last time anyone who dared to talk to us like this has already been dealt with by us." Lu Yuan felt that these masked men were too arrogant, so now Lu Yuan didn¡¯t need to be polite to him anymore. Since they dare to say such big things now, what can Lu Yuan dare not say? Besides, these masked people didn''t mean to look back at all, but Lu Yuan didn''t have to be polite with them, so now Lu Yuan is ready to deal with them. After all, if Lu Yuan and the others didn''t get rid of these masked men, they would still block the way and rob them if they were to be here in the future. The masked man pretended to cut his ears and said. "~ I heard you right, are you scaring me? Do you think I was scared?" The masked man was already a little angry. When he listened to what Lu Yuan said, he became even more angry. After all, didn''t Lu Yuan clearly not put him in his eyes? That being the case, they now (Wang Wang Zhao) don¡¯t need to talk nonsense here, after all, they have already wasted so much time. But anyway, the masked people still admire Lu Yuan and their courage very much. After all, few people dare to talk to them like this. Then the masked man said again. "Anyway, I still appreciate your courage very much. After all, few people have the courage to talk to me like this, but it''s a pity...". Mime private 760 Now the masked people also have something to say. He does appreciate the courage of Lu Yuan and the others, but there are some regrets, because Lu Yuan and the others will not survive today. After all, Lu Yuan and the others were able to talk to him like this, and it really didn''t give him face, so he would never let Lu Yuan and the others have a chance to leave here. But at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t take the masked man''s words to heart. After all, there was no one who Lu Yuan wanted to clean up. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Today we can''t live without, or you can''t live without it, it''s still unknown, so don''t be happy too early. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that these masked people should not be so confident. After all, who can leave and who can''t leave is still unknown. And now Lu Yuan also wants these masked people not to hold so much hope, after all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. This masked man really admires Lu Yuan very much. Their courage has already reached this point, and Lu Yuan dare to speak such big words. The masked man said with a smile. "What the final result will be like, then it seems that only we will know if we compare it." Now they all say that they will be better, but what the final result will look like is not something they can decide by opening their mouths and shutting up. They also have to compare before they can know, so now the masked person will definitely not waste time here, he also has to quickly resolve to Lu Yuan and the others. After all, if he didn''t solve Lu Yuan and the others, wouldn''t he be very faceless. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Then what are you waiting for, I have wasted so much time here, let''s hurry up!" At this moment, the Lord of Wind does not have so much patience, so now the Lord of Wind also hopes that all of them can know that they have wasted so much time here, there is no need to waste time, they can now Get started. After all, only in this way can they tell who wins and who loses, and only in this way can they know who is going to stay here forever. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "Well, Lu Yuan, don''t interfere with this matter. Just leave it to us. After all, you don''t need to take action by Lu Yuan personally to deal with such a few small people." The Lord of Light is already ready to move when he sees Lu Yuan, so now the Lord of Light must remind Lu Yuan that he doesn''t need Lu Yuan to do anything to deal with such a few masked people, just leave it to them. After all, these masked men are not worthy of Lu Yuan''s action, so now the Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to them. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, Lord of Light, then listen to you, and leave these to you." Lu Yuan is also very easy to talk now, after all, the Lord of Light has already said that, but Lu Yuan also wants to give the Lord of Light their face. What''s more, as the Lord of Light said, there is no need for Lu Yuan to personally deal with such a few young people. However, at this time, the conversation between Lu Yuan and the Lord of Light had been heard by the masked people, and they were also very angry now. Lu Yuan, they actually said that they were young people, and they really didn¡¯t put them in their eyes. . . Mime private 761 Chapter Only One Chance Soon these masked men were defeated by the Lord of Wind. At this time, the Lord of Wind said again. "I''ll give you a chance now, as long as you swear here now, if you change and rehabilitate in the future, then I will spare your lives." Chapter 396： The Lord of Wind didn''t have a killer at this time, even though these masked people are not the opponents of the Lord of Wind at all. But now the lord of the wind is willing to give them a chance, after all, who is willing to do such a thing! So as long as they all agree to the Lord of Wind¡¯s request to swear to the sky and never do anything like this in the future, then the Lord of Wind is willing to give them a chance. It''s just that at this time whether they should cherish this opportunity or not is up to them. After all, the current Lord of Wind has made the biggest concession. At this moment, ~ Lu Yuan also said. "You have to think clearly, there is only this opportunity like this. If you miss this opportunity, then-there will be no more." At this moment, Lu Yuan must also remind these masked people that now that the Lord of the Wind can give them a chance, then they must seize the opportunity. After all, this opportunity is the only one. If they missed it, there would be no chance. After all, at that time, the Lord of the Wind would never show mercy. Because if they really let these masked people go at this time, then they are just letting the tiger go back to the mountain. So at this time, as long as these masked people are not really repentant, then the lord of the wind will never let them go. Then although these masked people said they were defeated by the Lord of Wind, they were not convinced at this time. said one of the masked men. "You are too courageous, do you know who I am? You dare to beat us and make us swear to the sky, and you don''t know how others died when you ask them later." When Lu Yuan and the others heard what the masked man said, they were also stunned there, because none of Lu Yuan and the others had expected that the masked man would actually say something like this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Listening to the meaning in the words of the masked person, Lu Yuan and the others can also know that there is also someone behind the masked person. At this time, Lu Yuan and the others are also very curious about who the people behind the masked man are, and they dare to let the masked man block the way here. .............0 Lu Yuan frowned and said. "I don''t care who the people behind you are, but as long as those people dare to show up, we will not miss it." Lu Yuan has directly stated his position without any hesitation. Lu Yuan now hopes that these masked people can know, no matter who the people behind them are. As long as they do things like masked people, then Lu Yuan and the others will be the same. After all, Lu Yuan and the others will not let any bad guys continue to stay in the world. So now Lu Yuan also wants to let them know that if they don''t listen to Lu Yuan and the others, if they refuse to change, then Lu Yuan and the others can only do what they think. six. Mime private 762 Lu Yuan didn''t give himself a chance to speak with a masked man this time, he went on to say. "You remember, I am Lu Yuan, no matter who the person behind you is, let them come to me, and I will teach them the same." Lu Yuan is also very straightforward now, after all, don''t the masked people think that there is someone behind them is powerful! Then Lu Yuan also hopes that they can know, no matter who the people behind his six or seventy are, they can come to Lu Yuan for revenge. Lu Yuan, he would certainly not be polite at that time, he would definitely teach them, after all, a bad guy like them, Lu Yuan, would never be merciless. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Yes, you remember, we don''t care about who the people behind you are." The Lord of Wind also hopes to be able to know in the past few months, no matter who the people behind them are, they are nothing in front of the Lord of Wind, and the Lord of Wind can all be dealt with. So now the words of the Lord of the Wind are also very clear. He also hopes that the masked people will know how good they are. After all, there is Lu Yuan here, the Lord of the Wind, they don''t need to be afraid. But at this time, they have not waited for the masked person. What they said, another person¡¯s voice came from behind them. "You are all dead now, and you dare to say such a big thing. Even the people of Ketchidora, you, Yemen, dare to move. You are really impatient to live." When the masked people heard this person''s voice, they also had confidence, because they knew that their eldest brother was here. In this case, they don''t need to be afraid anymore. After all, even Lu Yuan, no matter how powerful they are, they are not Kecidola''s opponents either. Just then, one of the masked men said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you are ready to die now. Our elder brother is here. Our elder brother is very powerful. If you treat us like this, my elder brother will definitely not let you go." At this time, these masked people also have confidence, and they now hope that Lu Yuan and the others can be prepared. After all, now that Kaiqidora is here, they will definitely not let Lu Yuan and the others go. After all, Kaiqidora is very powerful, and he will never make Lu Yuan and the others feel better... After all, what Lu Yuan and the others did was too much. They had already severely injured the masked men, so Kecidola would definitely give them such a sigh. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Your tone is not small, now everything is a story, it''s better to do it directly." At this time, the mainland didn''t want to waste time here. Since the masked men and their eldest brothers have already arrived, they just need to do it directly. After all, if this is the case, you can know who is better. After all, Lu Yuan has changed this matter, so Lu Yuan would never be polite. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that Kekidola would know that Lu Yuan would never be merciful now, so he now hopes that he can be prepared. After all, only in this way can they know who is better, and only in this way can they know who wants to listen to whom in the end. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. . Mime private 763 Chapter 539 "It''s just who is better, but it''s not just talking about it, but it''s going to be true." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Kekidola can know that now which one of them is more powerful, it is not just talking at all, it is still necessary to come up with real skills. So now the Lord of Wind also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others will not waste time here, after all, the Lord of Wind knows that Lu Yuan is ready at this time. So now Kecidola should also shoot directly, after all, doesn''t he want to make a splash for these masked people now? Then he must have real ability. Only in this way can he be able to stand up for these masked people. If not, he doesn''t need to speak big words here. just at this moment Kechdora said. "Since you are all ready, don''t grind here now. I want to challenge the best people here and let your best people come out and compare with me." The current Kiki Dora also has something to say. He doesn''t want to fight with those little guys now, so he now hopes that the Lord of Wind can directly send the most powerful people out. After all, only the most powerful people can cooperate with Cagedo, and the rest are not worthy to cooperate with Cagedo. Therefore, the current Ketchidora is already waiting here, and now he wants to see who is the best among them. Keqidora didn''t. When they talked, he raised the corners of his mouth and said. "After all, I don''t have so much time to waste here with you, so don''t think about it for too long." Now Kechdora doesn''t want to waste time here, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can make a decision quickly and don''t think about it for too long here. Because at this time, Ketchidora didn''t know who they were the best. So now he thinks that if the lord of the wind they want to send someone out, they have to think about some time, and it is precisely because of this that Kaiqidora can speak so clearly at this time. At this moment, Lu Yuan said as he walked towards Kecidola. "Kechidola, I want to remind you that it is a good thing to have confidence, but it is not a good thing for you to be too self-confident like this." Lu Yuan can see that Kecidola is still very confident at this time, but now Lu Yuan also hopes that he can know that it is a good thing to be confident, but it is not a good thing to be too self-confident like him. After all, Lu Yuan is not a vegetarian, so Kekidola must be prepared at this time. He can''t think that Lu Yuan is inferior to him. Because if Kecidola had such thoughts at this time, he would be slapped in the face after a while. Lu Yuan did not give Kaiqidora a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Kekidora wants to beat me, then you have to show your true ability, otherwise you will lose miserably." After all, Lu Yuan also understands the psychology of these people, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kiki Dora can know that now he doesn''t need to hide his skills at all, he should directly show his true skills. . Mime private 764 Because only in this way can he cooperate with Lu Yuan. If not, Lu Yuan feels that he was wasting his time on Kaiqidora. After all, Lu Yuan is very powerful. It is very easy for Lu Yuan to deal with Kaiqidora. of. But at this time, Lu Yuan couldn''t do that. Since the current Kage Dora had such confidence in him, Lu Yuan had to play with her. Lu Yuan must let Ketchidora know what is outside and there are outsiders. Keqidora said with a smile. "It seems that you are the strongest among these people, so don''t waste time here, get ready to take the move!" At this time, Kaiqidora did not listen to what Lu Yuan said. Now that Lu Yuan has stepped forward, of course Kaiqidora will not waste time here now. He must do it now. of. After all, this is the only way for the two of them to quickly tell the victory and defeat. Ketchidora will not be here now. Kaiqidola immediately attacked Lu Yuan after speaking, but at this time Lu Yuan stood still and didn''t move. Keqidora also frowned. He doesn''t even know what he is thinking, but since he is ready to take action, he will never stop. Just when Kaiqidora came to Lu Yuan''s side, Lu Yuan easily escaped Kaiqidora and fiercely attacked. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Yes, I really have some ability, but I want to beat me, it''s a little bit worse." Now Lu Yuan can know that Kaiqidora does have some skills by relying on Kaiqidora''s trick, but Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora can know, although he said he has some skills. . But it is impossible for him to defeat Lu Yuan now. After all, no matter how capable he is now, he is still a lot worse than Lu Yuan. Now as long as Lu Yuan does his hand, he will be able to defeat Kecidola. After all, Lu Yuan is very strong, and ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Keqidora frowned and said. "If you want to try, don''t hide, just do it, what do you mean by hiding? Are you scared?" At this time, Kecidola had been attacking, but Lu Yuan had been evasive, and he had no intention of fighting back. Kaiqidora is also very anxious now, so he also hopes that Lu Yuan will not hide anymore, after all, when will he hide after hiding? And at this time, I can feel it in Ketchidora. Lu Yuan does have some abilities. After all, there are not many people who can escape his fierce attack. So at this time, Kecidola wanted to know what exactly Lu Yuan had. After all, it was very lucky to be able to run into such an opponent. Lu Yuangou (Wang Zhao''s) said with a smile. "~ Since you want me to fight back now, then I can only promise you, after all, I don''t want to disappoint you." Now Kecidola has already made such a request, and Lu Yuan can''t continue playing here now. What''s more, Lu Yuan now doesn''t want to waste time here, so he has to fight back now, because only in this way can he defeat Keqidora. . Mime private 765 Chapter 540 Besides, Lu Yuan and the others have other things to do, so now Lu Yuan can''t make the Lord of Wind and the others wait too anxiously. Lu Yuan has only just fought back, and Kaiqidora is overwhelmed. Kaiqidora now realizes that Lu Yuan is really a master. At this time, the Lord of Wind was aside, shook his head helplessly and said. "Hey! It looks like this Kiki Dora is going to be miserable, after all, Lu Yuan is going to be serious now." The Lord of Wind doesn''t need to look at it at all, he can know that Kaikidora is really miserable this time. Because he actually talks to Lu Yuan like this now, and Lu Yuan has already agreed to him, then Lu Yuan will definitely be true. By then, Kecidola would not be Lu Yuan''s opponent at all, even if he was not Lu Yuan''s opponent, he would definitely be beaten badly by Lu Yuan. At this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "The lord of the wind, do you care about his miserable Cecidola? What does it have to do with us? Since he dares to block the road and rob him now, and dare to be so presumptuous, then he can''t make him feel better." The Qiongqi beast felt that the Lord of the Wind had too much to worry about. After all, what does the miserable Kaiqidola at this time have to do with them? Chapter 397： They don''t have to worry about that much now, after all, these are all from Kecidola''s early days, so now they just need to watch the excitement here. After all, this Kaiqidora is not Lu Yuan''s opponent at all. As long as Lu Yuan makes a shot, then Kaiqidora will be beaten miserably by Lu Yuan. The Lord of Wind said immediately. "Qingqi mythical beast, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t worry about Kecidola, after all, his miserableness really has nothing to do with us, I''m just talking about it." At this time, the Lord of Wind must also explain, because the effect at this time does not have that time at all, to worry about Kaiqidora, the current effect is just a talk. After all, just like the Qiongqi beast said, what does the miserable Keqidora have to do with them? They are not familiar with them, and they are still opposites, so the Lord of Wind will not worry about him. This time the Lord of the Wind did not give them a chance to speak, he said again. "It seems that we can prepare to go now. After all, there is nothing that Lu Yuan can''t solve." The Lord of Wind also wants them to know that they will be able to leave here soon, so they don''t need to worry at all now. After all, Lu Yuan will be able to solve this matter very quickly, so at that time they can do what they should do. Although it is said that the lord of **** will be here soon, the lord of the wind also knows that Lu Yuan will not let them go. But at this time, the Hell Lords and the others already knew that Lu Yuan and the others were following, so they didn''t need to keep hiding this time. They could also send the Hell Lords back to their homes. At this time, the lord of **** frowned and said. "The Lord of Wind, when did you follow us? Why didn''t I notice it at all?" The current lord of **** is also very surprised, after all, he hasn¡¯t noticed the lord of the wind at all, they. Mime private 766 has been following them all the time. So at this time, the lord of **** can only go over and ask, after all, now it makes him think, he can''t think of a reason. But the **** lord at this time was also very thankful. Fortunately, Lu Yuan and the others followed. Otherwise, this time he and Prince Haru are likely to be in trouble. The lord of the wind raised his mouth~ and said with a smile. "Lord of Hell, in fact, we are all following you along the way. After all, Lu Yuan is not at ease. He has to let us follow-you are back." Now that the Lord of Hell asked, the Lord of the Wind must have something to say. Anyway, Lu Yuan really cares about them. So they followed the Lord of Hell along the way, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to appear in such a timely manner this time. But at this time, the lord of the wind can be regarded as knowing that Lu Yuan¡¯s approach is correct. After all, if Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t insisted on letting them come back, now the Lord of Hell they still don¡¯t know what will happen! After all, these people still have a certain ability, so now the Lord of the Wind also feels that Lu Yuan''s decision is right, and it is no longer like he thought that Lu Yuan would do something extra. "But it seems that Lu Yuan''s decision is right, otherwise you will really be in trouble this time." The Lord of the Wind also said it directly. He felt that Lu Yuan''s decision was right. After all, if it weren''t for Lu Yuanfei to follow the Hell Lord and the others, the consequences now would be really unthinkable. So at this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that Lu Yuan was really very powerful, and that seemed to be able to predict the prophet. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "There is really Lu Yuan, if it weren''t for Lu Yuanfei to let us come back this time, then the Lords of Hell and they still don''t know what will happen this time?" The Lord of Light also admires Lu Yuan very much now. After all, Lu Yuan makes the right decision every time, even this time. If it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s intention to let them come back, what would happen now, they still don''t know? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So no matter what decision Lu Yuan makes in the future, they should listen to Lu Yuan, and absolutely can''t ignore Lu Yuan''s words. After all, if they didn¡¯t listen to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, then the Lords of Hell would really be miserable this time. What will become of that time? Maybe. ...... During the process of their speaking, Lu Yuan had already defeated Cecidola. At this time, Cecidola did not dare to be confident. "How is it possible? How can you beat me in such a short stroke?" The current Kaiqidola really couldn''t believe it, all this is true, after all, he and Lu Yuan hadn''t done any tricks at all, but this time Kaiqidola was actually defeated. So he really has something in his body that he can''t accept now. After all, he never thought that Lu Yuan was so strong. This really surprised him. Because in his impression, Lu Yuan, no matter how good he was, it was impossible to defeat him so quickly. six. Mime private 767 Chapter 541 So the current Ketchidora doesn''t know what else can he say, after all, he has been feeling very messy up to now, after all, this is really too unexpected. Lu Yuan clapped his hands and said. "In fact, there is nothing impossible. After all, there are still such powerful people in this world, so you have to understand what is meant by outsiders and outsiders. There are six, seven, three days outside the world." Lu Yuan also feels that there is no need for Kecidola to think so much here. After all, it is normal for him to be defeated by Lu Yuan at this time. After all, the world is so big, and there are many great people. It''s not that Cecidola is the most powerful one. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora can understand this truth. Anyway, people like Lu Yuan dare not say that he is the best, let alone Kaiqidora? Lu Yuan didn''t give him a chance to speak this time, he continued. "So, don''t look at yourself so much in the future, after all, it''s easy to be disappointed if you do this." Lu Yuan is also here to remind him that in the future, Ketchup will definitely not be able to always regard himself as the most powerful person, after all, he will really be disappointed if this is the case. After all, there are too many powerful people in this world, so in the future, Kecidola must also be low-key, because only in this way can he stop being so disappointed. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, I don''t think you should talk nonsense with him anymore. After all, although you have defeated him now, you still don''t know what they think, and will you reform yourself." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will not talk so much nonsense here. Since Lu Yuan has defeated Kaiqidora, she must now know what Kaiqidora is at this time. What do you think. Will he agree to Lu Yuan''s proposal and stop doing bad things after reforming. If she can do this, they can still give Kaiqidora and the others a chance to let them go this time. If they can''t do it, then the Lord of the Wind will definitely not let Lu Yuan''s men be merciful at this time, they will directly get rid of Kaiqidora and the others, after all, they must now avoid future troubles. .... The Lord of Wind did not give anyone a chance to speak, he continued. "If they can''t, it won''t give them a chance to leave here, so you should ask this matter clearly first." The Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan can ask these things clearly first, anyway, they must now know whether Kaiqidora should listen to Lu Yuan. After all, if Kaiqidora would not listen to Lu Yuan, then they would not be able to spend time here. They should get rid of Kaiqidora directly. After all, they still have to hurry up and take the **** lord to them. Send it back. Qongqi Mythical Beast said. "Kaiqidora, I think you should have heard the conversation between Lu Yuan and the Lord of Wind. Now let¡¯s talk about your decision. Do you really want to do what Lu Yuan said? You won¡¯t block the way anymore. "." Mime private 768 After all, Lu Yuan and the others spoke very loudly at this time, so the current Qiongqi beast is also hopeful, and Kaiqidora should not pretend to be foolish there. Anyway, now Lu Yuan and the others have already put forward the conditions, so they must also express their opinions as soon as possible. After all, if they were willing to do what Lu Yuan and the others said at this time, then Lu Yuan and the others would be able to let Kaiqidora and the others make a living. But if he can''t do it, then Lu Yuan and the others will never be polite, so he must make a choice quickly now. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right! Ketchidora, tell us your decision now, after all, we don''t have so much time to waste here with you." The current Lord of Light doesn''t want to waste time here, so he now hopes that Kaiqidora can quickly say something. After all, only in this way can they leave here quickly, not to mention that this is just a small matter, so there is no need for them all to spend it here. So now no matter what Ketchidora thinks, he should say it directly. If he has been hesitant here, then the Lord of Light and the others can only kick Kaikidora, so they have chosen that at that time, Kaikidora and the others will really have only one dead end. The Lord of Light did not give Kaiqidora a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Kechidola, if you are always hesitant here, then we can only choose for you. At that time, you don¡¯t regret it. After all, if we choose for you, then you have only a dead end. ." The Lord of Light is also directly speaking out his own thoughts now, after all, the Lord of Light does not like to be muddled when doing things. So he has something to say now, no matter what this time, the Lord of Light is here to force Kaikidora to make a decision, after all, they don''t want to waste time here. Because the time of the Lord of Light and the others can be played, so their time cannot be wasted. After all, they are still very busy this time. They have not had a good time to relax for a long time, so now the Lord of Light has to force Kaiqidora to make a decision quickly. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Okay, Lord of Light, don''t make a noise first, now give Cage a little more time, let him think about it before giving us the answer." After all, Lu Yuan knew that Kecidola was at this time. If he wanted to make this decision, it would be difficult. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all be quiet. Anyway, Lu Yuan wants to give Kaiqidora some time for him to think about it. After all, this matter is also a major event, so now Lu Yuan is willing to waste time here. Although Lu Yuan said that he could give Cagedo some time, it was not that much time. Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Kecidola and said. "Kaiqidora now I will give you some time to discuss your decision, but you also need to know that although I can give you time, this time will not be too long, you should grasp it well.". Mime private 769 Chapter Letting the Tiger Go Back to the Mountain Lu Yuan also directly told his decision now. After all, Lu Yuan at this time can give Kaiqidora time to consider, but Lu Yuan cannot wait indefinitely here. Therefore, what Lu Yuan meant at this time was also to remind Kecidola to hurry up. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, I think you are doing this a little too much. After all, Kaiqidora and the others have been accustomed to such a life, so even if he promises you now, she may not be able to do it." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also had something to say. He thought about it now, and he felt that there was really something unnecessary for Lu Yuan to do this now. After all, Lu Yuan at this time, even if he was given a chance to Kekidola, what would he do? He agreed to Lu Yuan on the surface now, but in the end he would do whatever he wanted. Anyway, they don''t have the time to be here all the time looking at Kaikidora, so the current Lord of the Wind feels that Lu Yuan shouldn''t believe Kaikidora''s words. The Lord of Wind did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Lu Yuan, I think Ketchidora and the others will definitely agree to your request in order to survive, but they can''t do it, so now even if he agrees, you can''t trust them." Anyway, now the Lord of Wind also hopes Lu Yuan can think clearly, they can''t believe what Kaiqidora said. Because at this time, even if Keqidora and the others reluctantly agreed to Lu Yuan''s request, they would certainly not be able to do so, so the current Lord of Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan would understand this truth. After all, they are all used to this kind of life. If they want to change suddenly, how can he really do what he says? Now the meaning of the Lord of the Wind is very clear, if Lu Yuan really fulfills his promise, then he will be letting the tiger go back to the mountain. At this moment, Qiongqi Mythical Beast also said. "Lu Yuan, I think the words of the Lord of the Wind still make sense, so I don''t think we need to waste time here. We should get rid of them directly." The Qiongqi mythical beast did not hesitate this time, and he also directly expressed his thoughts. Because he also knows Ketchidora and them very well now, she thinks this is a matter of course, if he really gives them a chance, it is not necessary at all. Because even if Kecidola and the others agreed to Lu Yuan, they would definitely not be able to do it, and then Lu Yuan would just be making trouble for himself. Because these Kaiqidora and others will definitely continue to do what they are doing now, and Lu Yuan at that time will return to deal with them. (Wang Zhaohao) The Qiongqi Divine Beast did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. ". After all, even if they really agree, they will not be able to do what you say, so why should you let the tiger go and cause trouble for yourself?" The current Qiongqi beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can know that if he is really kind and willing to let Kaiqiduo pull them now, then he will definitely have more troubles after letting the tiger go back to the mountain. . Chapter 398： Mime private 770 Therefore, the current Qiongqi beast also hopes that Lu Yuan can listen to what he said. After all, it is only in this way that Lu Yuan can make the right decision. Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and said. "I know you all do it for my own good, but anyway I want to give them a chance now. As for whether they really changed it or not, it''s up to them." Lu Yuan also knows the Lord of Wind, and they are all thinking about him, but now Lu Yuan also hopes that the Lord of Wind will stop saying anything. Because now Lu Yuan has made up her mind, she is going to give Kaiqidora a chance for them, but whether Kaiqidora is really regretful or not, Lu Yuan knows that this can only be up to them. After all, Lu Yuan couldn''t be here all the time watching them, but if Lu Yuan knew that Keqidora and the others had not changed, then Lu Yuan would never show mercy anymore. No matter where Lu Yuan was at that time, he would personally come back to take care of Kaiqidora and the others. Lu Yuan did not give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "If Ketchidora really does not fulfill his promise by that time, no matter where I am, I will definitely come back and solve them myself." Lu Yuan also directly expressed his thoughts now, after all, only in this way can the lord of the wind and the others be able to listen to Lu Yuan. But now the Lord of the Wind and their brows are getting deeper and deeper, because they never thought that Lu Yuan would be so persistent. Anyway, they also hope that Lu Yuan can listen to them. After all, they don''t want Lu Yuan to cause trouble for himself. At this moment, the Lord of Light said. "Lu Yuan, don''t you think you are making trouble for yourself by doing this now? After all, Kaiqidora and the others are really untrustworthy." The current Lord of Light also had something to say. He also hoped that Lu Yuan would not be so persistent. After all, there was no need for Lu Yuan to give Kaiqidora a chance at all. What''s more, Ketchidora and the others don''t appreciate it at all, so now they are even more unnecessary, and they waste so much time here. At this moment, the Lord of Hell said. "Okay, I don''t think you should persuade Lu Yuan anymore, don''t you know Lu Yuan? Once he makes a decision, things will not change." At this moment, the lord of **** also hopes that they can all know that they don''t need to say so much here now. After all, he still knows Lu Yuan''s character very well, and the lord of **** believes that the lord of the wind will understand them better. The current lord of **** has already seen that Lu Yuan has made a decision, so what use is there for them to say so much now? Now no matter what they say is nonsense, because once Lu Yuan makes a decision, no matter what Lu Yuan says, he will never change. So the current **** lords also hope that they can not waste their time there anymore. At this moment, Lu Yuan also raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "That''s right! You guys don''t know my character, so you guys don''t want to say a few words, after all, this time I am really determined.". Chapter 771: Chapter Many Choices Now the words of the Lord of Hell really reminded Lu Yuan, so he must show his attitude now. No matter what, now Lu Yuan hopes that everyone of them will know that he has really made up his mind now, so it is useless for them to say more now. At this moment, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, you really are, why are you always so persistent? I really don''t understand you." The current Lord of the Wind also doesn''t know what Lu Yuan really thinks, but the Lord of the Wind knows that what they say is very reasonable. Now that Lu Yuan has made up his mind, they all say it is useless now, so now the Lord of Wind can only listen to Lu Yuan and their arrangements. Now what Lu Yuan wants to do, they only have to obey. After all, Lu Yuan will not change his mind no matter what they say now. At this moment, Lu Yuan~ smiled and said. "Okay, don''t think about it so much anymore. Maybe this time Kecidola can really do what he says, and he will be able to reform himself. After all, we can''t deprive them of their opportunities! Although Ketchidora at this time hasn''t given Lu Yuan a reply yet, Lu Yuan now thinks of everything for good. And now Lu Yuan is also aware that Kecidola will definitely make a wise choice, and now Lu Yuan is also betting. If Keqidora really did what he said, wouldn''t Lu Yuan save her. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them will know that no matter what, they will not be able to deprive Kecidola of the opportunity to reform. At this time, the Lord of Light said helplessly. "Well, Lu Yuan, we can''t talk about you anymore, do whatever you want, we all listen to you." The current Lord of Light also hoped that Lu Yuan would not say anything more. After all, the Lord of Light now knew that they could not say anything about Lu Yuan at all. So now what Lu Yuan said is what they said, and they can only do what Lu Yuan said. After all, Lu Yuan would not listen no matter what they said, so why should they waste their words here. Lu Yuan at this time is also very satisfied, after all, they will not say more about Lu Yuan here, and Lu Yuan can say a few words less. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡­¡­ The Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, it''s been so long. Ketchidora hasn''t made up his mind until now. I don''t think we should wait here any longer." The lord of the wind and all of them have been waiting here for so long, and the lord of the wind is now impatient to wait. .................... So now he must remind Lu Yuan that they have been waiting for so long, and Kaiqidora has not made up his mind yet, that is enough to prove that he has hesitated until now. Then there is no need for them to give Kaiqidora time and opportunities anymore, after all, they have been waiting here long enough, and they have done their best. Since Kaiqidora and the others don''t appreciate it, the Lord of Wind also feels that they are unnecessary, so continue to be polite. Lu Yuan said. "Okay, the Lord of Wind, don''t worry, I will ask Kaiqidora first to see what they think, and then we will make a decision." 6. Chapter 772: Anyway, Lu Yuan now hopes that the Lord of the Wind will not worry. Now that the time is almost up, Lu Yuan must also ask Kaiqidora what they think. After all, only in this way can Lu Yuan know what they should do next, after all, Lu Yuan has given him time. Could it be that Lu Yuan can''t give them time for nothing. So no matter what, Lu Yuan had to know at the first time in six or seven about what Kaiqidola was thinking at this time. Lu Yuan looked at Kecidola and said. "Kechidola, I think I have given you a lot of time, now you should have your own ideas, what do you think? Let''s talk about it!" The old man was still very straightforward at this time, after all, Lu Yuan now feels that he has given Kaiqidora enough time. So now he also wants to know what Keqidora thinks. After all, what Keqidora thinks now, he also has to say it before Lu Yuan and the others can know. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora will not hesitate anymore, after all, they don''t have so much time at all, and they have been spending time with Kaiqidora. At this moment, Ketchidora frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, if you want us to listen to you, then you must show us a way. After all, if we don''t block the road, how will we live?" Anyway, Kecidola knew that they weren''t Lu Yuan''s opponents at all, so they couldn''t go head-to-head with Lu Yuan anymore. After all, they have already seen Lu Yuan and their abilities, so they now have no second way to go besides listening to Lu Yuan. But before this, Keqidora wanted Lu Yuan to show them a way. After all, if they didn''t block the way and rob, how would they live in the future? If they don''t ask this matter clearly now, what can they do if they listen to Lu Yuan? In the end, they will not be a dead end. Lu Yuan frowned and said. "Kechidola, what''s the problem? After all, you are all young. You can''t do anything. No matter what you do, you can earn enough money to feed yourself..." Lu Yuan is really speechless now, after all, Kecidola actually came to ask him about such a simple matter. But since Keqidora asked, it was enough to prove that Keqidora also had the opportunity to change. Then Lu Yuan could only say anything. No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that Kaiqidora and the others will know that they are still very young now, and they can do whatever they want. After all, there are many things they can do, and they can earn enough money to support themselves. Lu Yuan didn''t give Kaiqidora the opportunity to speak with them this time, he went on to say. "Like you are all very capable, I think you can open a dart board to **** important things for people." Since Ketchidora and the others don''t know what they should do, Lu Yuan can only give them an example. After all, they also have their own strengths. After Ketchidora heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also thoughtful. After all, Lu Yuan''s proposal was still very good. . Mime private 773 Chapter 544 Many Choices In any case, each of them is capable, and this business is really suitable for them to do. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "There are many more. You can also open a martial arts school. After all, this is your strength. Now you can use your strengths to have many choices and make a lot of money." The current Lord of the Wind also gave Kaiqidora and the others a good 14 suggestions. After all, they have their strengths and they can have many choices. The lord of the wind also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others can figure it out. After all, they have already said that for this purpose. Is Kaiqidora still obsessed with it? At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Kechidola, you still have a lot of choices anyway, so even if you don''t block the way, you won''t be hungry." Lu Yuan has already said very clearly what he should say now, and Lu Yuan now hopes that Kaiqidora can think about it by himself. Anyway, he really should change his way of life. It really can''t go on like this, because if this goes on, he won''t have any development. Besides, they are still young and they can''t always make mistakes, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can think about it. Anyway, they all have to listen to Lu Yuan now, not to mention that this is an opportunity that Lu Yuan gave them. If they didn''t listen to Lu Yuan, then Lu Yuan would definitely not be polite to them. After all, what they are doing now is wrong, so Lu Yuan must correct them. Lu Yuan''s voice just fell, and the Lord of the Wind also followed. "That''s right, everyone is such a big person, and they are not old, what can''t be done?" The current wind lord **** also hopes that they can quickly get some ideas, anyway, now Kaiqidora and their age are just right, it is a good time, they can no longer continue like this. Therefore, the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that they can make corrections. In any case, they can''t do such a wrong thing. After all, this is not a long-term thing at all, so the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that they can all listen to Lu Yuan''s words and correct their own mistakes. At this time, Ketchidora frowned and said. "Yes, you are right, our age is very good, but we have never done anything else, so we are really at a loss at this time." At this moment, Kaiqidora also has to admit that what they said is indeed very right. Their age is very good, but if they are asked to do other things at this time, they are also inexperienced. That''s why they feel confused now, and don''t even know what they want to do. It is precisely because of this that Kaiqidora and the others will be here to ask Lu Yuan and the others. If not, why should they waste time here, even though they still want to correct themselves now. But this is really difficult for them. If it weren''t, they would have done what Lu Yuan said now. . Mime private 774 Kaiqidora didn''t give Lu Yuan and the others a chance to speak this time, he continued. "After all, we have been living this way since we were young. Now you suddenly let us change. It really is a bit difficult for us." Chapter 399： At this time, Keqidora also had something to say. He also feels that he is really embarrassed, so he must also explain this matter to Lu Yuan and the others. Because only in this way, they can all know what to do, after all, at this time, Kaiqidora and they really have no idea at all. When Lu Yuan and the others are now talking about Kecidola, they also understood afterwards. After all, Kecidola was very sincere when speaking at this time. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Kekidora, just listen to what you are saying now, and I know that you are sincerely contrite now, but you don''t know what else you can do." Lu Yuan is now looking at Kechdora¡¯s reaction, he knew that at this time he also really wanted to change, but he himself felt very confused, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time will definitely help Kaiqidora to solve this matter. Because Lu Yuan now also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others can go on the right path and will not do things that shouldn''t be done in the future. Lu Yuan didn''t give Kaiqidora a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "It doesn''t matter, we are here to help you figure out a solution for this matter. No matter what, you should change. Your lifestyle cannot always be robbed here." Lu Yuan also directly agreed now that Kaiqidora and the others will help Kaiqidora find a way, anyway, since they already know this matter now, they can''t leave it alone. And Lu Yuan will definitely take care of it to the end. In any case, Lu Yuan will definitely help Kaiqidola and the others think of a solution to cheer them up again, and definitely not allow them to be robbed here all the time. Because this is not a long-term solution at all, the person that Kaiqidora and the others met this time was Lu Yuan. If they met other powerful people to get them, they would directly kill Kaiqidora and the others. Ketchidora nodded and said. "In fact, Lu Yuan, we don''t want to do this, but we have no other way. If we don''t do this, we can only starve to death." The current Kaiqidora was also moved by Lu Yuan, so he can say anything straight now. Kaiqidora hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will know, in fact, they don¡¯t want to do something like this now. . It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t do it, because if they don¡¯t, they will starve to death. They are also forced to tie the knot here. Therefore, the current Kaiqidora (Wang Qian''s) also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone can understand them. After all, if they had other ways, they would never do such a thing. When Lu Yuan and the others heard what Keqidora said, their hearts were also very uncomfortable. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "...Well, Ketchidora now you don¡¯t think so much anymore, after all, those are all things in the past.". Mime private 775 Chapter 545 At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Kaiqidora and others will stop thinking about these things, because these things have passed, they will stop thinking about the unhappy ones. They should think more about happy things in the future, not to mention that they are very lucky now in Kaiqidora. Because they knew the Lord of Wind, they were able to help Kaiqidora and others to find a way to let them live a normal life. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Ketchidora, now that you have met us, this kind of thing can be resolved, you can rest assured, we will definitely be able to show you a clear way." The Lord of Light also hopes that Kaikidora will not be there to think about it, because now that Kaikidora has met them, then these things can be resolved. As long as they are in Ketchidora, they will be able to live back to Lu Yuan, but very smart, there is nothing rare to live in Lu Yuan. What''s more, it''s such an easy thing, so the Lord of Light at this time doesn''t worry about anything. At this time, Lu Yuan is really speechless, no matter what is unexpected, they are like this, always pushing him to the front Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Well, one by one, don''t push everything to me. After all, this matter still needs to be solved by all of us." Lu Yuan now has to stop them. If not, I don¡¯t know what else they can say! So now Lu Yuan hopes that all of them can understand that now they can''t push all the things to him, they also have to work out a way to solve these things together. No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them can listen to what he said, because only in this way can they all think of a solution together. After all, if Lu Yuan were to figure out a solution by himself, it would waste a lot of time. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you don''t have to be humble anymore. After all, who we are with and who is like, don''t we still know?" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also hoped that Lu Yuan would stop being humble. Anyway, they are very good friends. Therefore, the Lord of the Wind is also very clear about what kind of person Lu Yuan is now. After all, Lu Yuan is really very smart. If it weren¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave these things to Lu Yuan to handle. So the current lord of the wind is also hope, Lu Yuan can stop saying such kind words, after all, this is also a waste of time. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "That''s right, Lu Yuan, what are you polite? This is my own person, so there is no need for you to be so polite." The Lord of Light also feels that Lu Yuan doesn''t need to be so polite at all. After all, this is their own person, and Lu Yuan doesn''t need to be embarrassed. Anyway, they all know Lu Yuan very well. They all know what Lu Yuan is capable of, so it''s useless for Lu Yuan to be modest now. . Mime private 776 At this time, Lu Yuan really didn''t know what else he could say. After all, no matter what he said now, maybe the Lord of Wind and the others would not give him a chance. Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Okay, now you guys don''t say anything anymore, we all don''t waste time here, let''s hurry up and send the Hell Lords back, and then come back to deal with Kaikidora and the others!" Lu Yuan also hopes that they will stop saying anything, because if Lu Yuan doesn''t stop them, they will waste more time here. Anyway, they now have to send the Lords of Hell back to them as soon as possible, because Lords of Hell they are already here-waiting here for so long. So they also have to solve the problem of Keqidora, and then Lu Yuan can only wait until they return to the Hell Lord to deal with it. Because they can''t let the Lord of Hell and they also waste time here, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all agree to his proposal. At this time, the lord of **** said. "Forget it, Lu Yuan, it''s not far anymore, we can go back by ourselves, you don''t have to give it away at all." The current Hell Lord also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will not have to send it away. After all, they are going back soon, and there is not much distance, so the Hell Lord will go back by themselves. What''s more, now Lu Yuan and the others are still here to deal with the problem of Kecidola, so the current lord of **** will definitely not be able to delay Lu Yuan and the others. Although it was said to be like this, Lu Yuan still had some worries. After all, this time if it weren''t for Lu Yuan''s following, the Hell Lords would also be in trouble. So at this time, no matter how far they are, Lu Yuan will personally send the Lord of Hell back to them. Only in this way can Lu Yuan be completely relieved. Then Lu Yuan said. "It doesn''t matter, Lord of Hell, as you said, it''s not far anymore. We will send it again soon, so let''s send you back." Lu Yuan now also directly rejected the proposal of the Lord of Hell, and Lu Yuan would personally send them back anyway. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Yuan has already said that now, what else can the Lord of Hell say? After all, he is also the **** lord who knows Lu Yuan, knowing that even if he refuses Lu Yuan at this time, Lu Yuan will send them off. So at this time, the Lord of Hell can only listen to Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan and the others will waste some time, they can also feel relieved. ................. Then the Lord of Hell smiled and said. "Okay, okay, Lu Yuan listen to you, after all, if I don''t listen to you now, you won''t let it go, but will waste more time." Hell Lord has something to say now, anyway, he really can''t delay Lu Yuan and the others too much time. So the current Hell Lord has also made a decision. He is now willing to listen to Lu Yuan''s arrangements. If Lu Yuan wants to send it, let them send it. At this time, Lu Yuan and the others are also very satisfied. After all, only in this way can they all be completely relieved. Fortunately, the Lord of Hell agreed. Otherwise, they will continue to waste time here, as the Lord of Hell said. . six. Mime private 777 Chapter 546 Lu Yuan smiled and said. "That''s right, **** lord, let''s go, let''s not waste time here now, let''s send you back first." After Lu Yuan heard what the Lord of Hell said, he was also very satisfied, so now Lu Yuan always feels that they can''t waste time here. After all, Lu Yuan and the others must also need it now. Six and eighty-three quickly sent the Hell Lords back, because only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others be able to do what they want to do. What''s more, now Lu Yuan and the others need to do more things, they still have to solve their problems with Kaiqidora now. So now Lu Yuan and the others must come the same, first send the Hell Lords back to deal with Kaiqidora and the others. At this moment, the Lord of Wind also said with a smile. "Okay, let''s all set off now, after all, after sending the Lords of Hell back, we have other things to do!" At this time, the Lord of the Wind also felt that they should set off right away, because they still have a lot of things waiting for them to deal with. So they definitely can''t waste too much time on one thing now, besides, if they send the Lord of Hell back, they still have to deal with Kaiqidora and the others! Although it is not difficult to say these things, it still takes some time, especially for Kaiqidora and the others. Because they have already said that they are used to this kind of life, but there are still some difficulties in wanting to change. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense now, we can do whatever we need to do." The idea at this moment is that they all can say a few words less, after all, if they keep talking here, they are still wasting time. So now that I think about it, I hope that all of them can do what they should do as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can they save some time, and only in this way can they handle the Ketchidora''s affairs earlier..... At this moment, Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Go, Lord of Hell, we will send you back first." Lu Yuan didn''t want to waste time here at this time, so now Lu Yuan decided to send the Lord of Hell back first. This time, the Lord of Wind and the others didn''t say much, because they all said almost everything that should be said. Kaiqidola and the others also followed Lu Yuan and the others directly, because they also wanted to see what road Lu Yuan would show them? After all, they don''t want to keep going like this, because they also know that their current practice is not good. And this kind of life is adding blood to the tip of the knife. They have had enough of this kind of life, and they also want to live some stable lives. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said to Kaiqidora. "Kechidola, just leave this to us to deal with, you don''t have to worry about so much, no matter what, we will definitely choose a suitable thing for you.". Mime private 778 The current Lord of the Wind also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others will not worry so much. No matter what, they will definitely think of a good solution for this matter, and they will also show Kaiqidora and the others a clear way. Although they say that they have no abilities, it is not their kung fu but very good, so there are many things that suit them. Ketchidora smiled and said. "Well, the Lord of Wind, since you have already said that, then we believe you." What else can Ketchidora say? After all, the Lord of Wind has been very considerate of them, so she also chose to believe in the Lord of Wind. They didn''t say much this time, and soon Lu Yuan and the others also sent the Hell Lords back. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Okay, Lord of Hell, go back and rest now, we won''t talk more here, after all, we still have things to do." Lu Yuan also knows that they absolutely cannot waste too much time here, because Lu Yuan has other things to do now! Lu Yuan must arrange for Kaiqidora and the others. After all, Lu Yuan has already agreed, so he must fulfill his promise. Chapter 400： So this time Lu Yuan and the others must hurry up to do this thing well, because Lu Yuan also couldn''t let Kecidola and the others wait too long. Hell Lord nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, hurry up and do your job, you don''t have to worry about me." After all, the lord of **** at this time also knew what Lu Yuan was going to do, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan will stop worrying about him. Anyway, he has no problems here. So now Lu Yuan can do whatever he wants. In any case, the Lord of Hell will not cause Lu Yuan any trouble. This time, after the Lord of Hell has finished speaking, he will go back without any hesitation. After all, it is only in this way that Lu Yuan and the others can leave with confidence, and only in this way can they quickly do what they should do. Lu Yuan said at this time. "Okay, let''s go back now, after all, we also have to quickly solve the problem of Ketchidora." At this moment, Lu Yuan will not waste any time here, because Lu Yuan is still very anxious about what he does, and what Lu Yuan wants to do now must be done right away. So now Lu Yuan also has to hurry up to deal with the problem of Keqidora, only in this way can Lu Yuan be able to do other things. After all, now that Lu Yuan knows that there is something to do, he must do it the first time, so this time Lu Yuan will definitely not let them all stay here. The Lord of Wind said. "Lu Yuan, I think we are going to find a place to take a break now, and then we will study about Kaiqidora!" The current wind lord **** thinks that they don¡¯t have to go too far now. Since they have decided to deal with the problem of Kaiqidora, what else can they study now? They directly find a place to rest, and then discuss what Kaiqidora and the others should do. After all, the Lord of Wind already had a lot of ideas at this time. It''s just that he doesn''t know what Ketchidora would like to do. . Mime private 779 Chapter first try So now they only need to know what Kaiqidora wants to do, and they can know where to start. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light said. "Lu Yuan, I think this matter is also very simple. Let''s first figure out what Keqidora wants to do. Don''t we know where to start?" Now the idea of ??the Lord of Light is the same as that of the Lord of Wind, but what he said now is more clear than what the Lord of Wind said. He also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will know that it is very easy for them to solve this problem now. They only need to know what kind of thoughts Keqidora and the others have, then they will know where to start. . Anyway, this thing is really very simple for them. Therefore, the current Lord of Light also hopes that Lu Yuan can do what he said. After all, only in this way can they quickly handle Kecidola''s affairs. At this time, Ketchidora frowned and said. "But the Lord of Light, we don''t even know what else we can do. After all, we have never done anything else." At this time, Kaikidora also heard what the Lord of Light said, so he has something to say now. After all, this is what embarrassed Kaikidora. Although they are very young now, they have not done anything else, so now let them think about what they want to do, and they have no answer at all. When the Lord of Light heard what Kekidola said, their brows were also frowned, because they didn''t expect this to be the result. At this moment, Ketchidora continued. "We have been living this life since we can remember, so now you suddenly let us make some changes, we really don''t have any ideas." The current Ketchidora also has to explain, they are not making unreasonable troubles at all now. Because they have been living this life since they can remember, they really don¡¯t know what else they can do now. That''s why Kechdora feels embarrassed now, and he needs Lu Yuan''s help now. When Lu Yuan heard what Kaiqidora said, her heart was also very uncomfortable, after all, their lives were still too bitter. So Lu Yuan raised his mouth and smiled and said. ". ~ It doesn¡¯t matter, Ketchidora, you don¡¯t have to worry at all, haven¡¯t I already said it? I¡¯ll help you, what else are you worried about?" Now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora will not worry, after all, Lu Yuan has promised them that he will help them solve this problem, then Lu Yuan will definitely honor his promise. So they don''t need to feel embarrassed by (Wang Qian Zhao) now, because Lu Yuan will help them find a way to let them know what they want to do. After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Kekidola was relieved a lot, after all, it would be good if Lu Yuan and the others had not misunderstood it now. At this moment, the lord of the wind also followed. "Yes! Kaiqidora, don''t worry, Lu Yuan has promised you will help you solve this problem, then he will do what he says.". Mime private 780 The current Lord of the Wind doesn''t know what else he can say, but now he also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others can rest assured, because Lu Yuan promised them, then he will honor his promise. So at this time, no matter what Kaiqidora has unspeakable concealment, you can tell Lu Yuan that Lu Yuan will definitely solve it for them. Now the Lord of the Wind and all of them are very sympathetic to Kaikidora. After all, they now understand Kaikidora, because no one is born to want to do bad things, they are just forced by life. At this moment, Ketchidora smiled and said. "It''s good if you all don''t get me wrong. After all, we really don''t have any ideas and we didn''t deliberately cause trouble. Although Lu Yuan and the others have already expressed their attitude, Keqidora still has some concerns. He still has to explain what should be explained. Originally, the lord of the wind and the others were already very distressed by Kaiqidora, and at this time they felt even more uncomfortable. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Well, Ketchidora, you don''t need to explain so much, we trust you." In any case, the Lord of Wind at this time is also willing to believe in Kaiqidora, so now he also hopes that Kaiqidora will not explain so much. After all, the lord of the wind and the others will never misunderstand, so now Kaiqidora and the others don''t have to worry about anything, they will solve these things for him. At this moment, Lu Yuan also said. "Since you don''t know what you can do, please listen to our opinions and try!" Now that Kaiqidora and the others have already expressed their thoughts, then Lu Yuan can only help them figure out a solution now. Since they have no ideas, Lu Yuan can only give Kaiqiduo some more time to let them try it slowly. After all, only in this way can Ketchidora and the others know what is suitable for them to do. Because only in this way can Kecidola and the others be able to hold on, and they will not give up halfway. Lu Yuan didn''t give Kaiqidora the opportunity to speak with them this time, he went on to say. "Kechidola, I see your kung fu, they are all good, I think you can play a dart board, what do you think?" Lu Yuan did not hesitate this time either. He directly expressed his thoughts, and now he also wants to ask for Kecidola''s opinion. After all, at this time, Lu Yuan and the others could only make suggestions, but they could not help Kaiqidora. The final decision was still in Kaiqidora''s hands. After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Keqidola felt that they should play a dart board. After all, Lu Yuan was right, and their skills were very good. So Ketchidora nodded and said. "Lu Yuan, I think your proposal is still very good. After all, you are right. Our kung fu is still good, and we seem to have no other advantages besides this one." At this time, Kaiqidora is not modest at all. He feels that their kung fu is indeed very good, and this is one of their advantages. So now they can listen to Lu Yuan play a dart game and try it. . Chapter 781 Chapter unexpected If it is really possible, then they will do it for a long time. After all, as long as they have other ways to survive, they are not willing to be robbers there. After all, this is not a good thing at all. They also know that they will do this, and they are also forced to do so. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Since you also agree, then do as I said. I will help you prepare first, and start a dart first." Now Keqidora and the others agree with Lu Yuan''s approach, and Lu Yuan also needs to prepare. After all, only in this way can they know whether the choice Lu Yuan made for them is suitable for them. Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that none of them should waste time here, because only in this way can they all leave here as soon as possible. Lu Yuan and the others are still very fast in doing things. It didn''t take many days to do all the preparations. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Kechidola, all the preparations are done, now we just have to wait-the guests come." Lu Yuan now also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others will know that all the preparations are now done, and the only thing they can do now is to wait here-the guests come. Anyway, Lu Yuan believes that they will succeed this time. After all, they have done enough preparations, so what else is there to worry about? It¡¯s just that all these things were beyond his expectation. They waited like this for several days and no one came to the door. Keqidora frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, it''s been so many days, and there are no guests. What''s the matter? Don''t they even need to deliver things?" At this time, Ketchidora is a little anxious, so he is also very puzzled now, why so many days have passed and there are no guests yet? Don¡¯t these people need to transport things? How is this possible? Is there an error in which link? But it was also this time that Cecidola thought so, but he didn''t say so. After all, Lu Yuan and the others had already helped them so much, and they couldn''t doubt Lu Yuan and the others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So now Kecidola can only say something obscure, but no matter what, she believes that Lu Yuan should be able to understand some of his meaning. Lu Yuan said at this time. "Well, Ketchidora, you don''t have to worry so much now. Let''s go to various shops and see what is going on?" ..................... Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that Kaiqidora and the others would not worry. And now Master Lu Yuan has decided that he wants to go out to various shops to have a look to see what is going on, why so many days have passed, and no guests have come to the door. This matter is very important, so now Lu Yuan must deal with it personally, and Lu Yuan must clarify this matter anyway. After all, Lu Yuan is now helping Kaiqiduo to play their darts, so he must ensure that there are enough guests. Because if there are no guests, wouldn¡¯t the dart board be the same as if it didn¡¯t? Keqidora and they still can''t feed themselves. six. Chapter 782 As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Lu Yuan, wait for us, we will go with you." After all, Lu Yuan is an activist. He will leave here as soon as he finishes speaking, but at this time the Lord of the Wind only called out Lu Yuan for a while. After all, they also want to follow the past to see what is going on. After all, if there is anything, the Lord God of Six or Eight Seven Winds will be able to help. Because Lu Yuan would not be able to do other things if he went alone, so now the Lord of Wind and the others must follow. As soon as the words of the Lord of the Wind fell, Kaiqidora followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, wait for us. We will all follow you, so we can take care of each other." At this moment, Kaiqidola is also going to go with Lu Yuan and everyone, anyway, everything Lu Yuan and the others say now is for them. So they can''t wait for the ready-made items here, so now they have to go with Lu Yuan to see what the situation is, they can also take care of each other. This time, none of them hesitated. Now that they had decided, they also immediately followed Lu Yuan''s pace, and Lu Yuan did not stop them at this time. Chapter 401： After all, there are more people, so you can have more power. Lu Yuan took them directly like this, and everyone went to various shops to check what was going on. Lu Yuan frowned and said at this time. "Let¡¯s go to the grain shop in front now, after all, the number of times that ordinary grain shops deliver things is a bit more than that of other shops.¡± Lu Yuan also made a direct decision at this time. Lu Yuan, now he thinks they should go to the grain shop first, because he feels that the grain shop transports things more often. At this time, the Lord of the Wind and the others had no other opinion. After all, Lu Yuan''s analysis was reasonable, so they walked directly with Lu Yuan. Since they have all made preparations, Lu Yuan at this time will definitely not be sloppy, and he will just say anything about it. Lu Yuan, when they walked over, the dude greeted him, came out and said with a smile... "What kind of food do you want to buy?" The guys are also very enthusiastic. This is their job. When they have guests, they must also provide enthusiastic service. But at this time Lu Yuan said. "We are not here to buy things. We want to see your boss. Could you please let me know." Lu Yuan also had something to say at this time. Now he wants this guy to inform their boss. After all, this is Lu Yuan''s purpose. However, this young man frowned at this time, because he didn''t even know Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan, what do they want to do with his boss? Then the boy said. "Do you know how many of you know our boss? If you don''t know each other, I can''t report to you." In any case, no one can come to their boss, the young man will tell him, so he must ask Lu Yuan and their identities now. But at this time, Lu Yuan''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper. After all, he didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to see his boss. . Mime private 783 Chapter 549 At this time, the Lord of Wind said. "We are here to discuss big business with your boss, so don''t waste time here. After all, can you afford to waste time?" The current lord of the wind is also hopeful, this young man, he can know that they are coming to his boss this time, and they have a big business to talk to his boss. If not, they can''t directly find their boss. Therefore, the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that this young man will not waste time here. After all, if he is 14 and delays business, he simply can''t afford it. The lord of the wind, saying this now is just to let this young man know the importance of this matter. Because only in this way can he quickly call out his boss, and only in this way, they will not waste too much time here. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed. "That''s right, we are here to talk about big business, so don''t waste time here, hurry up and ask your boss to come out and see us." At this moment, the Lord of Light also hopes that this young man can be faster, anyway, they can''t waste too much time here, so he has to call out his boss now. What''s more, they have been waiting here for so long now, and they can''t wait here forever. What''s more, the Lord of Light feels that they have said so now, this young man will definitely do what they say, and he will never waste time here. The boy frowned and said. "Well, then you guys wait here for a while, I''ll call our boss out now." Lu Yuan They have always said that there is a big business to talk about, but now he must listen to them and call out their boss. Because if there is really any big business to talk about, he will be delayed, and his boss will definitely not spare him. So the guys at this time can only follow Lu Yuan and their orders. After the boy finished speaking this time, he didn''t waste any time. He just left here and walked towards their backyard. Ketchidora frowned and said at this time. "Lu Yuan, can this really work?" After all, Kaiqidora has never done any business, so he is also now. I don¡¯t know if Lu Yuan and the others will do this. Kaiqidora at this time is also a little worried. So he must also ask Lu Yuan and them now, after all, he doesn''t want Lu Yuan and them to be in any danger. After all, Lu Yuan and the others are doing everything for their sake, so the current Kaiqidora must ensure that this matter is foolproof. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Kekidora, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really okay to do this, and we can ask them directly to know what is going on. Don¡¯t worry about that much, these things are left to me." Lu Yuan now also hopes that Kaiqidora can rest assured, after all, he has already thought about the consequences of what he asked him to do, so now they directly ask absolutely no questions. No matter what, Lu Yuan now hopes that Kekidola and the others can trust him. After all, Lu Yuan is measured in what he does. . Chapter 784: Moreover, Lu Yuan will solve all this matter. This matter is covered by him, and he must not be wrong. Just then Ketchidora said again. "If Lu Yuan has any difficulties, don''t force it. After all, we can''t force it." Although Lu Yuan said that, Keqidora still has some concerns, so now before the boss comes out, Keqidora wants to let Lu Yuan and the others know that they don¡¯t have to demand everything. So they just need to go with the flow. If this matter is resolved well, then it will be resolved. If it is not resolved well, then Lu Yuan and the others can completely give up. Even if Lu Yuan and the others really gave up, Keqidora and the others would never blame Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan smiled and said at this time. "Kaiqidora, don''t worry, there is no word "lost" in my Lu Yuan dictionary. As long as I want to do something, there is nothing I can''t do." Lu Yuan at this time is also very confident, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora will not worry so much. Anyway, there is no word of failure in Lu Yuan''s dictionary. So now Keqidora and the others can put their hearts in their stomachs, this matter will be handled by Lu Yuan, and there will be no mistakes. Lu Yuan will definitely handle this matter well, and will give Kaiqidora and the others a satisfactory explanation, so now Lu Yuan also hopes Kaiqidora and the others will not say anything. After all, what they have to do now is to wait here. The owner of this grain shop will come out, so that Lu Yuan can ask everything clearly. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Kechidola, don''t worry about this, worry about that, you just wait here and look forward to it." The current Lord of the Wind also likes Kaiqidola and don''t worry about anything anymore. Anyway, with Lu Yuan here, they have nothing to fear. Just as Lu Yuan said, as long as it is what he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do, so they are not worried at all now. As long as there is Lu Yuan, the Lord of the Wind and the others have always been very confident, and this time is no exception. Ketchidora frowned and said. "~ I believe in the strength of all of you, but I also hope that you know that if it is too troublesome, there is no need to force it." The current Kechdora also hopes that Lu Yuan and the others will know that he also believes in Lu Yuan and the others, but at this time Kechdora is also thinking about Lu Yuan and the others. They also hope that Lu Yuan can know that if this matter is really difficult, then they don''t have to force it. After all (Wang Nuo''s) they didn''t want to cause Lu Yuan so much trouble, after all, Lu Yuan did too much for them. Lu Yuan said again at this time. "Okay, Ketchidora, you don''t have to worry so much, after all, I still have a sense of measure." Now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora can rest assured, because they are still very measured, so they can now put their hearts in their stomachs. . Mime private 785 Chapter 550 Think about it Soon the owner of this shop had come out, and Lu Yuan directly greeted him. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Hello boss, I am from Yuanming Escort, I want to ask which Escort is your food? Can you give us some business in Escort?" Lu Yuan is also straightforward now. After all, Lu Yuan doesn''t like to be muddled in anything, so she has nothing to say now. However, this boss was also very surprised, because it was the first time that he had ever met such a business talk. At this time, Kecidola also admired Lu Yuan very much. After all, Lu Yuan''s eloquence was still very good, and they all admired it very much. The owner of this shop frowned and said. "But our food has always been delivered by the Mingyang Escort. We have always cooperated with them. How can we break the contract and cooperate with you now?" What the boss said, after all, now that the old lady is already straight to the point, then there is no need for him to circumscribe here. He also has to say something now, after all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and the others leave as soon as possible. After all, at this time, the boss doesn''t want to talk to Lu Yuan and the others. Because their food has always been a cooperative escort, he is not able to be active now. He also hopes that Lu Yuan can understand it. After all, they must be honest in their business. Ketchidora at this time is also very lost, so that means that they won''t have business at all. Because all these shops have escorts that they had previously cooperated with, how could he not hand over the business to them? At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Boss, I know you all have cooperative escorts, but I also hope that you can give us Yuanming Escorts a chance. After all, our prices are very reasonable." How could Lu Yuan not know these things, but now Lu Yuan also hopes that the boss can know that their prices are very reasonable. Since they already have a cooperative escort, Lu Yuan can only start from the other side, anyway, but now that he has already personally played, it is impossible for him to go back without gain. So at this time, Master Lu Yuan had to finish what he should say. After all, only in this way could Lu Yuan give up. After all, Lu Yuan now thinks he can still move the boss. Lu Yuan didn''t wait for the boss to speak this time, so he continued. "Furthermore, the boss, I don''t mean to ask you to deliver all the food to our escort. I just hope you can give us some business, even if it''s just one." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the boss can know that he is not in the business of the prestigious Escort, he just hopes that the boss can give them some. After all, Lu Yuan knew that business still needs everyone to make money. No one can be too greedy. Too greedy is not a good thing. The boss never thought that Lu Yuan could say that. He also has some appreciation for Lu Yuan now. It''s just that this matter is very important, and he has to study it carefully, and he definitely can''t make a decision so easily. Then the boss said again. . Mime private 786 "Anyway, your dart board is newly opened. I don''t even know what you are capable of, so I still have to think about it." What the boss said, anyway, the dart board is new, so she doesn''t dare to believe it so easily. So now he also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone else will know what he is embarrassing about. Anyway, he must now ensure the safety of his cargo. So he must think about this matter carefully. It is impossible for him to give Lu Yuan and the others an answer right now. At this time, Lu Yuan said with a smile. "This is natural, but you can rest assured, boss, our **** is very honest. If your goods appear on our mark in any accident, we will double the compensation during the opening period." Lu Yuan now also knows that the boss will worry about these things, but now Lu Yuan still hopes that the boss can know that their mark has just opened. So if they really dare to deliver the goods to Lu Yuan and the others, if there is any accident with these goods, Lu Yuan and the others will definitely pay twice. Lu Yuan is really very business-minded. After all, only in this way can the boss be able to safely deliver the goods to Lu Yuan and the others. After all, no matter what he delivered the goods to Lu Yuan and the others, he would not have any loss, and he would make no loss. Lu Yuan did not give the boss a chance to speak, he continued. "After all, we have just opened business, so we have to prove our capabilities." Lu Yuan now also hopes that the boss can know that Lu Yuan and their current activities are only available during the opening period. Chapter 402： Because now Lu Yuan also wants to prove their strengths, so that every shop knows that Lu Yuan and the others are capable. This is also a good thing for this boss, so this boss must also think about it. He is also considering whether to give Lu Yuan and the others a chance. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Boss, don''t worry, don''t look at our dart board just opened, but we really have the ability, and we will first sign a contract with you when delivering the goods." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The current lord of the wind also hopes that the boss can give them a chance. Of course, if they can really deliver the goods to them, they will also sign a contract before shipping the goods. ...............0 After all, this is the only way the boss can rest assured, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that the boss can think about it. After all, there are not many opportunities like this. At this moment, the Lord of Light also told you. "Yes, boss, you have to think carefully, if you really use our dart board, then your business is really profitable, which is a good thing." The current Lord of Light also thinks that Lu Yuan is really too smart, so he now hopes that the boss can give them a chance. After all, if he really delivers the goods to them, the boss will make a profit without losing money. This is a good thing for the boss. six. Mime private 787 Chapter 551 Cooperation Now Lu Yuan and all of them are here looking at the boss, because they also want to know how the boss decides. The boss said with a smile. "For the sake of your sincerity, then I will promise you. I just have a batch of goods to be shipped and handed over to you." Now that Lu Yuan and all of them have already said six or ninety to this point, then the boss has nothing to worry about. What''s more, he can see that Lu Yuan and the others are very sincere, so this boss is also very talkative. He happened to have a batch of goods delivered to Lu Yuan and the others. Keqidora After they heard what the boss said, they were really very happy, because they had never expected it to go so smoothly. Ketchidora said with a smile. "Thank you boss, thank you for giving us a chance, we will not let you down." At this moment, Kaiqidora is really very happy, because he never thought that the boss would really give them a chance, and he really wants to thank the boss now. After all, there is a good saying, everything is difficult at the beginning, and now they have opened this head, so now Ketchidora can also imagine that his business will be very smooth in the future. After all, protecting this batch of goods is really a very simple matter for Kaiqidora and the others. The boss said with a smile. "Okay, you don''t want to thank me anymore. After all, it is good for me to choose your dart board, so you will work hard in the future. If you do well, I will return my goods to you in the future." Now the boss also hopes that Kekidola will not be polite with him. After all, he hasn¡¯t done anything. He only delivered the goods to Lu Yuan and the others because of the good conditions given by Lu Yuan. . So now the boss also hopes that they can do it well in the future. After all, if they do it well, the boss will deliver the goods to them in the future. After the boss of Ketchidora said, he was even happier, because he never thought that this boss would be so good..... So Ketchidora said with a smile. "Boss, don''t worry, I will confirm our strength. We will deliver the goods quickly and ensure the safety of the goods." The current Cagedora is really confident in himself, and the current Cagedora also hopes that the boss will know that he will deliver the goods quickly and safely, and will never let the boss down. of. When Lu Yuan watched Kaiqidora''s performance, Lu Yuan was also very satisfied. Isn''t Kaiqidora quite good at doing business? The owner of this grain shop is also very satisfied. After all, what Ketchidora said was still in his heart. After all, they want to deliver goods quickly and safely, so if Ketchido can really do what they say, he doesn''t recommend giving them more business. So the boss said again. "If it is the same as you said, and the goods you deliver are fast and safe, then I will definitely introduce you to other bosses in the future.". Chapter 788 This boss is also very open and bright. If Kaiqidora and the others can really do what they say, he will introduce them more business in the future. At this time, Ketchidora is happier, and he now has more confidence in himself. At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Okay Ketchidora, don''t patronize there and be happy, you should take someone to load the goods as soon as possible!" The current Lu Yuan must remind Keqidora that he cannot patronize and be happy now. After all, the boss has already said that the goods are delivered to them, so they must hurry to load the goods now. After all, Ketchidora has already said that he must deliver the goods safely and quickly, so what is she waiting here now? Ketchidora said with a smile at this time. "Good Lu Yuan, I will take someone to load the goods now, and I will leave it to you here." This time, Kaiqidora didn''t have any hesitation. He took his brothers to load the goods directly. After all, it is their first business trip, and they must do a good job. At this time, Lu Yuan looked at Kaiqidora and the others so positive, he was also very happy, after all Kaiqidora and the others have been doing this, they will definitely achieve something. At this moment, Lu Yuan laughed to the boss. "Boss, anyway, I also want to thank you for giving us a chance. We will give you a discount on your business in the future." At this time, Lu Yuan is really very grateful to the boss, because Lu Yuan did not expect that this time they came to discuss business, so smoothly. And at this time, Lu Yuan also gave the boss a privilege, and Lu Yuan will give them discounts on his goods in the future. After all, this is their first business, and they have to be lucky. When the boss heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also very happy, because he also hoped to save money when delivering goods. The boss said with a smile. "You guy really knows how to do business. With someone like you, your business has always been difficult." This boss is also very optimistic about Lu Yuan, and he now feels that if Lu Yuan is in business, it would be difficult not to be popular. After all, there are really very few people doing business like Lu Yuan at this time, and Lu Yuan is really good at doing business. Lu Yuan smiled and said. "If you want your business to do well, you can''t help the bosses." Lu Yuan is also very polite now, and Lu Yuan also hopes that this boss can join in more. Of course, if this boss joins in, his friends will also join in. In that case, Cecidola''s business will really get better and better. Therefore, the current Lu Yuan must give Kaiqidora and the others a good deal. Only in this way can they have various businesses to do in the future, and only in this way can they support themselves and stop taking the wrong path. Anyway, before Lu Yuan leaves, he must arrange everything. At this time, the boss said with a smile. "Well, don''t be so polite, after all, we also have to cooperate with each other. If we want to earn more, we must cooperate with each other!" At this time, the boss also hoped that Lu Yuan would stop being polite. After all, they only need to cooperate with each other to make a profit together. . Chapter 789 Chapter Signing Contract So Lu Yuan at this time doesn''t have to be polite to him. After all, these things he is doing now are also very beneficial to him. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this moment. "Okay, boss, then we''re done. If my brothers take a ride on the dart, if the delivery is good, ask the boss to introduce more business to them." Lu Yuan at this time is also very satisfied, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that the boss can speak for himself. After all, if it¡¯s about Kecidola this time, they really delivered the goods very well. If the boss is satisfied, then he must also introduce Kecidola to them more business. After all, only then can Lu Yuan be able to leave with confidence, after all, they have other things to do. The boss smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I have been in business for so many years. Of course, I want to lead people with integrity, so as long as your brothers deliver goods well, I will definitely introduce more business to you." Now the boss also hopes that Lu Yuan will not worry so much. After all, he has been in business for so many years, and he has always led people with integrity. So as long as it is what he says, he will do what he says. So now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can restrain him. As long as his brothers do well, he will definitely fulfill his promise. . When Lu Yuan heard what the boss said, he was also very satisfied. Lu Yuan believed that the boss would not lie to him. At this moment, Kaiqidora and the others also came back, Kaiqidora said with a smile. "Okay, Lu Yuan, the goods are already installed, let''s go back and make arrangements now, after all, we must deliver the goods as quickly as possible." Now Kechdora is also very happy, so he always feels that they can''t waste time here. Since the goods are already packed, of course they have to make arrangements and send the goods away as soon as possible. After all, he has already told the boss that their delivery will be safe and fast. Then he must do what he says, so this time he must perform well. This time, Ketchidora did not give the boss a chance to speak, he said with a smile. "Boss, this is the contract. After we sign this, we will make arrangements immediately, and we will go crazy right away." Anyway, they have already promised to the boss before that they are going to sign the contract, so of course Kechdora will do what he says. The most urgent task now is to bookmark the contract first, and then Cecido will go back and make arrangements to deliver the goods. The boss did not expect that Ketchidora would actually carry the contract with him. He was also very satisfied. After all, he has always been an honest man, and he also likes to deal with people who keep (Wang Nuo''s) promises. Then the boss smiled and nodded and said. "...No problem, we will sign the contract now." The speed of this boss is also very fast, and he has read the contract in a while. He is also very satisfied now, because this contract is really exactly the same as Lu Yuan said. The boss did not hesitate, so he signed the contract directly. . Mime private 790 Ketchidora said with a smile at this time. "Boss, just wait here for our good news. We will definitely deliver the goods as soon as possible." At this time, Ketchidora is also very confident, so he now hopes that the boss can wait for their good news here. No matter what, they will definitely complete this task. After all, only in this way can the boss trust him more, and only in this way can they give them more business. This time, Lu Yuan and the others did not continue to waste time here, and they went back to their dart board directly. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Kechidola, now you have business coming to your door, this time you must do it well, only in this way can more business come to your door." Now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora can know that this business is hard-won now, so they must do it well now. After all, they won¡¯t be able to make a name for themselves until they do a good job in this single business, and only in this way can they have more business coming to the door. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that everyone in Kaiqidora can listen to him. In any case, their task is very heavy this time. They can only succeed and not fail. After all, if they fail this time, then they really can''t do it in this dart. Because if all the labels are lost this time, or if there is any accident, it is impossible for anyone to come to them to deliver the goods. Keqidora said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, don''t worry, after all, you don''t know what our buddies are. Who wants to grab the goods in our hands depends on whether they have that ability." Chapter 403： At this moment, Kecidola also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured, no matter what they are capable of, Lu Yuan and the others don''t know, ordinary people are not their opponents at all. So if anyone wants to hit the darts they transported, it is simply whimsical. After all, there are really only a handful of people who can defeat Kaikidora and the others. Don''t even say what Ketchidora said at this time is indeed reasonable, Lu Yuan really knows their abilities. So Lu Yuan said with a smile again. "Then you try to complete the task this time, we won''t follow you, we also have to do what we should do." Now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others can work hard to do this thing well, after all, this time Lu Yuan and the others do not plan to go with Kaiqidora and the others. Because Lu Yuan and the others still have something to do, Lu Yuan and the others have already wasted such a long time here. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can be more serious. After all, this matter is really very important, and they absolutely cannot have any negligence. However, after Keqidora heard what Lu Yuan said, his brows frowned. After all, he originally thought that Lu Yuan and the others would go with them this time. So Ketchidora frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, won''t you go with us? Let''s go with us!" Although Ketchidora was very confident at this time and they were able to protect the goods, they still wanted Lu Yuan to go with them. . 791.Chapter 791 Chapter Go Together After all, Ketchidora has some reluctant Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan still likes Lu Yuan very much, because Lu Yuan could give them all away before. But Lu Yuan didn''t do it. Not only did Lu Yuan didn''t do it, he also helped them open a dart board. Therefore, at this time, Keqidora also wanted Lu Yuan to give him a chance and let him thank Lu Yuan and the others. At this time, the Lord of the Wind is also a little worried, so he said. "Lu Yuan, I think we should go with Kaiqidora and the others this time. After all, they have no experience at all. We are leaving now, I am a little worried." The lord of the wind did not hesitate, and directly expressed his thoughts. Although Kaikidora and the others are really capable, they have no experience. Therefore, the current lord of the wind felt that they could not let Kaikidora, no matter how they care about her, they would also follow Kaikidora and the others. After all, only in this way can Kaiqidora and the others know how to do it, so the current Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan~ can agree. After all, if the lord of the wind and the others left like this, he would be really worried. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light followed- said. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I also think we should go with them. After all, we just want to walk around and relax. Where is it different?" At this time, the Lord of Light was also on the side of the Lord of Wind, and he now hopes that Lu Yuan can do what they say. What''s more, they just want to relax this time, so wherever they go, it''s the same. It''s better to go with Ketchidora and the others to deliver the goods. In this case, they can all feel more at ease, so the current Lord of Light is here to watch Lu Yuan and wait for his answer. At this moment, the Qiongqi Divine Beast also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, I think we should follow along, otherwise we are really worried." At this time, the Qiongqi beast and the Lord of Wind had the same idea, and he also hoped that Lu Yuan would not reject them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, they are also very worried about Kecidola and them now, so they all want to follow. Now they all have expressed their thoughts, and they all have the same opinions, what else can Lu Yuan say? After all, even if the minority obey the majority at this time, Lu Yuan must listen to them. .................. So Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. "Well, since you all have made a decision, let''s listen to you this time!" Now they all have spoken to this point, what can Lu Yuan do, now he can only listen to them. When all of them heard what Lu Yuan said, they were all very happy, especially Keqidora. So Ketchidora said with a smile. "It''s great, then I''ll go and prepare now, then we will set off together." Ketchidora is very satisfied now, so he can''t waste time here now, he also has to prepare. six. Chapter 792: Because they are going to **** this dart together, of course they have to prepare more food. After Ketchidora finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate, and he left here directly. After Kaiqidora left, the lord of the wind said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, I really didn''t expect that we did a good thing this time, and Kaiqidora and the others were really willing to change it." Áù¾ÅÈý¡¡¡¡ At this time, the Lord of the Wind still felt a little surprised, after all, he did not expect that Kaiqidora and the others would actually listen to them. Originally, the Lord of Wind and the others wanted to get rid of Kaikidora and the others, but they didn''t expect that they only needed to change their minds and did a good thing. The current Lord of Wind is really happier the more he thinks about it, and the more he thinks, the more content he is. Lu Yuan now looks at their expressions, knowing that they are in a very good mood now, and Lu Yuan is also in a very good mood. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said. "Although we have to prepare with both hands when we do anything in the future, after all, it is very likely that some people will change." Lu Yuan has also made a decision now that no matter what they do in the future, they will have to prepare with both hands. Because there are many bad guys, maybe they don''t want to be bad guys, and they will also have the opportunity to make corrections. If they are really willing to make corrections, then Lu Yuan is willing to give them a chance. After all, knowing a mistake can make improvements, so Lu Yuan and the others will not be too impulsive about anything in the future. Now the Lord of the Wind and the others also agree with Lu Yuan''s proposal, after all, what Lu Yuan said still has a certain truth. Then the Lord of Wind said. "Yes, Lu Yuan will do what you say, and we will do whatever you decide in the future, and we will all listen to you." After all, Lu Yuan is a very smart person, and he is very reliable in what he does, so now the Lord of the Wind has decided that they will listen to Lu Yuan''s instructions no matter what happens in the future. Because the Lord of Wind now feels that whatever decision Lu Yuan makes is right, they believe that Lu Yuan can''t be wrong. It¡¯s not just the Lord of Wind who thinks like this alone, but even the Lord of Light..... Don''t look at them saying nothing, but in their hearts they all agree with the proposal of the Lord of Wind. But at this time, the Lord of Wind looked at the Lord of Light and they said. "The Lord of Light, why don''t you say anything? Don''t you think we will listen to Lu Yuan in the future?" The Lord of the Wind doesn¡¯t even know what the Lord of Light and the others are thinking. After all, the Lord of the Wind has already expressed their views. Why don¡¯t they? So at this time, the Lord of Wind only wants to know what the Lord of Light is thinking about. Wouldn¡¯t it be right for them to hear Lu Yuan in the future? Anyway, the Lord of Wind is very satisfied with his decision at this time, and he feels that there is nothing wrong with his decision. The Lord of Light said helplessly. "The lord of the wind, if we do not speak, we prove that we agree with your decision. If we can no longer be able to, we will refute you long ago." Since the Lord of Wind didn¡¯t know what they meant at this time, the Lord of Light also had to explain. . Mime private 793 Chapter 554 After all, only in this way can the lord of the wind know their decision, and only in this way can the lord of the wind be at ease. At this moment, Ketchidora walked back, and he said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, what are you talking about? I have such a happy chat, I am also happy with you when I say it." At this time, Kecidola didn''t even know what Lu Yuan and the others were talking about, but when he came back, he could tell that Lu Yuan and them all had a very happy conversation. So the current Kiki Dora also wants to know what they are talking about. After all, they are already laughing so happily, so as to prove that the topic they are talking about is still very interesting. Lu Yuan said helplessly. "We are just chatting here, nothing." After all, Lu Yuan and the others really didn''t talk about anything, so now Lu Yuan has no way to talk to Cage Dorado, not to mention that they still have important things to do now! So they should do business as soon as possible, so Lu Yuan at this time does not intend to waste time here. After all, now that Ketchidora and the others have returned, it is enough to prove that they are all ready, then they should set off now. Because Lu Yuan and all of them have already assured the owner of the grain shop that they will deliver all the goods as quickly as possible. Then they must re-promise, after all, only in this way can more guests come to the door in the future. Lu Yuan didn''t have it. When Ketchidora spoke, he said again. "Kechidola, now that everything is ready, let''s not waste time here, let''s go now." No matter what, Lu Yuan at this time will not waste time here. He knows that they are all ready now, so he now thinks that they should set off as soon as possible. After all, this time Lu Yuan and the others will accompany Keqidora to take a dart, and they will not be able to stay here forever. After all, Lu Yuan and the others have their own things to do. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yeah! Ketchidora, you also hurry up and tell your brothers to prepare to set off, after all, we set off earlier and can deliver the goods earlier." The Lord of the Wind at this time also hoped that Kaiqidora would not hesitate here. He should also quickly order his brothers to leave now. After all, they all set off earlier and were able to deliver the goods earlier, so that their task will be completed and they can do what they should do. So the current lord of the wind also hopes that Kaiqidora can do as they say, and hurry up. Since Lu Yuan and the others didn''t want to say anything more at this time, Keqidora couldn''t continue to ask. What''s more, what Lu Yuan and the others said was correct. They had to leave at night now. So Ketchidora said to his brothers. "Brothers, today is our first delivery of goods. We must deliver the goods safely. After all, these goods are still very important this time. If we complete it well, we will have a lot of business to come to our door in the future. "." Chapter 794: At this time, Ketchidora also said something. He now hopes that his brothers will know that the goods they transported this time are still very important. After all, this is their first time to ship goods, so they can only succeed now and not fail, because this time they can only find a steady stream of business if they succeed. If they fail, then they will definitely not have any more business, and they will not be able to support themselves. The brothers of Ketchidora also know what they should do. After all, they also know how important this shipment is. One of them stood up and said. "Brother, don''t worry, we know what to do, don''t waste time here, let''s go now!" Now these brothers in Ketchidora also hope that he can know that they all know how to do it. So now there is no need for Kecidola. I wasted time here and emphasized so much. Now that they are ready, they should start now. After all, only in this way can they deliver these goods earlier, and only in this way can they gain the trust of other bosses. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Since you are all ready, let''s not waste time here now, let''s go." Lu Yuan can now see that they are all serious, they are all ready, then they can''t waste time here now. So now Lu Yuan is also directly making decisions for Keqidora, and they must set off now. Chapter 404： Anyway, their current speed must be fast. This time, Kaiqidora didn''t say anything. After all, he still believes in Lu Yuan very much now. Now that Lu Yuan says they should set off, they must set off. What''s more, they are all ready, they really don''t need to waste time here. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a masked man appeared and said Ying in front of Kecidola. "This road is driven by me, and this tree is planted by me. If you want to pass by here, you will leave to buy money for the road." Kekidora and they heard what the masked man said, they were also taken aback, after all, they had really met a colleague now. Now Ketchidora and the others are not nervous at all, after all, they used to do this. What are they afraid of! Now, no matter who comes to the door, it is not a problem for Kaikidora and the others, after all, they will not be afraid at all. What''s more, at this moment they actually want to attack Kecidola''s idea, aren''t they trying to kill themselves? After all, Ketchidora has been a bandit for so long, what else can they not do? They (Wang Nuozhao) are the originators of bandits who blocked the road and robbed. Ketchidora said with a smile. "~ I advise you to let us go as soon as possible, after all, you are not our opponents at all, besides, when I was blocking the road, you might still be in the mud!" At this time, Keqidora also had something to say, after all, he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all now, because these were all tricks they had already used. . Mime private 795 Chapter 555 Multiple Friends, Multiple Ways Now Kaiqidora and the others still have to hurry up and deliver these goods to the place, so now Kaiqidora also hopes that they will not waste time here, they should still get out of it as soon as possible. After all, Ketchidora and the others must use the fastest speed to deliver the goods, so now he doesn''t have the mood to grind with them here. said one of the masked men. "Oh, it''s a big tone, do you think you were scared?" How can these masked people be so easy to talk, after all, they are testing this bowl of rice, so they will never give way easily. What''s more, they didn''t take Kaikidora into their eyes, so they would definitely not be polite at this time. The masked man didn''t give Kaiqidora the opportunity to speak, he continued. "Don''t talk nonsense to your master. Your master has already made it very clear. If you want to pass by, you must stay and buy money for the road, or else don''t think about it." Now this person''s attitude is very obvious, and he has now said very clearly. If you want to walk down this road, you must stay and buy money for the road. If not, he will definitely not just let it go. So now if Kaikidora and the others want to get past here earlier, they must do what he says, otherwise they can only stop here. Keqidora frowned and said. "It seems that you are toasting and not eating, and you are fine for drinking, then I won''t be polite to you." At this time, Kaiqidora was not in the mood at all, and I was spending so much talk with him here. Since this man with a mask does not intend to let Kaiqidora away, there is no need to be polite with him. After all, they are not vegetarians. Since they have to die, Kachidora can only serve them, so now Kachidora is ready. If they are really so obsessed, then he can only do it directly. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Kechdora, don''t be so impulsive. Give them a chance. If they give way now, don''t embarrass them." No matter what, Lu Yuan at this time still feels that Kecidola shouldn''t do it directly, no matter what, they still have to give these masked people a chance now. If they can take the initiative to give way, then they don¡¯t need to waste time here to embarrass them. But if they really don''t know how to promote, Lu Yuan would also hope that by then, Kaiqidola should not be merciful. The Lord of Wind said at this time. "Lu Yuan, why waste time here? After all, their attitudes are already very clear. It''s better to use Cagedo to pull them out." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind really doesn''t know what Lu Yuan thinks. After all, he can see now that the attitudes of these masked men are still very clear. So they don''t need to give them another chance now, because even if they do what Lu Yuan said, giving these masked people a chance to let them think about it, it''s just a waste of time here. . Mime private 796 Lu Yuan has also told her how she should deal with this problem. Then he can''t hesitate here now, he has to show some courage to make a decision directly now. Because only in this way can they all continue on their way. After all, they also have to ship this batch of goods as quickly as possible. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light ~ God also followed. "Yes, Ketchidora, don''t hesitate here, don''t forget that you have promised the owner of the grain store to be faster." The Lord of Light watched Kaiqidora hesitating here at this time, he was already a little anxious, so now he must remind him what kind of reaction he should be. After all, he has already agreed to the owner of the grain store, so he can''t make a mistake at this time, he must quickly solve this problem now. Because only in this way can they continue on their way, and now that the Lord of Light has already told Kekidola what to do, then they can no longer intervene in this issue. After all, the Lord of Light and the others cannot always follow Kaiqidora, so when you encounter such a thing in the future, Kaiqidora should deal with it by himself, so now they must give Kaiqidora a chance to let He learned these methods. Ketchidora thought about it for a while, he said firmly. "Yes, Lu Yuan, what you all said makes sense, I know what to do." At this time, Kecidola also smoothed out what Lu Yuan and the others said. He now knows exactly what he should do. Anyway, at this time, he definitely can''t disappoint Lu Yuan and everyone''s kindness, so the current Kaiqidora must quickly deal with this matter. And even if Kecidola couldn''t let these people become people like him, he would definitely deal with them. After all, Kecidola would be able to avoid these troubles in the future. Because what Lu Yuan said was correct, he will often go this way in the future, so he can''t be too arrogant now. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Kechidola, since you know how to deal with this matter, then we will not intervene. We are here waiting for your good news." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kaiqidora has figured it out now, so Lu Yuan is relieved. Of course, at this time, Lu Yuan must also give Kaiqidora time for him to practice well. Therefore, Lu Yuan would never take care of this matter. He wanted Kaiqidora to handle it himself. After all, Lu Yuan believed that he would be able to handle it well now. .......00 Keqidola didn''t intend to let Lu Yuan help him at this time, so he had to deal with this matter by himself now, after all, he could deal with such things only in this way in the future. Ketchidora nodded and said. "Don''t worry, Lu Yuan, I can handle this matter well." At this moment, Kecidola also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured, after all, he can handle this matter well, so now Lu Yuan and the others don''t need to think about that much anymore. After Ketchidora finished speaking this time, he didn''t hesitate, and he walked directly towards these bandits. Keqidora raised the corners of his mouth and smiled and said. six. Mime private 797 Chapter 556 After all, they are going to deliver goods in the future. If they become friends with these bandits, who else would dare to deliver the goods to them? This time, Kaiqidora did not give Lu Yuan a chance to speak, he continued. "Lu Yuan, don''t forget that they are bandits, and we are the **** for transporting goods. How can the two become true friends?" Seven zero zero The current Kagedora doesn''t know what Lu Yuan thinks, after all, they are now completely opposites, and Lu Yuan actually wants them to be friends. How is this possible? Therefore, the current Kaiqidora also hopes that Lu Yuan can think clearly before speaking, and don''t always talk nonsense like this. Lu Yuan was really speechless at this time, after all, weren¡¯t Kecidola and others the bandits who blocked the road and robbed? What happened in the end? Lu Yuan, didn''t they still become friends with them, and helped them play a dart board? Then Lu Yuan said helplessly. "Kechdora, what are you thinking about? Have you forgotten how we were related before?" Lu Yuan at this time also needs to remind Keqidora, only then can Keqidora know what he should do. This matter is not a trivial matter anyway, so no matter what Keqidora is thinking, he should do what Lu Yuan said now. After all, they weren¡¯t friends before, but what happened in the end? Don¡¯t they still become friends? Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that Kaiqidora could give these people a chance. Maybe they can change something, not to mention what they can do even if they don¡¯t change. In the future, don¡¯t they still have to deliver goods frequently? They are likely to go this way again, so if Ketchidora now has a good relationship with them, wouldn''t it be much more convenient for them to go this way in the future? Lu Yuan didn''t give Kaiqidora a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Kekidora, you have to know that you are going to play the dart board in the future. You have to go this way often. Shouldn''t you say that you should have a good relationship with them?" At this time, Lu Yuan did not go to help Kaiqidora. They decided, but told Kaiqidora about the pros and cons of this matter. After all, Lu Yuan now believes that Kaiqidora will be able to do the right thing. Decided to come..... After all, even if he is stupid, he should know that at this time Lu Yuan asked him to do this for his own good. So no matter what Keqidora is thinking at this time, he can no longer ignore the advice Lu Yuan gave him. When Ketchidora heard what Lu Yuan said, he was also stunned. He really couldn''t say a word now. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Kechidola, you should understand now, you should know that Lu Yuan is doing well for you, don''t you know what you should do now?" The Lord of Wind has raised so many questions all at once, and now he also hopes that Kaiqidora will know what he should do next. After all, he couldn''t waste time here at this time. Lu Yuan had already told her how she should deal with this problem. . Chapter 798 Then he can''t hesitate here now, he has to show some courage to make a decision directly now. Because only in this way can they all continue on their way. After all, they also have to ship this batch of goods as quickly as possible. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Ketchidora, don''t hesitate here, don''t forget that you have promised the owner of the grain store to be faster." The Lord of Light watched Kaiqidora hesitating here at this time, he was already a little anxious, so now he must remind him what kind of reaction he should be. After all, he has already agreed to the owner of the grain shop, so he can''t make a mistake at this time. He must solve this problem quickly now. Because only in this way can they continue on their way, and now that the Lord of Light has already told Kekidola what to do, then they can no longer intervene in this issue. After all, the Lord of Light and the others cannot always follow Kaiqidora, so when you encounter such a thing in the future, Kaiqidora should deal with it by himself, so now they must give Kaiqidora a chance to let He learned these methods. Ketchidora thought about it for a while, he said firmly. "Yes, Lu Yuan, what you all said makes sense, I know what to do." At this time, Kecidola also smoothed out what Lu Yuan and the others said. He now knows exactly what he should do. Anyway, at this time, he definitely can''t disappoint Lu Yuan and everyone''s kindness, so the current Kaiqidora must quickly deal with this matter. And even if Kecidola couldn''t let these people become people like him, he would definitely deal with them. After all, Kecidola would be able to avoid these troubles in the future. Because what Lu Yuan said was correct, he will often go this way in the future, so he can''t be too arrogant now. Lu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. Chapter 405： "Kechidola, since you know how to deal with this matter, then we will not intervene. We are here waiting for your good news." Kaiqidora has figured it out now, so Lu Yuan is relieved. Of course, at this time, Lu Yuan must also give Kaiqidora time for him to practice well. Therefore, Lu Yuan would never take care of this matter. He wanted Kaiqidora to handle it himself. After all, Lu Yuan believed that he would be able to handle it well now. Keqidora did not intend to let Lu Yuan help him at this time, so now he has to deal with this matter himself, after all, he can deal with such things only in this way in the future. Ketchidora nodded and said. "Don''t worry, Lu Yuan, I can handle this matter well." At this moment, Kecidola also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured, after all, he can handle this matter well, so now Lu Yuan and the others don''t need to think about that much anymore. After Ketchidora finished speaking this time, he didn''t hesitate, and he walked directly towards these bandits. Keqidora raised the corners of his mouth and smiled and said. . Mime private 799 Chapter I handle it myself "I used to do business with you, but it is wrong to do so." At this time, Kecidola was straight to the point, and he said whatever he wanted. Anyway, Ketchidora hopes that all of them will know that they will never be able to continue like this anymore. They should know how to get back when they get lost. After all, Kecidola used to block and rob like them, but now Kecidola has figured it out and he has changed his career. So the current Kaiqidora also wants to test the ideas of these people. After all, if they want to change their careers, Kaiqidora can help them just like Lu Yuan helped him. However, these people didn''t expect that Kaiqidora would say such a thing, and they didn''t even expect that Kaiqidora was robbed before. Not yet, when they talked, Ketchidora continued. "Now I have figured it out. It is not a long-term solution to always tie the knot like this, so I choose to change my career now. You should do the same as me. Think about it carefully." Keqidora would not confirm at all, he is now trying his best to express what he wants to say. Although what Kechdora said at this time, there is not much convincing, but now Kechdora has experienced it, and he doesn''t know what these people think. But Ketchidora still hopes that they will be able to consider what he said. Because as he said, it is not a long-term solution for them to continue like this. They still have to make changes while they are young and when they have the opportunity. said the big brother here. "What did you do before? It has nothing to do with us, what you want to do has nothing to do with us, and what we want to do has nothing to do with you." Their eldest brother didn''t take what Keqidora said seriously, after all, they are used to this way of life now, and they don''t plan to change it. So at this time, he also felt that all these words that Ketchidora said to them were nonsense, after all, these things were not embarrassing to them at all. Keqidora''s brows were also frowned at this time. It seems that he was playing the piano to the cows just now, and they really didn''t listen to a word. At this moment, the eldest brother continued. "... So I still said that, if you want to pass by, stay and buy money." They also don''t want to waste time here, after all, they also have their own goals, so he now hopes that Kaiqidora and the others will not grind here. If they want to live here, they must stay and buy money. If they don¡¯t plan (Zhao¡¯s) to live here, then they will turn around and go. If this is the case, they will not go. Embarrassing Cage Dora to them. However, at this time, Kaiqidora''s brows became deeper and deeper. He never thought that their attitude was so tough. After all, Kaiqidora at this time was also good for them. It seemed that he was really wasting his thoughts. Up. Although it is said that Ketchidora has changed career at this time, he still has a temper. . Chapter 800 Keqidora frowned and said. "If you are so light and dark, then don''t blame me for being rude." Kaiqidora now also thinks that they are doing it wrong, so he does not plan to do what Lu Yuan said. If they are to be so dark and dark, then Kaiqidora can only be rude. After all, if this is the case, Ketchidora has done a good thing, after all, there will be no robbers here in the future, otherwise, as long as people passing by here, wouldn''t it be troublesome? Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly at this time, he said. "Kechdora, you have to change it anyway, 700 temper, you can''t be so irritable." Lu Yuan now also thinks he needs to remind him that Kecidola¡¯s temper must also be changed, because he will be a businessman in the future, how can his temper be so irritable? Lu Yuan now also hopes that no matter what happens to Kaiqidora in the future, he must be calm, not directly angry. However, at this time, Kaiqidora didn''t intend to listen to Lu Yuan. After all, it was these people''s choices now, so he didn''t need to be polite. So Ketchidora said. "Lu Yuan, you have to know that if I don''t settle this matter now, no matter who passes by here in the future, it will be troublesome." Kaiqidora now also has to let Lu Yuan understand him. What is he doing this for? After all, Kaiqidora at this time is also for the sake of other people, he is not just thinking about himself. What''s more, Ketchidora is very angry when he sees them robbing here. So he also has to make these people change now. If they really don''t want to change, then Ketchidora doesn''t care about teaching them a good meal now. At this moment, the Lord of Wind said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, you still don''t care about this matter, let Kaiqidola solve it by himself, after all, he will encounter a lot of such things in the future." The Lord of Wind also feels that Lu Yuan is a little nosy now, so he must stop Lu Yuan now. Lu Yuan is also learning how the Lord of Wind stopped right now, so he doesn''t plan to say more now, after all, just like the Lord of Wind said, Kaiqidora and the others must learn to deal with such things. Because of this kind of thing, Kaiqidora and the others will often encounter it, so they have to adapt slowly now. At this time, the Lord of Wind turned his head and looked at Kaiqidora and said. "Okay, you should take care of Ketchidora. After all, we can''t be by your side all the time, so if you encounter such a situation in the future, you have to solve it by yourself." The lord of the wind also wants Kaiqidora now. I don''t know that they won''t bother Kaiqidora from this moment. He still has to solve this matter by himself. Because Ketchidora will encounter many such things in the future, he must learn to deal with such things now, only in this way can he deal with it like a duck in the water. Kaiqidora is the same. Knowing that the Lord of the Wind and the others are all thinking about him, he is also very touched, so he must handle this matter now, and he will never disappoint Lu Yuan and the others. . Mime private 801 Chapter you solve it yourself After all, if Kecidola couldn''t handle even such a small matter, then Lu Yuan and the others would also miss him. At this time, Ketchidora said. "Lu Yuan, I still feel that I shouldn''t waste time here. Since they insist on robbing here, then I will let them know how good I am." The current Kagedora is still the same as his own thoughts before, and he now intends to let these people know how good they are. After all, after this, they will never dare to stop Kikidora. So the current Kiki Dora does not intend to waste time here, he also wants to shoot directly now, and he believes that he will be able to succeed this time. Lu Yuan had already said this and let Kecidola decide on his own, then of course he would have done what he said. Then Lu Yuan said. "Kechidola, I have already said, you have to make your own decision about this, so you don''t need to ask me now, do whatever you want~ do it." Lu Yuan has something to say now, after all, Lu Yuan has already said not to interfere, so he must do this. So no matter what decision Kaiqidora makes now, it is his own decision, and Lu Yuan will never intervene. Now if he wants to let these people know how good he is, then he can just do it directly. After all, as they said, Lu Yuan can''t always be by Keqidora''s side. So he still has to learn to adapt to these things, he has to learn to solve these problems by himself. Lu Yuan didn''t give Kaiqidora a chance to speak this time, he went on to say. "Kechidola, from now on, all the things you encounter will be solved by yourself, not to solicit our opinions." Lu Yuan also told his decision directly without any hesitation, after all, only in this way can Kecidola know that all the things he encounters next are on his own. After all, after Lu Yuan and the others are about to leave soon, Kaiqidora and the others will have to face these troubles by themselves, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora can understand what he means. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, it is only in this way that Cecidola can make a decision quickly, although it is impulsive for Cecidola to make such a decision at this time. But Lu Yuan was not able to intervene, after all, he would still encounter many things like this in the future. At this time, Ketchidora said to those people. .......0... "You have heard clearly, I will only say it once, or get out of it now, or don''t blame me for being rude." At this moment, Ketchidora doesn''t have so much patience to spend with them here, so he is also very clear now. They now only have two options. Besides, they don¡¯t have a third way. If they are self-aware, then it¡¯s best to leave now. In this case, Kaiqidora will never embarrass them. . But if they insisted on doing this, then Kechdora would definitely not be polite to them. After all, what kind of big winds and waves have not been seen by Kechdora? He is not afraid of them at all. Just then, the leader said. six. Mime private 802 "You are too rampant, whoever gave you the guts, it seems that we are really too polite to you." They never thought that Ketchidora was so rampant, and it seemed that they didn''t need to be polite anymore. It seems that these people are really toasting and not eating fine wine, then they really don''t have to wait here at this time. Just then Ketchidora said again. "Who can give us courage, of course, is our own, after all, we have the ability, don''t believe you to try." Now, you don¡¯t need to be polite with Ketchidora. After all, at this time, he is polite and is also making trouble for himself. Since they are so pretentious now, Ketchidora can only do it directly, after all, his time is also very urgent. Now that''s the end of the matter, they can only be better than anyone else now, but Lu Yuan has always been on the side and didn''t mean to intervene. This time Ketchidora did not give them a chance to speak, he went on to say. "It''s your man, don''t chirp anymore, let''s do it!" Ketchidora really doesn''t have time to grind with him here, so the current Kichidora hopes that he can do it as soon as possible. Even if he doesn''t do it at this time, Kichidora is going to do it now. After all, he has been waiting here for so long, and he can no longer wait any longer. This time, after Kekidola finished speaking, he directly attacked. After all, it is only in this way that they can quickly defeat these people and they can pass here. After all, their goods are also very anxious, so they must also need it now to save all their time. At this time, the Lord of Wind looked at Lu Yuan and said. "Lu Yuan, we are really watching the excitement here, don''t we really help?" At this moment, the Lord of the Wind also couldn''t understand what Lu Yuan was thinking. After all, Kaiqidora and the others have already started, then they can''t watch the excitement here at this time, they should help. After all, only in this way can they be able to play, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be wasting time here for nothing? However, Lu Yuan at this time was unmoved. After all, Lu Yuan has already said that they will often face these things in the future, so they must learn to solve the problems by themselves. Therefore, at this time, Lu Yuan will never intervene... As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Lu Yuan, let''s go help, after all, if this is the case, Kaiqidora and the others can also deliver the goods as soon as possible." The Lord of Light was also very anxious at this time. He also wanted to help, but at this time he couldn''t act rashly. They all had to seek Lu Yuan''s advice now. But at this time, Lu Yuan didn''t mean to move at all. Although they are likely to waste some time here now, Lu Yuan and the others can only waste time watching them here. Because of these things, they have to learn to solve them by themselves. If they can''t solve even such a small matter, how can they play this dart? Lu Yuan said at this moment. Chapter 406： "Okay, don''t act rashly and just wait here to be optimistic. After all, this matter still has to be solved by Cecidola. After all, we can''t always follow him.". Mime private 803 Chapter 559 No matter what, Lu Yuan at this time also wants them not to act rashly, because Lu Yuan and the others are going to leave sooner or later, and they can''t keep running towards Kaiqidora. So he must learn to solve these things by himself. If he can''t solve these things by himself, no one can help them. So now they all have to listen to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan will definitely not move now. Of course, it is not the purpose of Lu Yuan not to help. Lu Yuan will not let the Lord of Wind and the others help. Lu Yuan''s words have already been said for this purpose, so what can the lord of the wind and the others do? They can only listen to Lu Yuan now. Although Lu Yuan said not to help, he was always watching what Kaiqidora did with them. At this moment, Qiongqi Mythical Beast said. "Lu Yuan, let''s not help. How much time will they waste here? When will their goods be delivered?" It''s been so long, and Kaiqidora and the others have not defeated these people, so pay attention to prove that these people also have some abilities. So at this time, the Qiongqi Mythical Beast was also anxious, and he now thinks they should help, because these goods are still anxious. They also have to deliver the goods as soon as possible, because if their speed is too slow, can the boss have any business to give them in the future? Just then, Lu Yuan said again. "Okay, I have already said, don''t interfere with this matter, just wait here now." No matter what, Lu Yuan at this time still hopes that all of them can listen to him. In any case, they can''t make any movements at this time and must wait here. Because Kechdora now has to learn to solve these problems by themselves, not to mention that these problems will often occur in the future, so what can they do if they help now? Will they still be able to help when encountering these problems in the future? So now no matter what they are thinking, no matter how anxious they are, Lu Yuan will not let them do anything. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Although they will waste some time dealing with these things now, they must also learn to deal with these problems. After all, these problems will happen frequently in the future." Lu Yuan also understands their feelings. After all, Lu Yuan is very anxious at this time, but even so Lu Yuan hopes that they will all know that they will definitely not be able to help at this time. Because if they go to help, on the surface they are helping, but in fact they are helping. Because of this, Kechdora will encounter such a problem again in the future, he still can''t solve it, so now they can only watch here, no one can intervene. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Well, Lu Yuan, if that''s the case, then we all listen to you, we will wait here if we don''t move." Anyway, the current lord of the wind also knows that what Lu Yuan said is very reasonable, so they can''t help out no matter how anxious they are now. . Chapter 804 So now the Lord of Wind has decided that they are waiting here now. After all, Lu Yuan''s decision is correct, and they must listen to Lu Yuan. This time the Lord of Wind has already said so, the Lord of Light and the others did not do anything. Although they are said to be anxious now, they must also be patient. Now Kekidola and the others are also inseparable. Although Kekidola has the upper hand, it is not easy to beat the opponent. Lu Yuan stood up and said at this moment. "Kechidola, don¡¯t forget, you don¡¯t have so much time at all." At this moment, Lu Yuan also had to advance Kaiqidora, she didn''t have so much time at all, and wanted to stimulate Kaiqidora. Because only in this way can he quickly defeat his opponent, and only in this way can all of them leave here quickly. They can waste too much time here anyway. If not, when will they be able to deliver the goods? At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, don''t rush Keqidora here, the more you urge him, he will easily get distracted when he is in a hurry. By then, won''t he be defeated by others?" At this time, the Lord of the Wind didn¡¯t know what Lu Yuan was doing. After all, they were fighting hard to separate. What did Lu Yuan and Kaiqidola say about this? In this case, he would be easily distracted. Wouldn''t he be defeated at that time, so now the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Lu Yuan will stop arguing. No matter what, they must now let Ketchidora concentrate on dealing with his opponent. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, how can you bother Kaiqidora at this time?" The Lord of Light now feels that Lu is far from being able to bother Kaiqidora, because if he keeps talking to Kaiqidora here, he will really be distracted. At that time, the impact on them will be very small. Ok. Lu Yuan certainly understands this truth, but even if it is so, but now it is necessary to stimulate Kecidola, because at this time Lu Yuan''s purpose is different from theirs. Lu Yuan looked at them and said. "Now I want to stimulate Kecidola. If he doesn¡¯t stimulate him anymore, how much time will he waste here? Well, after all, after my stimulation, maybe Keqidora can defeat the opponent! " Now Lu Yuan is also directly speaking out his own thoughts. After all, if he said that he could not explain his thoughts, Xiaobao and the others would definitely talk about Lu Yuan here. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can say a few words less. After all, Lu Yuan has his reason to do this now, and Lu Yuan is also thinking about Kaiqidora and the others. So now, the Lord of the Wind, they don''t have to worry about (Zhao''s Zhao). Although Lu Yuan is here to urge Kaiqidora, he will definitely not be distracted. Lu Yuan felt that she was now stimulating and stimulating Kecidola, and he would be able to win instead. This time, Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak, he went on to say. ". Well, don¡¯t worry about it now, after all, if we don¡¯t want to do anything, we don¡¯t know how much time will be wasted by Ketchidora?". Mime private 805 Chapter 560 Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that they will all know that he is doing this now for Kaiqidora''s good, after all, only in this way can Kaiqidora solve the trouble quickly. Now they all listened to what Lu Yuan said, so what can they do now, they all have to listen to Lu Yuan now. But at the same time they were talking at home, Ketchidora had really defeated his opponent. Lu Yuan said with a smile at this time. "Look at it, it''s better to stimulate him, and his speed will be faster." Lu Yuan was also very happy at this time. After all, his method really worked, and Kecidola had already defeated his opponent. Now they can all leave here soon. After all, Ketchidora has promised the boss that he must receive the goods as quickly as possible, so they must do it. At this moment, Lu Yuan and the others heard Kecidola say. "If you listen to me, don''t do this kind of business again. If you don''t listen to me, then I will see you once and hit you once." In any case, Ketchidora at this time also hopes that all of them will know that it is not right for them to do so, so they must also make corrections. When Lu Yuan heard what Keqidora said, he was also very satisfied, but Lu Yuan had already said it at this time. If he didn''t interfere in this matter, then Lu Yuan would not say much. At this moment, they heard Kecidola say again. "You have to remember that what I said today is serious, and I am not joking with you at all, so you have to decide what you will do in the future!" After all, Ketchidora knew at this time that he still had important things to do, so he couldn''t waste too much time here. Kaiqidora and the others must leave here as soon as possible, so the current Kaiqidora also hopes that all of them can think about what they should do in the future. After all, when Kechdora came here in the future, if they were still here, then Kechdora would never be polite. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Okay, you have finished everything that Ketchidora should have said, so don''t waste time here, let''s hurry up!" Lu Yuan also felt that he had to remind Keqidora at this time, because he had already said very clearly what he should say now, and what he had to do was done. So they also have to hurry up now. After all, it is the first time that they transport the bid, so they have to do a good job, so now they have to set off as soon as possible. Because only in this way can they make promises to themselves, and only in this way can they ship these goods earlier. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yes! Ketchidora, we can''t let it go, we must set off now, after all, there is a lot of time wasted here." The lord of the wind is also anxious for Kaiqidora at this time, so he also hopes that Kaiqidora can listen to them, anyway, they must leave here as soon as possible. . Mime private 806 Because they waste too much time here, if they continue to waste time here, when will their goods be delivered? So now no matter what Cechdora is thinking, he can no longer think about it anymore. No matter what he wants to do, he can only come to an end now. After all, they have already said so clearly what they should say, and now they can only decide what these people want to do. Even if Ketchidora stays here, it won''t help. At this moment~ Ketchidora said. "Good Lu Yuan, we will leave at night, and I will say one last word to them." Keqidora also knows that Lu Yuan and the others are good for him, so he also hopes that Lu Yuan and all of them-don''t worry. After all, at this time, Kecidola had one last word to say to these people, so he also hoped that Lu Yuan and everyone else could wait for him again. is just a sentence after all, so there is not much time wasted at all. So at this time, Kaiqidora didn''t need to ask Lu Yuan if they agreed, he knew that Lu Yuan and the others would definitely not stop him. Lu Yuan said at this time. "Then I will take someone forward first, and you will come after us later!" Lu Yuan certainly won''t stop Ketchidora at this time, but now Lu Yuan can''t wait here, so now Lu Yuan also decided to take someone forward for Ketchidora. After all, if this is the case, their speed can be faster, because they still use a lot of these goods now, if they don''t hurry away, it will be too slow. As for Keqidora to chase Lu Yuan and the others, it would be even easier. After all, he wanted to chase Lu Yuan by himself, but it was easy for them. Ketchidora nodded and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, then you can go forward first, I will chase you later." Keqidola felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s proposal was still very good at this time, so he now hopes that Lu Yuan and the others can move forward as soon as possible. So now Kaiqidora also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone will not miss him here anymore, he will not waste too much time here, and Kaiqidora will definitely chase him as fast as possible. Lu Yuan and theirs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just like that, Lu Yuan and everyone else left here, and Ketchidora also went to say what he wanted to say to those people. After a while, when Ketchidora catches up, the Lord of Wind said. .......0....... "Kechidola, what did you just say to them there? I wasted so much time." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind is also very curious, and he also wants to know what Kikidora said to those people. So he has something to ask or something now, after all, the Lord of Wind knows that as long as he asks, Kaiqidora will definitely answer him. Lu Yuan has really subdued the Lord of the Wind, his curiosity is always so strong, he likes to ask a result no matter what. Ketchidora smiled and said. "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just a lesson for them, and I want them to correct evil and return to the right." 6. Mime private 807 Chapter 561 Chapter 407： Since the Lord of Wind asked, then Kaiqidora had to say something, so he now directly told the Lord of Wind what he had just done. After the Lord of Wind heard what Kaiqidora said, he was not interested in listening any more. After all, he originally thought there was a secret. Lu Yuan said at this moment. "Kechidola 707, your performance just now is still very good, so that when you encounter such a situation in the future, you will know what to do, and we won''t have to worry about you." Lu Yuan also feels that Kecidola''s performance just now is still very good, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kecidola can continue to work hard, after all, only in this way can Lu Yuan and everyone rest assured. Lu Yuan and the others escorted Kecidola this time with the darts, Lu Yuan and the others are about to leave. Ketchidora said with a smile. "Lu Yuan, you can rest assured, my performance will definitely get better and better in the future, and I will never let you down." No matter what, the current Kiki Dora also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured, because he will definitely perform better and better in the future, and he has already figured out some ways now. So he also knows what he should do when he encounters such a situation in the future, no matter what, Lu Yuan took Kaiqidora and the others to correct the evil. So now Kecidola is really very grateful to Lu Yuan, and now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can rest assured that he will not let Lu Yuan down anyway. When Lu Yuan heard what Kaiqidora said, he was also very relieved. After all, Kaiqidora knew what to do, so Lu Yuan was relieved. Just then Lu Yuan said again. "Kechidola, I will say hello to you first, and we will leave after we have delivered the goods to you this time. The next way is for you to come and go." Lu Yuan now also feels that he should say something in advance, after all, only in this way can Kaiqidora and the others be able to prepare in advance. Lu Yuan and the others are with Kechdora this time. After they deliver the goods to the destination, Lu Yuan and the others will leave. After all, it is impossible for Lu Yuan and the others to follow Kechdora... So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora can know what he should do next, anyway, he also hopes that Kaiqidora can continue to work hard. Although Kecidola was very reluctant to bear Lu Yuan and the others at this time, he also knew that he was really wasting Lu Yuan and the others too much time. So Ketchidora said. "Good Lu Yuan, I also know that you are all very busy, so I won''t keep you this time, after all, you have helped us enough." Keqidora also felt some discomfort in his heart at this time, but he knew that he could not show it now, because in this case Lu Yuan and the others would be uneasy when they left. Therefore, the current Kaiqidola didn''t want Lu Yuan and the others to worry about her, anyway, Lu Yuan and the others really helped them too much. They can no longer be so shameless and continue to let Lu Yuan stay by their side, so the current Kiki Dora also hopes that Lu Yuan and everyone can leave with confidence. . Chapter 808: At this moment, the Lord of Wind followed. "Kekidora, you don''t have to feel sad, after all, if we are destined, we will definitely see you again." The current Lord of the Wind can also see that Kaiqidora is also a little sad, but the Lord of the Wind also hopes that Kaiqidora will not think so much, because if they are destined, they will definitely meet again in the future. Because the wind lord god, they also have no fixed place to stay, and now Kaikidora and the others are also transporting any goods14, maybe they will meet again in the future. At this time, Kecidola also felt that the words of the Lord of the Wind had some truth, so he was not as sad as before. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yes, Ketchidora, now we have become friends, we are still very destined, after all, the world is so big, we can be friends, so I believe we will see you again in the future." The Lord of Light at this moment also wants to comfort Kaikidora, no matter how big the world is, they are already very destined to be friends. Therefore, the current Lord of Light also believes that their fate will continue in this way, so they will definitely have the opportunity to meet again in the future. Therefore, the Lord of Light at this time also hopes that Kaikidora can believe what they say, and they will meet again in the future anyway. There is no need for any of them to be sad now, after all, this separation is also for a better meeting. The Lord of Light did not give Kaiqidora a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Kechidola, I hope that when we see you again next time, you will definitely change, and you must be better than now." Anyway, the Lord of Light at this time also wants to bless Kaikidora, because they really don¡¯t know when they will meet again next time. But the Lord of Light still hopes that when he sees Kaiqidora next time, they will really have a bigger change. Keqidora nodded very seriously and said. "The Lord of Light, you can rest assured, when we meet again next time, I promise you will not recognize us. By that time we will have great changes." Anyway, Ketchidora at this time is also very confident in themselves, so now Ketchidora also believes that when they meet again next time, they will definitely change a lot. At that time, the Lord of Light should not fail to recognize them. After all, they will always make progress and will always work hard. In any case, they will not disappoint Lu Yuan and the others, they will definitely make them admire. Lu Yuan said with a smile. "Okay, Ketchidora, we can remember what you said today, so you must not break your promise!" Lu Yuan listened to Kaiqidora saying these things, he was also very satisfied, after all, it is good that Kaiqidora can have an idea now. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that Kage Dora can remember that every word he says now will be remembered by Lu Yuan and all of them. Therefore, when we meet again in the future, Lu Yuan also hopes that Kage Dora don''t let them down. . Mime private 809 Chapter Goodbye Ketchidora said at this time. "Of course, Lu Yuan, as long as it is what I said by Cecidola, then I will remember it." Now Kechdora also has something to say, regardless of his former identity, but as long as it is what he said, he will remember and will do it. At this time, Lu Yuan was also very satisfied. He didn''t say much. After all, they are going to ship the goods soon, and Lu Yuan will leave by then. Then their journey was very smooth, and they also delivered the goods smoothly. Lu Yuan said at this time. "Kechidola, this time your goods have been delivered very successfully. I believe you will get better and better in the future, so let''s not pass this time!" Anyway, this time Kecidola and the others did very well, and Lu Yuan was also very satisfied. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others will know if they can continue to stay here, and Lu Yuan and the others must leave as soon as possible. Because Lu Yuan and the others have to go to relax, so now Lu Yuan can''t follow Kaiqidora and them back. At this time, Ketchidora frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, did you really leave like this? Where are you going? Otherwise, let''s send you off!" Although Lu Yuan had already vaccinated Keqidora, when he heard Lu Yuan said he was leaving, he still had some reluctance. Therefore, the current Kaiqidora also wants to know where Lu Yuan and the others are going, after all, if this is the case, Kaiqidora and the others can also send Lu Yuan off. If it weren''t because they met Lu Yuan and the others, then Kaiqidora and the others would continue to be robbers now. Because they met Lu Yuan, they changed their destiny, so Ketchidora at this time is really very grateful to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan aroused and said with a smile. "No need, Ketchidora, don''t send it here, after all, to send you a thousand miles, you will have to do something else, so let''s just don''t live it, if we have the fate, we will see you again in the future. How could Lu Yuan at this time be sent by Cecido? After all, if they were given away, they would still be reluctant to leave. So now Lu Yuan also feels that there is no need for them to do anything extra. After all, to send the emperor thousands of miles, he needs a goodbye, and Lu Yuan does not want them to toss like this. What''s more, every time they separate, they will feel very sad. This is also very normal, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that all of them can listen to him. What''s more, Lu Yuan now believes that if they had (Zhao De''s) fate, they would see each other again in the future, so now Kaiqidora and the others don''t need to be so sad. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "...Okay, Ketchidora, you should also go back quickly. After all, you have to go back to see the owner of the grain shop and receive the rest of your rewards. Besides, this time the goods were delivered so successfully, in the future Your business will also increase.". Mime private 810 Anyway, being Lu Yuan at this time is also hopeful, they don''t want to waste time here, anyway, now Kaiqidora and the others must go back quickly. Because they have to go back as soon as the owner of the grain shop to receive their remaining rewards, and the owner of the grain shop has already agreed to them. If their freight was delivered well this time, he would still introduce them more business, so now Lu Yuan also believes that Kaiqidora will have more and more business in the future. Therefore, Lu Yuan at this time also hopes that Kaiqidora and the others can listen to him, anyway, now Kaiqidora and their time are also very important. As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, the Lord of Wind followed. "Yeah, Ketchidora, even if we have more reluctance now, we will eventually be separated, so don''t think about it so much, you hurry up and do your job!" The current wind lord **** also hopes that Kaiqidora can accept the facts, no matter what, they will be separated, and they will be reluctant to give up. But no matter what, they have to get to this point now, because they really can''t continue to be together now. Because they still have their own things they want to do, not to mention that Ketchidora also has their own things they want to do, so they don''t think about anything anymore now. Because the more they think about it, the more uncomfortable they will feel, so there is no need for them to do that now. At this moment, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Ketchidora, don''t waste your time here, please go back quickly, we have a chance to see you later." The Lord of Light now also hopes that Ketchidora can listen to what they say, no matter what, he can''t waste time here now. What''s more, what if they say that they are wasting time here, they still have to be separated in the end, so now they should hurry up and do what they should do. What''s more, if they are destined, they will definitely see each other again. Even if they waste a lot of time here, they will eventually be separated, so why bother? At this moment, Lu Yuan said again. "Okay, Ketchidora, let''s leave it alone!" At this moment, Lu Yuan didn''t plan to waste time here, so he can only say goodbye to Kaiqidora and the others now. After all, Lu Yuan at this time could see that if he didn''t say goodbye, Kaiqidora and the others would not say. When Lu Yuan said goodbye at this time, Kaiqidora and the others were really in a very bad mood, because they really couldn''t bear Lu Yuan. At this moment, Lu Yuan said with a smile again. "Well, Ketchidora, there is no permanent banquet in the world, let alone our separation this time for a better meeting, isn''t it?" At this moment, Lu Yuan also hopes that Kecidola will stop thinking about anything. After all, there is no permanent banquet for these things. What''s more, their separation this time is also short-lived, and their separation this time is also for a better encounter. That¡¯s why Lu Yuan at this time also hoped that Kaiqidola and the others could look a little better, after all, only in this way could they stop being so sad. . Mime private 811 Chapter There is no permanent banquet Ketchidora said in a loss at this time. "Okay, Lu Yuan, then we don''t live here, you should be careful on the road, and look forward to our next reunion." Kaiqidola also knew what Lu Yuan and the others said at home, they were all very reasonable, so he couldn''t delay Lu Yuan and the others here now, he also had to let Lu Yuan and the others leave. After all, if Lu Yuan and the others did not leave, the sky would be very late, and it would be very dangerous if they walked at night. Therefore, the current Kecidola cannot be so selfish, not to mention that Lu Yuan has also reminded them that they must go back now. Lu Yuan nodded and said. "Okay, Ketchidora, we will have a period later." After Lu Yuan finished speaking this time, he didn''t hesitate. After all, Lu Yuan knew that if he didn''t leave, Kaiqidora and the others would be even more reluctant. So now they also have to leave as soon as possible. What''s more, Lu Yuan has already promised them to let them relax and have fun. Then Lu Yuan can''t say nothing. In this way, Kaiqidora and the others have been standing in place, watching Lu Yuan and the others. They left and guided Lu Yuan and they all disappeared. Kaiqidora and the others returned the same way. Chapter 408： The Lord of Wind said at this time. "Lu Yuan, where is our next destination? Where are we going to have fun and relax?" At this time, the lord of the wind also wanted to know where their next destination was. After all, they just came out to relax this time, so now they also have to know where they are going to play? After all, only in this way can they be able to prepare psychologically in advance. And they also have to choose a fun place now, after all, they really haven''t come out for a long time to have a good time and relax. As soon as the words of the Lord of Wind fell, the Lord of Light also followed. "Yeah, Lu Yuan, until now, we still don''t know where we are going to play!" The current Lord of Light is also very curious. He always wants to know where they are going to play. They are all here watching Lu Yuan, and they are all waiting for Lu Yuan''s decision. After all, they all respect Lu Yuan very much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Lu Yuan curled up his lips and said with a smile. "I will give you a privilege this time. Where do you want to go to play? You said that I will listen to you this time." At this time, the mood for Lu Yuan is still very good, so now Lu Yuan also gives them a privilege. This time Lu Yuan allows them to choose, and Lu Yuan will accompany them where they want to play. ........0 After all, Lu Yuan didn''t have so many requirements for playing this matter. Lu Yuan was not picky at all, and he was the same wherever he went. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will all be happier, so now Lu Yuan lets them choose by themselves. At this time, the Lord of Wind blinked and said. "Is Lu Yuan real? Can we really choose this time? Will you accompany us wherever we want to go?" Although Lu Yuan at this time had already said so clearly, the Lord of the Wind still had some doubts at this time, so he had to confirm with Lu Yuan now. six. Mime private 812 If they are really allowed to choose, then the Lord of the Wind and the others will not be polite, after all, they have a lot of places they want to go. Even the Lord of Light and the others can''t believe it, so they are also here to watch Lu Yuan at this time. Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and said. "Why the Lord of Wind gives you a chance to let you choose you instead of July 13th, or I will decide for you." Lu Yuan is really speechless now, after all, Lu Yuan now gives them a chance for them to choose, but they won''t. So now Lu Yuan wants to know whether they want to choose or not. If they choose not, then Lu Yuan will decide for them. After all, where to go to play is the same for Lu Yuan, of course he would choose the nearest one. So now they must seize this opportunity. After all, if this opportunity is missed, it won''t happen again. The Lord of Wind said immediately after hearing Lu Yuan''s words. "No, no, Lu Yuan, we can choose by ourselves, we can choose by ourselves, you wait and let us think about it." The Lord of Wind now knows that what Lu Yuan said is serious, so they should take this opportunity and think about where they want to go. After all, such an opportunity is very rare, so they can never miss it. This time Lu Yuan looked at the look of the Lord of the Wind and the others, he didn''t say much, after all, he had already said that if he wanted to give them a chance, then he had to give it. Lu Yuan Although they said they were walking along the road, the Lord of the Wind and the others were always thinking about what they wanted to play. But they thought for a long time without making a decision, so Lu Yuan said helplessly. "No, the lord of the wind, you have all thought about it for so long and haven''t made a decision. If you don''t make a decision, where should we go?" At this time, Lu Yuan really had subdued the Lord of Wind and the others. It had been so long, and they hadn''t even figured out where they were going to play. So now Lu Yuan must urge them, because if they don¡¯t make a decision, Lu Yuan doesn¡¯t know which direction they should go in..... The Lord of Wind smiled and said. "Lu Yuan, don''t worry, this matter is very important, we must think about it, after all, this opportunity is rare." The lord of the wind Shen felt that Lu Yuan''s temper was too anxious, so he could only stop Lu Yuan from worrying now. After all, this matter was very important to them. Because of such a rare opportunity, of course they have to make good use of it, so they must now think about where they want to go, because they only have this opportunity now. So they have to think carefully now, because they are really worried about their impulsiveness, and they regret it after making a decision. After all, it would be useless for them to regret it at that time, so now they have to spend more time thinking about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. Chapter 813 Chapter 564 Time is up Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "Could it be that you have been thinking here, I will always accompany you to waste time here, now I only give you time for a stick of incense, you must make up your mind, otherwise I will decide for you." Lu Yuan is really speechless at this time, after all, they are actually wasting time here because of such a small matter. Anyway, Lu Yuan at this time doesn''t have so much patience, so now Lu Yuan can only give them time to make incense. Lu Yuan now hopes that all of them can confirm where they want to go to play while they are in a stick of incense. If they can¡¯t confirm, then Lu Yuan will decide for them. Although Lu Yuan gave them a time limit at this time, they still can''t say anything now, after all, Lu Yuan is not young. The Lord of Wind said with a smile. "Well, Lu Yuan will listen to you. The time for a stick of incense will be one stick of incense. After the time of sticking of incense, we will definitely figure out where we are going to play." The current Lord of the Wind also has nothing to say. After all, Lu Yuan can give him the time to make an incense stick, so they should cherish it, so they can only do what he says now. Of course, their speed must also be fast. Since they say it is a stick of incense, then they must think of where they go to play within a stick of incense. And the Lord of Wind believed that they would be able to imagine it, so he did not hesitate to agree to Lu Yuan''s request now, what else can Lu Yuan say at this time? He can only wait here now. Lu Yuan said helplessly at this time. "Okay, now you all sit down and think about it. Let''s take a break as well." Lu Yuan now feels a little tired watching them all standing there one by one, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all sit down and think. Anyway, they have a time for a stick of incense, so they can have a good rest here. After all, this is the only way for them to be more vigorous when they are on their way. Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate at this time either, he just sat on the ground and waited for them, everyone thought. Although Lu Yuan was very anxious at this time, he didn''t say much. Since he has promised to give them time, he must do it. Yizhuxiang''s time is still very fast, and the time has come before Lu Yuan said. "The time is up, what do you guys think? Have you decided where you are going? Can we go now?" Lu Yuan sees the time very accurately. Lu Yuan has reminded them as soon as the time is up, so the current Master Lu Yuan wants to know where they want to go. After all, it is only in this way that they can set off quickly, anyway, at this time, Lu Yuan doesn''t want to waste time here. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can all tell their decision as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can they all set off directly. This is the only way for them to hurry to play, let alone wait until they have enough play and relax enough, they have other things to do. . Mime private 814 At this time, the Lord of the Wind and the others were also very embarrassed, because although Lu Yuan said that they had given them time to make incense, they have not made up their minds yet. Lu Yuan looked at their expressions and said in shock. "No, the lord of the wind, I have given you time to stick incense, so that you have not made up your mind now, then when will I wait? I think it''s better for me to make an idea for you." Lu Yuan now looks at the expressions of all of them and knows what is going on. Lu Yuan feels very helpless now. After all, they have already given them time for a stick of incense, and they haven''t made up their minds yet, so when will Lu Yuan wait? So the current Lu Yuan must also get their consent, because the current Lu Yuan wants to make the decision for them, after all, only in this way can they set off as soon as possible. Because if Lu Yuan gave them time to think about it here, maybe they haven''t thought of the result yet. In this case, they are wasting their time here again, so now Lu Yuan doesn''t plan to give them time to think about it. Lu Yuan didn''t give them a chance to speak this time, he continued. "Don''t forget that our time is still very limited, so don''t waste time anymore, let me make up your mind for you £à¡¦!" After all, Lu Yuan now wants to let them know that Lu Yuan is now forced to make decisions for them, because their time is very tight. But they have been undecided, so Lu Yuan will stand up and make decisions for them at this time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that they will stop thinking about anything. Now they have to make up their minds anyway, because only in this way can they have more time to play, if not, they have not waited for them to play! They are going to do what they should do, after all, they haven''t solved the problem of the Lord of Chaos yet, and Lu Yuan and the others can''t always relax outside. Lu Yuan looked at them and continued. "You have to know that there is not much time for you to relax. After all, the Lord of Chaos has not yet been dealt with. We will have to deal with it later!" Lu Yuan also tells them directly that they don¡¯t have much time to play now, because they still have important things to do! So now Lu Yuan also hopes that everyone of them should not hesitate here, after all, they have been hesitating here and will always waste time. So now Lu Yuan also hopes that they can make up their minds and let Dalai directly make the decision for them. After all, only in this way can they have more time to play, so now Lu Yuan wants to make decisions for them, and he is also thinking about them. At this time, the Lord of Light said helplessly. ". ~The lord of the wind, Lu Yuan is right, I think we should listen to Lu Yuan (Zhao Dehao), let Lu Yuan come to make up his mind, after all, we really don''t have much time to play." After ¡¡¡¡The Lord of Light heard what Lu Yuan said, he also knew that they had not much time to play now, so they should really listen to Lu Yuan now, after all, only then could they hurry to play. After all, after all of them relax, they still have to solve the problem of the Lord of Chaos, so they really have no time to waste now. . Chapter 815 Chapter 565 Give You A Surprise Now that the Lord of Light has spoken to this point, what else can the Lord of Wind say? What''s more, he doesn''t have any better ideas now. Then the wind lord **** said helplessly. "It seems that I can only rely on this now. After all, now that I have to make a decision, I can''t make a decision." The Lord of Wind has no other way at this time, after all, he has discovered now that they may all have selective barriers. Because they will have a way to refute no matter where they want to play, so now the Lord of the Wind and the others really can''t waste time here, they can only listen to Lu Yuan now. Because only in this way can they all quickly relax, let alone after they relax, they have to deal with the affairs of the Lord of Chaos, so they really don''t have so much time now. This time the Lord of the Wind did not give them a chance to speak, he looked at Lu Yuan and said. "Okay, Lu Yuan, just do what you say, you can make up your mind for us, and we can go wherever you say we go." The current Lord of the Wind sometimes doesn''t want to waste time here, so now he also hopes that Lu Yuan can make decisions for them, and now Lu Yuan says they will go wherever they go to play. After all, wherever they go now is the same, so at this time the Lord of the Wind will not continue to hesitate here. After Lu Yuan heard what they said, Lu Yuan was also very satisfied, after all, they could save some time. Lu Yuan stood up at this time, patted the dust on his body and said. "Well, now that you all have decided, then you can go with me now!" Now they all have finally made a decision. Of course, his Lu Yuan will not waste time here at this time, so now Lu Yuan also hopes that their speed will be faster. After all, Lu Yuan also wants to lead the way. Lu Yuan now knows where to take them to play. After all, Lu Yuan knows that they all love to play. Chapter 409： They will be very happy no matter where they go to play, so now Lu Yuan chooses where to take them to play, it is not a problem at all. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan could not understand why they were still unable to make a decision after giving them so much time. At this time, the Lord of Wind frowned and said. "Lu Yuan, where are you going to take us to play? You tell us first, let us be mentally prepared in advance." At this moment, the Lord of the Wind is also very curious. He also wants to know where Lu Yuan is going to take them. After all, Lu Yuan must tell them now, so that they can also be mentally prepared in advance At this time, after the Lord of Wind had finished asking the question, he was here to watch Lu Yuan. They all looked at Lu Yuan and waited for Lu Yuan¡¯s answers. Lu Yuan curled up his mouth and smiled and said. "The Lord of Wind, you don''t have to have so many problems now, you just need to keep up with me now, after all, when you get to the place, you will know where I am going to take you.".